《Heaven Sword Supreme》


 Chapter 1

    In the vast and ever-changing universe, there is a beautiful planet, and there is a land full of spirit and life on the surface of the planet.


    In this vast continent, there have been three main races for thousands of years. Among them, in the south, the sharp knife like mountains surround the prosperous city, and the flowing rivers run to the East China Sea. The largest number of people live here. They have a kind heart and intelligence.


    In the northeast of China, there are green plains and fields of thousands of miles. If you look around, you can see that the orcs who lived here since childhood have agile skills and strong physique.


    Finally, in the harsh environment where the grass is not growing in the northwest, the demons have been living hard. They are very short of water and food because of the geographical environment, so they are very disgusted with the injustice of heaven. From birth, the demons have powerful abilities different from the Terrans. Their children of six or seven years old can kill a wolf alone, and an adult can lift a stone weighing a thousand pounds.


    For thousands of years, these three races have never been associated with each other and have lived a stable life.


    But I don''t know when the Terran gradually became greedy and became no longer harmonious. For their own interests and desires, many families with different powers began to destroy the environment and launch wars everywhere. As a result, the Terran people were invaded by the fire of war, and they all lived in dire straits in the future.


    Seeing that the Terrans have such a beautiful geographical environment, the demons are really hateful because they don''t know how to cherish each other. Therefore, they feel that the Terrans are exhausted and should not enjoy such a good local environment.


    Not long after, the demon king Dugu Aotian began to lead the demons to unite with the orcs who felt that the orcs were exhausted and began to invade the Terrans.


    The two groups of Warcraft kill people when they see people, and they are devastated wherever they go.


    Under the joint attack of Warcraft and Warcraft, the Terrans began to decline rapidly. Then, when they were still alive and dead, the Lin family, which had the greatest power, saw that the Terrans would be destroyed. So they began to appeal to everyone to unite against foreign enemies to protect our people from extinction.


    However, despite this, the Terrans are fighting together on the surface, but secretly they are suspicious of each other to fight alone, so they are still defeated by the two Warcraft clans.


    Just when the Terrans were about to perish and were still at a loss, a number of highly skilled people came from the direction of Shushan.


    Among these people, five of them are masters who have reached the realm of sword God. Their sword skills are very high. The flying God of the imperial sword shuttles between heaven and earth. Another one is Nangong Xuanfeng, the great God who breaks through the realm of sword God and reaches the holy land of sword.


    Although Nangong swordsman seems to be no different from ordinary people who use swords, people can feel his aura and sword sense from a distance, and ordinary people can gradually feel the invisible pressure when they are 100 meters away from him.


    As soon as the six masters from Shushan came to the Terrans, they helped them kill demons and beasts to resist foreign enemies.


    The Yuyang sword in Nangong sword master''s hand is shining with dazzling gold, and reveals the ancient sword spirit full of domineering spirit, which makes both Warcraft clan, who feel the ancient sword spirit for tens of miles, be afraid of it.


    Nangong sword master wielded his sword with a golden light, and everywhere he went, the corpses of the two groups of Warcraft were scattered all over the place, so that the rest of the two groups of Warcraft were frightened.


    Under the leadership of Nangong swordsman, Warcraft and Warcraft lost successively. In the final battle, Nangong Jiansheng used his exquisite Yuyang sword technique to defeat the heroes.


    Seeing that the plan to invade the South was destroyed by the Nangong sword master, the demon king Dugu Aotian was not willing to accept it. Instead, he used the forbidden method of the western regions to sacrifice 1000 people and 380 demons to enhance their cultivation and fight Nangong swordsman.


    After the blood sacrifice, the demon king who greatly improved his cultivation began to fight with the ancient magic weapon xueyutiandao and Nangong Jiansheng, who held the ancient magic weapon Yuyang sword. The two sides had equal strength when they fought.


    The swords and swords are powerful and powerful. The bloody sword technique and the Yuyang sword technique are all performed exquisitely, which makes the land of a hundred miles away burst apart. The surrounding trees and buildings are destroyed. The air is full of explosive breath all the time. As long as you touch it, the sound will be loud and continuous.


    After tens of thousands of rounds of fighting, Nangong sword master and demon Jun have not been able to compete with each other, and both sides have always been invincible.


    The people watching the war from afar felt that it would be impossible to win or lose after three days and nights of fighting like this, and they also thought that it would only destroy the surrounding environment.


    Seeing this, Nangong sword master finally had to gather other five people from the sword God realm to launch the five element magic sealing array to restrain the demon king.


    The five swordsmen in the realm of the five swords spread out and stood in a circle one hundred meters away from the demon king. Each of them held a sword and waved it to make a decision. They were ready to use the force of the five elements of wind, fire, thunder and soil to build the five element magic sealing array.


    There were four hurricanes in the air, roaring and roaring. The ground was shaking, the fire was shining, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and the lightning was thundering.


    Then just listen to "boom!" Boom After a few loud noises, it began to rain cats and dogs!


    In the five element magic sealing array, the Nangong sword saint was enraged by the sword wielding demon king, and then a golden light passed through the demon king''s chest in a blink of an eye. Then he saw that the sword edge of Yuyang sword was driven into the demon king''s body. Finally, Nangong Jiansheng gathered the magic power of the five element magic sealing array and the Yuyang sword soul for sealing into the demon king''s body Two inch blade.When the sword blade enters the body, the muscles and veins are broken, and even the skills are lost! Therefore, the sealed demon king Dugu Aotian vomited blood and flew!


    Seeing that the demon king was seriously injured and unable to pick up and use the blood domain sky sword, the left and right Dharma protectors felt that the situation was over, so they had to protect the immortal demon king who was strong and strong with his natural physical ability to abandon the sword and fled. His subordinates were frightened and broke up when they saw the demon king was defeated.


    When banyan, the head of the orc clan, saw that the demon king was defeated and the demons fled in the dark night, and Nangong Jiansheng also killed several members of our clan, so he knew that he was invincible. Therefore, in order to ensure the survival of the remaining orcs, he surrendered to the Terrans through negotiation, and vowed that the orcs would return to the Northeast territory forever and never invade the Terran territory.


    The battle among the three clans caused heavy casualties to all three parties. Nangong sword master did not want to kill again, nor did he want to see the war continue to spread. Therefore, in order to ensure the peace of the people in the world and negotiate with the leader of the Terran forces, he accepted the surrender of the orcs, and even ordered his people to return to their territory instead of killing them all.


    The Nangong swordsman believes that Lin Tianwei, the patriarch of the Lin family, is upright, strict in law and discipline, caresses the soldiers and the people, does not bully the people, and has the appearance of a saint. Therefore, he helped the Lin family to harmonize other forces of great and small, and let the Lin family lead the people to live in peace and contentment, and not to repeat the mistakes.


    The big and small forces saw the invincible Nangong sword master to help the Lin family, but they knew that they could not resist, so they had to compromise and surrender. However, there were a few small power families who did not want to surrender and left.


    After Lin Tianwei finally unified all the obedient forces, the Lin family naturally became the royal family, and Lin Tianwei, as the patriarch, became the emperor of the human race.


    The war-torn continent, the mountains and rivers, and the battlefield full of corpses finally ended, and the noisy land finally had a moment of peace.


    After this battle, the orcs suffered heavy damage, and from then on, they wanted to make peace with the Terrans.


    The demons were almost wiped out and were isolated from the world.


    Dugu Aotian, the demon king, fled back to the northwest and cultivated himself in seclusion. He vowed to revenge again!


    Under the leadership of Lin Tianwei, there was no more fighting among the Terrans, and the common people lived and worked in peace and contentment. It seemed that the time before the split of the Terrans was back.


    Nangong swordsman, the hero of the Terran, protects the Terran against foreign enemies and protects the common people. Therefore, he is honored as the God swordsman.

 Chapter 2

    Six hundred years later, Longxi Village --


    "why do you have these strange dreams? The war between the three races of man, beast and demon? It''s better to get up and sell the firewood. "


    In a shabby wooden house, a 17-year-old boy named Zhang mingtianshi lived alone, cutting firewood for a living.


    The wooden house the boy lived in was in the south corner of a village named Longxi village on an unknown mountain. The village was surrounded by clear water and green trees, and there were terraced fields one by one everywhere. It was full of farmers'' sweat and chatting voices all the time.


    There are hundreds of families in the village, many of whom have moved in from other places. This young man, who is seven feet tall and walks on the village road with firewood, is no exception.


    Although Zhang Tianshi is also a young farmer who works for a living just like other farmers, his facial features are upright, fresh and elegant, and he walks with a high head and a strong heart. If he is from a famous family, he is also a handsome man.


    "The boss is collecting firewood!" Every time Zhang Tianshi moved the firewood that had been cut yesterday to the old Uncle Wang''s house in the north entrance of the village to sell it.


    "Good! Put away the twenty-eight Wen! " Every time, old Uncle Wang tidies up the firewood collected at a low price in the village, and goes to the county to sell it to the rich families and inns at twice the price. Although the villagers all know that Uncle Wang has doubled the price difference, it is all the ways that Uncle Wang has made money by his personal contacts. Therefore, although everyone is a little unbalanced, they will not say anything publicly.


    "Well, the firewood that I''ve been cutting back can only be exchanged for such a small amount of money every time. I wish I had the connections of Uncle Wang." Helpless Zhang Tianshi said as he went home.


    "I want to be handsome and strong, but I have to cut firewood every day for money. This life is really boring." Zhang Tianshi, who lived here since childhood, often complains about this boring life.


    "Have you heard? In another month, it''s time to recruit new students every five years in Shushan! " When Zhang Tianshi was passing by the big, thick and luxuriant tree in the center of the village, he heard several aunts chatting in the shade of the tree. It seemed that some topics were different from usual.


    "Yes! I have also heard that all the people in Shushan are very good. If my son is lucky enough to enter Shushan to learn from his teacher when he grows up, I will be at ease in my whole life. " Aunt Wang, who pinned all her hopes on her son, was very optimistic about Shushan.


    "Shushan? It''s like I''ve had a dream in my dream. " After hearing the aunts'' news that Shushan was recruiting new students, Zhang Tianshi was immediately full of interest.


    "Aunt Li, what did you just say about the recruitment of new students in Shushan?" Zhang Tianshi ran to him with expectation.


    Aunt Li is recognized as a warm-hearted voice in the village. She usually organizes other aunts to chat in the shade of the tree to kill time.


    The aunts stopped chatting when Zhang Tianshi ran over, and all of a sudden felt that the boy could go to Shushan to have a try.


    In the face of Zhang Tianshi''s question, Aunt Li said, "Tianshi! I heard a friend who has been to Shushan said that Shushan would recruit new disciples every five years. The age limit was between 14 and 18 years old. Moreover, the entrance test was very strict. It seemed that only two or three percent of the people were qualified to enter the school. However, I think you are 17 years old and cut every day Chai also exercises a good body, so I think you can go to Shushan to have a try. Maybe if you are lucky, you will get into it. "


    After listening to Aunt Li''s words, Zhang Tianshi felt that it was a choice to go to Shushan to learn from a teacher, which could change the boring life at present, so he immediately asked, "how can I get to Shushan?"


    "Shushan is not far away from us. People who have been to Shushan said that it should be about 2500 miles west after going down the mountain. Moreover, it is said that Shushan mountain is a fairy mountain, so it should be different from other mountains, so you will recognize it when you get to the place." Aunt Li pointed to the West where the sky seemed far away, but not very far away, where the sky was full of clouds and fairy spirits.


    "Yes! Yeah! What''s more, I''ve heard that some places above Shushan are floating in the air. It''s amazing! " Aunt Wang, who has never seen the world around her, also said immediately.


    After hearing these aunts'' words, Zhang Tianshi felt that Shushan had to go!


    "Ever since I was a child, I thought that the West was a magical and unique place, and it was really what aunts called Shushan." Before Aunt Li said where Shushan was, Zhang Tianshi had already guessed it was this place.


    "Thank you aunts for telling me, I will go! And I will surely be successful in worshipping Shushan! " At this time, Zhang Tianshi was full of passion and confidence, and felt that it was God who asked him to listen to the aunts'' conversation, thus giving him a chance to start a turning point in his life!


    "My God! It''s said that it''s not peaceful outside recently! Be careful when you go After listening to Zhang Tianshi''s language and tone, Aunt Li knew that he would definitely try, but he didn''t hold much hope for him who had been cutting firewood for a living.


    "Well, I''ll be careful, so I''ll go back first." Zhang Tianshi, who was determined to go to Shushan, remembered some things and said goodbye to aunts and left.


    When he got home, Zhang Tianshi took out a wooden box with thick dust. After blowing the dust on the lower surface, he slowly opened it to see that there were scattered old things. Then he took out a broken sword wrapped in white cloth and half a book from these old things.This broken sword is not special like other swords sold in the market. It''s just that the edge of the sword has been broken by two inches, and the blade has many blade edges. It doesn''t look as sharp as the wood knife he usually uses to cut wood. The rusty handle of the sword can''t see the patterns and patterns on it. Without the scabbard, it can only be wrapped in white cloth.


    This half of the book looks like some martial arts sword technique, but only the first half, and the cover of the book has been blurred. It is estimated that it was also a Book of a long time ago. For Zhang Tianshi, who has not learned swordsmanship specially, the content in it is basically a book with words.


    Zhang Tianshi took the book in his left hand and the sword in his right hand. After a while, he could not help but shed tears.


    Seven years ago --


    "Mom, what are these things?" Seeing that his mother took out half a broken book and a broken sword for the first time, Zhang Tianshi asked in doubt.


    "Tianshi, you are ten years old. My mother taught you how to read and write when I was a child. I hope you will grow up to be a decent man. Cough! Don''t bully the weak to do harm to others and benefit oneself, and don''t shame Zhangjia! Cough Zhang Tianshi''s mother coughed and said.


    "Yes, mother. I will protect you when I grow up." Looking at the mother who has been coughing and her body is weak, Zhang Tianshi''s heart is full of pain.


    "I know I can''t stay with you for long, cough! You must take good care of yourself in the future, and you must put away this book and sword. These are the relics left by your father. Cough! You must take good care of it. If you go anywhere in the future, you should remember to take it with you and never be taken by others. Cough Zhang Tianshi''s mother coughed and said earnestly.


    "I see. I will protect it." In the face of repeated instructions and face full of unprecedented serious mother, Zhang Tianshi can imagine that this is a very important thing for her.


    Zhang Tianshi, who had never seen his father since he was a child, had been living with his mother. From the beginning of his memory, he saw his mother weaving bamboo baskets, bamboo baskets, straw sandals and sometimes sewing cloth to the market to buy rice for me to eat and raise me.


    From childhood to adulthood, seeing that other children are accompanied by their parents, Zhang Tianshi will ask the mother who has been making and sewing things. What kind of person is his father?


    Every time I heard such a question from Zhang Tianshi, my mother would blush with wet eyes and reply with pride: "your father is a great hero, he sacrificed himself for the sake of the world."


    Every time when Zhang Tianshi felt his father was a great hero and left to play alone, his mother secretly wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and continued to work on his hands.


    Zhang Tianshi''s mother was not in good health, but for the sake of her mother and son''s rations, she had been doing things day and night. As a result, she became weaker and weaker. Finally, she fell ill and died soon after she handed her book and sword to Zhang Tianshi.


    As time flies by, Zhang Tianshi, a 17-year-old, can''t help thinking back to the days when he was with his mother when he saw the half book and the broken sword. He was full of tears in his heart for this situation, so he secretly swore: I must learn the true skills from Shushan and become a great hero who stands up to the heaven and earth, and must let his parents and his parents be proud of me !


    "No matter how fast I went, it would take me about 20 days to walk. Now I have dozens of articles on my body. It is estimated that I will starve to death within a few days. There is still a month to go when I can recruit new disciples at Shushan. It seems that I have to find a way to get some travel expenses quickly." Zhang Tianshi was alone in the cabin.


    "If you want to raise money, you have to eat first. If you want to do something about money in the afternoon, you''ll have to find something to eat after you''ve been tired all morning." After feeling the complaint from his stomach, Zhang Tianshi started to cook with a fire.


    In the afternoon -


    "auntie Li, I''m going to Shushan, but I don''t have much money on me. Can you lend me some as money?" After asking all the people in the village who could borrow money, Zhang Tianshi finally came to see Aunt Li.


    Aunt Li takes good care of Zhang Tianshi who has been dependent on his mother since childhood. If someone is willing to lend him money, he will not trouble Aunt Li.


    "My God! It''s not that the aunt is not willing to lend you money. You see, the harvest this year is not very good. The aunt really has no extra money to lend you. Otherwise, you can go to Aunt Wang or other people to have a look. If you can''t, go to the old Wang who collects your firewood. He should have the money to lend you. "


    "I have asked Aunt Wang and other people. The old Uncle Wang wants to give his son a daughter-in-law, and he has no money to borrow from me. I know aunt, you are the best in the village. Can you help me? It''s a very important thing for me to go to Shushan this time. It''s time to recruit new disciples in another month. I''ll pay you back when I''m familiar with Shushan! " In the face of Aunt Li, who did not want to borrow money, Zhang Tianshi had no other good way but could only ask again and again.


    "This... Otherwise, you go to the county gate, where there is a place where people in the county specially issue notices offering rewards. You can see what kind of reward can be done, so that you can earn money to go to Shushan." When Zhang Tianshi borrowed money again and again, Aunt Li, in a dilemma, suddenly thought that she saw a notice offering a reward when she passed the gate of the county last time."You can try it. Thank you, Aunt Li." Helpless Zhang Tianshi heard such a good way, then rushed to the county.


    "Be careful!" Looking at Zhang Tianshi running farther and farther, Aunt Li felt a little guilty. After all, the reward was not something he could easily accomplish as a young boy.


    "It seems that he has made up his mind to go to Shushan. In order to make money, I hope nothing will happen to him." As she walked, Aunt Li talked to herself to protect Zhang Tianshi.


    Farmers in Longxi village are relatively poor and most of them depend on farming for a living. Since the establishment of the village, although a small number of young people have gone to Shushan to learn from their teachers, none of them have successfully entered. After all, the villagers have little money, so that the children do not have a solid foundation of martial arts since childhood. Facing the strict entrance test of Shushan and the way of more than 2500 miles, the young people in Longxi village who want to go to Shushan to learn martial arts gradually become the same It becomes very few.

 Chapter 3

    "Have a look, have a look, the new steamed buns


    "Fresh vegetables just unearthed are cheap to sell!"


    "Beauty, come and have a look at this superior Rouge powder


    ...


    "waiter, have a bowl of tea." After running for more than an hour, Zhang Tianshi finally arrived at the gate of the county. Then he saw a tea stand and was ready to have a cup of tea to rest.


    "OK! Please be careful with your tea The waiter took the tea to the wooden table in front of Zhang Tianshi and said.


    The county town where people come and go is much more lively than Longxi village, where the footsteps of people come and go, mixed with the sounds of vendors shouting.


    Located at the foot of the mountain, 20 miles north of Longxi village, is a county with a population of tens of thousands, and there is only one county in the surrounding villages. Therefore, these villagers often rush to the county town to do business like Uncle Wang to earn some small money and support their families.


    "There are more than a dozen people gathered there, which is supposed to be the reward notice." After leaving two Wen tea money, Zhang Tianshi murmured to the place where many people discussed and exchanged under the wall on the right side of the county gate.


    When Zhang Tianshi got to the crowd, he squeezed the gap and went to the front position. Then he saw a whole row of reward notices. Then he took a closer look and found that the contents were various and each had a swing.


    Notice 1: the government arrested the fugitive Chen Erhao, told the effective clues of the reward of 50 Wen, and caught himself with 30 taels of silver. (one or two silver is equal to one thousand Wen)


    Notice 2: I have lost a jade bracelet. If you find one, please return it as soon as possible. Thank you for 50 liang of silver. If you are found to have swallowed anything alone, you will be responsible for the consequences.


    Notice 3: our inn is recruiting a runner up for two or three hundred Wen per month. Anyone who intends to contact us...


    notice 4: recruiting a daughter-in-law...


    ...


    "these are all chaotic offers. If I were a woman now, I would really like to go to the notice offering a reward to recruit my daughter-in-law." Zhang Tianshi looked at them one by one, and did not earn a reward for going to Shushan for a short time, and gradually felt a little disappointed.


    However, when Zhang Tianshi saw the last few reward notices, he thought that the reward of this Notice No. 17 could be gone, and the reward was not low. Therefore, he immediately felt that this was the way of heaven and man!


    notice 17: I need two Eulaliopsis binata on Longxi mountain, and the reward is fifty taels of silver. If you want to come to the miaojitang medical center in the east of the county, you can go there Talk about it in detail.


    After leaving the crowd to see the reward notice, Zhang Tianshi ran and looked for a stick of incense, and finally saw the gate of miaojitang medical center.


    Zhang Tianshi looked inside at the gate. There was a doctor checking the patient''s pulse, and there were No. 78 patients in the back. The medicine boy at the medicine table was also grabbing all kinds of herbs. It seemed that the business of the hospital was very good. Therefore, it was estimated that all the people in the county and village came here to see a doctor.


    However, for Zhang Tianshi, who was very healthy since childhood and never got sick, this is his first time to come to the hospital. Even his mother, who was weak and sick in his childhood, did not bring him here.


    Then Zhang Tianshi walked into the gate and saw the doctor who was supposed to be very old but relatively young. After diagnosing the patient, he took a closer look at the doctor and determined that he should also be under 30. Therefore, facing such a good doctor, Zhang Tianshi, who listened to the stories of miracle doctors and doctors told by aunts, thought that this doctor should be The old man is such a talent, so this young doctor should be regarded as very rare in his opinion!


    Then Zhang Tianshi looked around and thought that the doctor should be the owner of the hospital. He clasped his fist and asked, "doctor, is it you who offered a reward for picking Eulaliopsis binata?"


    Although Zhang Tianshi saw that the doctor was still in the diagnosis, he didn''t want to disturb him, but he didn''t have time to wait any longer.


    As for Zhang Tianshi''s question, the doctor looked to the right of the young man who bowed his head to him and said, "yes..." but what else did he want to say, but he wanted to say nothing.


    Then the doctor looked at the young man carefully for a while. After a while, his face seemed to show a sense of deja vu of the young man in front of him.


    "Excuse me, doctor. I''m going to pick it for you." Hearing the doctor answer a "yes", Zhang Tianshi continued to look at himself without saying a word.


    However, after Zhang Tianshi said that he was going to pick asparagus, all the patients in the back began to laugh, and then only an old man in the middle said, "young man! Haven''t you heard that it''s very dangerous to see wild animals in Longxi mountain recently? Some time ago, some people went hunting in the mountains, and they heard that no one could come back alive. Therefore, everyone estimated that they were eaten by beasts of prey


    After listening to the old man''s words, Zhang Tianshi hesitated a little, but immediately replied positively: "it''s OK, uncle, I grew up in Longxi village since I was a child, and now I''m strong and strong, I won''t be afraid of the beast. If the beast really dares to come out and harm people, I will mercilessly clean it up."As for Zhang Tianshi, who went to Shushan to pick Eulaliopsis binata, he was sure to get it! And if he thinks he''s quitting now, isn''t it a shame!


    "Have you really decided to go?" The doctor still said as he looked at the doctor.


    "Yes For the doctor''s questions, Zhang Tianshi''s attitude is the same as that of the old man.


    "Can you tell me your name? How old are you? What is the purpose of the reward? " The doctor asked again.


    "My surname is Zhang mingtianshi. I am 17 years old. I learned my skills in order to ask for the reward as an entry-level teacher in Shushan mountain." Zhang Tianshi replied that when he wanted to go to Shushan, he became sonorous and forceful, very proud.


    The doctor nodded and didn''t speak again. Then he took out a piece of paper from the side cabinet and handed it to Zhang Tianshi.


    After Zhang Tianshi got the paper, he saw that it was painted like a dragon''s whiskers, long and slender roots crisscross and distributed on a cylindrical grass root, like a dragon head with only a beard falling on the paper.


    While Zhang Tianshi was concentrating on the pattern on the paper, the doctor suddenly said, "the pattern on this paper is the Gracilaria on the Longxi mountain. The root is white, and the root must be half white and half green. It is similar to the appearance of many other grasses. You should distinguish clearly according to the appearance of the painting. Don''t pick it wrong."


    Zhang Tianshi, who was interrupted by the doctor to look at the grass pattern, was startled for a moment and immediately said, "OK, I will bring you the asparagus that you want intact."


    "Be careful when you go to Longxu mountain." Just as Zhang Tianshi said goodbye to the doctor and walked out of the door, the doctor suddenly reminded him.


    After hearing the doctor''s warning, Zhang Tianshi looked back and saw that the doctor continued to treat the patient, while others looked at him with surprise and expectation.


    People were surprised that the doctor would let the 17-year-old boy do such a dangerous reward, and they were looking forward to whether the 17-year-old, who was not afraid of dangerous beasts, insisted on picking asparagus.


    As for the doctor''s words and deeds, Zhang Tianshi, who had no father around since childhood, thought that the doctor was a good person to help himself, so he bowed to the doctor and left.


    Not long after that, a patient asked the doctor, "you let this 17-year-old boy pick up the Gracilaria on Longxi mountain. It''s so dangerous on the mountain. Do you think he will come back alive?"


    After listening to the patient''s question, the doctor laughed and replied, "it''s all providence! He''s no ordinary teenager, so he''ll come back alive. "

 Chapter 4

    The next day -


    "I finally arrived at Longxi mountain. However, the mountain was so big that I forgot to ask the doctor about the exact location of Eulaliopsis binata. However, it is estimated that the doctor did not know, otherwise he would not offer so much money for people to look for it. Now, we can only find the whole mountain slowly." Early in the morning, Zhang Tianshi, fully armed, walked seven or eight miles from Longxi village to the foot of Longxi mountain.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, Zhang Tianshi looked up and saw the top of the mountain straight into the clouds and fog. The mountain path was winding and winding. The mountain surface was covered with trees and full of grass. The mountain was towering, steep and rolling. On the whole, it was like a sleeping green dragon. If it moved a little bit, it would break the earth. There is a stream in the Longxi mountain, which is like the tail of a green dragon. It can be seen that the name of Longxi mountain and Longxi village comes from this.


    Confident Zhang Tianshi took the sketch paper given by the doctor and carefully compared the surrounding flowers and plants. After climbing the mountain road for two hours, Zhang Tianshi stood in the mountain and looked up at the top of the mountain. However, looking down at the villages and counties at the foot of the mountain, it was only the size of a palm, and the people who came and went were floating around like dust It seems that the dust will settle down when time comes.


    Zhang Tianshi carefully compared the patterns on the paper and the doctor''s description all the way, but he couldn''t find the Eulaliopsis binata that the doctor wanted. Although many grasses grow very similar to Eulaliopsis binata, there are still many differences in serious comparison.


    Then Zhang Tianshi took a rest on a boulder for a while, and then walked away for another time. After nothing, he began to be a bit impetuous. However, he felt something was wrong from the stone, as if something was staring at him hard. Although Zhang Tianshi looked back from time to time, there was only one thing behind him The tall trees and the flowers that he had just compared made him feel very strange.


    After walking dozens of steps, Zhang Tianshi picked up a stone on the ground, turned around and swung it hard and hit a big tree 20 meters away.


    Immediately after throwing the stone, Zhang Tianshi has been staring at the big tree that was hit. Since childhood, he has a keen intuition. He thinks that there must be something strange behind this big tree.


    When the tree that was hit was shaking slightly and falling a lot of green leaves, Zhang Tianshi also picked up the guy who had been eating with him for many years, which seemed to be a very sharp wood knife.


    Seeing that all the fallen leaves fell to the ground, Zhang Tianshi called out to the direction of the hit tree and said, "don''t hide, you can come out to meet me for so long!"


    Then Zhang Tianshi only heard the sound of "creaking" and "creaking" leaves trampled under the tree. At the same time, there were four black palms with sharp claws on the fallen leaves. Then Zhang Tianshi looked up and immediately found that there was a pair of powerful and vicious eyes projecting to himself.


    If ordinary people are stared at by this evil look, they will be scared to breathe quickly and shiver until they can''t resist and be killed. But for Zhang Tianshi, who has been brave since childhood and has good quality in mind, he is not afraid of such murderous eyes, but he will not be scared to death.


    Then Zhang Tianshi saw that his body was covered with black wool cloth. From time to time, he opened his bloody mouth to reveal two rows of sharp fangs and a bloody red tongue. While dripping saliva, he came slowly towards him. It seemed that he was convinced that he was his dinner tonight!


    "It''s a wolf! It''s hard to deal with such a big head. What should we do? Moreover, the wolf is still a group of predators. Maybe its accomplice is hiding in the place I haven''t found yet, ready to wait for the opportunity to move Zhang Tianshi, a little guilty, stood there waiting for the wolf to come step by step, and kept thinking in a low voice how to deal with the wolf.


    The wolf was not in a hurry and was slowly approaching. Zhang Tianshi also gradually felt the horror of the wolf, which made his heart unable to calm down, and his cheeks began to gradually condense sweat dripping down.


    The distance between the two sides continued to shorten. When there were only seven or eight meters left, the wolf instantly bent four and then only listened to "lie down!" The sound of a jump and jump straight to Zhang Tianshi!


    Zhang Tianshi, who had already been ready to stand by, saw the fierce attack of the evil wolf, and then quickly flashed to the right. However, the speed of the evil wolf made him totally unexpected. Even if he had prepared for a flash, his left arm was still cut by the wolf''s claw and shed some fresh blood.


    Seeing the wolf landing on his front foot, Zhang Tianshi ignored his injured left arm, so he used his right hand to chop at the wolf with a wood knife that had already been ready to start. Unfortunately, the wolf was swift and quick, and the wolf had already escaped before the cut was completed.


    Then just listen to "Pu!" "Plop!" Two sound, Zhang Tianshi fell to the tree five meters away.


    The first sound is that Zhang Tianshi''s action of chopping the wolf with a wood knife fails, and before he reacts, he is hit by the wolf and flies out.


    The second sound is the sound that Zhang Tianshi hit under a big tree five meters away after being hit by a fly.Smelling the blood shed by Zhang Tianshi, the wolf felt a little excited and prepared for the next attack.


    Zhang Tianshi slowly stood up, and combined with all kinds of performances of this evil wolf, he felt that he was very different from other ordinary wolves, as if he had the same wisdom as ordinary people. Therefore, he inferred that he should be a wolf with full spirituality.


    The battle has been going on for a while, but Zhang Tianshi looks around the wolf and there is no other accomplice, so this makes him feel more uneasy when he has seen many wolves since he was a child.


    "This evil wolf is too powerful. If we fight it again, it is estimated that it will be used as dinner. We should withdraw as soon as possible." Facing such a fierce wolf, Zhang Tianshi, who felt that there was no chance of winning, began to run away.


    However, the wolf seemed to have expected Zhang Tianshi to run away, so he immediately ran after him. Although Zhang Tianshi ran like a flying horse, in the eyes of the wolf, he was like a little white rabbit. No matter how he escaped, he could not escape from his claw heart.


    "Ah Zhang Tianshi did not run far away to be chased by the wolf, and the wolf is another impact let him fly out.


    However, this time the impact was much more severe than the last one. As a result, Zhang Tianshi, who was hit and flew again, didn''t relax for a long time. Even the eating guy was knocked out of his hand and fell in front of the wolf, and was trampled under the claw of the wolf with his front foot.


    Zhang Tianshi tried hard to hold up the body that suddenly became heavy, and looked at the wolf and the first time he met, he began to walk slowly.


    At this time, many of his father''s swords, which seem to be wrapped in his heart, are more and more ready to deal with the scabbard.


    Zhang Tianshi sat on the ground and untied the white cloth. Then he held the sword handle tightly in his hands and pointed the sword blade with many knife edges to the evil wolf who was about to touch him. In a moment, he felt that the scene was similar to that when he saw the wolf for the first time, but the difference is that he has not been as calm and calm as when he saw the wolf for the first time At this time, the feet have been unable to do anything, so it is difficult to get up.


    Later, when Zhang Tianshi looked at the broken sword left by his father, he unconsciously remembered that his mother had said that father was a great hero, and he thought that if Dad met this evil wolf, he would not be as embarrassed as he was and wanted to run away. Therefore, he felt that he had to do something about it.


    Zhang tianniang''s heart was full of fear and pain when she saw the broken body.


    Zhang Tianshi, who slowly calmed down in his mind, faced the wolf calmly. He clearly realized that he could not fall down here to serve as dinner for the wolf.


    In two more steps, the wolf can easily take the delicious dinner, just like the weak prey can never escape from the hunter''s nightmare.


    The wolf felt that the man sitting on the ground with the broken sword was making the last stupid and useless resistance. However, Zhang Tianshi suddenly got up and stabbed the unexpected wolf with the broken sword.


    In the face of this unexpected blow, the wolf seemed to be startled and didn''t dodge in time, so his body was scratched by the broken sword, and some wolf blood was viscous between the black wolf fur.


    The fierce wolf whose body was scratched became very angry, and the wolf hair all over his body also began to stand up. Then he rushed forward and grabbed Zhang Tianshi in front of him with his front paws. Then he saw a super long red wolf claw mark between his chest and stomach.


    The wolf moved his nose and smelled the smell of more blood, which seemed to be more excited. Then he attacked again and bit Zhang Tianshi''s arm with broken sword in his right hand.


    "Ah! Damn it! Let me go In the face of another swift attack from the wolf, Zhang Tianshi, unable to dodge, had to bite his arm fiercely by the wolf, and the red blood continued to flow out.


    Because it was too painful, the broken sword in Zhang Tianshi''s right hand also fell to the ground.


    Zhang Tianshi knelt down and tried to free the wolf from his right arm with his left hand and all his strength. Unfortunately, the fierce wolf''s sharp fangs were nailed to his arm, just as the iron nail was fixed on the board. No matter how he broke free, it would be useless.


    Gradually, I don''t know whether it''s bleeding too much or using up all her strength, which makes Zhang Tianshi feel dark in front of her eyes, so she feels like she wants to sleep, but she knows that she can''t wake up after sleeping.


    Zhang Tianshi, who continued to resist and break free, began to give up hope. He felt that people''s whole life was determined by fate, and no matter what time it was time to die, it would not help.


    The wolf was still nailed to Zhang Tianshi''s right arm. Before, when he kept shaking to break free, there was some blood dripping on the broken sword which fell off from the right hand. Therefore, at the end of the battle, the broken sword which was dripping with fresh blood suddenly flashed with gold, so that the wounds were numerous and continued to struggle until the end Zhang Tianshi, who rebelled and resigned to fate, fainted instantly after being flushed by the golden light.

 Chapter 5

    "Zhang Tianshi, are you awake at last?" A sudden voice flashed from Zhang Tianshi''s mind.


    "Who is talking? What about the wolf? Am I dead? Where is this? What about the damage I got from the wolf? " Zhang Tianshi found himself lying in a white space everywhere, and heard strange sounds as soon as he woke up.


    Looking around at the white space without anything, Zhang Tianshi was a little uneasy. He remembered that he had just been fighting with the wolf, but now he was in an empty white space.


    "Are dead people alone in such places?" Zhang Tianshi touched several places on his body that had been hurt by the wolf. Then he doubted that the situation was different from the story of ascending to heaven or going down to the earth after death by the aunts in Longxi village!


    But then Zhang Tianshi felt that the aunts had not died, so the plot was different from what they said, which was no surprise.


    "Cough! Who said you were dead! This is the illusory space created by a remnant soul left by the Lord. " The white space suddenly reverberated with a sound, but we could not hear which direction was coming out.


    "Eh? I''m not dead? So who are you? Get out of here! Don''t continue to play tricks there Zhang Tianshi looked around and didn''t see half a person''s shadow, then stood in place and said.


    "I can''t show myself here. I''ll make a long story short when I don''t have much time. I am the soul of Yuyang sword, the magic weapon of ancient times. When you sealed the demon king Dugu Aotian, you left a trace of ghost on the broken sword in your hand. Now, six hundred years have passed, I feel that the demon king is about to break the seal and come back to the world. At that time, it will be a bloodbath again. Therefore, heaven has chosen you to be the reincarnation of Nangong sword master. Therefore, you must inherit his will to protect the world from being persecuted by the demon king again. " After a few days, Zhang''s words echoed in all directions.


    "Isn''t this the character I used to dream about? Is that broken sword the jade Yang Sword? Why is it so unlike! What''s more, I''m the reincarnation of Nangong swordsman? Why don''t you leave some for me! How can I protect the world at present! Now I can''t even beat a wolf. I guess I''ll die before I see the devil! " When Zhang Tianshi heard the words of the sword soul, he murmured in his heart.


    "I don''t think so! It''s just that there is no sword soul and magic power yet. Finally, I would like to remind you that we must reshape good Yuyang sword and cultivate good Yuyang sword technique to protect the good people! And the conversation with me and your life experience should not be known to outsiders. Remember When Zhang Tianshi murmured to himself, a few words suddenly echoed in the white space, and then there was no sound.


    Startled by the sudden speech of Yuyang jianhun, Zhang Tianshi, who found that something had been forgotten, immediately called out to the white space: "brother sword soul, don''t go! You haven''t told me how to rebuild that broken sword and how to practice Yuyang sword technique yet


    However, no matter how Zhang Tianshi yelled at the white void, there was no response. At this time, only a lot of surprise and perplexity were left to him.


    I was surprised that he was the reincarnation of Nangong Xuanfeng, so no wonder he dreamt about his life.


    What is puzzling is that the jade sun sword soul unexpectedly appears and disappears in such an inexplicable way, and leaves without explaining the important things clearly.


    "Hey! Are you OK? Is it evil? " In the white space, another strange sound came from the last sentence of the jade sun sword soul after the meeting.


    "Ah "Ah As soon as Zhang Tianshi opened his eyes and saw a masked man in front of him, he was suddenly startled and yelled, which made the masked man scream out.


    "I''m scared to death! Who are you? Where is this? " Zhang Tianshi, who had a lot of courage, was afraid after meeting the evil wolf and the sword soul of Yuyang.


    "Again? It''s inconvenient for you to know who I am. I took you to a wooden house in the mountain for treatment only when you were unconscious after being injured by a wolf. I just saw that your face was tense and your hand was still holding the broken sword tightly. I had been crying out the soul of the sword in sweating, brother. I came to see you just now The masked man turned his back and said to Zhang Tianshi.


    After listening to the masked man''s words, he also looked around and found that he was indeed lying on the bed, and his body''s wounds had been bandaged. Therefore, combined with the fight with the wolf in front of him, Zhang Tianshi felt that what the masked man said should not deceive himself.


    "What happened with the swordsman just now should be a dream?" Lying on the bed, Zhang Tianshi began to talk to himself.


    "Who is the swordsman?" The masked man looked around without others, then turned to ask Zhang Tianshi.


    For the masked man''s question, Zhang Tianshi instantly remembered the sword soul. Brother once reminded that we should not let outsiders know the dialogue with him, and then quickly replied, "that''s nothing, but I had a strange dream, ha ha! ha-ha! I didn''t know the situation just now, so it was more offensive. Thank you... "


    After answering, Zhang Tianshi wanted to get up to thank him, but he felt that his body was pressed by a weight of tens of thousands of Jin and could not get up.The masked man saw Zhang Tianshi struggling to get up and went to help him to the position where he just lay down. After that, a voice accompanied by a little care came through the black mysterious veil and said, "lie down, you are hurt, don''t move."


    "Thank you for saving your life, great Xia. I''m Zhang Tianshi from Longxi village. May I have your name, sir? I''m sure you will be rewarded by Yongquan in the future." Zhang Tianshi, who had been taught the kindness of dripping water since she was a child, lay down on the bed, thanking the masked man and thinking that the masked man could save himself from such a fierce wolf. He must be a hermit on Longxi mountain.


    "Cough, thank you. I just happened to pass by. You''d better take care of yourself." The masked man walked out of the house as he said it, but in his heart he saw the strange golden light when he wanted to save people.


    When Zhang Tianshi finally fought with the Wolf --


    when the masked man who came not far away saw that Zhang Tianshi was unable to resist the fate of fate, he was bitten by the wolf on his right arm, and his blood was flowing, and he was in a hurry to do it. Suddenly, the golden light flashed, just like people who had just woken up and felt the light tens of times stronger than that in the morning, so they let the masked face Head and brain, and hands in front of the eyes and subconsciously closed his eyes.


    Then after a while, the masked man with shaking his head pressed his hand on his temple and opened his eyes slowly. He found that the wolf had disappeared without a trace, and there was only a wounded and unconscious Zhang Tianshi on the ground.


    The masked man quickly rushed over to check Zhang Tianshi''s injury on the ground, and found that there was still rescue. He immediately carried him to the wooden house where he was now and began to treat him.


    Seven days later -


    "thank you again for saving your life and taking good care of me in recent days. However, I have a heartless request. I hope you will agree." Zhang Tianshi knelt down and said to the masked man.


    Looking at Zhang Tianshi, who had recovered after only seven days, the masked man was very surprised. In general, ordinary people with injuries like this usually take ten days and a half months to recover. However, this young man has recovered almost in seven days.


    Facing Zhang Tianshi''s question, the masked man replied, "Oh? If you have anything to say. "


    Seeing that the masked man didn''t mean to refuse, Zhang Tianshi continued: "the great Xia can not only defeat such a fierce wolf and rescue me from its mouth, but also live in Longxi mountain where there are wild animals. Therefore, he must be a hermit, so please accept me as an apprentice."


    "Cough, I''m a casual man in the mountains. I never accept apprentices. If you want to learn from a teacher, you''d better go to the famous Shushan mountain." The masked man heard Zhang Tianshi''s translation and learned that he didn''t know that he was saved by the golden light, so he thought that he had defeated the wolf and rescued him.


    The masked man thought of the fierce wolf and full of spirituality. If he tried his best, he would be hard to fight against it.


    When Zhang Tianshi heard that the masked man was unwilling to accept himself as an apprentice, he thought that there was not much time for him to recruit new disciples from Shushan. At the same time, he also thought that he had not picked asparagus and changed to pay for money, and he almost lost his life.


    Zhang Tianshi thought that if he could learn the skills of masked people here, he would not be much better than going to Shushan, and he would not be able to succeed in becoming a master. He repeatedly asked the masked man to accept himself as an apprentice, but all of them were rejected.


    Seeing that the masked man decided not to accept his apprentice, Zhang Tianshi hugged the masked man and said, "thank you very much for taking care of me recently, so that I can basically recover from my injury. However, I still have some important things to do, so I''ll say goodbye. I''ll see you later. I''ll report the favor of saving my life in the future."


    When the masked man saw that Zhang Tianshi failed to become a teacher and wanted to leave, he passed through the black and mysterious mouth that wanted people to take off and see the true face of Lushan Mountain. Zhang Tianshi turned around happily and said, "this Longxi mountain is so dangerous. Since you and I are destined to meet each other, you should stay here and wait for me to teach you one and a half moves of self-defense before leaving."


    Then just listen to the masked man''s voice just dropped, followed by "Dong!" Zhang Tianshi knelt on his knees and said to the masked man, "thank you very much for accepting me as a disciple."


    "You get up first. I just teach you a part of self-defense. I didn''t promise to accept you as an apprentice. If you want to become a master, you''d better go to that mountain." The masked man raised Zhang Tianshi and said.

 Chapter 6

    "The sword head is determined, the style of returning to the sky, the Qi is flat and floating, and the finger is swinging!" Under the instruction of the masked man, Zhang Tianshi waved the broken sword left by his father. Although not every move is very standard, all the moves are of model and strength.


    "Yes, there are so many things that I can teach you at present. I remember to practice more in the future. If you encounter ordinary villains and beasts, it is more than enough to use these sword moves you have learned to save your life and escape." On the surface, the masked man said while watching Zhang Tianshi practicing his sword skills, but he was still very surprised. He not only recovered so quickly, but also practiced all these sword techniques in a short day.


    "This boy is not only strong and agile, but also highly talented and intelligent. Although he has just started to learn martial arts and swordsmanship, if he can find a famous master to help him, he will become a master of swordsmanship one day." The masked man went back to the cabin alone, reading books and murmuring.


    The next morning -


    when Zhang Tianshi packed up his bags and went to the masked man''s room to say goodbye, he found that the room was empty. Then he found a piece of paper pressed on the table. Then he only looked at the paper, which said: "something goes ahead. The place where the longxucao you asked last time is next to a huge dragon well 30 miles northwest of the wooden house.".


    Then, according to the instructions of the masked man''s message, Zhang Tianshi walked thirty miles to the northwest and saw a Longjing with a diameter of more than 50 Zhang and a depth of more than 10 Zhang. The water in the well was clear and clear. From a high point of view, dozens of swimming fish were shuttling around in the water, just like a pot of delicious soup made of many small fish and shrimp.


    To the west of the well, there is a surging waterfall about 20 meters wide. The falling waterfall hits the water vertically and sends out "Hua Hua!" The sound of earth shaking, and also splashed countless crystal clear water drops, in the sun''s light, emitting wisps of white smoke.


    The east slope of the well is not so steep. From here, Zhang Tianshi can see that there are many kinds of flowers and plants different from the outside.


    Zhang Tianshi looked at the sketch with his left eye and carefully looked for the flowers and plants in this circle for a long time. Finally, he found several plants that were most similar to the grass patterns.


    Zhang Tianshi looked at the asparagus in his hand and began to say to himself: "although it has been nearly ten days since I went up the mountain, fortunately, I finally got the Eulaliopsis binata, which almost killed me. It is estimated that there is not much time to recruit new students from Shushan. I''d better go back to the county doctor to exchange for money."


    Later, after returning to the county town to change the money and return home, Zhang Tianshi sorted out the lines and Li calculated that there were 20 days left for him to recruit new disciples in Shushan. Before leaving, he went to the two tombs at the door of his home and knelt down.


    "Dad! Mother! My child is about to leave for Shushan to learn his skills. You have a spirit in heaven. You must bless me for successfully joining Shushan to learn my skills. In the future, I will become a great hero who will stand up to heaven and protect the common people! " Zhang Tianshi finished speaking in front of the grave and buckled his head three times before he got up and left the mountain.


    Later, after Zhang Tianshi had gone through a cup of tea, a familiar figure came to Zhang Tianshi''s two graves.


    Then a man wearing a black and mysterious veil said to the tomb, "your son is really good. He is not only smart and brave, but also a rare talent to cultivate sword skills."


    After gazing at the two tombs for a while, the masked man suddenly took off the veil that Zhang Tianshi had been expecting for a long time and revealed the true face of Lushan Mountain. Then he saw that the man in front of the tomb was actually the doctor who issued a reward notice 17 to let Zhang Tianshi go to Longxi mountain to pick up Eulaliopsis binata.


    After a while, the doctor clasped his fist at the two tombs and said, "brother Zhang, Mrs. Helian, I can only help so much. Although it is very difficult for Tianshi to worship Shushan like this now, I found that he has a calm and calm heart that is not afraid of difficulties and dangers, and I think he will succeed at once! And your spirits in heaven will certainly help him. Goodbye


    After leaving the tomb of Zhang Tianshi''s parents, the doctor remembered some things and took out from his arms the Eulaliopsis binata which he had given himself to pick for changing his purse. Then he looked carefully, then Zou raised his eyebrows and then laughed and said, "if you hadn''t suddenly known that you needed to go to Shushan and wanted to make a reward notice ten days ago, you would not have picked anything I almost lost my life when I met a wolf. Unfortunately, the herba euphorbiae I picked for a long time is not true. Although you are very talented and talented, you are not good at picking herbs! "


    Ten days later -


    Zhang Tianshi, who traveled day and night without any delay, made more than half of the journey. He calculated that he could still get to Shushan a little earlier than the time when new students would come.


    "Miss, we not only sneaked out again this time, but also came to the vicinity of Shushan. If we let the master know, we would certainly scold us." Not far away from Zhang Tianshi, there are two orcs talking. One is a young man with yellow and weird hair standing beside him. Although he is not very good, his skills are not bad.


    The other is a young woman sitting on a stone next to the man. She has a beautiful face, upright features, slender and graceful figure. She has long reddish brown hair like the color of lion''s hair, clear eyes and a little dignity in her eyes. (all three races are normal people.)No matter the color of the woman''s hair and her strange clothes, it would be a beautiful woman that many high-ranking officials and officials and dandies in the rich merchant''s family would dream of. However, she now such collocation also has a special exotic style of beauty.


    "All right, I always say when I have a rest all the way. I''m really bored. I knew I would not take you out with me." The woman sitting on the Stone said to the helpless man beside him.


    At this time, suddenly "whoosh" and "whoosh", more than a dozen people in black and masked with weapons appeared in front of the two orcs.


    Then one of them, who seemed to be the leader of the group of people in black, stood up and said, "Princess lion of orcs, you''d better go with us, or you''ll suffer from some flesh and blood!"


    "Are you demons again? Why are you staring at me? What''s more, so many people have come to die this time The lion princess said while taking up her weapon - Crescent double knife.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I will protect you!" Said the man, who had already set up a fighting posture beside the lion princess.


    "Oh! Crescent double knife! I haven''t heard of it before! Such a good baby, I don''t know if you really can use it! Give it to me, brothers After a gesture from the man in black, the others rushed up.


    Then, just as the men in black and the two orcs were ready to fight, a voice came from afar, "stop, don''t hurt people.".


    When everyone heard the voice, they looked at the source of the sound subconsciously. Then Zhang Tianshi, holding a broken sword, ran to the man in black and said, "what do you bad guys want? A group of people want to bully two people! And one of them is a woman


    When he tried to protect the spirit of the sword, he thought that he could learn from the heaven.


    "Ha ha! How do you know we are bad guys The leader of the man in black asked with a smile.


    "Nonsense! Look at you a group of people in daytime wear night clothes so obscene, and one by one are not bad guys, so what Zhang Tianshi replied with justice and severity.


    "Hum! Since you want to die so much, I will help you The leader of the man in black, who was said to be speechless and angry, rushed to Zhang Tianshi and said.


    After listening to "Pu", Zhang Tianshi, who had been defending himself well, was kicked by the leader of the man in black.


    Zhang Tianshi, who was flying in the air, thought that the feeling of being hit by a wolf on the Longxi mountain was very similar to that now. Then, when he landed, he thought of the words that the masked great Xia said that he could save his life when he met ordinary villains and beasts. Then he immediately flashed a sentence in his mind: why is this so? Is it because I didn''t learn sword moves well?


    After landing, Zhang Tianshi looked at the sky in silence and said in his heart: "sure enough, it''s impossible to learn for only one day. Otherwise, this group of people in black are not ordinary people."


    "You want to be a hero with a broken sword? I''ll deal with you after I clean up these two people! Come on, brothers The leader in Black said scornfully to Zhang Tianshi, who was kicked to the distance by his own foot, and then continued to make the previous gesture.


    Zhang Tianshi, who was lying on the ground in pain and unable to get up, felt that the skills of the two besieged people were much higher than that of himself after watching the two groups fight. Therefore, he felt that he was not only worrying blindly, but also acting as a hero and losing face. He might even have his life here.


    Then, within half a quarter of an hour, a very powerful voice with a little aura came from afar and said, "stop it! Don''t fight here


    "Who the hell is it Quick retreat, ye Huaqing of Shushan! " The leader of the man in black turned his head towards the sound source and swore loudly. After finding out that it was wrong, he quickly changed his mouth and called out.


    "Miss, let''s go, too." Seeing the people in black and seeing the crowd in Shushan coming and running, the other two orcs also started to leave quickly.


    "You don''t want to chase. Hey, are you ok?" Seeing that ye Huaqing of Shushan, where both groups of people fled, told others not to chase people, he also helped Zhang Tianshi up.


    "Cough, I''m ok. Thank you very much." Zhang Tianshi saw Ye Huaqing, who helped him up. Although he was not as tall and strong as he was, he was able to let such a powerful man in black flee. It seems that he must also be a man of extraordinary skill on Shushan.


    "The two of you will take care of him, and the others will go with me." Ye Huaqing pointed to two disciples of Shu mountain and said that he left with the rest.


    "Yes, elder martial brother." The two Shu mountain disciples pointed out by Ye Huaqing answered and helped Zhang Tianshi to the stone where the lion princess had sat before.

 Chapter 7

    "What is this?" Sitting on the stone to rest, Zhang Tianshi remembered that he had just found something like a beast''s tooth on the way over. There was also a finger long line tied to it. At the end of the line, a stone about the size of a blue sugar grain was connected to the end of the line.


    Zhang Tianshi, who is agile and sharp in eyes, happened to pick up this special object. He thought that it was accidentally dropped by those people in the battle.


    "Two young Xia, I''m no longer in any way. As long as you continue to rest on this stone, you can catch up with your elder martial brother and do important things." Zhang Tianshi, who had been sitting on the stone for a while, felt embarrassed to let two people from Shushan accompany him, so he said to them.


    "Well, take care of yourself. We''ll leave first." After one of the Shushan disciples finished speaking, he took another disciple to chase Ye Huaqing, who had left earlier.


    Seeing the two disciples leave and sit on the stone for a while, Zhang Tianshi stood up and said to himself, "it seems that the people in Shushan are very powerful! The people in black who kicked me off with one kick are so afraid of them. It seems that I''d better hurry up and try to get to Shushan as soon as possible and become a successful apprentice. "


    Then Zhang Tianshi touched the chest that was kicked by the man in black, and he had a feeling in his heart. If he wants to protect the weak, he must first become strong. Only in this way, if he encounters any more powerful enemy in the future, he can face it bravely.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Zhang Tianshi put the special items he had picked up and went on his way to Shushan.


    The Taiqing palace in Shushan, the day before the new disciples were recruited, told the headmaster that all the ghost incidents in the villages and towns near Shushan had been eliminated recently Ye Huaqing, standing at his highness, clasped his fist at a powerful and unpredictable middle-aged man sitting in the hall.


    "Huaqing, you have done a good job. Go down and have a rest first. You have to pay more attention to recruiting new disciples tomorrow." This middle-aged man named by Ye Huaqing as the leader is shangguanhao, the 11th leader of Shushan.


    Then, after ye Huaqing retired, a middle-aged man who was as powerful and unpredictable as he was said to himself: "elder martial brother, there has been no such talent as ye Huaqing in Shushan for a long time. He is not only upright and upright, but also the highest strength among our disciples. However, his personality is a little conservative. If you change it a little, it will be sooner If you improve your accomplishments, you will become the mainstay of Shushan mountain in the future. "


    This man is Wang Shoufeng, an elder of Shushan. Although he is blind, he does not affect his position.


    Standing opposite Wang Shoufeng, a middle-aged woman with profound accomplishments, Chen Bingyu, a female elder of Shushan, said to them: "not only Ye Huaqing, but also Fang Weixue under my careful guidance is no worse than him."


    The leader said with a smile: "well, many of our disciples are the hope of Shushan in the future. Since the recurrence of the demons 18 years ago, the world has begun to be turbulent again."


    An inn at the foot of Shushan --


    "Wow! I haven''t been so comfortable for a long time. Tomorrow is the day to recruit new students. Fortunately, I came to sign up one day in advance, and I still have a lot of money left on the way. I can have a good rest and have a big meal today. I must pass the entrance test successfully by tomorrow. " Zhang Tianshi, who finally arrived at the foot of Shushan mountain on the 19th and successfully signed up, took a leisurely bath in an inn, thinking about what kind of test would be tomorrow.


    In both day and night, Zhang Tianshi slept under the tree or in the cave. He finally had a good sleep in the comfortable bed of the inn. And tonight, he had a strange dream about the deeds of the Nangong sword master. In the dream, he seemed to see that there was something in the orcs that was very similar to the special object he had picked up nine days ago.


    Near Shushan, where Princess lion fought with the man in black --


    "have you found the leopard?" The lion princess was very anxious and asked the man with strange yellow hair.


    "Miss, we have been looking for so many days, but we haven''t found it. I guess it was picked up by others." The leopard replied.


    "What can I do? If my parents knew about it, they would kill me! "


    "Miss, what is that? If the master and his wife love miss so much, will they punish her severely because of the pendant of a beast''s tooth? "


    "You know what a fart! We orcs can be independent when we are 16 years old, and no matter what other conditions, we can become the chief of each tribe by virtue of bravery. Therefore, the beast Tooth Pendant is a symbol handed down to me by my parents to symbolize that we lion orcs are the strongest tribe. So this is something handed down by our ancestors. Now I''ve lost it, and it''s bound with blue Jingshi is still a magic weapon that Dad almost sacrificed his life to get from Yuyang mountain to help him improve his cultivation


    "Ah! Miss, this thing is so valuable. How can you explain it to the master and the wife when you go back? "


    "Well, I can''t find it after so many days. I''ll hide it from them before I find another way. If I''m found out, I''ll have to wait for death." After the lion Princess finished, she and the little leopard left here and walked towards the orc territory.In a mysterious place -


    "my Lord, the lion Princess and our people have not found the beast Tooth Pendant, but she has stopped looking for it, and is ready to return to the orc territory. Do you think our people will continue to look for it?" The leader of the man in black who fought with the lion princess said to a mysterious man.


    "Since she''s not going to find this one for a long time now, we don''t have to find the other things for her, so we don''t have to find the other things for her You don''t have to deal with the hanging of animal teeth any more. Just go and do a good job in Ping''an town first. " The mysterious man said with his back to the leader of the man in black.


    "Yes, I will do well!" The leader of the man in black left.


    Then, after the leader of the man in black left for a while, the mysterious man turned around and saw that he was wearing a dark red robe and half a black mask. His two blood red eyes were murderous. In terms of the strength of the air field, there was no need for the leader of Shushan to be poor.


    Then he only heard the mysterious man smile and said, "ha ha! Shangguan Hao! I haven''t seen you for so many years, so I prepared some small gifts for you first


    The next day


    "look! Isn''t that ye Huaqing, the most outstanding disciple of Shushan generation? "


    "Yes! How handsome! I wish I could marry him in the future! I''m happy to think about it! "


    "You want to marry him? Stop dreaming! Do you still want to marry my brother Huaqing


    "Don''t argue! Brother Huaqing is mine


    ¡­¡­


    More than 70% of the men and less than 30% of the women came to Shushan to sign up for their master''s apprenticeship. These women were all young girls aged 14 to 18. When they were in love, ye Huaqing, who was handsome and smart and had excellent skills, could not help admiring him and wanting to make friends with him. However, he also made many men around him envious and envious.


    Ye Huaqing is an example of the disciples of Shushan generation. Many parents hope that their son''s skills and personality are first-class, and everyone praises them wherever they go. Also, how many parents hope their daughter can be admired by heroes like him, thus fulfilling a great wish.


    On the square at the foot of Shushan mountain, ye Huaqing said to the people who came to take the entrance test: "today is the day when Shushan enrolls new students on the first day of June every five years. This time, there are more students who have signed up for the entrance test than ever before. There are 5638 people under the statistics. According to the leader of Shushan, Shushan is a limited place, so the number of new students can be tolerated is also limited. Therefore, this entry test will be much more difficult than before. I think many people must have traveled thousands of mountains and rivers to come to Shushan to learn art. However, if you have not succeeded, please don''t abandon yourself. Please forgive me for the inconvenience. "


    In the square at the foot of Shushan mountain, there are a lot of people who come to worship their masters and their parents and families. Some of them are the children of high-ranking officials and rich merchants. Most of them have learned martial arts from others since childhood. Some are children of various Wulin people and ordinary families. Most of them inherit the martial arts of their parents'' families. Some are like Zhang Tianshi Like a farmer''s child.


    After hearing Ye Huaqing''s notice, everyone began to talk about it in private. The men who were sure of it all wanted to be young and promising young Xia like Ye Huaqing. However, those who were not sure were afraid that the entrance test would be difficult and even more worried.


    However, for women, the women who are confident feel that there are many less competitors, while those who are not sure feel that they and ye Huaqing are hopeless in this life.


    After listening to Ye Huaqing''s notice in silence, Zhang Tianshi, who was different from others, looked up at the mysterious mountain of Shu, but felt a sense of deja vu.

 Chapter 8

    Compared with the nearby mountains, the mountain of Shu is very high. The front of the mountain is gentle, and has been repaired. There are stone steps to pave the road. On the back of the mountain is a very steep cliff. The whole mountain begins to fill with mist at the mountainside, and the higher it goes up, the more abundant the spiritual power is.


    The disciples of Shushan usually live on the mountainside, where a large open space has been opened up by the ancestors. As for the mountain top, there are basically super large stone platforms suspended, while the elder leader and others generally live in the palace on the huge stone platform suspended on the top of the mountain.


    There are iron cable bridges between the suspended platform and the surrounding floating platform, and there is also a cable bridge connected with the highest place of Shushan where there is no suspension. However, the iron cable bridge here is guarded by special personnel, and other personnel are generally not allowed to enter the suspended platform freely.


    Looking down from the suspended stone platform and the iron cable bridge, there is only one layer of unfathomable clouds. If someone falls down carelessly, he will surely die.


    At present, many parents who bring their children to register hope that their children can learn skills well in Shushan, so that they can achieve a great career in the future. There are also a few people who hope that their children can become famous among the people and become famous swordsmen after they learn the skills well. However, Zhang Tianshi thinks that learning skills is for himself Nangong sword master''s reincarnation in the future is to protect the world''s lives and not let the father and mother of the spirit in heaven be disappointed. Although he still doubts whether the affairs of brother he jianhun and his own life experience are true, he must insist on the inheritance of Nangong sword master''s will and parents'' expectation.


    "Next, let''s start the first round of testing. Everyone who hears his name will come to the steps at the foot of Shushan mountain and get ready. The content of this test is to ask people to run from the bottom of Shushan mountain to the destination in Shushan mountain in turn. The time is one hour. Those who reach their destination in one hour will enter the second test directly, and those who can reach their destination in half an hour will be directly tested Through the test, he is a new disciple of Shushan. " After ye Huaqing read out the first round of test questions, the students of Shushan nearby began to ask the applicants to wait in front of the steps at the foot of Shushan one by one.


    "Zheng Mudan, Wang Xiaoer, Zhang Tianshi, ouyangren..." When he finally heard his name called, Zhang Tianshi, who had been ready for a long time, rushed to the steps at the foot of Shushan mountain to wait.


    It seems that more than half of the people have already run up. After the disciples of Shushan called all the people, Zhang Tianshi looked at the group and estimated that there were about 200 of them.


    After these people were all in their places, they only heard the order of one of the Shushan disciples, and then they all ran away.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." Then, like thousands of horses galloping, the crowd swept over the stone steps more than ten meters wide.


    People regard the steps as flat ground, and they gamble on the achievements of their whole life while sprinkling sweat. At this time, they all have only one goal in mind, that is, they must pass the test successfully, and from time to time, they can hear some women shouting for help: "ah! For my Huaqing


    It has been two quarters of an hour since he started running. Zhang Tianshi saw that the crowd running up together around him had been sparse. Most of them had fallen behind and could not see the figures. However, a few of them had taken a step ahead and disappeared. (an hour is equal to eight quarters of an hour)


    Zhang Tianshi, who is agile and strong, has been running at a constant speed. Although he doesn''t know how far the end is, he doesn''t want to change the speed, because this is the experience he learned from his daily firewood cutting. He thinks that the test can''t be carried out too quickly as firewood cutting, but it needs saving and points With good physical strength, only a knife like strength, and finally another big outbreak, you can achieve good results.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Tianshi has been running alone on the stone steps of Shushan mountain. After running for so long, he seems to think that he is running on the road of his own life. After crossing countless stone steps, he runs at a uniform speed and looks at himself standing at the foot of Shushan mountain and now looks like a piece of tofu there After the square, I thought that if the contents of this test were the daily practice items of Shushan disciples, it would be a bit fatal.


    It seems that after running for two quarters of an hour, Zhang Tianshi still can''t see where the end is. At the same time, after thinking about the announcement mentioned by Ye Huaqing before, he thinks that the man who can finish running in half an hour is so powerful!


    Zhang Tianshi, who used to run at a constant speed before, began to feel that his physical strength was gradually exhausted. In the face of this test, he felt like cutting a big tree that he did not know when he could finish.


    Later, Zhang Tianshi, who was panting while running, felt a little anxious in his heart. As he ran forward, he would see several groups of exhausted people in front of him. Most of them had given up and sat on the stone steps to rest in situ, and looked down and depressed to think about life. However, there were a few who had not given up, and they were very difficult to use Feet and hands have worked hard through one stone step after another. For them, although they have known that the time is not enough or has arrived, they still have to stick to the end.In the process of running, Zhang Tianshi surpassed a lot of people who were in the same group or in front of him, but he also found that there were some people who surpassed him from the later groups. Therefore, in his opinion, there were some powerful figures among the people who came to Shushan to learn from the master.


    After running for a long time, Zhang Tianshi had no sense of time, and gradually felt that his legs had begun to stop listening to orders. At the same time, he began to feel that sweat and breath were shaking his will. He watched more and more people fall on both sides, and his heart began to doubt whether he could pass the test.


    Zhang Tianshi''s two sweat wrapped eyes began to see the road gradually blurred. After a long time, I saw the long-awaited hope in front of him began to emerge slowly - a banner with the words "end point".


    Seeing the hope, Zhang Tianshi was full of motivation. After leaving aside all the doubts before, he gathered the final strength that had been prepared before and accelerated to rush up. With persistence, with hope and belief, Zhang Tianshi gradually approached the destination.


    Zhang Tianshi sent out his last cry when he was less than a hundred stone steps away from the end. No matter how many times he faced the doubts and tangles brought by twists and turns, no matter how many times he felt that what he met was insurmountable no matter how many times he met with the passing of his parents, or nearly lost his life in Longxi mountain, or in the test of this stone step In the end, he will still have a trace of unremitting faith in the roadblocks that have been eroded. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi, who has not been so successful since childhood, has crossed the terminal point this time.


    With the joy and joy of this moment, Zhang Tianshi looked up and hoped to share the achievements with his parents. He stroked his cheeks on both sides, and then he sprinkled away the sweat accompanied by anxiety and anxiety on his forehead.


    Zhang Tianshi, who stood at the end of the line, looked at the back of the end, or sat or stood on both sides of the steps, until he could not see the end of the mountain. He thought that he had a hard road to go.


    Then Zhang Tianshi was told by the Shushan disciple at the end that he had passed the test just as he thought, and he was also told not to be stuck at the end but to walk behind.


    Later, Zhang Tianshi looked at the crowd on both sides of the road. Most of them were depressed, including those with sad hearts and crying faces, and those who had no choice but to say whether they had nothing to do with brother Huaqing. In addition, there were a few people with happy hearts and happy faces. Their tears and sweat seemed to be full of achievements and hopes However, there are still a small number of people are resting quietly. They seem to have already known whether they can pass the test or not.


    Zhang Tianshi, who did not know how long he had walked or crossed the stone steps, finally saw the end of the two rows of people on the steps. He could not see the huge square at the foot of Shushan mountain, which was covered by clouds.


    Then Zhang Tianshi sat down on a stone terrace behind the end of the crowd. He felt his body was released as never before. At the same time, his tired legs finally stopped working.


    Then Zhang Tianshi immediately felt very comfortable and calm after he took a big breath of the air from Shushan. Then he thought that the air here could not only massage the body, but also relieve the fatigue of body and mind and legs, but also improve his mental strength and gathering power. Therefore, he thought that Shushan was not only an individual It''s a place that people yearn for, and it''s also a good place for people like themselves who want to learn from their teachers.


    Then Zhang Tianshi, who was sitting on the stone steps for a short time, heard this. The crowd behind him began to be surprised and discussed and said that there were several floating stone platforms looming in the legend and the same as he had dreamt of many times. Soon after the discussion, they came down from above and told the crowd on both sides of the stone steps that there were people who had successfully passed the test. Tomorrow, they would have a rest day, and then the next round of tests would be conducted the day after tomorrow.


    After hearing the words of these Shushan disciples, most of the people who had passed the test felt that they had to wait for the day after death, and felt very depressed and helpless because they did not know what kind of more difficult test would be. As a result, those who did not pass the test felt that the test had been so sad Isn''t the test more difficult? Therefore, they also began to feel that Shushan was really out of touch with themselves!


    As the saying goes, it is easier to go up the mountain than to go down the mountain, and there is no time to rest. Zhang Tianshi, with his heavy legs and empty stomach, just wants to go back to the inn to eat some good food. At the same time, he seems to see the comfortable and charming bed waving to himself. At this time, his brain only showed that no matter what kind of more difficult test he will be the day after tomorrow, as long as I have a good rest, I will be able to cope with the words freely.


    Taiqing Hall of Shushan --


    "tell the headmaster that the fastest person to finish the race this time takes more than six quarters of an hour." Ye Huaqing, whose highness was appointed to recruit new disciples, reported to the leader of Shushan."It seems that there is no special person this time. From I entered Shushan mountain to now, the only one who wanted to come to the entrance test in half an hour was 22 years ago when elder Hong recruited yongyang younger martial brother, who was three years later than me. Unfortunately, he sacrificed himself for the recurrence of the demons in Shushan and renzu 18 years ago. Now it''s not the same thing!" After hearing the report of Ye Huaqing, the leader sat on the hall and sighed.


    "Elder martial brother, although there has been no such genius as younger martial brother yongyang in the past years, ye Huaqing, who was under my guidance five years ago, also took the entrance test. At that time, he was only 14 years old, and he still took the shortest time. It seems that the time used by elder martial brother in those years is similar to that of younger martial brother yongyang, which is less than a quarter of an hour longer than that of younger martial brother yongyang. ¡±Standing beside the headmaster, the blind elder Wang Shoufeng said to him.


    "Yes! Ye Huaqing''s talent is also obvious to all. The entrance test is only the basis for testing new students. Therefore, I hope Ye Huaqing can surpass our generation in the future and be better than the blue. However, the first round of the mountain running test, which enrolls new students every five years, is compulsory in the first round. Due to the large number of applicants and the number of people who have passed the first round of test, there is a need to screen again. So what do you think is the best content for the second round of test? " After the master of Shushan praised Ye Huaqing, he asked the male and female elders.

 Chapter 9

    Two days later -


    "today will be the second round of the test for recruiting new disciples in Shushan. After the first round of test, the remaining 1361 people will be tested by 100 students of Shushan. When people are called their names, they will compete with the corresponding disciples of Shushan. All the disciples of Shushan hold wooden swords, and they can stand after 30 moves Only those on the field can pass the test. " Shushan disciple Ye Huaqing said to the crowd who had passed the first round of tests.


    Although the number of people today is much smaller, the momentum of those who support and admire China''s Qing brothers is still strong, so the people who should envy, envy and hate are still the same.


    After watching a man go up to compete, Zhang Tianshi''s heart also began to feel a little excited, but at the same time, he thought of being kicked by the leader of the man in black before, and then some began to tangle up.


    "Zhang Tianshi went to site 44 to have a competition with Chen Hui, a disciple of Shushan." Then, at the notice of a disciple of Shushan, Zhang Tianshi walked to the site with 44 large black characters.


    Zhang Tianshi had a deep feeling when he saw the competition in other venues along the way, and he could hear the cry for brother Huaqing from time to time.


    "Be careful, brother! This man Alas When Zhang Tianshi came to 44 black characters, a man with a black face and a bruised body came over and said to himself helplessly.


    Facing this man who was hurt physically and mentally, Zhang Tianshi must have been hurt by the disciple of Shushan named Chen Hui with a wooden sword on his face. Therefore, he wondered whether he would have a bad day today! Originally, I heard that there was an ominous premonition about the unlucky digital venue No.44, but now it is!


    "Don''t you think it''s Chen Hui who''s in venue 44?"


    "That Chen Hui is the follower of the leader''s son''s official ceremony. He is usually arrogant and arrogant in Shushan. It''s really hateful to look at him and bully these people who come to the test. You can see that the disciples of Shushan in other places will let at least half of the people pass. After all, it is not easy for everyone to get in before, but who would think that Chen Hui actually tested After ten people tried, only one person barely got through. " At the back of the field, several Shushan disciples, who were responsible for recording the information of the people who passed the test, all whispered about Chen Hui.


    "I''d like to ask elder martial brother Chen Hui to show mercy." Entering the venue, Zhang Tianshi said to Chen Hui.


    "Little sample, who is your senior brother? Did you pass the test? You want me to be merciful? So you''re coming with a broken sword? Is this a trick to me? " Chen Hui squinted at Zhang Tianshi who entered the venue, and then he said scornfully with a wooden sword.


    "Elder martial brother Chen Hui, please don''t be embarrassed. This broken sword is a weapon I have been using all the time, so I don''t mean to despise senior brother."


    "You still call me elder martial brother? I''ll embarrass you. What can you do


    "I will try my best to pass the test." In the face of Chen Hui''s repeated provocations, Zhang Tianshi has been trying to suppress his anger and politely said.


    "Ha ha! Just you? Today, only one of the ten people tested is barely OK, so I think the conditions of those who come to apply for a master are so poor that they can learn a fart skill! If it''s not a person who failed to pass and it''s not easy to make a cross, otherwise the person who just got through will have the same fate as the one who just went down! Therefore, how dare you say that you can pass the test? So I think you''re here to die! I will beat you down and beg for mercy in ten moves As soon as his voice fell, Chen Hui rushed to Zhang Tianshi with a wooden sword.


    Zhang Tianshi saw Chen Hui''s quick face-to-face attack and dodged to the left in no hurry. Then another side kick came. He calmly blocked it with a broken sword.


    Zhang Tianshi, who was pushed back seven or eight steps by this side kick, felt that Chen Hui was really powerful. No wonder he dared to be so arrogant. Therefore, he felt that he could not directly conflict with him. He thought that as long as he successfully avoided 30 moves, he could successfully pass the test.


    "Stack!" Zhang Tianshi felt that the scene of the wooden sword touching the broken sword was as comfortable as cutting firewood in Longxi village.


    "The sword''s head is determined, the style of returning to the sky, the Qi is flat and floating, and the finger is swinging! How can you master Shu mountain sword skill After a fight between the two sides, Chen Hui was surprised to find that Zhang Tianshi also knew Shu mountain sword.


    "Elder martial brother Chen Hui, 15 moves!" After hearing Chen Hui''s words, Zhang Tianshi immediately thought that what the masked great Xia taught himself was Shushan sword technique! Therefore, this not only made him regret that he didn''t learn more swordsmanship from the masked great Xia, but also felt that the real identity of the masked great Xia must be extraordinary.


    "You''re finished, little sample. You''ve pissed me off!" After listening to Zhang Tianshi''s words, Chen Hui rushed to Zhang Tianshi.


    Zhang Tianshi originally wanted to continue to rely on the Shushan sword technique taught by the masked great Xia to continue to face Chen Hui, but he didn''t expect that Chen Hui''s swordsmanship became more powerful after he was angered by himself, so he began to be overwhelmed. Therefore, it seems that Chen Hui didn''t exert all his strength before, so he began to regret that he was as mean as Chen Hui!"Well, twenty-eight moves!" After another fight between the two sides, Zhang Tianshi, who was kicked in the stomach by one foot, half squatted, pressed his broken sword like a crutch on the ground to support his body, and pressed his other hand on his painful stomach. At this time, he had no resistance and waited for Chen Hui''s next attack.


    Zhang Tianshi, who always wanted to stand up, was unable to stand up because of the sharp pain in his stomach. Then he saw Chen Hui launch a final round of desperate attacks.


    At this moment, Zhang Tianshi thought of his own way from Longxi village, the twists and turns of the road, thought of his unremitting efforts to reach the present, thought of his mother''s incessant teachings, thought of the injustice of fate, and asked himself to compete with the damned Chen Hui. Finally, he thought that it would be over because of his cheap mouth ¡£


    "Well, it''s all over." Zhang Tianshi thinks that he can only blame himself for not being strong enough and ready to obey God''s will. Chen Hui, who jumps in the air and wants to kick him down with one foot, suddenly looks twisted and convulses all over his body and falls to the ground.


    Seeing this, Zhang Tianshi didn''t think why Chen Hui suddenly fell in the air. Instead, he immediately grasped the hope of victory. At the same time, he quickly and difficultly pointed to Chen Hui''s face on the ground with a broken sword supporting his body.


    Zhang Tianshi, who was still in despair before, suddenly won the victory at this moment. At this time, he still did not think about why Chen Hui was like this. Instead, he thought that God did not abandon himself, or thought that the spirit of heaven still protected himself again.


    "What''s the matter? What tricks did you use Lying on the ground, Chen Hui was pointed by Zhang Tianshi with a broken sword and said very reluctantly.


    "I didn''t use any conspiracy. Elder martial brother Chen Hui accepted." After the event, he also felt that Zhang Tianshi didn''t think so much about it. He just estimated that Chen Hui should have been punished. Then he took up his broken sword and said goodbye to Chen Hui with his fists. After that, he went to the Shushan disciple who was responsible for registering and passing the test.


    "Wait for me, little sample! Even if you enter Shushan, I won''t let you have a good time! " Chen Hui got up from the ground and yelled at Zhang Tianshi, who was walking back to him.


    "My little brother! Actually beat Chen Hui! But you should be careful when you enter Shushan. Chen Hui is not a good guy. He will take the opportunity to revenge you! " After Zhang Tianshi came to the registration office, Shushan disciples, who were responsible for the registration of the people who passed the test, praised him and told him.


    Then Zhang Tianshi walked to the waiting area of Shushan square. He thought that if he successfully entered Shushan, he would be harassed by Chen Hui. However, he thought that since God had let him win him, he would give himself a way to deal with him in the future.


    After many times of competition and statistics, ye Huaqing made a final announcement, saying: "after two rounds of tests, a total of 735 people passed the test. Therefore, the leader of Shushan finally decided not to continue the test, so that these 735 people became the new brothers of Shushan. Therefore, we can come to Shushan to report the introduction tomorrow."


    "Ah! How wonderful


    "Dad! Mother! I have finally entered Shushan mountain! "


    "Brother Huaqing! We are the same family at last


    ¡­¡­


    After these two rounds of tests, most of them were eliminated. Their inner unhappiness and pain, or their self blame for losing or playing disorderly have become a certain number. The remaining people are the elites selected from the numerous applicants for the test, and they are also the hope of Shushan in the future.


    Zhang Tianshi, who stayed, finally achieved the goal of entering Shushan, but he also knew that this was only the beginning, and there would certainly be more difficult things to face in the future.


    Taiqing Hall of Shushan --


    "inform the headmaster that there are 488 male disciples and 247 female disciples His highness Ye Huaqing told the leader of Shushan about the new disciples.


    "In the second round of the test, did you win our Shushan disciples?" The leader asked Ye Huaqing, who had finished the report.


    "Two of them, a 16-year-old woman named Yin Chenglan, defeated Wen Jing, our female disciple of Shushan, with 23 moves. She also took the shortest time to reach the end in the first round of tests, while Wen Qing''s skills and skills are not so good among the female disciples of Shushan."


    "What about the other name?"


    "Another 17-year-old man named Zhang Tianshi narrowly beat Chen Hui with 29 moves, and Chen Hui''s skills and skills among male disciples in Shushan are quite good."


    "I know that Chen Hui is the one who often stays with Li''er. Since he can beat Chen Hui, Zhang Tianshi must have good skills and skills. But what do you mean by fluke winning just now, Huaqing?"


    "Tell the headmaster, the situation is like this. According to Chen huishu''s process, he was supposed to win, but at the last critical moment, he did not know how suddenly he was weak, so he fell down from the air, so that Zhang Tianshi, who was holding the broken sword, was lucky to win."


    "Oh? What did you just say about Zhang Tianshi holding a broken sword? ""I don''t know exactly. I heard Chen Hui say that Zhang Tianshi took a broken sword with a broken blade to compete with himself, so he thought Zhang Tianshi despised himself."


    "What do the two elders think of the two disciples?" After ye Huaqing said goodbye, the leader of Shushan asked the male and female elders on both sides.


    "Elder martial brother, I think Yin Chenglan is a material that can be made. If you teach carefully, you should be as good as Fang Weixue." Chen Bingyu, a female elder of Shushan, replied to the headmaster.


    "Well, Yin Chenglan can really teach well. Then she will give it to younger martial sister Chen." After the leader said to Chen Bingyu, he asked the elder Wang Shoufeng, who had just heard what ye Huaqing said, Zhang Tianshi holding the broken sword and thinking silently, "what do you think, younger martial brother Wang?"


    "Ha ha, I think you and I have the same idea. I''ll wait and see." Blind elder Wang Shoufeng smiles and seems to have predicted something.


    Br >, but when the young master of Shushan took the second test in Shushan mountain, she didn''t have a good chance to win the second round Hui, so as to stand out. " The leader of the man in Black said to the mysterious man in the red robe.


    "Young man with broken sword? Pay special attention to him. Don''t frighten the snake The mysterious man still said with his back to the leader of the man in black.

 Chapter 10

    The square at the foot of Shushan the next day --


    "today is a very important day. First of all, most of the disciples who have studied in Shushan for five years are going to leave. You came to Shu mountain with blood and hope to learn skills. Now five years have passed and you have learned good skills all your life. Now you are going to go to various places to practice, not only to kill demons The devil acts for heaven, but also helps the poor and protects the weak. Therefore, in the future, you are the hope of our people in the future, so you should carry forward the spirit of our Shushan mountain. " The leader of Shushan said in the square to the disciples who were going to leave after studying for five years.


    "Follow the instruction of the leader! My disciples will surely remember it in my heart! " For the leader''s instruction, hundreds of Shushan disciples who were going to leave at the same time clasped their fists and answered.


    "Then welcome the new disciples of Shushan. You are the young elite of the Terran. So after you come to Shushan to learn your skills, you should also make contributions to the Terran as much as you can. Therefore, the heaven will descend to the great responsibility of these people. First of all, they must painstakingly work their hearts and bones, starve their bodies and skin, and empty their bodies, and they will disturb their actions. Therefore, they will have a heart and a heart, and they will benefit what they cannot. The practice of Shushan is very hard, so I hope you can learn our Shu mountain skill well and persevere in it. " After he had finished speaking to the disciples of Shushan who were about to leave, the headmaster said to the new disciples of Shushan.


    "Obey the instruction of the headmaster, and our disciples will surely remember it in mind!" As for the leader''s instruction, the new disciples also answered in accordance with the usual practice.


    Every five years, there are a group of new disciples entering Shushan. At the same time, some old ones are going to leave. After five years of apprenticeship, most of the new disciples will leave Shushan and go to various places of the human race to guard the peace there. Only a few of them, like Ye Huaqing, continue to teach new disciples and stay in Shushan Only those who maintain public order can continue to stay in Shushan.


    "You are Zhang Tianshi. Since you used to be a woodcutter, you can go to the kitchen to appoint someone. We don''t have to feed on rice in Shushan." A Shushan disciple, who was responsible for assigning new disciples to go, said to Zhang Tianshi, who came to report.


    "Why are they all able to go to the new disciple''s house and daily training while I go to the kitchen to appoint them?" On the surface, Zhang Tianshi asked the Shushan disciple, who was responsible for allocating the new disciple''s place, but he knew in his heart that Chen Hui''s son of a bitch must have arranged this.


    "What? If you go to the kitchen, go to the kitchen. What''s all this nonsense for? " Shushan disciples who are responsible for assigning new disciples to go back to Taoism.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t the leader say to welcome the new disciples in a friendly way? " A very nice and soft voice like the wind passed by Zhang Tianshi''s ear.


    After hearing this, Zhang Tianshi couldn''t help turning her head, and saw a pure, fresh and refined woman dressed in white, as graceful as a fairy, appeared in front of her eyes, and felt that her every move was a drowning fish and a wild goose. She was so shy that she kept her eyes fixed.


    "It turns out to be elder martial sister Fang. This is arranged by the upper authorities. I am also ordered to act." Just after seeing Fang Weixue, the arrogant disciple of Shushan said with great respect.


    "This younger martial brother, since it is arranged by the above, you don''t have to worry too much about it. You go to the kitchen to find younger martial brother Ren Yifan first, and then say that I let you go there, and then he will arrange it for you." Fang Weixue said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Well OK, thank you very much Zhang Tianshi saw Fang Weixue say to himself after leaving, he has been quietly looking at her long hair elegant elegant elegant figure.


    "Hum! Lucky for you, you met elder martial sister Fang. Why are you staying there The Shushan disciple, who was responsible for assigning new disciples, called out to Zhang Tianshi, who was foolishly there.


    After some inquiries and inquiries, Zhang Tianshi came to the Shushan kitchen. He saw such a big kitchen at the door, but it was so cold outside. He thought that he was hurt by Chen Hui, and he would stay here in the future. He was very unwilling.


    "Is elder martial brother Ren there?" Zhang Tianshi asked after entering the kitchen.


    "Young man, you are the new student coming to the kitchen! It seems that I''ve come here quite well this time. " A child like mischievous man photographed Zhang Tianshi, a head taller than himself, from behind.


    "Is it elder martial brother Ren? I''m Zhang Tianshi, the new disciple of Shushan kitchen called by elder martial sister Fang. " Zhang Tianshi clasped his fist at the old and strange elder martial brother.


    "Elder martial sister Fang called! It''s said that you can beat Chen Hui very much! How old is this year? "


    "Lucky to win elder martial brother Chen Hui, I am 17 years old this year."


    "It''s one year older than me, but I started school earlier than you, so you can call me younger martial brother in the future."


    "Good little brother, please take care of it later." After Zhang Tianshi finished, he went to get familiar with the kitchen and dining hall with Ren Yifan, who was unexpected and enthusiastic.


    "After that, you will be in your room. Compared with the new disciples from Shushan outside, you can enjoy the treatment of living alone in the kitchen! And the place you just showed you. Is there anything else you don''t understand? " Finally, after arriving at an empty room in the kitchen of Shushan, Ren Yifan asked Zhang Tianshi."Thank you very much. I don''t understand anything."


    "Ha ha! I''ll tell you something else you don''t understand. I''m a know it all in Shushan


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother. I''m all ears."


    "Since you are a new disciple of Shushan, let me first introduce the origin of Shushan. Six hundred years ago, the most powerful Nangong swordsman in Shushan helped the Terrans defeat the Warcraft and was praised as the first God swordsman by the then emperor Lin Tianwei. Then, along with Nangong Jiansheng, those people who helped the people created the Shushan school in Shushan Since then, the Shushan school began to recruit students to learn skills, so as to help and protect the common people of the Terran people in the future. Therefore, among the disciples, the one with the most outstanding sword skills and the highest moral character and prestige was recommended as the next god swordsman, and the second one was recommended as the next Shushan leader. "


    "Nangong sword master turned out to be the first God swordsman!" Zhang Tianshi was a little surprised to hear Ren Yifan talk about things related to his dreams.


    "The so-called God swordsman is the praise of the emperor who has a sacred mission and responsibility to the human race, and can lead the elite of the family to protect the world''s common people and have great chivalry. Therefore, it is required that the swordsmanship cultivation and moral prestige of the God swordsman should be second to none. However, since the Nangong Xuanfeng of the first Tianshen swordsman reached the highest level of sword holy land, the 11th God swordsman has only reached the level of sword spirit realm. However, it is said that this Zuowu is more powerful than the previous gods swordsmen except Nangong swordsman, and I have heard recently He has gradually broken through the bottleneck, so he is likely to become the second sword Holy Land master of the Terran in the future


    "In this case, I have to work hard to learn skills, so that I can become the next god swordsman in the future, and inherit the will of Nangong sword master to protect all the people in the world, and not let the father and mother of the spirit in heaven be disappointed!" After listening to the little brother''s words, Zhang Tianshi began to swear in his heart.


    "Now let me tell you about the cultivation of swordsmanship. For example, most of the Terrans practice swordsmanship. All of them, including the disciples of Shushan mountain, practice swordsmanship. Therefore, a swordsman should be able to use a good sword successfully and become a swordsman for short. After becoming a swordsman, he not only needs to practice the sword technique, but also relies on the yuan Shen to cultivate the vitality. Therefore, after successfully using the vitality, he can become a sword guard and use the sword moves with sword spirit. After becoming a sword guard, you still need to constantly improve the capacity of vitality and master it better. Therefore, when you can combine the vitality with the natural environment and realize the power of the five elements, you will reach the sword star state. After reaching the sword star state, you can use the vitality to control the sword and combine it with the natural environment to produce the unique skills adored and admired by countless beautiful men¡ª¡ª The sword flies. "


    "That''s good! If I can fly with the imperial sword in the future, I can fly wherever I want to go! "


    "Of course it is! Generally, a day''s flying of this sword is equal to ten days'' walking, and the higher the realm is, the faster and more stable it will be! You just want to fly to the imperial realm first


    "Well, what is the power of the five elements?"


    "To say the power of the five elements, it is the power of wind, fire, thunder, soil and water. Generally, those who reach the realm of sword and star can only understand and use one of them. The higher the realm, the more they will understand. Besides the force of the five elements, there are some other attributes that only a few people can understand. Then, when the sword star state is cultivated to the point where people and swordsmen are integrated, they will be able to reach the sword God realm like the leader elder and the God swordsman. Finally, from the perspective of how to break through the realm of sword God to the realm of sword holiness, there is no second person who has done so far. So far, I just heard that Nangong swordsman not only understood all the five elements, but also understood the power of other attributes, so that he could use Yuan Qi to make everything a sword, and with his own power, he could make all things into a sword, and with his own strength, he could make a sword array composed of 100 people ¡£¡±


    "Wow! Nangong swordsman is so powerful Listening to the younger martial brother''s Nangong swordsman, Zhang Tianshi felt that what he said was much more powerful than what he had in his dream. At the same time, he thought that if he knew that he was the reincarnation of Nangong sword master, he would be scared to death.


    "That''s not true! Nangong swordsman, the world''s most invincible swordsman, is the existence of both Warcraft clans. Speaking of this, I would like to tell you about the situation of the Warcraft and the orcs. Since the surrender of the orcs in the war 600 years ago, they began to mend up with the Terrans gradually. Therefore, not only did they have business contacts, but also a few of them married and had children. Generally speaking, the three warlords are in our normal human form. Orcs generally have to reach a very powerful level or have some magic weapon to help them become beasts. Therefore, once orcs become beasts, they can increase their speed and strength several times. In addition, there is another situation that orcs will become beasts and rest for them after they die. In addition, their lifespan is similar to that of human beings, but there are also different orcs whose lifespan is shorter or longer. For example, it is said that the life span of deer beast people is less than 30 years, while the old clan leader of orcs, banyan tree, seems to have lived to this day since 600 years ago. As for the demons, the difference between them and the Terrans is that they are born with powers, and when they die, they will disappear without leaving a body. Therefore, their life span is similar to ours. However, I heard that some people used forbidden magic to sacrifice other people''s blood. It seems that they can not only improve the cultivation of skills, but also prolong their life span. ""I see. That''s right. What''s the state of Chen Hui


    "Chen Hui! Since you can beat him and make him lose face, it''s no surprise that you are now brought here by him. Chen Hui is a sword guard now. In fact, I''m also curious about the fact that you can beat him. So you must have some secret trick, so you must remember to disclose it to me in the future! Besides, elder martial brother Ye Huaqing and elder martial sister Fang Weixue, who are the most powerful disciples in Shushan, are just sword guards. So if you want to improve your level, it''s not so easy to say with your mouth like I do. "


    "As for Chen Hui, I must surpass him in the future, and Fang Weixue must be the elder martial sister we call her?" After hearing Fang Weixue''s name, Zhang Tianshi thought of the word "Snow" in her and her mother''s name, and felt a little kind.


    "Ha ha! Yes, you must have been thinking about it after meeting elder martial sister Fang? Elder martial sister Fang is not only very good at martial arts, but also knowledgeable and reasonable. She is beautiful, gentle and graceful. Therefore, she is a person that many men inside and outside Shushan can''t find! So I think you''d better save your mind to study your skills! At present, the only person who is most worthy of the elder martial sister is Ye Huaqing, who is called the elder martial brother by the disciples of Shushan. "


    "That''s right, that''s right. I certainly don''t dare to think much about it. It''s urgent to study hard. But by the way, what''s the level of my elder martial brother?"


    "Ha ha! Although I''m a junior, I''ve become a sword guard recently. If people lay a good foundation before the age of 18, it''s a good time to improve the realm before the age of 25. It''s more difficult to improve the realm after the age of 25. In addition, nine out of the ordinary people who practice swordsmen can become swordsmen. Most of the swordsmen can cultivate their vitality to reach the sword guard. However, it is difficult to get to the sword star state from the sword guard. It is estimated that less than 10% of the people in the sword guard can achieve it. Many of them are hard-working for decades after they are 25 years old, As for those who want to reach the realm of sword God, there are very few of them! So younger martial brother Zhang, you''d better lay a good foundation first. "


    "Thank you for reminding me. I will study hard and practice my sword skill. But according to my situation, have you never participated in the entrance test of Shushan?"


    "Ha ha! That''s right. Like Ye Huaqing, I''m a descendant of Shushan people. I''ve been practicing in Shushan since I was young, so the foundation is much better than ordinary people. Therefore, we don''t have to take the entrance test of Shushan. However, the elder martial brother took the entrance test five years ago, and his score was comparable to that of the leader. Therefore, he is regarded as a wizard among our disciples. As for my words, my parents are the main leaders of the kitchen, so I have been living and practicing here since I was a child. In addition, there is a library beside the disciple''s house. You can go to read books to increase your knowledge in ordinary times. There are also teachers who teach the descendants of Shushan sect to read and write. "


    "I see. I''ll give you more guidance in the future."


    "Ha ha! Younger martial brother Zhang is polite. He must give guidance and guidance. " After listening to the little brother said so much, Zhang Tianshi felt that staying with him in the kitchen might not be the end of his life. He also believed that it would be the same if he would study hard and practice hard.


    Then Ren Yifan began to say, "finally, let me tell you about spirit animals. At present, only three of our disciples in Shushan have spirit animals. The so-called spirit animals are more spiritual pets. Spirit animals are divided into ordinary spirit animals, high-level spirit animals and God level spirit animals. Generally, we have to take them in and sign contracts. For example, the white rabbit of senior sister Fang and the hamster that the headmaster helped his son to attend the official ceremony are just ordinary spirit animals. They can only be more obedient and know the master''s ideas, so they do not have the fighting ability. However, the Black Hawk, which was taken by the elder martial brother Ye Huaqing by chance, is a very powerful high-level spirit beast He can not only communicate with his master, but also fight with him side by side. As for the God level spirit beast, I have only seen the leader''s fire god horse once. The God level spirit beast can not only talk like a normal human, but also can use the force of five elements, which is more powerful than ordinary people in sword and star state. However, spirit animals are different from other pets. They are not so easy to see, because most people don''t bring them out at will. Although they are spirit animals, they are not close to strangers like other animals. Besides, spirit animals are symbols of strength, and they are generally best hidden to avoid unnecessary trouble. "


    "Listen to my elder martial brother, is the wolf I met in Longxi mountain also a spirit animal?" After listening to the introduction of the spirit beast by the little elder martial brother, Zhang Tianshi murmured to himself.

 Chapter 11

    "Younger martial brother Zhang, how do you like the scenery here?" Ren Yifan asked, pointing to a forest in front of him.


    After Zhang Tianshi came out of his room and Ren Yifan, he followed him from a path behind the kitchen to a forest behind Shushan. The distance from the kitchen to the woods is about the same as that to the square at the foot of Shushan mountain, except that there are stone steps to walk down the front of the mountain, while the only way to get to the woods from the kitchen is through the Loess path between the mountains.


    "Little brother, the scenery here is good, but I guess it will be my work place in the future?" After Zhang Tianshi finished answering, he then asked back.


    "Yes, this is the last place I want to show you, and it''s also a place for you to work and practice in the future. Because you used to cut firewood for a living, you can do it in the kitchen. It''s very handy for you. So, do you have any questions?"


    "Thank you very much. There is no problem." Although Zhang Tianshi answered in this way, he was very tangled in his heart.


    "Ha ha! Younger martial brother Zhang, if you have any problems, just say it. Don''t write it all on your face. I know you can''t accept it now, but cutting firewood is a kind of cultivation. "


    "Little brother, I''ve been chopping firewood for many years, but I haven''t seen any practice."


    "Well, in that case, you can see what''s different between what I cut and what you cut."


    Then Ren Yifan jumped up to a five foot tall tree with his wood knife in his hand. After six slashes at different heights and directions on the tree, Ren Yifan fell to the ground and kicked the trunk of his feet, and then "crackled! Crack The voice of any one of the feet, then gradually with the division of the tree and spread out.


    "It''s amazing, little brother! You not only cut down the tree in an instant, but also divided it into sections Zhang Tianshi said, looking at the six trunks of almost the same length on the ground.


    Although Zhang Tianshi felt that the felled tree was not very thick, it took him dozens of knives to cut it down, let alone divide the trunk into sections.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, the practice of cutting firewood is like you regard this tree as an opponent. As long as you find out its weaknesses and break them down one by one, you will be finished by knocking it down again."


    "I see. The tree can be cut like this. Thanks for your advice. I will practice more."


    "Well, after you cut down all the trees, you will move to the backyard of the kitchen. The path from the kitchen to this forest is difficult to walk on rainy days. You must remember to be safe. The spiritual power here is no worse than that on the top of Shushan mountain. Therefore, it is very helpful for your cultivation. Also, you must remember not to go to the huge cave behind the woods In our forbidden area of Shushan, anyone who goes in without the leader''s token is guilty of the taboo of Shushan. " Ren Yifan gave Zhang Tianshi the firewood knife, and then pointed to the deep forest and told him.


    "OK, thank you very much for your help."


    "Ha ha! This is my responsibility as a little elder martial brother. As for your future achievements, it depends on your own fate. "


    Ren Yifan''s words make Zhang Tianshi no longer feel entangled in confusion. For this little elder martial brother who is very enthusiastic to help him, he reminds him of the masked great Xia of Longxi mountain, and thus feels that there are many good people in the world.


    ...


    "come here, come here." After Ren Yifan left, Zhang Tianshi, who practiced cutting firewood alone, suddenly felt a mysterious call.


    "Who?" Zhang Tianshi saw that there was no one in the next four weeks, so he felt that the call came from the depths of the woods.


    "I must have been cutting firewood all the time, but there is a forbidden area in Shushan mountain mentioned by my elder martial brother. How could someone call me?" Zhang Tianshi said to himself in the deep woods.


    ...


    since then, Zhang Tianshi has come here every day to cut firewood and practice his sword. In his spare time, he will go to the younger martial brother to learn the Shu mountain sword technique. Sometimes he will go to the library to read books. At the same time, he also looks forward to seeing Fang Weixue. However, he doesn''t dare to say hello and just looks at him from afar. But sometimes when he is alone, I can still hear the voice from behind the woods Call the mysterious voice of your past.


    Taiqing palace in Shushan --


    "younger martial brother Wang, how is the boy holding the broken sword recently The leader asked the elder Wang Shoufeng.


    "Elder martial brother, it seems that the young man has been appointed to the kitchen to cut firewood. Before he came to Shushan, he seemed to make a living by cutting firewood, so now he goes to the woods to cut firewood every day, so there is nothing special about it. But he got a good score in the entrance test, so I don''t know how he was sent there. So why don''t you transfer him back to live and practice with other excellent new disciples? " After Wang Shoufeng answered, he asked.


    "To the woods to cut wood? Has there ever been any complaint or dissatisfaction? " The leader of Shushan did not answer, but asked.


    "I haven''t heard of it, but I get along well with Ren Yifan, and I seem to like this practice of cutting firewood." The elder Wang Shoufeng replied."Well, you don''t have to go back and wait and see." The leader stood up and stroked his beard, as if he had something else in mind.


    A year later, the woods in the back of Shushan Mountain --


    "ha ha! The poem is so powerful! I didn''t expect to have such a success in just one year. It seems that you are also very talented and have a strong understanding! " Ren Yifan looked at a piece of good tree trunk and said with a smile, and has not called Zhang Tianshi, who has a good relationship with himself, as his younger martial brother.


    "I''m flattered, but I''m not as good as you are." Not long ago, Zhang Tianshi, who has been able to use the sword and is proficient in Shushan sword technique, has become a swordsman, and does not call Ren Yifan, who has a good relationship with himself, as a little elder martial brother.


    "You are modest. You can see that your share of such a thick tree trunk is shorter than that of me before. Moreover, you have become a swordsman in less than a year without basic skills before, while most other people with basic skills are not as fast as you! But why don''t you use a good sword all the time when you practice sword, but use this broken sword all the time? " Ren Yifan asked.


    "This broken sword was left to me by my father, and accompanied me through many hardships along the way. Besides, I am used to it." Although Zhang Tianshi answered this way, he thought that he could not tell Ren Yifan that this was the jade Yang Sword, an ancient magic weapon. At the same time, he also felt how those ordinary swords could be compared with this sword.


    However, Zhang Tianshi has not seen any special difference between the broken sword and other common swords except for the broken blade.


    "Well, your broken sword must be unusual. And you see, it''s a nice day today, and I think you''ve been here for a year and the whole person is going to get moldy, so I''m going to take you out for a walk Ren Yifan took Zhang Tianshi to the foot of Shushan mountain.


    "Ah? It''s against the rules of Shushan to go out of Shushan without receiving orders Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Oh! It''s good to go out secretly and not be found out! " Ren Yifan said, and then he secretly pulled Zhang Tianshi away from Shushan.


    Taiqing Hall of Shushan --


    "report to the headmaster that there are several people from Ping''an town at the foot of Shushan mountain for help." One of his Highness''s Shushan disciples said to the headmaster.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the master.


    "It''s said by those people that recently there have been frequent incidents of people''s accidental disappearance, death and injuries by living people in the town. Therefore, they are here to ask Shushan to help."


    "What is the living dead?"


    "They say that the living dead are people who have died by accident. They suddenly come back to life and become irritable. They don''t recognize each other. They bite people as long as they see them. It seems that they have lost their sense. What''s more, people who are bitten by the living dead will die first and then suddenly become the living dead. As a result, people in the town are afraid to go out at will, and the number of living dead has reached more than a hundred. These living people roam the streets at night, but all of them disappear in the daytime. At night, they all come out of nowhere. "


    "This problem is very serious. How did the local mayor and the officers deal with it?"


    "Report back to the headmaster, the local mayor died by accident, and many of those officers were bitten or injured by the living dead without knowing it at the beginning, and many of them became living dead. Therefore, the remaining officers did not care about their lives at all."


    "Well, quickly order Ye Huaqing and Fang Weixue to take Shushan disciples to Ping''an town to check the situation and help the people. If there is any major situation, they will report back in time."


    Ping''an Town --


    "report to the leader, there are 117 living dead people now. Many people who have escaped to seek refuge in the town have been caught by us. Every family in the town has already been on guard. The people who have been sent to Shushan for help have also made achievements. At present, Shushan has sent his eldest disciple Ye Huaqing to lead them His disciples of Shushan and others have come here to throw themselves into the trap. " A man in Black said to the leader of the man in black who wanted to catch the lion princess.


    "The number of living dead is not enough. Let me continue to capture people and make them. The disciples of Shushan should be well received. Don''t let the adults down!" Said the leader of the man in black.


    "Yes


    ...


    "Yifan, where is this? It''s not big enough to go back at night? " Another place in Ping''an Town, Zhang Tianshi asked Ren Yifan.


    "It''s said that there are many strange things about the living dead in Ping''an town recently. I''m also bored recently, so I brought you to have a look. By the way, maybe I can kill demons and protect the people."


    ...


    "listen up, this time we are ordered by the leader to help the people here to investigate the living dead incident, so you must pay attention to protect yourself from being bitten or injured by the living dead." At the gate of Ping''an Town, ye Huaqing said to the crowd.


    "Yes, we should not only protect ourselves, but also do not harm the living dead. Although the living dead lose their senses and bite at people, they are still common people, and it is not certain whether they are really dead. Therefore, we should find out the context of the matter and find a way to rescue them." Fang Weixue in the crowd said."Don''t be afraid, younger martial sister Yin. I will certainly protect you." The Shangguan ceremony in the crowd whispered to Yin Chenglan, who was valiant and spirited, and whose appearance and figure were no worse than Fang Weixue.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. You''d better protect yourself first." Yin Chenglan clasped his fist and said to the superior officer.


    "Chenglan, this is the first time I''ve brought you out. It''s said that the living and the dead are dangerous, so you should try to hide behind us and protect yourself." Fang Weixue said to Yin Chenglan.


    "Elder martial sister Fang, don''t worry. With my current strength, I can protect my own, and I won''t hold you back." Said Yin Chenglan.


    Then Fang Weixue said to Shangguan politely with a little solemnity: "Shangguan younger brother, you must hide behind us, or if you have any situation, the elder martial brother and I will not be able to explain to the leader. Moreover, this mission did not recommend you to come, but if you insist on coming, you must listen to the command of me and elder martial brother. Do you know?"


    "Sister Fang is right. You must follow us closely." Ye Huaqing also said to Shangguan Li.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister Fang and elder martial brother, I will obey your orders and help you protect younger martial sister Yin. Moreover, I am determined to come here. Even if there is anything wrong, I will not let my father blame you." Shangguan replied.


    ...


    "Miss, I heard that Ping''an town is not safe recently! Are we really going? " Not far from Ping''an Town, the little leopard with weird yellow hair said to the lion princess.


    "Nonsense! Now we have to take advantage of the situation that parents don''t know yet to find the animal Tooth Pendant. " The lion princess looked at the more and more red stone in her hand and said.

 Chapter 12

    "Elder martial brother, this town is not only so big, but also very gloomy and frightening. Where should we start from?" In the empty street, a disciple of Shushan asked Ye Huaqing.


    "Don''t get lost. I''ve sent Black Hawk to investigate the movements of the living dead." Ye Huaqing said to the crowd.


    Then after a while, the air suddenly issued a few "cluck" eagles, which made Ye Huaqing immediately look serious and said: "everyone, raise your vigilance, Black Hawk detected that the living dead crowd rushed to us."


    After ye Huaqing finished, he and Fang Weixue and a dozen other disciples of Shushan formed two rows, and let shangguanli and Yin Chenglan, the best of several new disciples, stood in the middle.


    Then a group of dark shadows suddenly burst out at both ends of the street and cried: "ah! Eat! Ah! Blood


    "The comers are not good. It seems that they are specially for us. Don''t panic. Protect yourself and break through with me." Ye Huaqing looked at a few nervous Shushan disciples who began to shiver, then said to the crowd.


    "When the good play begins, report to the leader at once." A man in black, not far from the disciples of Shushan, said to another man in black.


    "Everyone is following me closely. Younger martial sister Fang protects the new students and Shangguan ceremony and prepares to rush out together." After ye Huaqing said to the crowd, he took the lead in rushing to the living dead.


    On both sides of the fierce group of living dead, all flesh and blood, and also like a hungry beast to see the prey as fast as running, waving two hands to Ye Huaqing and other Shu mountain disciples.


    Seeing this situation, ye Huaqing pulled out the Vajra sword with fire attribute and rushed into the group of living dead, followed by the disciples of Shushan mountain, and then bursts of flames began to shuttle back and forth among the living dead.


    Although Ye Huaqing didn''t reach the level of sword star realm, he could also use the fire version of Shushan sword technique to repel the living dead by relying on the Vajra sword which was one of the most powerful fire attributes from the sword tomb in Shushan.


    Ye Huaqing, who only injured his body but not his life, danced with the fire dragon and made the living dead burn their hands and feet and lose their ability to move, thus opening a way for the public.


    "Tianshi, you can see that there is always a flash of fire and the sound of fighting. Something must have happened. Go and have a look." After Ren Yiqun finished fighting with ye Huaqun, he went to fight with the dead.


    But after all, ye Huaqing, who only relied on the fire attribute Vajra sword but did not realize the power of the five elements, began to weaken the firepower gradually, and it was difficult to continue to support it. Moreover, he was unable to move on, and the people surrounded by the original circle began to have to stab the vital points of the living dead.


    "Er..." A little exhausted and sweating, ye Huabiao knelt on his knees and supported himself on the ground with a Vajra sword. He looked at the living dead who had just been burned and stabbed by other Shu mountain disciples. Originally, they were lying on the ground motionless. However, he did not expect to get up again and rush to the crowd after a while, so he began to feel like if he would do it again If you don''t try to break through, I''m afraid the whole army will be completely destroyed.


    "Senior brother, are you ok? These living dead are really hard to deal with. Other younger martial brothers and sisters can''t kill them even if they have to kill them. Although this group of living dead can''t do much harm to us, such a group of undead people surround us and attack us in turn, which makes them helpless. If we wait to die like this, we will all be exhausted It''s all. " Fang Weixue said to Ye Huaqing and helped him up.


    "Thank you, younger martial sister Fang. I''ve asked Black Hawk to report the situation to the leader and ask for help. I guess the living dead group is coming for us. It''s not so fast to wait for the leader to send help, and now I don''t have any good way Be careful Before ye Huaqing finished, he suddenly found that a living dead man who had just been knocked down near the foot of Fang Weixue suddenly got up and rushed to Fang Weixue.


    When ye Huaqing and Fang Weixue had no time to react and saw that the living dead were about to bite Fang Weixue''s delicate white meat arm, a sudden "whoosh" sound made the dead man''s brain overflow on the ground. At the same time, the dead man''s brain seemed to be in the middle of his head, which seemed to be in the middle of his eyes, had inserted a sword there.


    "Fang Elder martial sister Fang, are you ok? " Zhang Tianshi, who jumped down from the house, pulled up his broken sword and asked Fang Weixue.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for helping me in time. But you didn''t come with us, did you?" Fang Weixue, after thanking Zhang Tianshi with his fist, began to ask.


    "Er..."


    "Tianshi, don''t talk to them, let them all come in quickly!" When Zhang Tianshi was about to answer, Ren Yifan yelled to him at the door of an inn he had already opened.


    "Younger martial sister Fang, take them in first, and I''ll break the rear." After ye Huaqing finished speaking, he took up the Vajra sword and rushed to the group of living dead, protecting other Shu mountain disciples and retreating to the gate of Ren Yifan''s Inn.


    When ye Huaqing saw that everyone had entered the inn, he exerted all his strength to gather vitality. After he waved the Vajra, a sword Qi shock wave with the same size of flame as ye Huaqing''s sword swing was chopped at the living dead.As the group of living dead struck by the flame sword fell down one by one from front to back, ye Huaqing also immediately entered the inn after waving his sword.


    "Stop all the tables and stools at the door, and then seal all the windows." After that, he closed the door of the inn.


    With the sound of "bang bang bang", people in the inn blocked everything that could be moved at the door of the inn, and locked all the windows firmly. Then, after all the work was completed, most of the people who had escaped from death sat down on the steps to the second floor of the Inn.


    Ye Huaqing, who did not rest with others, leaned against the post in the inn alone. He looked at the living dead people who had been pounding against the gate outside, and thought that it would not be a long-term plan to go on like this.


    "Wow! These living dead are so terrible that they are even more tenacious than the cockroach. They can''t fight to death. But don''t be afraid, younger martial sister Yin. I will certainly protect you with me. " Sitting next to Yin Chenglan, Shangguan Li said.


    "Thank you very much, senior brother Shangguan. But just now you are being chased by the living dead. You''d better take care of yourself first." Said Yin Chenglan.


    "Younger martial sister Yin, i... I didn''t care about these monsters..."


    "Why did you and this younger martial brother come here? The situation here is very dangerous, and it seems that the leader has not ordered you to come to safe town together? " In another part of the inn, Fang Weixue asked Ren Yifan and Zhang Tianshi.


    "Elder martial sister Fang, the two of us also helped you to deal with the living dead group together. Besides, we didn''t just save you and others. We all came to help the people of Ping''an Town, so it doesn''t matter if there is no command." Any way to explain.


    "Well, you are the most reasonable. What''s the name of this younger martial brother? Thank you and younger martial brother just now After Fang Weixue finished speaking to Ren Yifan, she asked Zhang Tianshi again.


    "Elder martial sister Fang, I''m Zhang Tianshi, a new disciple of Shushan." Zhang Tianshi hugged her fist and replied to Fang Weixue, but at the same time, she felt that she had no impression of herself.


    "OK, younger martial brother Zhang, you and younger martial brother have a rest first. I''ll discuss with elder martial brother what to do next." After Fang Weixue finished, she went to Ye Huaqing.


    "Tianshi, let''s go to the second floor to see the living dead outside." After Fang Weixue looks for ye Huaqing, Zhang Tianshi is pulled to the second floor by Ren Yifan.


    After that, Zhang Tianshi and Ren Yifan saw through the window on the second floor that the gate of the inn had been blocked by the group of living dead, and they thought that if anyone fell among the living dead, they would be bitten to pieces.


    At this time, however, Zhang Tianshi found something strange. He saw that all the dead people who had been knocked down had come back to life. However, the dead man who had just put his broken sword into his head to save Fang Weixue was lying on the ground without any movement.


    ...


    "the two little ghosts that came out of there are really bad things. Now the living dead are blocked at the door and they can''t get in. What''s more, it will be bright in another hour!" A man in black, not far from the inn, said to the others.


    "Ha ha, it''s no big deal. Just give them more breath. I''ve sent people to solve the problem of how to let the living dead enter." Another man in Black said.


    ...


    the people in the inn who wanted to wait until dawn to see if the group of living dead would leave, but found that the group of living dead outside the gate of the inn was gradually leaving before dawn. Therefore, when everyone was ready to go to the gate of the inn to see the situation, all of a sudden they just heard "pa!" Then they saw a stone flying in from the back of the inn.


    Ye Huaqing, who felt that there was going to be a big event soon, yelled out, "everybody, come on the second floor."


    As the crowd and ye Huaqing ran to the second floor, the group of living dead rushed into the back door of the inn behind the stone.


    Zhang Tianshi was so anxious that he kicked open the window on the second floor. After seeing that there was no living dead outside, he also cried out and said, "everybody jump out of here."


    When they saw that the window was kicked open by Zhang Tianshi, they began to jump out one by one. However, the account of the window was too small, so only one person could jump at a time. Therefore, the group of living dead had already rushed up before they finished the dance.


    "Elder martial sister Fang, let me help you. Although we all paid attention to the front door of the inn, we forgot the back door of the inn. However, the living dead should not suddenly come in through the back door. Therefore, I think someone must be directing them behind the scenes." When ye Huaqing, Fang Weixue, Zhang Tianshi and Ren Yifan were in front of them to cover the window, Yin Chenglan also ran to help cover and said.


    Then he saw that Yin Chenglan''s previous Shangguan ceremony also ran in silence and began to help.


    "Younger martial sister Yin, you and Shangguan''s younger brother go first. It''s too dangerous here." Fang Weixue persuades Yin Chenglan and Shangguan Li to leave first, but it doesn''t work.


    "Be careful!" When ye Huaqing and others covered the escape of other Shu mountain disciples, Yin Chenglan had no intention of being grabbed by the living dead and began to pull it. In addition, the sword in his hand was also caught by another living dead and fell into a crisis. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi jumped in front of the Shangguan ceremony with a broken sword and cut off the hands of the two living dead who entangled Yin Chenglan.However, at this time, the living dead with their hands cut off like cattle suddenly rush to Zhang Tianshi and Yin Chenglan like a cow when they see the red cloth, so that they are hit and broke the guardrail and fall to the first floor. At the same time, when the Shangguan ceremony was almost dropped, Fang Weixue just pulled them.


    "Chenglan! Tianshi! Younger martial brother Zhang! Sister Yin In front of the second floor window, only Fang Weixue, Shangguan Li, ye Huaqing and Ren Yifan yelled.


    After hearing no response from Zhang Tianshi and Yin Chenglan, Shangguan Li and Ren Yifan, who were stopped by Fang Weixue and ye Huaqing to save people, yelled: "let me go! I''m going to save people


    "Calm down, don''t be impulsive! Go out first and try again! " Seeing ye Huaqing run to the front and start to cover, Fang Weixue said while pulling Shangguan Li and Ren Yifan to the window account.


    When Shangguan Li and Ren Yifan were pushed out of the window, they cried with one voice: "Tianshi! Cheng LAN! I will come back to save you! "


    "You go first, younger martial sister Fang. I''ll cover you." Ye Huaqing said to him when he saw that all the people had jumped and left himself and Fang Weixue.


    "Good, elder martial brother, be careful." Fang Weixue jumped out of the window and looked back at the broken guardrail at the moment when she jumped out of the window. She felt very guilty. Then she fell to the ground and thought that Yin Chenglan had just been entangled by the living dead to save herself, and her eyes were wet and red.


    Finally, Fang Weixue blames herself as she runs. She thinks that she should protect her younger martial brothers and sisters, but now she is protected by them. As a result, Yin Chenglan and Zhang Tianshi fall into the group of living dead and their life and death are unknown. Therefore, she thinks that it is herself who should fall, not Yin Chenglan and Zhang Tianshi.

 Chapter 13

    "Ah! Pain, pain, pain! Where is this? " Zhang Tianshi woke up and found that he was tied up. He saw Yin Chenglan who fell down from the second floor of the Inn and was also tied up now.


    "Brother Zhang, you finally wake up! Thank you for saving me at the inn. It was I who got you arrested. " Zhang Tianshi and Yin Chenglan, who fell from the second floor of the inn, were taken to this room by several men in black and tied up.


    "Miss Yin, I don''t blame you, but what''s the situation now! Pain When Zhang Tianshi wanted to break the rope free, he ran into a wound again.


    "Brother Zhang, don''t move. It seems that you have been scratched by the living dead." Yin Chenglan said worried.


    "Hello, Hello! You two love each other here when our brothers don''t exist One of the two men in black who seems to be ignored in front of Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Who are you! Why do you want to bang us? " Zhang Tianshi asked the man in black.


    "Ha ha! Of course we are bad guys! You don''t remember us so soon? A year ago, he played a hero in front of us and was kicked by our leader. Have you forgotten? " Another man in black replied.


    "You bad guys! What are we doing here? Ah! Pain, pain, pain The poem touched the wound a year ago.


    "We don''t know! But you said that the leader had just looked at the broken sword for a long time and didn''t seem to see anything famous! " After a man in black answered, he looked at the broken sword on the table and said to another man in black.


    "I guess it''s a common broken sword with broken blade. If the leader of the inn didn''t arrive in time, the boy and the woman would have been dead. But you can see that his arm was scratched by the living dead, so it is estimated that it will be nearly." Another man in Black said.


    "I guess they don''t know the origin of the broken sword yet." After listening to the conversation between the two men in black, Zhang Tianshi murmured to himself that they did not seem to know the origin of the broken sword.


    In a mysterious place -


    "my Lord, my subordinates are incompetent and let those disciples of Shushan run away. However, I accidentally caught the young man holding a broken sword and a female disciple of Shushan." The leader of the man in Black said to the mysterious man in red.


    "Forget it, this experiment has been finished. You should send someone to take good care of the mother''s body. To make these extra living dead is just to play with the people in Shushan. However, since you have caught the boy, you can take him and the broken sword to me." The mysterious man still said with his back to the leader of the man in black.


    Outside Ping''an Town --


    "elder martial brother, it''s almost noon. The living dead group saw that we left Ping''an town and the day was almost dawn, so we didn''t chase after them. So we should go to see what happened to younger martial brother Zhang and younger martial sister Yin." After getting rid of the living dead, Fang Weixue, one of the disciples of Shushan, resting on the grassland outside Ping''an Town, said to Ye Huaqing.


    "Yes, elder martial brother! Let''s go back and save people! " Shangguan Li and Ren Yifan also said with one voice.


    "This The living dead are too dangerous. Although they didn''t chase them out again at dawn, we managed to escape from the dead. Therefore, it is very dangerous to go back now. Therefore, on the premise that my Black Hawk has not come back to help check the situation, for your safety, we should continue to wait for the rescue of black hawk or the leader. " Ye Huaqing said to the crowd.


    Zhang Tianshi was tied up in the room --


    "brother Zhang, are you ok? Both of them seem to be asleep. Let''s discuss whether there is any way to get away from them Seeing the two men in black sleeping, Yin Chenglan whispered to Zhang Tianshi.


    "The wound on my arm is so hot now! And there seems to be something crawling around in my head, so there is no way to calm down and think of a way to get rid of it. Am I really going to become a monster like the living dead? " Zhang Tianshi said with pain.


    "Brother Zhang, you won''t become a living dead person. Calm down first, I''ll..." Before Yin Chenglan finished his speech, he just heard "pa!" In a flash, two figures broke into the door and killed one of them in black. At the same time, another man in black was awakened.


    "Lion princess! Why are you here? Ah The remaining man in black asked the lion princess who was holding a crescent double knife. But as soon as she finished, she immediately died under the knife in her hand.


    "To kill you, of course!" Said the lion princess as she drew up her knife.


    Then the lion princess said to the people who came in with her: "the stone is so red here. There must be nothing wrong with it. So it was definitely stolen by these people in black. I''ll look for it first. You can release those two people, leopard."


    The stone in the lion princess''s hand was taken from the banyan tree by the old patriarch of the orcs. Therefore, the stone is also one of the magic weapons of the banyan tree at night. Therefore, as long as the white stone absorbs the essence of the orcs, it is possible to find the beast tooth sign of her race and tribe.As long as the stone in Princess lion''s hand is closer to the animal''s tooth, the more red it will become. However, she did not know that the pendant was on Zhang Tianshi.


    Since Zhang Tianshi picked up the animal Tooth Pendant a year ago, he has been putting it on his body because he can help him to gather energy and concentrate in practice.


    "It turns out to be the demons. Thank you for your help. I didn''t expect to see you in such a way in a year. We are also predestined." Zhang Tianshi looked at the two dead men in black, and said to the lion princess.


    Zhang Tianshi was once reminded by the man in black that he was kicked by the leader of the man in black a year ago. Now when he saw the lion Princess and the little leopard, he remembered that he had been kicked to help him.


    "A year ago? Well oh You are the fool who was kicked by the man in black a year ago in order to be a hero After thinking about it, she remembered the encounter with Zhang Tianshi a year ago.


    "I..." Zhang Tianshi was speechless by the lion princess.


    Then, when Zhang Tianshi took back the broken sword and Yin Chenglan were ready to leave, suddenly a voice came from afar, "come and have a look, there seems to be something moving.".


    "Their men are here. Let''s go first." Zhang Tianshi said to the lion Princess and the little leopard.


    After Zhang Tianshi and others got rid of the pursuit, they hid in a no people''s room in Ping''an town.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah As the sky gradually darkens, Zhang Tianshi in the house is becoming more and more painful.


    "Brother Zhang, are you ok?" Looking at the more and more painful Zhang Tianshi, Yin Chenglan can only watch at the side without any way.


    "Miss Yin You Take them away, and I''m afraid I will become a living dead man. " Zhang Tianshi said to Yin Chenglan, and felt that he began to speak slowly.


    "No! Brother Zhang, you''re trying to save me. I won''t leave you alone! " Yin Chenglan looked at Zhang Tianshi with a sad face, which made her heart very tangled and sad.


    "Miss Yin, I think you are about to cry. Since I have met this matter, I will not leave him and die. However, I can''t find the doctor now. Besides, the doctor has no way to deal with this situation, so let me think about how to save you." After the lion Princess finished speaking to Yin Chenglan, she said to Zhang Tianshi, who was suffering a lot.


    ...


    "hum! It''s dark now. It''s going to see where you''re going this time! " More than 20 of them know the whereabouts of the dead in the living room.


    "Miss! The living dead are coming at us Cried the little leopard, who was in charge of watching the wind.


    "Brother Zhang, let''s go!" Yin Chenglan holds up Zhang Tianshi and starts to escape with the lion Princess and the little leopard.


    "Miss Yin, you You go first. If you go on like this, who No one can leave. I I''ll Stop them for you. " Because Yin Chenglan wants to help Zhang Tianshi escape, so the speed of the public is not as fast as that of the living dead.


    "The living are at peace, the dead are at rest, heaven and earth are reincarnated, and they are at rest." When Zhang Tianshi was ready to fight the dead with the broken sword, many yellow symbols came from the sky.


    Then people saw that the group of living dead that was pasted by Huang Fu when they met each other suddenly stood still.


    Then, when all the living and dead did not move, another voice came, saying, "the sky is round, the place is six laws and nine chapters, heaven and earth are infinite, heaven and earth are determined by themselves, drive!"


    Then the crowd heard "drive!" After reading the words, all the living and dead people with yellow symbols on their heads emitted black smoke on their heads, and then all of them fell down.


    Then a slightly chubby man, dressed in a half white and half yellow robe, jumped from the roof of a nearby house and bowed his head with his hands folded and said, "you can be free and rest in peace."


    "Thank you for your help. Are you also the one who came to help the people of Ping''an town?" Yin Chenglan asked the young man who looked like a Taoist.


    "That''s right. Wu Shenkun, a monk in xiasanqing mountain, heard that there were living dead people in Ping''an Town, so he was ordered by his master to come to check the reasons and help the common people here by the way." Wu Shenkun answers to Yin Chenglan.


    "It''s Taoist and divine stick. Do you know what happened to the living dead?" The lion Princess asked Wu Shenkun.


    "Cough, my name is Shenkun, not the staff. According to the records of Sanqing mountain, it should be caused by a kind of blood crazy silkworm in the western regions. This is the silkworm that lives in the fire of the thousand year old Fire Dragon Cave in the western regions. It is difficult for people in the sword kingdom to enter it easily, and even if they enter it, it is difficult to find the blood crazy silkworm It is also very rare. The silkworm is not afraid of the fire, but also the power of other five elements. It is said that only the demon king 600 years ago got the silkworm and fostered it on a living person. Thus, he can use this silkworm to absorb its skill life to enhance himself. The person who is sent will become the mother of blood mad silkworm, and will become extremely powerful and violent. As long as the person who is bitten and injured by the mother''s mother will make the blood crazy silkworm in the mother''s body The blood goes into your own body and becomes the living dead you see. After they become the living dead, they will transmit their essence, Qi and spirit to the mother to provide them with cultivation, and then they will continue to pass the blood of crazy silkworm to other normal people. The living and dead who get the blood of the blood mad silkworm will become violent, bite and hurt people with their six relatives, while the foster can control them and make them obey orders through the blood of the mother''s crazy silkworm, and they will never die. Therefore, they can only pierce their heads and completely destroy the control nerves. So just now, all the living dead were put to their heads with yellow talismans. What''s more, the mother can''t control the living dead in the sun, so they only come out at night. " Wu Shenkun replied."Then this These people live and die The dead are dead from the beginning, dead Zhang Tianshi asked Wu Shenkun in agony, and remembered that the dead man who was unable to get up again because his broken sword had been inserted into his forehead was destroyed and his control nerves did not move. However, he also thought that he would soon become a member of the mother''s control.


    "Oh! It''s true that when they first become living dead, they are exhausted. Therefore, they are already dead when they become living dead. Therefore, I am just helping their souls reincarnate as soon as possible. " Wu Shenkun replied with a sigh.


    After listening to Wu Shenkun finish, Yin Chenglan got up again in a hurry and asked him, "brother Wu, come and have a look. Is there any help for brother Zhang like this?"


    "Although I haven''t lost my mind now, it''s not optimistic to see that the wound has turned black. Therefore, I''ll try my best to cure it. The result depends on his own nature." Wu Shenkun looked at Zhang Tianshi''s wound and said.


    "Oh Oh, in case If you can''t help me I also give reincarnation Come on Zhang Tianshi finally said with a smile, then closed his eyes and thought of many things in the past.

 Chapter 14

    "I can''t die! Can''t become a living dead! ah WOW! What happened? Am I dead? " After Zhang Tianshi gradually opened his eyes, he felt light all over and smelled a special smell.


    "Brother Zhang, you finally wake up! You''re not dead, you''re not living. " Yin Chenglan sat beside the bed and happily said to Zhang Tianshi on the bed.


    "Brother Zhang is awake! You are so lucky! I didn''t expect to wake up in a day. You are really extraordinary Hearing Yin Chenglan say that Zhang Tianshi woke up, Wu Shenkun came over and said.


    "If you don''t wake up, Miss Yin will fall down. She has been at your bedside for nearly a day." Said the lion princess who followed Wu Shenkun in.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Yin. You should go and have a rest first," Zhang Tianshi said to Yin Chenglan, whose eyes were swollen.


    "OK, brother Zhang, you''re just hurt. Don''t move. I''ll take a rest first. Please call me if you have something to do." After Yin Chenglan finished, he rubbed his eyes and left.


    "Thank you for your help." After Yin Chenglan left, Zhang Tianshi, who got up and got out of bed, looked at his wound which had been scratched by the living dead and was wrapped in white cloth. After that, he clasped his fist and said to Wu Shenkun: "if brother Wu hadn''t treated him in time, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable now! Therefore, I will never forget the kindness of saving lives. If you need help in the future, I will be willing to go through fire and water. "


    "Brother Zhang, you''re welcome. It''s the way people should be. What''s more, it''s Shushan''s disciples who are helping. Since you''re all right, I should continue to look for the mother and help the local people. I''ll see you later." Wu Shenkun said, holding his fist.


    Looking at Wu Shenkun who was about to leave, Zhang Tianshi rushed forward and said, "brother Wu, since you have saved me, let me go with you."


    "The matrix is very dangerous. Brother Zhang, you are injured..." Wu Shenkun turned back and looked at Zhang Tianshi''s arm wound and said.


    "Brother Wu is OK. I''m not hurt any more. Besides, I think the living dead are related to the man in black. Therefore, it is estimated that there will be clues between the living dead and the mother''s body in the place where they tied me. Moreover, it is getting dark now, and they will certainly do something again. So we can go and explore it." Zhang Tianshi said to Wu Shenkun.


    "Well, since the disciples of Shushan are willing to help, it would be better." Wu Shenkun said.


    "Miss, shall we go, too? Aren''t you looking for something else? " The little leopard asked the lion princess.


    "Yes! I forgot that I was looking for the beast That thing! But looking for this thing also needs to go to the place they want to go, that and Eh? Where''s my stone Think of is looking for a beast Tooth Pendant of the lion Princess almost said it let other people to hear.


    For such an important thing, the lion princess did not intend to let outsiders know, but when she wanted to take out the stone that the old banyan tree had got in the dark night, she found that it was also missing!


    Then the lion Princess thought of all the way through, and then came to the conclusion that the last time she saw the stone was in the room where Zhang Tianshi and Yin Chenglan were tied up. Therefore, she also estimated that the stone was found by the man in black and ran away.


    "By the way, haven''t you asked the girl''s name? And what are you looking for? " Zhang Tianshi clasped his fist and asked the lion princess who turned her whole body over and over.


    "Just call me lion princess, alas! It seems that I have lost this thing. Now I have to go with you. " The lion Princess replied helplessly.


    "Well, in this case, let''s go together and take care of each other when we get there. As for Miss Yin, let her have a good rest. I''ll leave a note for her to ask her to meet her senior brother when she wakes up." Zhang Tianshi said to the crowd.


    "Wait, there are people in black standing guard at the gate." Zhang Tianshi, who took the lead in the front, said to the people behind.


    "Let''s go over the wall and get in." After the lion princess said this, she began to climb over the wall.


    "Ah! Wait! I haven''t seen it yet... " Zhang Tianshi, who had not finished speaking, saw that the lion princess had climbed over the wall and went in, so she could only climb over the wall with other people.


    Then they came to the room where Zhang Tianshi was bound before and checked that there was no one inside.


    "No stone found! Will it be picked up by the man in black? " As soon as she entered the door, the lion princess began to rummage for things. Then she asked the little leopard after nothing.


    "I guess so, miss. It feels so dangerous here. Let''s go out first." The little leopard, who also rummaged through the boxes and found nothing with the lion princess, replied.


    "Brother Wu, I found that some people in black haven''t come out of the room since they went to the room. Why don''t we go and have a look?" Zhang Tianshi, who has been observing the situation outside the window of the room, points to a room in the distance and asks Wu Shenkun.


    "Well, go and have a look." After Wu Shenkun finished answering, he and Zhang Tianshi walked carefully to the room just pointed to.


    "Let''s go and have a look. Maybe we''ll find something." After the lion Princess finished speaking to the little leopard, she followed Zhang Tianshi and Wu Shenkun, who took the first step."Ah? Miss... " After the little leopard finished, she also reluctantly followed up.


    "What about them?" Zhang Tianshi saw several men in black outside the room before he arrived. He poked a hole in the window paper and found that there was no one inside. Then he simply opened the door and went in to have a look. He was surprised that there was no one.


    "There must be a secret door or a secret passage." The lion princess came in and said.


    "Why are you both here?" Zhang Tianshi asked the lion Princess and the little leopard who came in behind, and closed the door.


    "What? Can you two come and I can''t come? " After entering the door, the lion princess, who began to look for the mechanism everywhere, asked.


    "Well You can come, but it''s dangerous here, so be careful. " Zhang Tianshi replied helplessly.


    Then the lion Princess pressed a special place on the wall, and all they heard was "pa!" With a sound, a dark road appeared on the ground.


    "There is a secret way! There are still some lights below. I''ll go and have a look first. " The lion princess said as she walked into the tunnel.


    "Wait for the lion princess. It''s not..." Before Zhang Tianshi had finished speaking, the lion princess had already gone down completely, and then all the people had to follow him to have a look.


    There were candles burning on both sides of the spacious passageway. When people came down from the room, they found that there was a corner point not far away. After seeing that there was nothing special around, the lion princess went straight to the corner, and the rest of the people had to keep up with them.


    After passing the first corner point, they passed several corner points, and found that the more the dark passage went, the darker the candle fire was. At the same time, they also found that the stone walls around were the same as those seen when they first came in.


    Then, at the end of the tunnel, the lion princess looked around and touched the stone walls, as if searching for hidden secret doors and mechanisms.


    Looking at the lion princess who took the lead all the way, Zhang Tianshi felt that she was not only proficient in these secret doors and mechanisms, but also much stronger and braver than other women. She also believed that she had a character that she wanted to rush forward regardless of the situation. However, in Zhang Tianshi''s opinion, her personality is not like that of a woman at all. However, compared with other men, her personality has something special.


    "By the way, brother Wu, how did you help me heal my arm that was scratched by a living dead person before, so that I would not become a living dead person?" Zhang Tianshi, who has been in the dark for half a column of incense, inadvertently looks at his bound arm and asks Wu Shenkun next to him.


    "It doesn''t matter, but after I mix chicken blood and glutinous rice and boil my kid''s urine, I directly use this material to clean your wound. Then I put the exorcism powder on your forehead and cast magic to force out the blood of crazy silkworm. So, do you feel much more relaxed when you wake up? But to tell you the truth, at that time, you were about to become a living dead person. If you were not strong willed, it would be hard to say. Fortunately, you were only scratched in the arm before, because compared with those who were directly bitten, the amount of infection transmitted by the blood crazy silkworm blood was not so much, so the mother didn''t control you so quickly Therefore, I met and treated just before I became a living dead person. In a word, you are still very lucky, brother Zhang. " Wu Shenkun replied.


    "No wonder there was a special smell when I woke up. It turned out to be a boy''s urine..." After listening to Wu Shenkun, Zhang Tianshi was depressed.


    In a stone chamber in the dark road --


    "what do you eat? They ran away The leader of the man in black scolded a group of people in black.


    "Report to the leader, it is... The lion princess suddenly came out to save them, and now it seems that the lion princess is much more powerful than it was a year ago. Moreover, the group of living dead that we sent to catch them was destroyed by the Taoist priest of Sanqing mountain who came out of nowhere. But we found the stone they left when they ran away." One of the men in black pointed to the head of the man in black, pointing to the increasingly red stone on the table, and replied.


    "You pigs! People have run away. It''s useless to pick up this broken stone that will change color! What a bunch of rubbish! Now that the matter has come to an end, you are all looking after the mother for me. I''ll report to the adult first. This time, I must be scolded by you stupid pigs! " After scolding, the leader of the man in black left the stone chamber and entered another dark road.


    "What bad luck! In this way, they will run away and we will be scolded by the leader. But what do you think is the situation that the stone is getting more and more red? " After the leader of the man in black left, one of the men in black picked up the red stone and asked the other men in black.


    "Is it poisoning?" Another man in black asked.


    "You''re poisoned! Have you ever seen a stone poisoned? " Another man in black asked.


    "Is something about to be born?"


    "Go away! You''re going to have a baby. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, that''s it! Bang When the group of people in black discussed the ever redder stone before a cup of tea, the lion Princess found the stone chamber behind the stone wall in the dark road, and triggered the stone door switch."It''s you! How do you know about it? " After seeing Princess lion and Zhang Tianshi, one of the men in black asked.


    "Hehe, of course, I found it slowly! Give me back the stone now The lion Princess rushed to the man in black with the crimson stone and replied.


    When Zhang Tianshi and others saw that the lion princess had already rushed to the man in black, they all followed closely, and the crowd in black saw the lion Princess rushing over, and they all rushed forward.


    Then, after a fierce battle, all the people in black fell down and turned into wisps of black smoke one by one. (most of them were killed by the lion Princess and the little Leopard)


    then the lion princess who picked up the deep red stone on the ground said: "it was picked up for them, and the stone is emitting such red light, so it must be here. Let''s find it quickly."


    Looking at the black smoke, Zhang Tianshi thinks that the lion princess''s cultivation of martial arts is much more powerful than a year ago. She thinks that compared with Ye Huaqing, her elder martial brother, she is equal to each other. At the same time, she thinks that the little leopard beside her is also very powerful. Therefore, she concludes that these two people are not ordinary people.


    "What''s the matter? The compass is out of order. Something big is going to happen! " After the battle, Wu Shenkun, who was suddenly sweating, began to say to himself.


    Looking at Wu Shenkun''s expression of fear, Zhang Tianshi quickly went up and asked, "what''s wrong with brother Wu? Did you just get hurt in a fight? "


    At this time, the last man in black, who turned into black smoke, sent out his last last words: "ha ha, in this case, let the mother play with you, ah!"


    When the lion Princess and Zhang Tianshi and others just fought with the man in black, they saw that the lion princess was so powerful that the man in black knew that he was going to be wiped out, so he released the mother of the blood mad silkworm before he died.

 Chapter 15

    "Ah! Eat When Wu Shenkun had been looking at the cause of the compass, suddenly there was a chilling sound from afar.


    "What''s the situation? Are there living dead? " Looking at the sound source, Zhang Tianshi found a special living dead man with long hair scattered over his face and whole body and with many scars.


    The living dead man''s eyes glowed with faint red light, which made him look very dazzling in the dark and dark stone chamber.


    Seeing this situation, Wu Shenkun quickly led the people to run to the dark road, and also called out: "run! The blood is red, and the resentment is deep. I''m afraid that the matrix has absorbed the essence of hundreds of living dead people and become very terrifying, ferocious and extremely powerful. Therefore, even my compass has been destroyed by its anger, so this matrix is no longer what we can deal with. "


    While listening to Wu Shenkun, they ran away from the secret road. When the mother saw them running away, they quickly caught up with them.


    "She''s too fast. I''ll stop her first. Run!" Looking back, Zhang Tianshi, who will soon be chased by his mother, stops with a broken sword to cover the retreat of others.


    The mother saw Zhang Tianshi stop and jumped to it and waved.


    "Cough, it''s so terrible..." Zhang Tianshi, who used his broken sword to block the mother''s paw, was shocked to fly to the stone wall of the tunnel by his power, and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "Brother Zhang, are you ok? It''s said that we can''t deal with the mother. Don''t you want to die if you stay here? " Wu Shenkun, who didn''t listen to Zhang Tianshi''s words and took the opportunity to escape, quickly ran over to help him up and said.


    "What a fool! If you don''t have the ability to be a hero again, you and the leopard will take him first. I''ll help you delay the time. It''s not far from the exit. " The lion princess said as she took out the crescent and rushed to the mother.


    "Miss, I''ll stay with you!" Wu Shenkun helped Zhang Tianshi run to the exit, while the little leopard went to help the lion Princess fight with her mother.


    When Wu Shenkun arrived at the exit, he began to set traps, and Zhang Tianshi began to help.


    Later, when Zhang Tianshi helped Wu Shenkun set the trap at the exit, the lion Princess and the little leopard just ran over.


    Seeing the mother who had already entered the trap, Wu Shenkun cried out: "you go up first, I''ll break it."


    Then, when everyone left the dark road, Wu Shenkun immediately ignited the gunpowder line just laid under the stone wall, and then ran up.


    Immediately after the crowd just ran out of the room above the entrance of the dark passage, they only heard "bang!" With a loud noise, the room and the darkway collapsed, so that all the people were pushed forward by the strong air flow from inside and all fell to the ground.


    After they killed the man in black who was coming nearby, Zhang Tianshi leaned against the wall and gasped to Wu Shenkun and said, "Hoo hoo, brother Wu, I didn''t expect that you would carry a bag with gunpowder on your back. I''m afraid it will explode one day?"


    "Hoo hoo, who will carry gunpowder with him! This is not to find the mother body in case of emergency! Hoo hoo, and I just used it! " Wu Shenkun, who was also leaning against the wall, gasped heavily.


    "Miss, it''s too dangerous for you to be in the dark. If you have any accident, how can I explain to the master and the wife?" On one side, there is no such a embarrassed little leopard as he two people, whispering to the same also not so embarrassed lion princess said.


    "Don''t worry so much. I''m not all right. Besides, I was just in the dark. If I didn''t delay the mother''s body, then we would not be able to leave." Said the lion princess.


    Then the lion Princess pointed to the ruins that people had just escaped from, and asked Wu Shenkun, "that divine stick, the mother is not killed by you, but also crushed by a stone?"


    "This lion girl, Huhu, I said that my name is Shenkun, not the swagger stick. However, the matrix is so strong and Huhu, and has the body of immortality like the living dead. Although the explosion trap hurt a lot, it is estimated that it did not hit the key point directly. So it is hard to say whether I am dead or not." Wu Shenkun replied.


    "I think you''re like a prodigy, so... Strange! Do you think there''s something special out there? " The lion princess, who wanted to continue to tease Wu Shenkun, suddenly heard something special outside the house.


    When people also heard a special voice and looked outside, they found themselves surrounded by the living dead.


    And then, before people could react, they suddenly "whoosh!" from the ruins left by the explosion A person''s shadow also came out with a scurry, and then everyone knew it was just chasing their mother in the dark.


    "I didn''t expect the mother not only didn''t die, but also summoned all the living dead. This time, they were really attacked and had no place to escape." Zhang Tianshi, who has been surrounded by the mother and the living dead, said.


    "Stop talking nonsense. I''m dragging the mother with the baby leopard. You two should try to break through the group of living dead." After the lion Princess finished, she rushed to the mother''s mother with crescent blades, and the little leopard also followed."Brother Wu, you quickly scatter the Yellow Fu, I''ll cover you." Looking at the lion Princess and the little leopard to deal with the mother, Zhang Tianshi and Wu Shenkun rushed to the living dead.


    Then the group of the living dead was killed out of a path under Wu Shenkun''s yellow talisman, and the people continued to escape along this path. Therefore, the mother and other living dead groups also kept on chasing each other.


    "No! The speed of the matrix is so fast that we will be caught up again. " Cried Zhang Tianshi, running.


    "No! There seems to be a group of living dead ahead Cried the lion princess, who had run to the front to lead the way.


    Seeing this, Zhang Tianshi called to Wu Shenkun in a hurry and said, "brother Wu, you should quickly scatter the Yellow Fu!"


    "Ah! It''s all over! " Wu Shenkun touched his bag and replied.


    "Ah? It''s gone so soon? Why didn''t you bring more! We''re really going to get out of here Seeing that he was going to be surrounded and attacked again, Zhang Tianshi had to fight with the living dead and the mother together.


    Then, after a while of fighting, there were bursts of fire behind the dead and alive people.


    "Tianshi, younger martial brother Zhang, elder brother Zhang..." later, ye Huaqing and Fang Weixue rushed in with Yin Chenglan and other Shushan disciples.


    "Tianshi, are you ok? I heard that you almost became a living dead man He rushed to Ren Yifan beside Zhang Tianshi and asked about his physical condition.


    "Yifan, I''m fine, but if you come later, I think something will happen." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    Then Zhang Tianshi yelled to the crowd and said, "dear brothers and sisters of Shushan, you must directly pierce the head to deal with the group of living dead people, otherwise they will not be killed."


    Ren Yifan and shangguanli, one of the Shushan disciples who fled from the living dead outside Ping''an Town, did not listen to persuasion and insisted on finding Zhang Tianshi and Yin Chenglan who had fallen off the first floor of the inn. Therefore, ye Huaqing and Fang Weixue had to follow them to protect their safety. Then, when other Shu mountain disciples saw Ye Huaqing and they had gone, they all followed Came to the inn, found no trace of them, then began to continue to search in Ping''an town.


    Then Yin Chenglan, who had been sleeping after taking care of Zhang Tianshi, was awakened by the loud noise when the dark road exploded. She found that Zhang Tianshi and others were no longer there, so she rushed to the source of the sound. However, on the road, she met Ye Huaqing and Fang Weixue, who were also attracted by the sound. Then they found and chased the living dead together After Xiang came to Zhang Tianshi, they fought side by side with them.


    "Er... This matrix is so powerful." After knowing the weakness of the group of living dead, they soon cleaned up the group and concentrated on the mother. However, before long, many disciples of Shushan were beaten and even scratched by their mothers. Zhang Tianshi, who was also beaten up inside, said helplessly.


    The mother can not only easily deal with the siege without being hurt, but also can fight back with all his might. So when he saw the mother so powerful, they had to cover Wu Shenkun together to arrange the demon subduing array passed by the Sanqing school that he learned in Sanqing mountain.


    However, after waiting for another quarter of an hour, the lion princess, who had not seen any movement, began to ask Wu Shenkun in a bit of a hurry and said, "are you ready for the array of divine sticks? We can''t hold on to it


    "Come on! Hold on a little longer! What''s more, I''m not a prodigy With the exorcism powder, glutinous rice and chicken blood in the bag, Wu Shenkun, who was painting on the ground, replied.


    "This matrix is so powerful that even the fire energy I use with Vajra doesn''t help her at all." Ye Huaqing, who was defeated again, said.


    "Be careful!" Ren Yifan, who wanted to attack the mother from behind, waved his hand when he was found out. However, he was seen by Yin Chenglan and cried out and wanted to go forward to help resist.


    However, the strength of his mother''s body was so strong that both of them flew out. As a result, Yin Chenglan just hit the wall and was unconscious.


    "Younger martial sister Yin, wake up! You shouldn''t have come to save me In Yin Chenglan next to see its coma Ren Yifan ran over to help it up and shout.


    Shangguan Li, who ran from far away, quickly pushed Ren Yifan away and snatched Yin Chenglan from his hand. He held him in his arms and cried, "don''t scare me, junior sister Yin! Ren Yifan, it''s all your fault


    Looking at Yin Chenglan, who has been in a coma, and the Shangguan courtesies who scolded him loudly, Ren Yifan lost his sense in an instant, so he picked up the sword and rushed to the mother''s body. However, Zhang Tianshi stopped him before he ran a few steps.


    "Tianshi, what are you doing! You don''t stop me! I want to avenge younger martial sister Yin! " Angry Ren Yifan yelled to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Calm down, you''ve been killed Zhang Tianshi pulled Ren Yifan away from the mother and said at the same time.


    At this time, Wu Shenkun, who was finally successful, called out, "lead the matrix quickly."


    Although the mother is very powerful, she is just as irrational as the living dead, so she is induced into Wu Shenkun''s demon subduing array under the traction of Princess lion and ye Huaqing."Heaven and earth, righteousness and magnanimity, kill evil and drive away evil, subdue demons array open!" Wu Shenkun read the terms while driving the array, and then he flew out of the red line with his own boy''s urine and tied the matrix firmly.


    The matrix in the array finds that there is something wrong with it and wants to leave immediately, but when he wants to go, he has been tied by the red line and can''t move.


    Then Wu Shenkun, when he completely started the demon subduing array, cried out: "brother ye, hurry up!"


    After hearing Wu Kun''s instructions, he sends out a sharp blow to his mother''s head.


    Then, when the shock wave touches the head of the matrix, the Voldemort array will instantly burn and explode, and the fire will soar into the sky.


    Then, the fire waves from the demon subduing array made the peaceful town which was not peaceful gradually calm down, and it also looked very bright and shining.


    "Dida" "Dida" after the fire of the demon subduing array burned for a while, the scattered night sky began to rain.


    After the rain drops into the fire of the demon subduing array and makes a sound of "Zizi", it turns into a white fog in an instant. However, no matter how the rain drops into the extraordinary flame of the demon subduing array, the fire in the array is not weakened at all.


    Leaning against the wall beside the demon subduing array, the lion princess, who felt that everything should be over and began to be exhausted, gasped and said, "Hoo hoo, this time it''s damned!"


    "What''s the situation?" Later, when the mother body was burned before a cup of tea, Wu Shenkun, who wanted to sit on the stone steps of the eaves of the house nearby, held the ink stick in his hand. He felt that the red line that had just been released and bound the mother body seemed to move a few times. In an instant, a very bad premonition swept into his mind, which also made him rush into the rain and walk towards the burning demon subduing array.

 Chapter 16

    The red thread of Wu Shenkun''s ink stick is not a common red line. It is a red thread made by special materials used to subdue demons and demons in Sanqing mountain. Therefore, it will not break even if it is burned in a fire for three days and three nights.


    Because of the unexpected foreboding, Wu Shenkun, who originally wanted to sit down and rest and avoid the rain, took action again to confirm whether the mother was really dead.


    However, before Wu Shenkun took a few steps to find that the red line had been broken, he subconsciously called out: "be careful


    "Not good!" Just as Wu Shenkun''s voice had just fallen, Zhang Tianshi, who had been staring at the demon subduing array, suddenly saw a dark shadow coming out of the blazing fire and quickly reached the nearest disciple of Shushan who was resting.


    Then, before the disciple of Shushan did not respond, the dark shadow put a hand directly into his chest and lifted it up.


    "Younger martial brother Chen" (elder brother) "Ye Huaqing and Fang Weixue, who were not far away from the dark shadow, cried out in a hurry, and rushed over quickly. Immediately, he saw that the whole body of the shadow had been burned beyond recognition.


    However, after seeing the frightening eyes, they knew that the black shadow was the matrix that had not been killed in the demon subduing array.


    Then, before most people could react, the mother directly bit the Shushan disciple''s neck and began to suck blood. However, her speed of blood sucking was tens of times faster than that of ordinary people. In a short time, she sucked all the blood of the Shushan disciple in her hand.


    The blood sucking disciple of Shushan changed from a stout man to a skinned skeleton. People looked at his mouth and seemed to want to say the word "rescue", but before he said it, he was regarded as "Midnight snack". The mother who finished the "night snack" did not seem to have enough, so he seemed to be looking for the next target and kept shouting "Eat!"


    "Don''t be impulsive! The mother is seriously injured and is looking for a living person to replenish her blood. She was burned by the demon subduing array. She is still alive. What a terrible existence However, seeing the tragic death of his fellow disciples in Shushan, they did not listen to Wu Shenkun''s advice, so they rushed to the mother.


    When the mother saw a group of food delivered to the door, she threw the food residue that had just been eaten to all of them. Then the two Shushan disciples who had no time to dodge were hit and fell to the ground. Then the mother took the opportunity to rush to the front, lifted up the two Shushan disciples who had been knocked down to the ground and began to suck blood.


    After seeing the formation of two skinned skeletons face to face with their own eyes, the disciples of Shushan were frightened by the mother''s behavior and trembled at a loss.


    Then, just as the mother was about to continue to look for the next target, he rushed to the group of brothers in Shushan who were so scared that they could not even stand still and showed a desperate expression. Ye Huaqing, holding a diamond sword, rushed over to block the mother''s body and yelled, "let''s go


    After that, ye Huaqing and his mother had not fought for a few times before he was beaten to one side.


    At present, not only Ye Huaqing, but all the people present have spent almost all their strength in the competition with the mother. Therefore, people think that they can''t compete with the mother in the present situation.


    The rain is more and more heavy, people look at the matrix and rush over again, like the hungry wolf rushing into the sheep in wanton slaughter and helpless.


    "I can''t help it. I have to fight to make everyone escape." After seeing the formation of the fifth skinned skeleton, Wu Shenkun rushed to the mother.


    As he ran, Wu Shenkun bit his finger and dropped blood on the sword. Then he waved his hand and read out the term: "the way is one foot high, the devil is ten feet high. There is no fear, there is nothing to offset. Please pass the power of the immortal to help me. Heaven and earth have no limit. Heaven and earth borrow the Dharma, ha!"


    After Wu Shenkun finished reading the terms, bursts of dazzling blue light came out from his sword. Therefore, everyone put their hope on his blue light sword.


    Then, when Wu Shenkun waved his blue lightsaber to his mother, he called out: "everybody run!"


    Hearing this, they immediately ran away, and Wu Shenkun fell down because of his lack of strength.


    However, before Wu Shenkun fell down, a blue sword spirit had already quickly flown to the matrix.


    Seeing the speed of the sword Qi and knowing that it was too late to dodge, the mother pressed down the sword Qi when it hit her. However, her body was pushed backward by the powerful force of the sword Qi until it hit a house.


    When the house was hit by the matrix, it was destroyed and collapsed by the impact of the blue sword.


    "Brother Wu, are you ok?" Zhang Tianshi, who did not escape with the crowd, helped Wu Shenkun up and asked.


    "Brother Zhang, you... You go quickly. I can''t kill the mother with this blow." Wu Shenkun, who had just finished the last sword, said that he had no strength at all.


    "I didn''t expect you to do that, but I won''t leave you alone like they did." Said the lion princess, who came from one side.


    "And me Also did not run away with the crowd, and with the lion Princess walked over the little leopard and Ren Yifan said in one voice."Said I''m not God... Stick..." Wu Shenkun fainted before he finished, and then he was helped to the wall by Zhang Tianshi and lay back to rest.


    Then just as Zhang Tianshi had settled Wu Shenkun, the matrix in the ruins pushed aside the pile of bricks and came out.


    After coming out of the mother to the sky issued a heartrending, deafening cry of resentment, let people listen to the moment creepy.


    But now the mother and from the ruins before the different is that the arm has been broken, and the wound has been bleeding, so that the drops of blood fell on the ground, with the rain and instantly dyed their feet.


    "The last attack of the prodigal stick is very strong. I think she''s about to do so. Let me send her for the last leg." The lion princess, who thought the mother was about to die, rushed into the rain with crescent blades and killed the mother, and the little leopard followed.


    "Wait! Be careful But Zhang Tianshi, who thinks the mother is not so simple, also follows the lion princess into the rain.


    The mother saw that the lion Princess jumped up to himself, and waved the crescent double knives to chop it, but didn''t want to hide.


    Then the mother did not hurry to throw the remaining hand, which made the lion princess''s crescent double blades fly out, and then she kicked it with a strong foot before she landed.


    "Cough, I didn''t expect... A broken hand is so... Fierce, it''s... I was careless..." the lion princess who was kicked to the wall of the folk house directly broke the wall and fell into the house and couldn''t get up, and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood.


    When the mother saw the lion Princess lying on the ground and struggling, she quickly walked to her step by step. When she was about to reach her, the little leopard who came from far away called out: "stop it!"


    See rushed to attack their own cheetah, the mother directly knocked it down, then put the cheetah to the mouth, ready to start eating.


    "Shut up! Cough When the lion princess, who was lying on the ground struggling to get up, saw that the little leopard was about to be sucked blood and turned into a skeleton wrapped in skin as she had seen before, she was so angry that she tried harder to save people. However, she only deepened her internal injury and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Then, when the lion Princess felt that the mother was going to take a bite and everything was going to be too late, she closed her eyes and cried out with the mother: "no! (the lion Princess calls) ah!


    then the lion princess, who suddenly heard the mother yelling together, opened her eyes and found a broken sword sticking out of her mouth.


    "It''s not dead!" Zhang Tianshi, who inserted the broken sword from the back of his mother''s head, exclaimed in surprise.


    Then the mother, who was howling in pain, threw the little leopard aside with a wave, and then with her free hand, she threw Zhang Tianshi, who had inserted a sword into her mouth behind her, and fell to the ground heavily.


    "Ah! Cough... "Zhang Tianshi cried out directly and painfully by such a fall, and he also coughed and bled from his mouth.


    Then the mother directly pulled out the broken sword which was inserted into the back of his head, and then inserted it into Zhang Tianshi''s head.


    Zhang Tianshi, who suffered such a heavy blow, was unable to move. Looking at the broken sword that followed him for so long, he thought of how many times he had survived. However, he was doomed to die this time. Therefore, he closed his eyes in silence at the last moment, waiting for the judgment of fate.


    At this time, do not know where suddenly came from a very loud voice said: "drink! Don''t hurt my Shushan disciple again


    Then Zhang Tianshi quickly opened his eyes when he heard the voice of hope. He saw that the broken sword was only an inch away from his forehead, and also saw a sword with strong purple light directly against the broken sword in the mother''s hand, forming a balanced form.


    The mother took the broken sword and wanted to continue to insert it into Zhang Tianshi''s forehead. However, the purple lightsaber flying from nowhere had always resisted the broken sword''s body and wanted to retreat.


    "It''s elder Wang''s Longyuan sword!" Just came to see Zhang Tianshi to be killed, but unable to stop Ren Yifan saw the purple lightsaber, he cried out.


    After a moment of stalemate between the mother holding the broken sword and the dragon Yuan sword, he found that the power of the dragon Yuan sword was growing stronger and stronger, so he had to give up killing Zhang Tianshi and was forced to retreat all the time.


    "Ah Then, after more than ten steps back, the mother could no longer resist the power of Longyuan sword and was forced to release the broken sword and let the sword fly through the chamber and scream.


    The dragon Yuan sword stopped after flying over the matrix, and then all the people on the scene suddenly found a sword holder like Longyuan sword.


    However, other people may not know the man holding the Longyuan sword, but Ren Yifan definitely knows that this is the blind elder Wang Shoufeng of the sword God realm in Shushan.


    However, the subsequent battle than the sudden appearance of the elder Wang Shoufeng opened the eyes of all present!


    When Wang Shoufeng, who was blind and did not affect his operation at all, directly inserted the dragon Yuan sword into the mother''s body, which had always been impeccable. Suddenly, a thunder fell from the sky and ran through the matrix.Then, before the mother had time to react, Wang Shoufeng formed a sword finger with his other hand. With the help of Longyuan sword, he drew out the Longyuan sword.


    Then Wang Shoufeng took the sword and read to his mother: "it''s not your fault to be fostered by the blood mad silkworm. You are also a poor man, so you can rest in peace as soon as possible."


    Then, after Wang Shoufeng left, he was unable to fight back, and his mother''s body exploded instantly, leaving a pile of black matter washed away by the rain, and gradually passed away as if to wash away the sin and resentment.


    The mother and the living dead of Ping''an town are all dead. The disciples of Shushan who have just escaped also came back after ye Huaqing learned from the black eagle that elder Wang Shoufeng had come to help him.


    A disaster that caused so many people to lose their relatives and friends, how many people lost their parents and loved ones has finally come to an end.

 Chapter 17

    "Huaqing, you will take this Huoxue pill to the injured people." Wang Shoufeng said to Ye Huaqing, who came with his disciples from Shushan.


    "Lai Tian Shi, how do you feel?" Ren Yifan, who got the Huoxue pill, gave the pill to Zhang Tianshi who was seriously injured on the ground.


    "Thank you Yifan. This pill is really magical! As soon as you take it, you feel that the internal injury is better than half of the time. Therefore, you should go to take it for brother Wu and Princess lion Zhang Tianshi, who can get up already, said.


    "Of course, it''s the most precious healing medicine in Shushan. Only the elders of Shushan can get it, so you can have a rest first. I''ll send it to them." After Ren Yifan finished, he sent the Huoxue pill to other people.


    "Are you Zhang Tianshi?" After Wang Shoufeng picked up the broken sword, he came over and handed it to Zhang Tianshi and asked.


    "Yes, I am. Thank you for your help." After taking over the broken sword, Zhang Tianshi replied with his fists.


    "Well, it''s quite similar to him." After Wang Shoufeng returned the broken sword to Zhang Tianshi, he said while leaving.


    "What does it look like? Let''s go and see the others first. " Feeling that elder Wang said something very strange, Zhang Tianshi didn''t catch up to ask about its specific meaning, but went to pick up the crescent double knives that the lion princess had dropped.


    "Lion, poem." Pick up the crescent double sabres and see the two hilts engraved with a word Zhang Tianshi went to the lion princess who had just taken the Huoxue pill.


    "Miss Shishi, this is your sword. Thank you for your help and help along the way." After returning the sword, Zhang Tianshi, who intuitively believed that the two words on the handle were the original name of the lion princess, said again with a fist.


    "Thank you for saving the leopard." After the lion princess said to Zhang Tianshi, she went on to ask, "your name is Zhang Tianshi, right?"


    "Yes, we are friends who help each other through life and death. You have a rest first. I''ll see the others." After Zhang Tianshi finished answering, he went to Wu Shenkun.


    Looking at Wu Shenkun who had recovered after taking Huoxue Dan, Zhang Tianshi came forward and asked, "brother Wu, how are you feeling?"


    "I''m fine. The Huoxue pill in Shushan is worthy of its reputation," Wu Shenkun said after answering. "Brother Zhang, your full name is Zhang Tianshi, right?"


    "Yes." After Zhang Tianshi finished answering, he felt how suddenly so many people began to care about their own names and a little tangled.


    "You see, we have experienced life and death together, and I think I am a few years older than you, so if you don''t mind, you can call me brother Wu or Shenkun, and I will call you Tianshi directly?" Wu Shenkun asked Zhang Tianshi again.


    "I don''t like you, brother Wu. If you hadn''t sacrificed your life to help everyone retreat, I''m afraid there would have been more than that." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Where and where, if you didn''t come to kill the mother in time, we would not be able to talk here now. However, although the mother is dead, if you have been bitten and injured by the mother''s body, remember to use the method I saved you before. Be careful not to let the wound infect and cause unnecessary trouble." Wu Shenkun said while checking whether Zhang Tianshi was bitten by his mother.


    "I''m ok, elder brother Wu, would you like to check with other disciples of Shushan mountain..." Zhang Tianshi, who had been treated once before and knew the treatment method, dared to get hurt again. Facing such "fear" treatment, he would never use it again in his life.


    Later, when the reply was almost the same, they buried all the dead people.


    The rain gradually stopped, and the sun rose from the east to illuminate the dying people in Ping''an town. They were bathed in the morning sun and felt more comfortable and warm than ever before. Even yesterday, they felt that they could not live tonight and could not see the dazzling sun tomorrow.


    "Brother Wu, the lion Princess and the little leopard, let''s say goodbye and see you later." Zhang Tianshi, who was about to return to Shushan with other disciples of Shushan, said to the lion Princess and other three people.


    "Good Tianshi, and everybody. We''ll meet later. I''ll go first." After Wu Shenkun finished, he left first.


    "Hey, that Zhang Tianshi, don''t be a hero if you don''t have the ability." The lion princess said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Er... Remember, thank you very much, Miss Shishi." Zhang Tianshi clasped his fist and said.


    "Cheetah, let''s go, too." After the lion Princess finished, she left with the little leopard.


    ...


    "Miss, how can we find it Asked the leopard in front of the ruins of the previously bombed tunnel as the lion princess arrived.


    "It''s all because of that stick! What''s the secret way! And they haven''t killed the matrix yet. Now... Eh? The stone seems to be fading back to white? " When the lion Princess complained about Wu Shenkun''s explosion of the secret Road, she took out the stone from the banyan tree in the dark night to look for the hanging animal teeth. She found that the stone began to fade from red to white.


    "Miss, have you picked up the pendant again?" The little leopard looked at the stone and asked the lion princess."Stupid! Who''s going to pick up the ruins! I think the animal Tooth Pendant is in the hands of Zhang Tianshi. Go after it quickly Recalling the lion princess who passed by all the way, she found that Zhang Tianshi was present every time the stone was red. Now Zhang Tianshi just went back to Shu mountain and was getting farther and farther away from him. The stone also just began to fade back to white. Therefore, it is estimated that the animal tooth pendant is probably on Zhang Tianshi''s body.


    Taiqing Hall of Shushan --


    "report back to the headmaster that five disciples died in Shushan in the event of living dead in Ping''an Town, while the other injured disciples were cured by the Huoxue pill of elder Wang and Wu Shenkun of Sanqing mountain. The number of dead people is... (known above, the process is omitted)." his highness Ye Huaqing reported the incident to Shushan headmaster And Zhang Tianshi and others met the lion Princess and the man in black.


    "It''s a pity that five disciples were killed in Shushan this time. And those people in black are demons. Younger martial brother Wang killed the mother of the mad silkworm who sent blood samples in Ping''an town. I''m afraid they will not give up like this." Said the head of Shushan on the hall.


    "Tell the headmaster that I didn''t take good care of my younger martial brothers and sisters. Please punish me." Ye Huaqing bowed his head and clasped his fist.


    "Hua Qing, it''s not your fault. The matrix is extremely fierce, even the people in the sword and star realm are hard to deal with. It''s good that you can protect other disciples and reduce the loss to the least in this incident." The elder Wang Shoufeng next to the headmaster said.


    "That''s right. You go back and have a rest. By the way, inform the new disciples to prepare for the test in the next seven days. Although Ren Yifan and Zhang Tianshi sneaked down the mountain and violated the rules of the school, they were also helping to deal with the living dead and the mother. So they spared them this time. But if any disciple sneaks down the mountain in the future, they will be severely punished!" Shushan leader said.


    "Elder martial brother, just now Hua Qing said that it also helps to deal with the living dead and the mother. What are the two orcs looking for? And the Zhang Tianshi holding the broken sword is also there. Is it related to the clues we have been looking for?" After ye Huaqing withdrew, Wang Shoufeng asked the leader of Shushan.


    "It''s possible, but the top priority now is to find out what the demons in black want to do first, and we must not let the demons 19 years ago do the same thing." The leader of Shushan replied.


    "Well, headmaster, elder martial brother, I didn''t expect that Zhou Dezi of Sanqing mountain seems to have a mediocre cultivation, but his disciples are of good strength. And this incident is really thanks to the help of his disciples to reduce the greater loss of our Shushan disciples. Therefore, in my opinion, I still need to write a letter and go to Sanqing mountain to thank him." Wang Shoufeng opposite Chen Bingyu elder said.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to deal with it later. But what do you think of the new disciple''s entrance test after seven days?" The leader asked the elders on both sides.


    "According to my observation, Yin Chenglan of this new disciple is good. She not only performs best in the entrance test, but also finds that her talent potential is no less than that of Fang Weixue and even ye Huaqing after I have observed for another year." Chen Bingyu replied.


    "Well, she is very good. What do you think of younger martial brother Wang?" The headmaster asked Wang Shoufeng, who was in deep thought.


    "Yin Chenglan is really good. Not only did he become a swordsman soon after he entered the school, but also he is about to become a sword guard. However, I think there is another person who is also very good." Wang Shoufeng originally thought that Yin Chenglan was the only one among the new disciples who performed best. However, after the Ping''an town incident, he began to change his mind.


    (the order of realm: ordinary people - swordsman - Sword guard - sword star state - Sword God realm - Sword holy land)


    "is it that person? Ha ha, let''s wait and see." The leader had already guessed what Wang Shoufeng said, then he said with a smile.


    ...


    "wonderful, Tianshi! Just now the master came to me and said that the leader would not punish us because we helped to deal with the living dead and the mother''s body! " Ren Yifan, after listening to the good news from the elder martial brother, hurried to find Zhang Tianshi and said.


    "That''s great. I''m worried that the leader will punish me for cutting firewood for several years." Zhang Tianshi said with a sigh of relief.


    "But are you all right? Why are you working here in such a hurry? " Ren Yifan asked.


    "It''s been good for a long time. Next time I don''t dare to run around with you again." As soon as he came back, Zhang Tianshi, who was chopping firewood in the kitchen backyard, replied.


    "Next time I don''t dare to play around. This time I almost lost my life."


    "You know, I have to make up for the firewood I didn''t chop two days ago."


    "Well, I''ll help you, but I find that you reply quickly enough! The other elder martial brothers and sisters who hurt less than you and have higher accomplishments than you are still cultivating themselves in bed Ren Yifan picked up the axe and began to chop firewood.


    "I''ve been in good health since I was a child. I can''t get sick, but I''ve always been very healthy. So I think you should eat more if you''re so thin and small." Zhang Tianshi said to Ren Yifan, who has always been thin and small.


    "Forget it, it''s no use not to tell you. Just now the elder martial brother asked me to inform you to prepare for the new disciple test in seven days'' time. That is to say, all the new disciples of Shushan who have been in Shushan for one year should test their achievements in this year, and check whether there are any special talents." Ren Yifan said."How to test it?"


    "It is to arrange two person competition test randomly, and the loser will be eliminated, and the winner will continue to stay, and then randomly arrange the fight. Then, the test will be conducted until two winners are left to win, and then the two winners will be given a special reward no matter who wins or loses."


    "Well! Do you think I can get a reward


    "Well, it''s very difficult in your current situation, but I still believe that you will succeed in getting it!" Ren Yifan, after a little hesitation, still believes in Zhang Tianshi.


    "Don''t worry, I will get it!" Since the time when Zhang Gonggong tried hard, he did not think that he would be able to test his will to succeed in the practice.


    In a mysterious place -


    "my Lord, my subordinates should die. This time in Pingan Town, my subordinates did not do a good job. When I went back, I found that the mother and the living dead had been wiped out by Shushan, and dozens of other people were damaged." The leader of the man in black half knelt to the mysterious man in the red robe and said.


    "Forget it, you get up first. It''s my fault. I didn''t expect that Wang Shoufeng would come from Shushan in person. He wanted to use the essence absorbed by his mother''s body to help the Demon Lord to lift the seal and get out of the pass as soon as possible. In the meantime, he also asked the living dead to annoy Shushan, but now it seems that he can only wait for the demon king to break through the seal." The mysterious man still said with his back to the leader of the man in black.


    "What are we going to do next?" Asked the leader of the man in black.


    "If you send more people to keep an eye on the young man with the broken sword, I will go to the demon clan immediately, so I will leave it to you to manage first." The mysterious man replied.


    "Yes


    "Old friend, I''ve come to see you again!" An old man of Fengxian Daogu walked to the cave in the forbidden area of Shushan and said.


    "Hehe, you haven''t been out since you came back a year ago. What''s the matter?" Said a strong voice from inside the cave.


    "It''s not peaceful outside now! I''ve been watching the broken sword in his hand ever since I helped him pass the Shushan entrance test a year ago (the reason why Chen Hui, who was fighting Zhang Tianshi in the introductory test a year ago, fell out of the air because the old man secretly took the action)


    "what did you observe?"


    "It seems like a common broken sword! But if I hadn''t observed and found out about Ping''an town all the time and informed Wang Shoufeng in time, I''m afraid the boy would have died. "


    "Now that you have found out about Ping''an Town, why don''t you do it yourself?"


    "Ha ha, old friend, you know that I''m dead, so how can I do it at will?"

 Chapter 18

    The woods behind the Shushan Mountain --


    "come here!" Because he ran out two days ago, Zhang Tianshi, who was cutting firewood half a night, heard the mysterious call again.


    "Who is it?" Zhang Tianshi went to and fro in the woods to cut firewood during the day, so he sometimes heard this mysterious call and thought that someone had made an illusion by talking and didn''t pay attention to it. But now it''s half night, the woods are very quiet, which makes the call clearer.


    Zhang Tianshi''s curiosity drove him to the forbidden area of Shushan behind the woods. At this time, he wanted to take advantage of the dark and not easily happen to explore the truth.


    "Wow! What a big cave In front of the forbidden area of Shushan, Zhang Tianshi found a cave about 20 Zhang high and wide. When he looked into the cave by moonlight, his first feeling was unfathomable.


    After a few more steps to the entrance of the mountain, Zhang Tianshi found a stone tablet engraved with four big red characters, the forbidden area of Shushan.


    Then, before Zhang Tianshi had finished looking at the cave, a gust of wind suddenly came out of the cave and said with a voice, "finally, when you come, come in quickly."


    "Eh? Is it... Me? " Zhang Tianshi looked a little nervous, then pointed to himself and asked in the hole.


    "Yes! It''s you, the man with the jade sword. " Another voice from the cave said.


    "Oh..."


    ...


    ...


    "hmm? Someone has entered the forbidden area of Shushan mountain! " On the top of the mountain where the forbidden area of Shushan is located, an old man who is meditating on Fengxian Daogu suddenly opens his eyes and says.


    This old man is no one else. He was the one who told the outside world that he had died at the cave entrance of the forbidden area in Shushan.


    ...


    "it''s getting dark!" After entering the cave entrance of Shushan forbidden area, Zhang Tianshi found that the moonlight outside the cave could not shine in.


    Then he asked, "when you saw the black road, which one did you see?"


    "I''m here." From Zhang Tianshi''s seemingly not far away from the space in the long winter of black cloth came a voice.


    "Whoa!" Then, when Zhang Tianshi looked at the dark space in front of him, he suddenly found that a pair of eyes with faint blue light came out and looked at himself with deep eyes. Thus, he was shocked by the eyes that suddenly appeared right above.


    Then Zhang Tianshi, who was already very shocked, thought that this "elder" was not an ordinary person. In the next moment, he saw something more shocking to him - a huge black dragon was gradually moving towards him.


    "Before Master, did you ask me to come here? " Zhang Tianshi, more and more nervous, asked the black dragon, which was extremely powerful and domineering.


    "Yes." After the black dragon finished answering, he looked at Zhang Tianshi, who was only as tall as his own dragon feet, and the broken sword on his body. After that, he asked, "what''s your name? How did you get this jade sword? "


    "Ah! I My name is Zhang Tianshi. How do I seem to have met you? How do you know it''s Yuyang sword Zhang Tianshi was very surprised to see the black dragon appear. However, before looking at it for a while, many images about the black dragon''s activities in other places suddenly appeared in his left eye.


    "Have you seen me? Ha ha, your left eye seems a little special! " Black dragon looked at Zhang Tianshi''s left eye and said with a smile.


    "Ah Zhang Tianshi, who wanted to see more images through his left eye, suddenly felt that his left eye seemed to have been severely beaten and was in great pain. He then covered his left eye with his hand.


    Then black dragon carefully observed Zhang Tianshi''s left eye. After that, he was surprised and asked, "this is reincarnation eye. However, the power has not yet awakened. It is only when he sees what he saw in the previous life that his memory fragments lead to his eyes being too burdened. As long as it takes a while, it will be all right. But is this the reincarnation of Nangong Xuanfeng


    "Reincarnation eye? Did I have strange dreams because of it? But I''m not really sure that I''m the reincarnation of Nangong swordsman. The Yuyang sword soul told me in my dream that I was. " Zhang Tianshi replied to the black dragon who knew his life experience, and thought that the black dragon not only could speak, but also seemed to know a lot of things.


    "Isn''t it the God level spirit beast left here by some senior man in Shushan?" At this time, Zhang Tianshi''s heart is so secretly speculated.


    "Then tell me more about the origin of you and the jade sword." Black dragon leaned down and put his head close to Zhang Tianshi.


    Looking at the black dragon who suddenly felt a kind of intimacy, Zhang Tianshi also did not conceal the truth he knew with black dragon.


    "Hehe, it seems that Nangong Xuanfeng is really not simple! I''ve really arranged everything. " After the black dragon waved the tail of the dead, he said with a smile.


    After listening to black dragon, Zhang Tianshi felt that it was becoming more and more mysterious, so he directly asked, "master, do you know Nangong sword master? And where did you come from? ""Ha ha, of course. I used to be a black dragon in the East China Sea. After harming the people along the coast, I was subdued by Nangong Xuanfeng and became a spirit animal. Later, when he was about to die, I was arranged here to wait for someone to come to Shushan with Yuyang sword in hand and call him. But I didn''t expect that this wait was several hundred years. But the most hateful thing is that he was afraid that I would run out to play and make trouble, so he banned me and trapped me in this cave. What a careful eye As the Black Dragon said, he shook his body like a child playing a child. After shaking the tail of the dragon for a few times, several large and thick dents appeared on the ground.


    "Then What''s the matter with Nangong sword master asking you to call me Hearing this, Zhang Tianshi was more convinced that he was the reincarnation of Nangong swordsman. He also admired Nangong Jiansheng for taking such a big black dragon as a spirit beast, and arranged it for himself.


    When he was in Longxi village before, Zhang Tianshi only listened to aunts telling stories that there were only dragons in the sky and the sea, so he was a little lucky that he met a real dragon in Shushan.


    However, Zhang Tianshi thought that when he came in from the cave entrance, he found that there were many pits of different sizes on the ground and several dents just made by the black dragon on the ground. After that, he felt that if the black dragon really ran out to make trouble, he would have done it! Therefore, I firmly believe that Nangong sword master is still very necessary under the prohibition!


    "He said that you would come to Shushan with Yuyang sword and its sword spectrum, so he asked me to help you cultivate Yuyang sword technique. After you have learned all the Yuyang sword techniques, you can use Yuyang sword technique to lift the prohibition here." The black dragon replied.


    "Is it the half broken book? But I didn''t bring it this time. " Zhang Tianshi remembered the half of the book that was in the wooden box with the broken sword in his hand. It looked like a broken book of sword spectrum.


    "Half book?"


    "Yes, that half of the book is now in my house."


    "This... Huh? If someone is coming, you should go back first. Remember to bring that half of the sword spectrum with you tomorrow night. "


    "OK."


    ...


    after Zhang Tianshi left, the old man who was aware that someone had entered the forbidden area of Shushan came to the cave in the forbidden area of Shushan and asked, "old friend, what are you calling this boy for? This is the forbidden area of Shushan mountain


    "Ha ha, I can''t go out again, so I have to ask him to come in." Black dragon voice answers.


    "Ha ha, what can''t you tell me? Let me bring him directly to you


    "I can''t help it. It''s left by our predecessors. Don''t worry about it. Be careful to expose yourself."


    "Well, this boy is really not simple!"


    "Yes, there is one thing I can tell you first, but you should keep it secret. Don''t let those people in Shushan know about it, and let them protect this young man secretly."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? Let''s hear it. "


    "The broken sword in the young man''s hand is the Yuyang sword that Shushan has been looking for. However, after Nangong Xuanfeng used it to seal the demon king, the power of the jade Yang sword has been lost, so (the content will be kept secret for the time being) "


    ...


    later, when Zhang Tianshi left the forbidden area of Shushan and went back to the woods to cut firewood while thinking about meeting the black dragon in the forbidden area of Shushan, he had a kind of incredible feeling like a dream, and even now I still have some doubts about whether the ordinary broken sword in his hand is really Yuyang sword?


    Outside the kitchen of Shushan --


    "sister Yin, what can I do for you Ren Yifan, who came out of the kitchen, saw Yin Chenglan wandering around the house next to him and asked.


    "It''s little elder martial brother. It''s nothing. It''s not that the new disciple will start the test in a few days, so I want to see how the next elder brother Zhang is getting better." Yin Chenglan replied.


    "What he said! Don''t worry about it. It''s a long time ago! And now I guess I''m still cutting wood in the woods! It''s your younger martial sister Yin. Last time you were injured by the mother to save me. How are you doing now? "


    "I don''t have a big deal, brother Zhang. He''s OK. These are pills for replenishing qi and blood. Please give them to him for me." After Yin Chenglan gave the pill to Ren Yifan, he left in a hurry.


    "Younger martial sister Yin, you Be careful on the way... "Looking at Yin Chenglan''s back, Ren Yifan seems to have some special feelings.


    The next morning --


    "this is from junior sister Yin." Ren Yifan, who has been tossing and turning since the last night''s encounter with Yin Chenglan, ran to Zhang Tianshi''s room early in the morning.


    "What is this?" Zhang Tianshi asked while eating breakfast.


    "These are pills for replenishing qi and blood, but I have one thing to tell you clearly." After Ren Yifan finished answering, he suddenly began to be serious.


    "Ah? What''s the matter? " Zhang Tianshi asked with a puzzled face.


    "I thought about it for a long time last night and finally understood, Tianshi, are we brothers?" Ren Yifan suddenly revealed a little impatience from his serious expression."Yes! What''s going on? No fever? Did you get hurt in the brain by your mother before Zhang Tianshi became more and more depressed, and then put his hand on Ren Yifan''s forehead and found that he did not feel anything abnormal.


    However, Zhang Tianshi now very clearly feel that Ren Yifan in front of him is totally different from the ordinary Ren Yifan.


    "I''m fine. I''ll tell you that younger martial sister Yin was beaten into a coma by the mother''s body for saving me last time. So I decided to repay her and protect her for the rest of her life. So you can''t rob her with me. Do you hear me?" Ren Yifan is still very serious.


    "Cough, huh? Just say you like her! Cough, don''t worry. I won''t rob it. " Zhang Tianshi heard Ren Yifan say such a serious sentence and was choked by breakfast.


    "That''s good. Take your time. I''ll go first." After Ren Yifan finished, he left quietly, leaving only Zhang Tianshi, who was laughing at breakfast.


    Then Zhang Tianshi thought carefully that what Ren Yifan had just said was quite in line with his character.


    However, Ren Yifan''s words do not have any impact on Zhang Tianshi, because Zhang Tianshi has long been a favorite candidate.


    The forbidden area of Shushan --


    "here I am, elder." According to the agreement, Zhang Tianshi came to the cave in the forbidden area of Shushan with the half of the sword spectrum and the broken sword.


    "This half of the book has only the first four styles?" Black dragon directly let the sword spectrum float in front of his eyes, and after reading it, he asked in a voice.


    "That''s how my mother gave it to me." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Well, it''s probably that Nangong Xuanfeng did it specially. There are seven moves in this jade Yang Sword technique, and you can learn different moves in different cultivation levels. Therefore, you should learn the first form of chasing galloping and jumping at your current level of cultivation. As for the last three types of sword, it''s still early for you, so you can find it later." "Brother Shangguan, it''s time for new disciples to test in a few days. I think Zhang Tianshi is quite comfortable in the kitchen, and I heard that younger martial sister Yin went to see him alone." Chen Hui, who had been defeated by Zhang Tianshi in the entrance test of Shushan, said to Shangguan Li.


    "Brother Chen, this poem has saved younger martial sister Yin before, so maybe she just wanted to thank him, and you asked me to put him in the kitchen before." Shangguan Li teased his spirit animal hamster, and said carelessly.


    "Who knows that this little girl will get along so well with Ren Yifan, but you are not afraid of elder martial sister Yin, elder brother Shangguan? Elder martial sister Yin Shushan is not afraid of being robbed by elder martial sister Yin Shushan, but elder martial sister Yin Shufang is not afraid of being robbed by elder martial sister Yin Shushan. However, elder martial sister Yin Shufang is not afraid of being robbed by elder martial sister Yinshan, but we are also interested in this Chen Hui asked.


    "What does brother Chen mean?" Shangguan Li seemed to notice some crisis, then turned to Chen Hui and asked.


    "Do some tricks on the random arrangement of the new students'' War test to teach them a lesson. By the way, let younger martial sister Yin have a look." Chen Hui replied, and his eyes flashed a touch of malice.

 Chapter 19

    "Today is the test day for the new disciples of Shushan who have been practicing for one year. Please go to the designated place to have a competition." Ye Huaqing on the square said to all the new disciples of Shushan.


    After listening to Ye Huaqing''s words, all of them were eager to learn about their achievements in this year''s practice.


    Then, among all the people who were chanted their names and went to the field for competition, some were hard to score for hundreds of rounds, some could win or lose without ten moves, some were so unlucky that they were beaten down by a move like Yin Chenglan, and others were ashamed to admit defeat even before they started fighting against the well-known power faction In order to lose anyway, it is better to admit defeat and avoid a beating and ridicule.


    "Let Zhang Tianshi and Huang Guangsheng go to site 44 for a competition." After the test had begun for a long time, a disciple of Shushan, who was responsible for informing the participants and the venue, called out.


    "Wow! Huang Guangsheng is the most powerful male student in Shushan! What bad luck that Zhang Tianshi is! I met him in the first scene


    "It''s said that Huang Guangsheng''s strength is second only to Yin Chenglan, the strongest among the new disciples."


    "Now there''s another good play to see. Hurry over and have a look."


    "It is estimated that another one will surrender and admit defeat."


    "Oh! Brother Guangsheng is on the stage! Go and see it


    ¡­¡­


    When hearing Huang Guangsheng''s appearance, many Shushan disciples began to talk about it again, and those new disciples who had not yet started to test would also secretly enjoy themselves because of Huang Guangsheng''s appearance and meeting less powerful enemies at random.


    After all, the results of this test will become the topic of discussion in the future, so if there is no opponent who will let them lose, the vast majority of people will still try their best to stick to it.


    "Wow! It''s venue 44 again When Zhang Tianshi heard that he was going to site 44 again, he remembered that he had also gone to this dismal digital venue and almost lost his entry qualification.


    Then, on the way to the venue, Zhang Tianshi could hear people nearby talking about how he was beaten or whether he would surrender or something.


    However, for these people who don''t think highly of themselves, Zhang Tianshi didn''t pay attention to it, because in his opinion, he had to use his hard work in this year to make people look at him in a different way.


    "Tianshi, come on, I believe you can win! If you can''t beat it, don''t force it! " Ren Yifan, who is waiting to see the competition on site 44, said to Zhang Tianshi in front of the venue.


    "Don''t worry, Yifan, I won''t lose here." Feeling this "refueling", Zhang Tianshi patted Ren Yifan on the shoulder and entered the No. 44 venue.


    "Are you Zhang Tianshi, who always loves to carry a broken sword? It''s not bad. I should be able to fight and beat more. " Huang Guangsheng, who seems to have known his competition site for a long time, finally meets his opponent after waiting in the field for a long time.


    "Brother Huang, you''ve been waiting for a long time. You must be the" gift "they specially prepared for me Zhang Tianshi is still very calm after meeting a strong opponent that everyone thinks is very strong.


    "Isn''t this kid scared to be stupid and talk nonsense?"


    "Who knows, I guess it''s just a show of authority."


    "You see, his swords are all broken. He must lose!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just as everyone began to talk about it again, Yin Chenglan, who had passed the test, came up and yelled, "brother Zhang, come on!"


    Then, when everyone was attracted by Yin Chenglan''s words and looked at the past, they did not understand why Yin Chenglan would cheer Zhang Tianshi''s Shangguan ceremony and angrily said to Chen Hui: "how many cheers did I shout just now when I was competing with younger martial sister yin?"! She ignored me! Now it''s better. She ran to the boy immediately after the competition and called for cheers! This


    "Elder brother Shangguan, I have told you to be careful. This poem has robbed junior sister Yin. Fortunately, Huang Guangsheng has been arranged to deal with him, so let''s wait for a good show." Chen Hui patted the back of the official ceremony and said.


    "So long as you''re in, you''re going to have to fight for each other." Shouts the disciple of Shushan, who is responsible for avoiding accidents and judging the results of the contest at site 44.


    "Boy, don''t shout surrender too early! Look At the beginning of the competition, Huang Guangsheng immediately rushed to Zhang Tianshi with a sword.


    "Ha ha, I''m as anxious as Chen Hui! But you are not as good as him Zhang Tianshi, who took Huang Guangsheng''s attack with a broken sword in front of him, said that he was in a stalemate with his two swords.


    "It''s so arrogant. Originally I wanted to play with you more, but now I''ll just cry for you!" After Huang Guangsheng finished, he launched an attack on Zhang Tianshi, but they were all blocked by him calmly. Therefore, the two men had been unable to win or lose for hundreds of rounds.


    "Hoo hoo, you are so proficient in Shushan sword technique. It seems that I really despise you." Huang Guangsheng, who has stopped the attack for a while and is still a little weak and starts to gasp."Wow! The man named Zhang Tianshi is so powerful that he and Huang Guangsheng have been fighting each other for a long time, and they still haven''t been able to tell the winner or the loser! "


    "In the face of Huang Guangsheng''s continuous and fierce attack, he is still undamaged. If anyone else had done so, he would have fallen down or surrendered and admitted defeat."


    "I heard a few days ago that Zhang Tianshi, with a broken sword, was also involved in dealing with the living dead and the mother in Ping''an town. Now I see that he has some skills."


    "I remember the boy cutting wood in the kitchen! I didn''t expect to hide so deep! "


    "This boy can! No wonder even Yin Chenglan came to cheer him on


    ¡­¡­


    This battle, which attracted more and more people''s attention, has become the focus of public discussion. Even Fang Weixue and ye Huaqing, who do not like to join in the fun, also came to watch the battle.


    "Elder martial sister Fang, you are here too! Who do you think will win? " Noticing that Fang Weixue also came to see the competition, Yin Chenglan ran forward and asked.


    "It''s hard to say. Although younger martial brother Zhang is still able to cope with the challenge, he has been defending all the time, and he can''t win the competition. Moreover, I think younger martial brother Huang should have some unique skills that can''t be used." Fang Weixue replied.


    "Huang Guangsheng still has some unique skills! But I still believe that brother Zhang will win Yin Chenglan confidently said, and also showed a sweet smile, let not far away secretly pay attention to their Ren Yifan a little bit secretly sad.


    At this time, Ren Yifan clearly thought that Zhang Tianshi was the favorite of Yin Chenglan. However, he would not give up the pursuit he believed easily, and he would still express his intention to Yin Chenglan at the right time.


    "Brother Chen, what do I think Huang Guangsheng is dying! Moreover, I think that Zhang Tianshi''s sword technique has improved a lot compared with that in Ping''an town! " Watching Huang Guangsheng Take Zhang Tianshi has no way, but has been anxious Shangguan Li to Chen Hui said.


    "Don''t worry, brother Shangguan. The good play is still to come." Chen Chengzhu still said.


    Huang Guangsheng, who was in field 44, started to attack for a long time. After stopping for a moment, he began to launch a more violent attack.


    At present, all the new students who have finished the competition in other venues have come to watch the battle. At this moment, we all want to know who can win the final victory between Zhang Tianshi and Huang Guangsheng.


    "Brother Huang, you''re not willing to use unique skills when you''ve reached this point?" Zhang Tianshi, who has always been steadfast in defense on the No.44 court, asked.


    "Did you see that I had a trick? It seems that you are really not simple! In that case, I will do as you wish Huang Guangsheng originally wanted to keep his unique skills to use when he competed with Yin Chenglan in the end, but he never expected that he would be forced to use it because of the boy in the first round of test, thus exposing his hidden strength.


    Then Huang Guangsheng stopped the constant attack, then began to stand in place, closed his eyes, and put the sword upright in front of his chest.


    Then, when everyone didn''t understand what Huang Guangsheng was going to do, he suddenly saw him cut his sword at Zhang Tianshi from the sky as soon as he opened his eyes. Then a very strong sword spirit rushed to Zhang Tianshi.


    Zhang Tianshi had no time to dodge such a fast sword, so he had to use the broken sword to block it. Then he was pushed back by the impact of the sword.


    "Huang Guangsheng is indeed the most powerful male disciple among the new male disciples. This time, I think that poem of heaven is in suspense."


    "I didn''t expect that Huang Guangsheng would be able to use the sword spirit even stronger than the general sword guards before he reached the sword guard!"


    "Huang Guangsheng''s unique skill is really powerful! If I encounter such a strong sword spirit in the war, I will have no way to resist it! "


    "Wow! Brother Guangsheng''s move is so handsome


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Huang Guangsheng''s sudden unique move, the No.44 venue, which was supposed to have no idea how long to fight again, became more and more popular. Therefore, everyone''s eyes are now focused on Zhang Tianshi, who is restrained by the pressure of the sword.


    "I just said it casually. I didn''t expect that Huang Guangsheng had some unique skills! And it''s still such a powerful trick, but if it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll really fall out of the court. It seems that I can only do so at present. " Forced to the edge of the field by the sword, Zhang Tianshi seems to be starting to take action.


    Seeing that Zhang Tianshi''s one foot has touched the edge of the venue, Yin Chenglan, who has been worried about his nervousness since Huang Guangsheng used the sword, once again called out: "brother Zhang, come on!"


    "Brother Chen, I didn''t expect Huang Guangsheng could use such a strong sword spirit! Before harming me, I was worried that he would lose. Did you know that he had this unique skill? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? " Looking at Huang Guangsheng''s sword Qi, he settled down and asked Chen Hui.


    "Ha ha, brother Shangguan, I don''t want to tell you in advance. I knew that the Huang family in the north of the Qing Dynasty was the most skillful family to use the vitality of the human race when I first started. However, I didn''t expect to see how powerful it is today. I''m afraid that even the sword Qi I''m trying to exert at present can only be as good as that. So it seems that I''m feeling a little bit better this time Ah Chen Hui smiles to answer a way, and oneself also by this "surprise" to surprise surprise way.

 Chapter 20

    "Cough, brother Huang, you are disappointed." Zhang Tianshi, who even spat a few mouthfuls of blood, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said.


    "You! You are not afraid to die if you bear the sword spirit with your body Huang Guangsheng said to Zhang Tianshi, who is still in the field.


    After using the unique skill, Huang Guangsheng originally wanted to force Zhang Tianshi out of the arena with this sword spirit, but he witnessed Zhang Tianshi directly insert the broken sword into the ground when he retreated to the edge of the field.


    Then Zhang Tianshi used the resistance generated by the broken sword and the ground to stop him from retreating, which made him have to use his body to resist the sword Qi.


    "Crazy! Crazy


    "How wonderful


    "Sure enough, it''s a dark horse hidden in the kitchen."


    "Wow! How handsome they are


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was shocked by Zhang Tianshi''s behavior. However, in view of the current situation, people still think that if Huang Guangsheng sends out another sword spirit, Zhang Tianshi will surely lose.


    "Elder martial sister Fang, elder brother Zhang, is he OK?" Yin Chenglan, who is already worried about Zhang Tianshi, asks Fang Weixue.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Zhang will not fall down so easily." Fang Weixue replied.


    Since Fang Weixue met Zhang Tianshi in Ping''an town and was deeply impressed with him, she has always felt that he is a very complicated person. Therefore, her various performances till now should also prove her own ideas.


    "Zhang Mr. Zhang, are you ok? Can we continue the competition? " The Shushan disciple, who was responsible for maintaining the competition and witnessed the whole process closely, asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "I''m ok. Thank you for your concern. I can continue the competition." After Zhang Tianshi pulled the broken sword out of the pit on the ground, he slowly walked to Huang Guangsheng, who had been standing in the same place since he had just used the sword Qi.


    Facing Zhang Tianshi''s approaching step by step, Huang Guangsheng''s face is more and more ugly.


    Then, when Zhang Tianshi was about to approach Huang Guangsheng, Huang Guangsheng, whose expression became very tangled, was very reluctant to spit out the words that surprised and disappointed everyone: "I... I give up.".


    "What''s the matter! Did Huang Guangsheng admit defeat? "


    "Was Zhang Tianshi just scared silly?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Another sword!"


    "I heard that this piece of Tianshi won not only Chen Hui, but also Huang Guangsheng in the entrance test, which is really extraordinary!"


    The Shangguan ceremony, which was the same as the others, hurriedly asked Chen Hui around him: "brother Chen! What is the situation? Why did Huang Guangsheng admit defeat? Is there such a pit? "


    "Brother Shangguan, i... I don''t know! This Chen Hui also answers with puzzled face like everybody else.


    Then Zhang Tianshi walked up to Huang Guangsheng and whispered to him: "brother Huang, it''s very heavy for you to use the sword Qi without reaching the sword guard like this? What''s more, you can still stand here like this after you use your sword Qi. That''s just about to deceive me


    "You..." Huang Guangsheng looked at Zhang Tianshi and left the venue step by step, leaving him a lot of puzzled, angry and bent, but most of them were shocked.


    Huang Guangsheng tried his best to force out his sword Qi, but he was swallowed back to make himself weak. Therefore, in order not to let outsiders see that he had lost his fighting ability, Huang Guangsheng stood very reluctantly and wanted to wait for Zhang Tianshi to be forced out of the field to win.


    However, what Huang Guangsheng didn''t expect was that Zhang Tianshi not only failed to get himself out of the court as he wanted, but also saw through the "sequelae" left after he used his unique moves.


    "My God! You didn''t Things Right... "Ren Yifan ran to Zhang Tianshi in front of him as soon as he saw the end of the competition outside the venue. However, before he finished speaking a word, he was interrupted by Yin Chenglan, who was also running in a hurry. He asked," what''s the matter with you, brother Zhang? "? I just saw you spit blood


    "I''m fine, cough, nothing..." Zhang Tianshi answered, coughing and patting his chest with his hand.


    Then Fang Weixue also came to Zhang Tianshi and asked, "Congratulations, younger martial brother Zhang, that you finally won this round of competition, but are you OK like this?"


    "Fang Elder martial sister, I''m fine Cough It''s OK. " Zhang Tianshi accidentally heard that Fang Weixue came to care about herself, and then he quickly transferred all his attention and mind to Fang Weixue.


    "It''s OK, but you should have a good rest and recuperation for the internal injury caused by sword Qi. Don''t overwork yourself." Fang Weixue said.


    "If it''s OK, why are you coughing all the time? Come on, I''ll take you to see Dr. Yao A little jealous Yin Chenglan saw Fang Weixue appear, Zhang Tianshi left himself on the side of "ignore", with even very reluctant to talk and pull Zhang Tianshi to the stone steps of Shushan."Ah! I''m ok. Cough, Fang... " For his current situation, Zhang Tianshi does not want to let Fang Weixue see her like this for the moment, so she simply takes advantage of Yin Chenglan''s behavior to leave first.


    Then Fang Weixue asked Ren Yifan, who had been staring at Zhang Tianshi and Yin Chenglan, who were walking away. "Little brother, little brother? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Ah? Elder martial sister Fang, I I''m fine. " Ren Yifan, who had been called for a while to slow down, replied.


    "As soon as they left, I saw you staring at me all the time. What''s the matter?" Fang Weixue asked again.


    "No It''s nothing. Elder martial sister Fang, I''ll leave first if I have something else to do. " Looking at the moment when Zhang Tianshi was taken away by Yin Chenglan, Ren Yifan deeply realized the unspeakable sadness. At the same time, he also deeply understood that this kind of sadness will often happen to him in the future.


    "Ah? Is it something or nothing? " After Ren Yifan left, Fang Weixue thought of his last words and asked himself.


    ...


    "is YAOBO there?" After walking through a section of stone steps, Zhang Tianshi was taken to the alchemy room of Shushan by Yin Chenglan.


    "What happened to the little girl?" Hearing Yin Chenglan shouting as soon as he entered the door, a very amiable old man with a smile came out and asked.


    "I''m ok. It''s my friend who was hurt by sword Qi. Please help me to see if it''s serious." Yin Chenglan pulled Zhang Tianshi to the doctor and said.


    "Hello, elder. I''m Zhang Tianshi, a new disciple of Shushan." Zhang Tianshi said to Yao Bo.


    "Brother Zhang, let me introduce you first. Yao Bo was my father''s old friend before I was born. More than 20 years ago, he came to Shushan to practice alchemy all the time. So Doctor? Doctor? What''s wrong? Brother Zhang is seriously injured, isn''t he? " In the process of introducing Yao Bo to Zhang Tianshi, Yin Chenglan discovers that Yao Bo has been staring at Zhang Tianshi all the time, and shows a somewhat surprised expression.


    "Ah? It''s OK, it''s OK. I just saw that this little brother is a little familiar. " On the surface, Yao Bo slowed down, but in his heart, he thought that the poem was so similar to the man 23 years ago.


    "In that case, you can help brother Zhang to have a look." Yin Chenglan said a little anxious.


    "Good, that little brother, you put your hand first, I''ll help you to have a look at the pulse," Yao Bo said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "OK." Zhang Tianshi said, then put out his hand.


    After a while, Yin Chenglan couldn''t wait to ask, "how''s Yao Bo?"


    "Your friend''s body is very strong, it''s nothing serious. I''ll give him some pills to treat internal injuries." Medicine Bo side said the side to the inside of the Dan medicine storehouse to go.


    Thank you very much Zhang Tianshi clasped his fist and said.


    "You can ask Uncle Zhang for help if you have any medicine." Yin Chenglan said impolitely.


    Then, just as Yin Chenglan''s voice fell, a voice came out of the door, "is brother Yao there?".


    Zhang Tianshi heard the sound that made him a little familiar, but after looking back, he guessed that it was the elder Wang Shoufeng that he had seen in Ping''an town.


    "Elder Wang." Then see Wang Shoufeng elder a door, Zhang Tianshi and Yin Chenglan together to its boxing said.


    "Mr. Wang is here." Heard the voice of the words came out of the medicine Bo said.


    Then Yao Bo gave Yin Chenglan the pills he had just taken out and said, "little girl, take this little brother away first. I have something to talk about with elder Wang."


    "Good doctor, let''s go first." Yin Chenglan, who got the pills, took Zhang Tianshi away with a smile on her face.


    Immediately after Zhang Tianshi and Yin Chenglan left the alchemy room, Wang Shoufeng asked Yao Bo, "brother Yao, you also noticed that young man, right?"


    "Well, this young man named Zhang Tianshi is very unusual. He is not only stronger and stronger than ordinary people, but also has a strange spirit. It seems that there is a mysterious power hidden in it." When Yao Bo helped Zhang Tianshi feel the pulse, he had already explored all of them.


    "Ha ha, what do you think of the boy''s future development?" Wang Shoufeng nodded and laughed, then asked again.


    After pondering for a while, Yao Bo''s expression became serious and serious. Then he replied with great sincerity: "if you cultivate carefully, you will be an indispensable elite talent in Shushan and even the Terrans in the future."


    "Well, what''s the matter with you, brother Yao?" Wang Shoufeng felt that Yao Bo''s words did not fully express Zhang Tianshi''s particularity. However, he did not explore the reasons, but asked in addition.


    "There are already some eyebrows." Yao Bo looked at the alchemy stove and replied.


    ...


    "brother Zhang, you should remember to take this pill on time, and you should take care of the internal injury in the next test, and don''t get hurt again." After Yin Chenglan pulled Zhang Tianshi to the edge of Shushan sword Lake, he gave the medicine to Zhang Tianshi and said."Thank you, Miss Yin. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. I have firewood to chop in the kitchen." Zhang Tianshi gave Yin Chenglan a fist and left directly.


    "Ah! This... "Looking at the back of Zhang Tianshi''s departure, Yin Chenglan stops talking.


    Yin Chenglan wanted to have a chance to take Zhang Tianshi to the sword Lake for a chat, and to have a look at the beautiful lake scenery and the blue sky reflected in the lake. At the same time, he also listened to the joyful bird song and the rustle of the green leaves on the branches. But who would have thought that he was so puzzled that he left.


    As soon as he returned to the kitchen, Zhang Tianshi was asked by Ren Yifan, who had been guarding the door of the kitchen. "Tianshi, be honest. What have you and sister Yin done?"


    "Nothing. I was taken to the alchemy room and took some pills. Then I came back first." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Really?" Ren Yifan''s face is full of doubts.


    "Don''t worry, I know you like her, so don''t you believe me?" Zhang Tianshi patted Ren Yifan on the shoulder and asked.


    "Then I believe that this time, and your test performance today, you actually won Huang Guangsheng, but this is only the first round, so you have to continue to participate in the next test from tomorrow, so you can put down the kitchen chores and have a good rest." Ren Yifan replied.


    "Ha ha, I remember that I did well in the test today! I''ll have to stick to it until I make you look good at last Zhang Tianshi said with a smile and went back to the room.


    After returning to the room, Zhang Tianshi took the pills given by Yao Bo for internal injury, and felt much better. Then he began to lie in bed and recall the contents of today''s competition with Huang Guangsheng.


    Zhang Tianshi first recalled that the competition with Huang Guangsheng had always been defending and delaying the competition time, so that after attracting all people''s eyes, he finally won the competition to let them see that they could also learn a lot of skills in the kitchen, especially the Chen who arranged himself in the kitchen and arranged Huang Guangsheng to compete with himself Hui.


    Zhang Tianshi also recalled that although he was almost defeated by Huang Guangsheng''s stunt in the end, fortunately, he won the victory.


    Zhang Tianshi finally recalled that Huang Guangsheng watched himself suppressed by his sword spirit, but did not take the opportunity to come and make up for the blow. Instead, he stayed in the same place and did not move until he realized that he was exhausted and unable to move.


    In the next six days, he did not compete with Yin Chenglan, so Zhang Tianshi, who continued to take part in the test, was invincible. After all, Huang Guangsheng, the second best player, was defeated by many people. Therefore, other people except Yin Chenglan could not defeat him.


    However, Zhang Tianshi will let the opponent give full play to his strength in the process of competition. He will not like other strong people who want to win the competition as soon as possible and avoid wasting time or exposing hidden strength, so he will be eliminated two or three times.


    The reason why Zhang Tianshi wanted to do this was because he knew that these new disciples who were eliminated two or three times could not see their achievements and shortcomings in this year''s practice without fully exerting their strength.

 Chapter 21

    Forbidden area of Shushan --


    "master, this Yuyang sword technique is really powerful! This is the first move. It is not only wonderful and unpredictable, but also can improve my Shu mountain sword skill which I have been familiar with for a long time Zhang Tianshi practiced the first form of Yuyang sword technique all over again. After that, he said happily.


    Black dragon lay down beside him and saw Zhang Tianshi so ecstatic that he naturally said, "of course, nangongxuanfeng used this Yuyang sword technique to beat the world''s best. What''s more, you only learned the first form, which is far from being proficient. Moreover, this Yuyang sword technique was created by Nangong Xuanfeng in Shushan at that time If you want to calculate, it is also the most powerful sword skill in Shushan, so once you learn the jade Yang Sword technique, you will improve it. It is no surprise that the most basic Shu mountain sword skill will be improved. "


    In the first test, Zhang Tianshi was able to keep a steady defense against Huang Guangsheng because he began to learn the Yuyang sword technique a few days before the competition. Therefore, his Shushan sword technique, which had already reached the bottleneck, was upgraded to a higher level.


    Now Zhang Tianshi has practiced the first form of Yuyang sword for a few more days. After learning the first form of Yuyang sword, he has made his Shushan sword technique more advanced. Therefore, he is more confident in the final competition with Yin Chenglan tomorrow.


    "If only I had come here one year ago, when I first heard the call of my predecessors, I would have come immediately. And I didn''t know that this half of the broken book was Yuyang sword manual, so it''s a pity that I learned it one year later." Zhang Tianshi looked at this half of the book, which needs to be based on the Shu mountain sword technique and needs the help of the black dragon to learn it. At the same time, he also thinks that learning the Yuyang sword technique can help him become the next god swordsman and provide great help.


    "You still have a long time to learn. It''s a year, but I have one thing to tell you." Black dragon stood up and said.


    "Go ahead, please." After Zhang Tianshi said that, he began to practice sword again.


    "You''ve always called me elder. Am I that old?" It seems that a little unhappy black dragon asked and shook the tail of the dragon and threw it on the ground.


    "Then... What should I call you?" Zhang Tianshi looked at the newly created dents on the ground, and immediately stopped practicing the sword in a frightful way. Then he swallowed his saliva and said respectfully.


    Then the black dragon looked like a child thinking about a problem. After thinking about it, he said the words from the dragon''s mouth that surprised Zhang Tianshi instantly, "well, since I''m a black dragon from the East China Sea, call me dragon Donghai.".


    "Ah? Dragon East China Sea Zhang Tianshi was shocked and asked. At the same time, he also thought that the name of the black dragon, who had been accepted as a spirit beast by Nangong sword master six hundred years ago, would be so casual.


    "What? Can''t you? " Black dragon asked a little discontented.


    "No... no, just be happy... Be happy..." Zhang Tianshi looked at the black dragon''s tail, and immediately replied with a smile.


    "That''s good. You can practice. I''ll go to sleep first." After the black dragon finished speaking, he went to the very dark cave.


    "Although it''s a great good thing to learn the Yuyang sword technique, if I want it to throw the dragon tail on me when it is not happy one day, I will not die without a whole body! So it seems better to be careful in the future. " Zhang Tianshi watched the strange black dragon leave and murmured as he practiced his sword.


    Zhang Tianshi, who has practiced the first form of Yuyang sword technique over and over, always thinks that the black dragon is sometimes as stable as an old man, but sometimes as naughty as a child. He also likes to knock the innocent ground with the tail of the dragon and leave the "whip marks" that frighten him.


    However, Zhang Tianshi looked back and thought that the black dragon was a spirit animal that had lived for at least several hundred years, so it was normal that its behavior was unpredictable.


    The next day, Zhang Tianshi and Yin Chenglan were the two winners in the test, so they were asked by the leader to go to the Taiqing palace in Shushan for the final competition.


    "Wow! How high! What a spectacle Zhang Tianshi went up the mountain from the kitchen of Shushan to the top of the mountain. After passing through the iron cable bridge, he came to the floating stone platform where the Taiqing palace was located.


    Most of the disciples of Shushan can''t get in and out of the floating stone platform at will, and Zhang Tianshi is here for the first time.


    "Brother Zhang, you are here at last." Yin Chenglan, who had been waiting for a long time, saw Zhang Tianshi''s arrival and said.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. It''s my first time here, so there''s a detour." Zhang Tianshi said to the crowd.


    But in fact, the main reason why Zhang Tianshi came late was that he was attracted by the magnificent sceneries that seemed familiar to him in his dream after he got on the Tiesuo bridge, so that after he had not seen it for a long time, his left eye suddenly saw many images like the last time he first saw a black dragon, and then he opened his left eye after seeing it for a while At the beginning, it was very painful, so I took a rest and came late."Younger martial brother Wang, you must be the young man who came back from Ping''an town to talk about Zhang Tianshi. He is really similar to younger martial brother yongyang." When the headmaster saw Zhang Tianshi coming, he said to the elder Wang Shoufeng.


    "Elder martial brother, everyone has been waiting for a long time. Let''s start the competition first." Wang Shoufeng said.


    After the headmaster nodded, he said to Ye Huaqing, "Huaqing, you can arrange to start a competition."


    "Yes After ye Huaqing answers, he goes to Zhang Tianshi and Yin Chenglan.


    "Big brother." Zhang Tianshi and Yin Chenglan looked at Ye Hua Qing Dynasty and said with their fists.


    "Come with me. You''re ready to compete." After ye Huaqing finished, he took Zhang Tianshi and Yin Chenglan to a well planned competition site in front of the leader and others.


    Zhang Tianshi saw the people watching the war, including the leader of Shushan mountain, the elder Wang Shoufeng, Fang Weixue, Shangguan Li, the disgusting Chen Hui, Yao Bo and other people who he did not know when he just entered the army a year ago.


    Ye Huaqing looked at Zhang Tianshi and Yin Chenglan ready and said, "the rules of the competition are the same as before. If you fall out of the ground or fall on the ground, if you can''t afford to lose, you''ll have to stop and start!"


    "Brother Zhang, are you ready? I''m not going to be merciful Yin Chenglan pulled out his sword and said.


    "Me too. Please give me more advice." Zhang Tianshi untied the white cloth on his "old friend", who had been following him through many twists and turns.


    "Brother Shangguan, I didn''t expect to give you this little sample all the time. It''s really hateful!" Chen Hui whispered to him after Shangguan Li.


    "I can''t help it. I don''t know what the name of this poem is. Since he came back from Ping''an Town, his strength has been improving by leaps and bounds. So when the competition is over, you will remember to check and see what the situation is." Shangguan Li also whispered.


    "OK, but no matter how powerful this little sample has become now, it certainly won''t be the opponent of younger martial sister Yin. This younger martial sister Yin has tried all the way to defeat her opponent with one or two moves."


    "Of course. All right, let''s not talk about it. It will be troublesome if someone else hears it."


    Just as Shangguan Li and Chen Hui talked in a low voice, Zhang Tianshi and Yin Chenglan had already begun to compare.


    Zhang Tianshi and Yin Chenglan''s Shushan sword skills are very exquisite in the eyes of the public. Therefore, what will be the final result of this long-awaited contest? Not only are all the people watching the battle in front of the Taiqing palace, but also all the new and old disciples who can''t come to Shushan to watch the battle are waiting for the result of the contest.


    Not only that, some students of Shushan even went to the top of Shushan mountain and stood in front of the iron cable bridge and looked up at the floating stone platform where the Taiqing palace was located. Although they could not see the process of the competition, they could hear the sound of fighting from time to time from the air which had always been quiet. After that, they seemed to be paying close attention to the competition as if they were personally in the scene.


    Is this the competition that the male disciples of Shushan have always been among the best in class and with the same figure and appearance that men in and outside Shushan dream of, how many female heroes Yin Chenglan will win the contest, or is it that the female disciples of Shushan have only recently realized that they are tall, powerful, strong, and the temperament and image is no less than ye Huaqing, the dream of women inside and outside Shushan Zhang Tianshi, the "black horse" hidden in the kitchen of Shushan, will win the victory. In fact, everyone has already known about it.


    In a mysterious place -


    "my Lord, you are back." The leader of the man in black, who had planned the event of the living dead in Ping''an Town, said to the mysterious man in red.


    "Well, I told Dugu Xuan in the demon clan that I wanted to use my mother to help Dugu Aotian, who was sealed by Nangong Xuanfeng six hundred years ago, in Ping''an town. However, it failed because of Shushan mountain. So we have made a new plan. You can arrange others to do it." The mysterious man still said with his back to the leader of the man in black.


    "Yes After the leader of the man in Black said that, he put away the note on the table with the content of the plan.


    "What''s the matter with the broken sword?" Asked the mysterious man.


    "According to Shushan''s spies, the young man''s strength has been improved a lot recently, and he has been winning the tests and competitions of new disciples of Shushan for a full year. And just now, he and Yin Chenglan, who has always been the strongest among the new disciples of Shushan, are going on the final competition." The leader of the man in black replied.


    After listening to the mystery for a while, the mysterious man said with a smile, "it''s a bit interesting."

 Chapter 22

    In front of the Taiqing palace in Shushan --


    "younger martial brother Wang, these two people have been competing for half a column of incense, but they are still very hard to distinguish. What do you think?" The leader of Shushan asked the elder Wang Shoufeng, who could not watch the contest, but had been feeling it carefully.


    "I think Zhang Tianshi estimated that he wanted to use his physical strength to defend, delay time and consume the opponent''s physical strength. After all, he was facing Yin Chenglan, who was always excellent." Wang Shoufeng elder with the sound and air flow of the wave analysis said.


    "Brother Zhang, you can''t win the competition by defending like this all the time!" Yin Chenglan retreated to one side and said after finishing the last blow of a round of moves.


    "Yin Chenglan is really good, but at present, she can still resist." After Zhang Tianshi blocked Yin Chenglan''s last blow with his broken sword, he was shocked by the aftershocks and retreated several steps. At the same time, he began to murmur to himself.


    "Brother Zhang, since you''ve been defending all the time, I''m going to use a unique skill!" After Yin Chenglan finished, he launched a new round of attack.


    "Trick!" After hearing Yin Chenglan''s words, Zhang Tianshi remembered the scene that he was almost beaten by Huang Guangsheng''s unique skills before, and was afraid.


    "Is this the breaking army sword technique of Shushan advanced sword technique?" Looking at Yin Chenglan who suddenly changes the style of her moves, Fang Weixue says to herself with doubts.


    "Isn''t this a sword technique that can only be learned after reaching the sword star state? But the younger martial sister Yin has not yet reached the level of Jianwei? " Ye Huaqing, who has been watching the battle beside Fang Weixue, suddenly heard what Fang Weixue said and immediately asked him.


    "I don''t know exactly. I only saw that elder martial sister Chen used this army breaking sword technique before. Although the army breaking sword technique used by younger martial sister Yin is very similar to that used by elder martial sister Chen, it is slightly different." Fang Weixue replied.


    At the same time, when Fang Weixue was just beginning to doubt Yin Chenglan''s cracking sword technique, the Shushan leader at the other end asked Chen Bingyu, "younger martial sister Chen, did you teach her this breaking sword technique?"


    "Elder martial brother, this army breaking sword technique is a high-level sword skill in Shushan. If you learn it in advance before reaching the sword star realm, it will not only be difficult to practice the sword technique, but also cause great damage to the vitality. If it is serious, it will be possessed by the devil and die of vomiting blood. Therefore, I will definitely not teach it to her in advance." Chen Bingyu replied.


    "In that case, who would it be? There are few people up and down the mountain who can break the army''s sword skill! " Wang Shoufeng, the elder beside the headmaster, said.


    After observing for a while, elder Chen Bingyu said to the leader of Shushan mountain: "elder martial brother, I found that Yin Chenglan''s breaking sword technique is slightly different from what I know, and what she uses is only the simplest part of it. However, if these are used to deal with Zhang Tianshi, it''s still pretty good."


    "Come on, sister Yin! Beat him down like this After watching Zhang Tianshi was beaten by Yin Chenglan''s sudden moves, Shangguan Li immediately liberated his pent up mood and raised his right hand and called out.


    Before the ceremony, he had been worried about the competition. If the stalemate continued like this, it was estimated that Yin Chenglan would have made the same mistake as Huang Guangsheng.


    "Cough, brother Shangguan." Chen Hui, beside Shangguan Li, suddenly saw that Shangguan Li was so disrespectful, he immediately reminded him.


    Being reminded by Chen Hui, Shangguan Li, who was aware of his gaffe, looked at the strange eyes cast by the people who were touched by his speech and actions, he immediately blushed and bowed his head and settled down.


    "It''s a great sword technique. Let''s try my new Yuyang sword technique. By the way, let Chen Hui have a good look." When Yin Chenglan changed his sword moves, Zhang Tianshi, who was suddenly disintegrated, muttered to himself.


    Zhang Tianshi had just heard the shouts of Shangguan ceremony and looked at Chen Hui beside him. When he saw Chen Hui, he was dissatisfied with all kinds of difficulties he had made before. Therefore, he felt that he must win the competition and all the previous achievements of Chen Hui had been wasted.


    "Brother Zhang, you can attack with all your strength now. My sword skill just now is specially used to crack defense, so you don''t want to defend all the time." After Yin Chenglan finished, he launched another attack.


    "Well, that''s what you want." After Zhang Tianshi finished, he held the broken sword and prepared to launch the first attack of this competition.


    Just as they were about to fight, Zhang Tianshi suddenly closed his eyes.


    Then they saw Yin Chenglan waving his sword to Zhang Tianshi, and then they seemed to dodge it very easily. Then everyone focused on the next attack that Yin Chenglan was about to launch, but Yin Chenglan did not move. At the same time, a strange broken sword suddenly appeared on her shoulder.


    "Miss Yin, I''ll give in." Zhang Tianshi slowly opened his eyes and said that he took back the broken sword on Yin Chenglan''s shoulder.


    At this moment, all the people who watched the war had a question in their hearts: what happened at that moment?"Did any of you notice what moves Zhang Tianshi used just now?" The leader of Shushan asked the people around him.


    After hearing the leader''s words that he also wanted to ask, they could only think in silence with their own confusion.


    "Wow! Brother Zhang is very good! Congratulations on winning Yin Chenglan was stunned for a long time before returning to God, and then said to Zhang Tianshi in surprise.


    "Each other, Miss Yin, you are also very good." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang and younger sister Yin, the leader asked me to call you over." Seeing that ye Huaqing, who had finished the competition, was signaled by the leader of Shushan, he came to Zhang Tianshi and Yin Chenglan.


    "Your name is Zhang Tianshi, aren''t you?" The leader of Shushan asked the young man holding the broken sword.


    "Yes, I am." Zhang Tianshi answers with a clasp.


    "Is your father Zhang yongyang?" Asked the headmaster again.


    "Ah... Yes." Zhang Tianshi was stunned and replied.


    Faced with the sudden question of Shushan leader, Zhang Tianshi instantly felt that his father must have had a lot of connection with Shushan before his death, but he also felt that this was not the time to ask for details.


    "How is your mother now?"


    "My mother, she... Died eight years ago."


    "Xiaoxue she..." after hearing Zhang Tianshi''s reply, Chen Bingyu, the leader''s elder, was in a moment of grief. Then she immediately took back the tears that almost came out because of the relationship between the scene and her identity.


    At this moment, it is not only elder Chen Bingyu who is present, but also the people of her generation who have heard the news, they can''t help but feel very sad.


    Zhang Tianshi, after watching people hear the reaction of his mother''s death, confirms the inference that his father is related to Shushan. At the same time, he also guesses that not only his father is related to Shushan, but also his mother. Therefore, he is determined to find a chance to find out what his mother never told him before he died thing.


    Then the leader of Shushan broke the sad atmosphere that made everyone silent and asked Zhang Tianshi, "where did you come from?"


    "I bought this broken sword a few years ago." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    After hearing Zhang Tianshi''s reply, the elder Wang Shoufeng on one side suddenly asked in surprise, "did you buy it? Is that all you''ve got? "


    "It was good when I bought it, but I broke the edge of the sword when I was hunting in the mountain. Because this broken sword has been used for a long time and I am used to it, and I only broke the blade, so I didn''t discard it, so I still use it till now." Because the former Yuyang sword soul and the later black dragon asked themselves not to tell anyone about the true origin of the broken sword, Zhang Tianshi casually made up a reason to reply when he was asked by the leader and others.


    "Well, Yin Chenglan, the last sword technique you just used is the army breaking sword technique of Shushan advanced sword technique?" After listening to Zhang Tianshi''s unexpected answer, the leader of Shushan did not go on questioning, so he asked Yin Chenglan next to him.


    "Yes." Yin Chenglan clasped his fist and replied.


    "Who taught you that? Do you know the consequence of learning this sword skill in advance? " Chen Bingyu, who seems to have walked out of grief, suddenly gets angry and asks Yin Chenglan.


    "This was taught by my master before I started. She adapted and adjusted the simple part of the original army breaking sword technique, so that those who did not reach the sword star realm could learn to practice." Yin Chenglan answers Chen Bingyu with a fist.


    "I see. You must have been a disciple of Shushan sect before. Who is your master?" After listening to Yin Chenglan''s reply, Chen Bingyu, whose mood gradually calmed down, asked again.


    "This..."


    "since it''s not convenient to inform, it''s OK. You and Zhang Tianshi should go back to have a rest. After I have discussed some things with the two elders, we will give you corresponding rewards." Shushan leader said.


    "Thank you, master. I''m leaving." Zhang Tianshi and Yin Chenglan clasped hands and said that after finishing, they left together.


    "Miss Yin, I''ll leave first." Together with Yin Chenglan, Zhang Tianshi walked from the floating stone platform where the Taiqing palace was located to the Shushan mountain. After seeing the branch road, Zhang Tianshi said to Yin Chenglan.


    "Wait for brother Zhang." Looking at Zhang Tianshi who is about to leave, Yin Chenglan said in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Tianshi looked back and asked.


    "You can beat me in one move, but why do you have to compete with me for so long?" Yin Chenglan, who always wanted to ask this question all the way, was reluctant to speak. However, when she saw that Zhang Tianshi was about to go back, she finally asked.


    "Keke, this... This is actually my unique skill, and it''s a great burden on my body. So if you didn''t use your army breaking sword too much, I wouldn''t use it casually." Zhang Tianshi, who couldn''t tell the truth, just pretended to be injured just like fooling the leaders. He casually made up a reason to reply back and forth again."Well! Then it''s all my fault! Brother Zhang, are you ok now? I knew I wouldn''t have to break the army sword. If you hadn''t been defending all the time, I''d better take you to see Yao Bo first. You can''t use this trick casually in the future. " Yin Chenglan said very guilty, and then prepared to take Zhang Tianshi to the alchemy room.


    "Cough, I don''t have a big deal. I haven''t finished the pills given by my doctor last time. I''ll just go back and have some." Zhang Tianshi said as he hurried forward to the branch road leading to the kitchen. At the same time, he was thinking that if Yin Chenglan was taken to the alchemy room again, he would not only fool him, but also complain to himself if Ren Yifan knew it.


    "Ah Looking at the back of Zhang Tianshi''s departure, Yin Chenglan remembers the scene of the sword Lake last time, which makes her heart a little tangled.


    ...


    "headmaster, do you think that the origin of the broken sword is really the same as what Zhang Tianshi himself said?" At the end of the contest, Wang Shoufeng, the elder who went to Taiqing hall, asked the leader of Shushan who also came with him.


    "Younger martial brother Wang, I have observed the broken sword carefully. It seems that it is not different from ordinary sword. Maybe it is the same as Zhang Tianshi. What''s more, I think it''s his last move in the competition." The leader replied.


    "Breaking the army sword technique is a high-level Shu mountain sword technique created by our ancestors who specially restrained various defenses. This heavenly poem can not only easily avoid breaking the army sword technique, but also put the broken sword on Yin Chenglan''s shoulder almost at the same time. It seems that he has already seen through Yin Chenglan''s every move and knows his position at the next moment And the action to be done. " Chen Bingyu said.


    "Well, Zhang Tianshi''s last move, even if we can''t understand the path of our cultivation, is a bit ashamed, but he is a little similar to younger martial brother yongyang." Said the headmaster with a sigh.


    Later, after recalling the final process of the competition, elder Wang Shoufeng said suddenly: "at that moment, I could hardly feel the air flow fluctuation of Zhang Tianshi, even his breath. It was as if he was completely integrated into the natural environment. Therefore, as far as I know, it is only said that we, the ancestors of Shushan, were in the south at that time Gong Xuanfeng can do it

 Chapter 23

    "Tianshi, you''ve come back. How are you doing? I don''t think you''ve lost a lot, have you? " Ren Yifan, who has been waiting for the news in the kitchen, immediately asks after seeing Zhang Tianshi''s return.


    "Cough, you just hope I will lose! That''s a disappointment to you Zhang Tianshi replied, then walked into the kitchen.


    "What! Did you win? " Ren Yifan''s expression became very surprised, and also with some small sad.


    "Yes, was it unexpected?" Zhang Tianshi said as he filled a bowl of water and began to drink.


    "Ah! Is my little Lan Lan OK Ren Yifan''s expression began to become half worried and half anxious.


    "Poof! Cough, Xiaolan? You are too much of a friend! Cough, I''ve been back for a long time. Why didn''t you care about me? " Hearing Ren Yifan''s shocking words, Zhang Tianshi subconsciously spurted out the water that had not yet gone down. Then he choked his throat and said a little unhappy.


    Ren Yifan wiped the water droplets sprayed by Zhang Tianshi on his head, and then said, "that... I didn''t see that you are OK now, so I asked about the situation of Xiao Lan Lan."


    "She''s OK, but I think it''s you." Zhang Tianshi felt that Ren Yifan''s even call to Yin Chenglan had changed into such a numb word, he could not help being a little speechless.


    "Me? What can I do for you Ren Yifan asked with doubt.


    "Take your time." After Zhang Tianshi finished answering, he went to his room.


    today, we have gone to the forbidden place to share our poems with Zhang.


    "You used Yuyang sword in front of Shushan leader and other elders! Didn''t I tell you again and again not to use it casually? " Black dragon a little angry asked, and seems to be ready to start swinging the tail of the dragon.


    "I pretended to be very abstruse when I used it, so the headmaster certainly didn''t see it. Moreover, if I didn''t use this Yuyang sword technique, I would have lost." Zhang Tianshi originally thought that black dragon would praise himself for his excellent cultivation of Yuyang sword technique and won the competition. However, he did not think the same as he thought, but also blamed himself.


    "Don''t underestimate them. Although they haven''t seen the Yuyang sword technique with their own eyes, they will certainly find out after you use the sword technique which is extraordinary in their eyes."


    "This..." after listening to black dragon, Zhang Tianshi was speechless. At the same time, he was afraid that he would make black dragon unhappy again and shake his tail again.


    "Forget it this time. If you dare to use Yuyang sword again, I can''t spare you!" As he spoke, the black dragon flung its tail on the ground and made a bigger and thicker dent than ever before.


    "OK... OK, I don''t dare to use it any more next time..." Zhang Tianshi shivered when he saw that black dragon threw the tail of the Dragon so hard this time. Then he thought that if he used it again next time, he would not let you know.


    "By the way, I forgot to ask you one thing before. Since I saw you from the beginning, I have always found that you have a wonderful energy fluctuation, so do you have anything special on you?" Black dragon suddenly changed his tone and asked.


    "Ah? Is it this? " After touching his body, Zhang Tianshi took out the animal tooth pendant that he had found a year ago.


    "This is the totem of lions and beasts. As for the little blue stone..." the black dragon recognized the origin of the tooth at a glance, but he pondered after seeing the blue stone connected with it under the tooth.


    "Is this the totem of lion and beast? Is this what the lion princess has been looking for? It has always been on me After hearing this, Zhang Tianshi immediately remembered the scene of meeting the lion princess one year ago near Shushan and not long ago in Ping''an town. He also thought that the animal Tooth Pendant was picked up after the fight between the lion Princess and the man in black a year ago. Therefore, he concluded that the animal Tooth Pendant was from the lion princess.


    "Now I can''t tell the origin of this little blue stone for a while, but I can be sure that it''s because of that wave of mana in you." After pondering for a moment, the black dragon still did not think of the origin of the small blue stone.


    "I see." After listening to black dragon''s words, Zhang Tianshi thought that since he put the animal''s teeth on his body, he could better refresh himself and concentrate. The reason is probably related to the blue stone. At the same time, he also felt that even the black dragon, who always thought he knew everything, didn''t know the origin of the blue stone, so the blue stone certainly did not It''s something ordinary.


    "By the way, I just remembered that I had one thing to ask." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "What''s the matter?" Black dragon asked.


    "When I saw the image of Shushan for the first time, I asked you what I meant when I saw the reincarnation for the first time Zhang Tianshi pointed to his left eye and said."To say the reincarnation eye, that is, a person''s previous life has sealed all his important memories in one of his eyes in the afterlife. Therefore, if the person in the afterlife wants to open the reincarnation eye, he should not only have a very strong cultivation strength, but also activate a specific array on a specific occasion to complete it." Black Dragon said.


    "I see. MY reincarnation eye must be left by Nangong sword master. Why can I see some memory fragments in my dream?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "This is because although the afterlife who gains the eyes of reincarnation can not directly obtain all the memories, they can see some memory fragments in their dreams or special occasions at the beginning. If they want to see more, they must first cultivate a very strong cultivation strength, and some of them have to be in the specific occasions of previous lives Activate a specific array to open it. Therefore, after you have opened all the memories of reincarnation eye, you can know the important memories left by Nangong Xuanfeng. And as for the memory images you often see before Nangong Xuanfeng''s death, it is estimated that it is because of the improvement of your cultivation strength. " The black dragon replied.


    "I see. What important memories will the Nangong sword master leave?"


    "I guess it''s all his skills and knowledge of sword."


    "What occasion and array did Nangong sword master give me? And if I open all my memory, then I will know all the Yuyang sword skills directly! "


    Then the black dragon thought about the meeting, then slowly opened his mouth and said: "this particular occasion and array... I don''t know."


    "Ah Zhang Tianshi heard the black dragon''s answer, but was not surprised by it!


    "Cough, but your current cultivation strength is certainly not enough to open the eyes of reincarnation, so you should first practice Yuyang sword technique and then talk about it. Moreover, according to the habits of Nangong Xuanfeng, the later affairs must have been arranged for a long time." Black dragon seems a little embarrassed to say.


    "All right." Zhang Tianshi said, and felt that the black dragon suddenly seemed a little strange.


    "Then you practice hard. I''ll go back to bed first." As he spoke, the black dragon went to the interior of the cave. At the same time, he continued to think about the specific occasion and array of Nangong Xuanfeng?


    The forbidden area of Shushan mountain 600 years ago --


    "nangongxuan wind! Are you really going to leave me here? " Black dragon is very angry to ask a way, and still throw dragon tail to ground.


    "Cough, I''m sorry, Bruce Lee. After I finished my reincarnation, I''m going to die, so I can only ask you now." South palace Xuan breeze returns a way.


    "What do you mean by putting a ban on me?" Black dragon is still very angry to ask a way, and continue to throw the dragon tail to the ground.


    "Cough, I''m afraid that no one can control you after I die. You can see that you like to destroy when you are angry, so I have to leave you here. Therefore, I have set this place as a forbidden area of Shushan mountain."


    "Hum!" Black dragon is very unhappy to turn the body to the past and back to the south palace Xuan wind.


    Then Nangong Xuanfeng took out a book and a broken sword and said, "cough, if anyone comes to Shushan with this Yuyang sword manual and this Yuyang sword in the future, you will call him over and guide him to practice the jade Yang Sword technique secretly. After he has finished practicing the jade Yang Sword technique, you can ask him to use the jade Yang Sword technique to help you get rid of this place It''s forbidden. Cough, so don''t forget what I taught you before. What''s more, if the demon king breaks the seal in the future and causes great danger to the Terran and is helpless, then you can let him go... "


    at the same time, the black dragon is very angry because of the way Nangong Xuanfeng did, and then he thought more and more angry, so that Nangong Xuanfeng didn''t seriously hear and write down his words about the specific occasion and array of reincarnation eyes.


    "Cough, OK, Bruce Lee, don''t be angry any more. You should keep in mind all the important contents I said. Keke, for the sake of the safety of the Terrans, you can only temporarily sacrifice your freedom." South palace Xuan breeze says.


    "Yes! I know! Hum Black dragon is still very angry back to the south palace Xuan wind.


    "Bruce Lee, I''ll go first." After Nangong Xuanfeng finished speaking, he walked toward the cave.


    "Go, go! Hum Until Nangong Xuanfeng left the cave, the black dragon still did not look back.


    Since then, Nangong Xuanfeng has never come back.


    "Brother Shangguan, I won today! What''s more, I haven''t figured out what''s going on after all for a day Chen Hui full face puzzled said to the official ceremony.


    "I can''t help it. It seems that even my father and the elders didn''t understand what was going on with his last move. Moreover, at the end of the competition today, I learned from their conversation that Zhang Tianshi''s life experience is not very simple." Shangguan Li said while teasing his spirit beast hamster.


    "Don''t you care about that? Brother Shangguan, haven''t you noticed that younger martial sister Yin is getting closer to him recently? " Chen Hui asked."What does brother Chen mean?" Shangguan Li seems to have been stabbed in the pain, so he stopped the movement of his hands, then directly facing Chen Hui asked.


    "Tomorrow, we''ll take some people together to go to the small sample meeting and see what he''s really famous for." Chen Hui replied.


    The next day in Shushan kitchen --


    "younger martial brother Zhang is chopping firewood!" Zhang Tianshi, who was chopping firewood in the backyard of the kitchen, suddenly heard a voice that made him very disgusted.


    "Elder martial brothers Chen and Shangguan, what are you doing here with these senior brothers?" Zhang Tianshi looked back and saw Chen Hui and Shangguan Li coming with several Shushan disciples, and then went to ask.


    "You''ve been in the kitchen for a long time. Why are you staying here? Not welcome? " Chen Hui went to Zhang Tianshi and asked.


    "Thanks to elder martial brother Chen, I have a good life, so where can I not be welcomed?" Zhang Tianshi answered while cutting firewood. At the same time, he began to feel that Chen Hui would not be well intentioned this time.


    "In that case, we are a little hungry. You can make us something to eat first." Chen Hui said.


    "If you want to eat, you can have it in the dining hall."


    "We want to eat what you''re making yourself."


    "What if I don''t do it?"


    "What? Don''t you want to eat the rice you cooked Chen Hui said while kicking out the firewood Zhang Tianshi was about to cut.


    "Hehe, I don''t think you''re here for dinner. Are you here to find fault?" After Zhang Tianshi stopped cutting firewood, he sneered at Chen Hui and asked.


    "That''s right. Yesterday I saw that you and younger martial sister Yin were so powerful. So today I brought some elder martial brothers to ask for advice. Younger martial brother Zhang, you won''t refuse?" Chen Hui asked Zhang Tianshi in a provocative tone.


    At this time, Ren Yifan suddenly walked into the backyard of the kitchen and directly came to Chen Hui and said, "elder martial brother Chen, Tianshi, he still has work to do. If you want to ask for advice, let me accompany you."

 Chapter 24

    "Stop it! What are you doing? " When Ren Yifan and Chen Huigang want to fight, Fang Weixue suddenly walks into the kitchen backyard and shouts.


    "Sister Fang?" After seeing Fang Weixue''s arrival, they all murmured.


    "Elder martial sister Fang, we... We are here to eat. It happened that younger martial brother Chen met younger martial brother, so he and he were in the backyard of the kitchen to discuss each other. Now that elder martial sister Fang has something to do, we will leave first." After the Shangguan ceremony to Fang Weixue, he left with Chen Hui and others.


    "Elder martial sister Fang, why are you here?" After watching Shangguan Li and Chen Hui leave, Zhang Tianshi comes forward and asks.


    "It''s the leader who asked me to take younger martial brother Zhang to go to the sword tomb in Shushan to choose a sword." Fang Weixue replied.


    "Wow! Tianshi, you are lucky to step on the shit! The leader let you go to the sword tomb to choose a sword Ren Yifan was very surprised and said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Ah?" After seeing Ren Yifan so surprised, Zhang Tianshi instantly became full of doubts.


    "By the way, you don''t know about the sword tomb in Shushan. It''s the largest sword hiding treasure of the whole people. Most of the swords in it were sealed up by the ancestors of Shushan before they died, and a small number of other swords were found from all over the world. So it has been 600 years since the establishment of Shushan school, and the sword in Shushan sword tomb is the most precious sword in Shushan So there are hundreds of them. " Ren Yifan said.


    "That''s right. Only the very outstanding students of Shushan or those who have reached the sword star realm can choose swords. Therefore, the headmaster asked you to choose swords in Shushan sword tomb because he saw that you had been using broken sword all the time. Therefore, this is also a reward for your winning the competition yesterday." Fang Weixue continued.


    What is more powerful than the sword in his hand?


    Although the headmaster''s reward is very rich in other people''s eyes, it is not very useful in Zhang Tianshi''s opinion.


    "Tianshi, what''s wrong with you? Are you not satisfied with this award? You have to know that among our disciples, only Ye Huaqing, the eldest martial brother, has ever been qualified to choose swords in it Ren Yifan said.


    "Ha ha, I''m not dissatisfied, I just... Too happy to speak..." Zhang Tianshi pretended to be very happy.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go quickly. Younger martial sister Yin is still waiting for us." Fang Weixue said.


    "Really? Did younger martial sister Yin choose swords? " Ren Yifan is overjoyed to face square Weixue to ask a way.


    "Yes, younger sister Yin''s reward is to go to the sword tomb in Shushan to choose a sword." After Fang Weixue said, she left with Zhang Tianshi.


    ...


    "brother Zhang and elder martial sister Fang, you can count on it." After seeing Zhang Tianshi and Fang Weixue''s arrival, Yin Chenglan, who had been waiting for a long time at Jianhu, Shushan, immediately went forward and said.


    "Sorry, younger martial sister Yin, you have been waiting for a long time, but the scenery here is so good, it should not make you wait very boring?" Fang Weixue asked Yin Chenglan.


    "It''s OK, but the best scenery depends on whether some people understand it or not." Yin Chenglan replied and took a look at Zhang Tianshi.


    "Cough, we''d better go to sword tomb." Zhang Tianshi, who had already understood the meaning of Yin Chenglan''s words, said with a little embarrassment.


    Then Zhang Tianshi and Yin Chenglan followed Fang Weixue through the sword Lake, and then came to a place behind the sword Lake that looked like a huge altar.


    "Hello, swordsman. The three of us are here to choose swords." Fang Weixue smiles and goes forward to an old uncle who looks like a guard here.


    "Oh, it''s Wei Xue. The leader has told me that you three will come to choose swords. Come with me." Said Jianbo.


    "Thank you, Jianbo." Fang Weixue clasped her fist and said.


    Then Zhang Tianshi and others and Jianbo came to the middle of the huge altar. Jianbo lit a fire in the four directions of the site, Southeast and northwest. Then he went back to the middle of the stone slabs where Zhang Tianshi and others were, and stepped on them regularly.


    "Go Jianbo yelled when he landed on the last stone slab, and his gesture also formed a seal.


    After a while, when Zhang Tianshi and others who came here for the first time felt as if there was no change around them, all of a sudden there was a "card! It''s stuck It was like the sound of gear turning, and then the circle of stone slabs where Jianbo and Zhang Tianshi were located began to decline gradually.


    "It''s so dark." After feeling about 30-40 Zhang of decline, Zhang Tianshi found that he had finally stopped falling. He looked around and saw that it was dark.


    At this time, Zhang Tianshi felt as if he had fallen into a very deep well, so that when he looked up at the originally large well head, he felt only a little bit as big as a slap in the face.


    "Come with me." Jianbo said as he walked into the dark space and got a torch from nowhere.


    "Elder martial sister Fang, just now you and Jianbo said that the three of us came to choose swords. That means you also came to choose swords, didn''t you?" Zhang Tianshi asked Fang Weixue as he walked."Yes, the leader suddenly asked me to choose swords this time, so I was very surprised. So I guess it may be the blessing of you and younger martial sister Yin." Fang Weixue replied, and also showed a sweet smile.


    "Is it..." walking in the dark tunnel, Zhang Tianshi passed the bright fire in the hands of Jianbo and saw Fang Weixue''s intoxicating smile. After that, he could not speak, and was deeply attracted. Therefore, he wanted to keep watching, always watching, until the end of the earth, the sea was dry and the rocks were rotten.


    "Brother Zhang, are you ok? We have arrived. Why are you staring at elder martial sister Fang all the way? " Yin Chenglan, who has been staring at Zhang Tianshi secretly all the way, asks Zhang Tianshi a little tangled.


    "Ah, this... Elder martial sister Fang''s light seems to be more bright, so... That''s why I''ve been looking at it." Zhang Tianshi, who suddenly woke up and was asked by Yin Chenglan, immediately made up an excuse and said in embarrassment.


    Yin Chenglan thinks that Zhang Tianshi''s words can be trusted, but he did not directly expose him, and at this time Fang Weixue has also turned around a little embarrassed.


    "Well, I''ll show you around." Zhang Tianshi and others broke the awkward atmosphere by Jian Bo''s words. They found that a circle of lights was lit around a huge small round slope in front of them, and a variety of swords with different shapes were inserted on the circular slope.


    "Wow! So many swords Zhang Tianshi, after all, grew up in the countryside when he was young, so when he saw the magnificent scene of so many swords put together, he said with surprise and can''t help saying.


    "Ha ha, let me introduce it to you. This is the sword tomb in Shushan. The swords here are like the King Kong sword chosen by Huaqing before, and some are like ordinary swords in people''s hands. However, no matter what swords they are, they have gone through a lifetime with their masters. Therefore, whether they encounter twists and turns or retreat in dust, they all have a story that belongs to their respective scabbard. " At the beginning, Jianbo said with a smile, but the more he talked about it, the more serious he became. He also said that at last, he felt a sense of awe.


    After hearing Jian Bo''s words, Zhang Tianshi looked at the broken sword in his hand. He felt that the Yuyang sword must have fought with Nangong swordsman to protect the human race. No matter how many twists and turns he encountered, he was invincible and invincible. Although he had broken the blade in his hand, he still had to fight with himself We will continue to inherit the will of Nangong swordsman and shoulder the great responsibility of protecting the human race.


    Jian Bo looked at Zhang Tianshi and heard what he said. He looked at the broken sword in his hand all the time, so he went up to him and said, "this little brother, there must be many stories about this broken sword in your hand."


    "Ha ha, there must be stories, but now even the sword is broken." Zhang Tianshi said with a smile on the surface, but at the same time, he began to feel that the sword burken must not be simple, otherwise he would not care about the broken sword in his hand.


    Then the sword man said to the crowd, "first of all, see if you have a sword that you think is more sensitive. If you can pull it out at once, it means that you and it are predestined, and you will be its new master in the future."


    "Brother Zhang, come and have a look. This sword is so long!" Yin Chenglan said, holding Zhang Tianshi in one hand, and pointing to the longest sword with the other.


    "This sword is a long wind sword with the wind attribute specially used by the Xiaoyao swordsman who was known as the Terran in those days. It is said that he could travel thousands of miles a day after combining the wind attribute of the five elements." Jian Bo introduced to the crowd.


    "And this one?" Yin Chenglan pointed to a very slender sword and asked.


    "This is the thunder sword used by the wife of the fifth leader of Shushan mountain. It is said that she could easily split a mountain with one sword after combining the power of thunder attribute in the five elements." Jianbo continued.


    ...


    "sword uncle, is there a disciple of Shushan named Zhang yongyang, who is the current leader? Is his sword here?" After listening to Jian Bo''s introduction of so many swords, Zhang Tianshi suddenly remembered that he could take the opportunity to ask if Jianbo knew about his father.


    "Er... It seems that there is no sword of this disciple." Jian Bo pondered for a moment, and then he answered slowly.


    "Jian Bo, think about it carefully, really not?" After hearing Jian Bo''s reply, Zhang Tianshi asked again, and he was still a little excited.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, calm down, sword uncle. He has been in the sword Tomb of Shushan for decades. He must be very clear about every sword here, so it is estimated that there is really no sword you mentioned." Fang Weixue said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "I''m... Sorry..." Zhang Tianshi heard Fang Weixue''s words and realized that he was too excited, and he immediately calmed down his mood.


    "Brother Zhang, are you ok? Don''t be sad. If there is still a chance in the future, let''s choose the sword first." Yin Chenglan knew that Zhang Tianshi was sad because he didn''t hear from his father, so he went to comfort him."That''s it." Zhang Tianshi, who is no longer in the mood to choose a sword, doesn''t want to stay here any longer. He thinks that the environment like a tomb nearby will only make him more anxious and irritable. So he who wants to go out as soon as possible pulls out a sword at will, and he just pulls it out.


    "This is the green cloud sword with wind attribute. It is the same as this green rainbow sword with wind attribute. It was found by a disciple of Shushan mountain from abroad. It is said that these two swords were made by a couple of hermits who lived in seclusion for a long time. Because of the combination of the two swords, the two swords together refer to Yunfeng rainbow. But later I heard that the disciple of Shushan who had found the twin swords had never found the one who used the sword with him. Therefore, after his death, the two swords were put in the sword Tomb of Shushan. " Jian Bo looked at Zhang Tianshi and pulled out the green cloud sword, then pointed to the green rainbow sword which was leaning against the sword and introduced it together.


    "I''ll take this one." Yin Chenglan, who directly pulled out the green rainbow sword, said.


    "This..." after listening to Jian Bo''s introduction and seeing the Qinghong sword pulled out by Yin Chenglan, Zhang Tianshi became very tangled and depressed in an instant, and regretted his impulsive choice of sword without listening to Jian Bo''s introduction.


    "Brother Zhang, I think it''s suitable for us to use these swords together!" Yin Chenglan and Zhang Tianshi''s green rainbow sword and Zhang Tianshi''s Qingyun sword, and immediately said happily.


    "Really..." Zhang Tianshi said a little embarrassed, and thus produced a very good idea.


    "Now that you''ve chosen it, I''ll take this one." Fang Weixue also directly pulled out a sword and said.


    "This is the frost sword with water attribute, and this sword is..." after seeing Fang Weixue pull out the frost sword, he began to talk about its origin, but suddenly he wanted to stop talking.


    "Sword, what''s wrong with this sword?" Fang Weixue asked the sword uncle who changed his face a little in an instant.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing. This sword was made by the thousand year old iron on the Wulong snow mountain, but there is no special story about it." Although Jian Bo smiles and answers on the surface, he thinks why Fang Weixue chooses this sword among so many swords.


    ...


    "thank you for your patience in taking us three swords. The headmaster told us to go to Taiqing hall immediately after selecting swords, so we left first." After they all returned to the ground, Fang Weixue said to Jianbo.

 Chapter 25

    Taiqing Hall of Shushan --


    "Wei Xue, the sword you chose..." Chen Bingyu saw the sword selected by Fang Weixue, then he said half of it, but he wanted to stop.


    "Master, Jian Bo said it was frost sword. What''s wrong?" Fang Weixue asked in a puzzled way. Looking at Jianbo and Shifu, seeing that they had almost the same reaction to the cold frost sword, they were puzzled. Moreover, the master looked a little sad.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a sword used by an old friend. Now that it''s in your hands, you''ll fight with it in the future and protect the people from being harmed." Chen Bingyu replied.


    "Follow my master''s instructions." Fang Weixue said to Chen Bingyu.


    Then the leader of Shushan went to Fang Weixue''s face and took out a letter and a wooden box and said, "I''ve arranged Ye Huaqing to do other things, so you can take Zhang Tianshi and Yin Chenglan behind you to the White Tiger Temple in Yangzhou to give the abbot Tongyang a chance. You can also take them out to experience."


    "Yes." Fang Weixue clasped her fist and said.


    "Well, you''ll go back and prepare, and you can start tomorrow." Said the leader.


    "Headmaster, I want to... Ask if my parents were... Disciples of Shushan before?" Zhang Tianshi, who has been thinking about Fang Weixue for a long time, finally asks the leader of Shushan.


    "Yes." The leader replied.


    "Then why did they all...


    " it''s all old things. You just have to remember that your father died for the sake of the Terran, and your parents are heroes of the Terran family. Well, you go back and prepare. "


    "Yes, I''m leaving." Zhang Tianshi and Yin Chenglan and Fang Weixue clasped hands and said.


    At this time, Zhang Tianshi felt that the leader was deliberately hiding something, but he was not good enough to continue to ask.


    Then Zhang Tianshi returned to the kitchen and saw a dazed Ren Yifan. After that, he put the Qingyun sword on the table and said, "Yifan, this is for you."


    "Wow! What''s going on! Really? You unexpectedly... "Suddenly saw Zhang Tianshi''s action, and then he was so surprised and pleased that Ren Yifan could not speak.


    "For the sake of helping me deal with Chen Hui today, I will reward you! I''ll be nice to you Zhang Tianshi had long guessed that Ren Yifan would have such a reaction, and in fact, he was more excited than expected.


    "Ha ha, Tianshi, you are so polite. How can you see someone bullying you?" Ren Yifan said with a smile, and has been carefully looking at the green cloud sword.


    "Well, don''t keep looking. Try it up." After Zhang Tianshi finished, he and Ren Yifan came to the kitchen backyard.


    After that, Ren Yifan pulled out of his body, and then gathered his energy to move forward. Then a strong sword Qi appeared in front of them, and the air flow around them began to fluctuate.


    "Great, Yifan! It seems that this sword is suitable for you Zhang Tianshi looked at the wood on the ground which was disturbed by the fluctuation of air flow, and immediately said with a little surprise.


    "This is the sword of wind attribute!" Ren Yifan waved a few times and said.


    "Yes, Jianbo said it was a green cloud sword with wind attribute." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Green cloud sword, but... But... But... This sword is too expensive, and this is the reward given to you by the headmaster, so I think I can''t take it, and if you give it to me, then you won''t be useless." Ren Yifan said a little embarrassed, but his eyes showed the eyes that made Zhang Tianshi want this sword very much.


    "Well, what else do you and I have to install? Take it. I don''t want to change my broken sword. Moreover, this Qingyun sword and the Qinghong sword chosen by Miss Yin are" lovers sword ". Jian Bo says that these two swords are... (the origin of Qingyun sword and Qinghong sword)"


    "really! Tianshi, you are so kind! WOW! Happiness comes too suddenly! Yes Ren Yifan once again exceeded Zhang Tianshi''s expectation, and was very happy to jump up.


    "Well, there is one more thing to tell you. The headmaster asked me to go to the White Tiger Temple in Yangzhou with elder martial sister Fang tomorrow with Miss Yin. This trip will take at least three months to come back." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Ah! It will take so long! Then I don''t want to see my little LAN LAN for at least three months! " After listening to Zhang Tianshi''s words, Ren Yifan''s expression fell to the abyss from the appearance that he was just too happy to go to heaven.


    "You... Forget it, you are so proficient in this sword. Jianbo said that the sword guards can use these five element swords to reach the sword star realm more quickly." Zhang Tianshi saw that Ren Yifan, who valued color and despised friends, changed his face when he heard that Yin Chenglan was going to the White Tiger Temple in Yangzhou. At that moment, he regretted giving the green cloud sword to him. However, after he thought about it, he thought that it was Ren Yifan''s character, and he thought that he had nothing to worry about.


    That night, Zhang Tianshi went to the forbidden area of Shushan and Heilong and explained that he would leave for at least three months to go to the White Tiger Temple in Yangzhou. By the way, he also thought of asking whether Heilong would know about his father and mother."I''ve been in a cave for six hundred years, so how can I know about your parents?" The black dragon replied.


    "All right." Zhang Tianshi couldn''t help being disappointed when he heard the black dragon''s reply.


    "You said that you were suddenly sent to the White Tiger Temple in Yangzhou. Were they aware of something before you went there?" Black dragon asked.


    "I don''t think so. We just went to deliver things." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "In this case, you should not practice Yuyang sword technique for a while, so as not to be discovered by others, and you can''t use it casually!" Said the black dragon, and wagged his tail.


    "It''s... Yes, I don''t need to kill it..." Zhang Tianshi looked at the dragon tail and said.


    Sword tomb in Shushan --


    "brother sword, what do you think of Zhang Tianshi, who came to choose swords today?" Wang Shoufeng elder went to the sword uncle and asked.


    "That young man feels good. Although the broken sword in his hand is no different from ordinary sword, according to my experience for so many years, his broken sword must have something extraordinary." Jianbo replied.


    "Well, but I didn''t expect that frost sword would be selected by Fang Weixue." Wang Shoufeng elder touched the beard and said with great care.


    "Oh! All this is fate Jianbo said with a sigh.


    By the way, Zhang Chengwei and Chen Fangjian, the elder''s choice of poem, was chosen by elder Zhang Chengwei. However, she didn''t want to see her chosen poem.


    Elder Chen Bingyu originally wanted to let Fang Weixue choose a sword with the help of this opportunity, so that she could be promoted to the sword star realm as soon as possible. However, the frost sword selected by Fang Weixue was beyond the expectation of elder Chen Bingyu.


    Fang Weixue chose this cold frost sword, which was used by Zhang Tianshi''s mother who came with her. However, people did not tell Zhang Tianshi and Fang Weixue the true situation for some reasons.


    The next day --


    "Yifan, are you?" Zhang Tianshi, Yin Chenglan and Fang Weixue, who are preparing to leave for the White Tiger Temple in Yangzhou, just got out of the square at the foot of Shushan mountain and saw Ren Yifan who seemed to have been waiting for a long time at the intersection.


    "With you, of course." Ren Yifan said.


    "Younger martial brother, the leader didn''t order you to go with us?" Fang Weixue asked Ren Yifan.


    "Elder martial sister Fang, one more person along the way, or at least more care. You see, you and Yin Shimei are two beautiful women that Tianshi can''t take care of." Ren Yifan has a little coquettish reply.


    "You can''t take it with me, headmaster, without orders." Fang Weixue said.


    "Younger martial brother, you''d better go back. If the leader knows you sneak out again, you will be punished severely."


    "Elder martial sister Fang and younger martial sister Yin, please let me go together. I promise to be obedient. I will do whatever you ask me to do." Ren Yifan continued to say small coquettish.


    "Elder martial sister Fang, let Yifan go with us. After all, it''s a long way to go. With Yifan''s cultivation strength, he can certainly help." Zhang Tianshi said, at the same time also thought that no wonder did not see Ren Yifan early in the morning, it is the first to sneak out and block us here.


    "Yes, yes! No matter what local ruffians or monsters you encounter along the way, I''ll give it all to me... And Tianshi. " Ren Yifan said.


    BR)


    in the end, Zhang Weifang is still hesitant about what to persuade in the end


    "Well, since elder martial sister Fang won''t let me go with you, I''ll follow you secretly behind you, and I''ll help you in case you''re in danger." Ren Yifan said a little disappointed.


    "Elder martial sister Fang, you see, even if you don''t let Yifan follow, he will follow secretly. It''s better to let him go with us." Zhang Tianshi said this on the surface, but at the same time, he thought that if Ren Yifan came together, it would not only help Ren Yifan''s careful thinking about being with Yin Chenglan, but also the opportunity for himself and Fang Weixue.


    "Be good, and you must be obedient all the way." After Zhang Tianshi and Ren Yifan, Fang Weixue finally agreed to let Ren Yifan go forward together.


    "Be obedient. Elder martial sister Fang told me to go east. I will never go west." In the end to achieve the goal, Ren Yifan is very happy to say.


    "Ah! Why is brother Zhang''s green cloud sword here? " Suddenly aware of any one with a green cloud sword Yin Chenglan is very puzzled to its asked.


    "Younger martial sister Yin, this is a gift from Tianshi, and don''t you think that my green cloud sword and your Qinghong sword match perfectly?" Ren Yifan asked with a smile.


    "A good match for a ghost!" Yin Chenglan was a little angry. After answering to Ren Yifan, he then asked Zhang Tianshi, "brother Zhang, how can you give Qingyun sword to anyone at will?""So I can''t use any other sword that I''m used to, so I can''t use this sword." Zhang Tianshi replied a little embarrassed.


    "You... Hum!" Yin Chenglan said very unhappy, then a person went forward first.


    "Sister Yin, wait for me! These two swords are really suitable for us to use together! " Seeing Yin Chenglan go first Ren Yifan, he also quickly followed up.


    "Go away! What a ghost! Don''t bother me Yin Chenglan is still unhappy as she walks.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, it''s too late. Let''s hurry." Fang Weixue said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Good." After Zhang Tianshi said with a smile, he also followed up with Fang Weixue.


    Then Zhang Tianshi walked all the way and looked at all the same as he had originally imagined, and also felt that if this was the case in the later days, it would be really happy to think about it.


    In a mysterious place -


    "my Lord, according to the report from the spies in Shushan, the boy holding the broken sword is going to visit the White Tiger Temple in Yangzhou, and he will set out today." The leader of the man in Black said to the mysterious man in red.


    "White Tiger Temple? It is estimated that the group of guys in Shushan also realized that the youth is not simple. You can go there in person and report in time if you find any situation. " The mysterious man still said with his back to the leader of the man in black.


    "My Lord, shall I arrest him directly?" Asked the leader of the man in black.


    "No, we can''t figure out his real situation at present, so it''s better to check it out with the hand of Shushan, so don''t try to scare the snake." The mysterious man replied.


    "Yes, my Lord." After the leader of the man in black finished speaking, he left.


    "What a surprise! He is the son of yongyang and Xiaoxue. It seems that he has too many unknown secrets. " The mysterious man muttered to himself.


    The mysterious man reported that Zhang Tianshi won the contest in front of the Taiqing palace in Shushan with a very mysterious move. After that, he always thought about the reason.


    Then the mysterious man was very surprised to learn that Zhang Tianshi was the son of Zhang yongyang and he Lianxue.


    Then, now that the mysterious man learned that Zhang Tianshi, the leader of Shushan mountain, went to the sword Tomb of Shushan to select swords and then asked him to go to the White Tiger Temple in Yangzhou, he wanted to know more and more about the young man.

 Chapter 26

    In the house of elder Chen Bingyu in Shushan --


    "kowtow!" Chen Bingyu, who was alone and crying in sorrow, suddenly heard a knock on the door.


    After Wang Shoufeng knocked at the door, he asked, "is sister Chen there?"


    "Senior brother Wang." Chen Bingyu opened the door and said.


    "Are you... Crying again?" Although elder Wang Shoufeng can''t see things, she can perceive her emotional changes from the voice of elder Chen Bingyu.


    "You can''t hide everything from elder martial brother Wang. Come in and sit down." Chen Bingyu, whose eyes were red and swollen, rubbed his eyes and said.


    "I think of Helian snow again, don''t you? At the beginning, you were both a flower of Shushan! And the best sister. " Wang Shoufeng elder sat down and said.


    "Elder martial brother Wang is joking. How many years have passed, and now things and people have changed. Drink tea." Elder Chen Bingyu also sat down and said that he poured a cup of tea for Wang Shoufeng.


    Twenty six years ago -


    "Hello, elder martial sister Chen. I''m helianxue. We''ll be sisters in the same family." He Lianxue, 14, said to Chen Bingyu.


    "Hello, younger martial sister Helian. I heard that your score in the entrance test is the second, which is really good! And you are only fourteen years old this year Chen Bingyu said.


    "It''s OK, elder martial sister Chen, you''re also very good. We''ll study hard and practice together in the future." Helianxue touched the back of her head and said.


    "Well, let''s go."


    ...


    elder Chen Bingyu, who recalled his first meeting with helienxue in Shushan mountain, sighed: "since we started, Xiaoxue and I have been learning and practicing together, watching stars and appreciating the moon together. What a wonderful time in spring


    "Yes! You are so close to each other that I can still remember you. But since younger martial brother yongyang came, everything has changed slowly. " Wang Shoufeng elder also sighed.


    Twenty three years ago -


    "Hello everyone, my name is Zhang yongyang. I hope you will take care of me from now on." Zhang yongyang, 18, clasped his fist to the disciples in the square at the foot of the mountain.


    "This man is able to complete the entrance test of Shushan in half an hour! It doesn''t look special either


    "I''ve heard that this man is an exceptional recruit! I don''t know what it''s all about


    "Wow! It''s quite handsome! "


    ...


    "be quiet, everyone. In the future, younger martial brother yongyang will study with you." Shushan big disciple Zuo Wu said.


    Recalling the first time he saw Zhang yongyang, the elder Master Wang Shoufeng said: "I think it was not long after younger martial brother yongyang entered the school, his cultivation strength began to advance by leaps and bounds, so that even the most powerful Zuowu elder martial brother of our generation could not match him."


    "Yes, younger martial brother yongyang will be sent every time there are any problems and incidents. Over time, younger martial brother yongyang will soon replace the eldest martial brother Zuowu." Chen Bingyu said.


    "It''s a pity that the demons incident 19 years ago not only made many disciples of Shushan sacrifice their lives, but also made younger martial brother yongyang suffer injustice for the sake of Shushan and the Terran, so that no outsider can know the truth now." Wang Shoufeng elder lost said.


    "Poor little snow with him to the end also have to take the children alone to live in the mountains, and so early... Woo," Chen Bingyu elder said half, then can''t help crying.


    "Younger martial sister Chen, don''t be too sad. Fortunately, their son has grown up. He is not only gentle and elegant, but also has the highest cultivation strength among the new disciples. Therefore, he must be the mainstay of Shushan in the future. If younger martial brother yongyang and younger martial sister Helian know about it, they will be glad to know about it." Wang Shoufeng elder got up and patted Chen Bingyu, who bowed his head and wept, said on his back.


    More than a month later -


    "younger martial sister Yin, are you tired? Let''s sit down and have a rest." Yan Yifan in the woods on the outskirts of Yangzhou City said to Yin Chenglan.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest here for one night and then enter Yangzhou City tomorrow morning." Fang Weixue said to the crowd.


    "Well, elder martial sister Fang, take a rest first. I''ll find some firewood. I''ll stay in the inn tomorrow and have a good rest. By the way, we''ll add some dry food. Anyway, we don''t have to go to the White Tiger Temple." After Zhang Tianshi finished, he left to look for firewood.


    "Brother Zhang, I''ll go with you." Yin Chenglan got up and said.


    "Younger martial sister Yin, it''s OK to give this kind of rough work to Tianshi. Anyway, he usually cuts firewood in Shushan, so it''s very easy for him to find firewood." Ren Yifan said.


    "You... Forget it. I''ll go alone." After Zhang Tianshi was made speechless by Ren Yifan, he went to find firewood alone.


    "Damn Ren Yifan, I''m really sorry to let you join us. I''m so flattered that I called my sister Yin face-to-face and called Xiao Lan Lan behind my back." Zhang Tianshi said while picking up firewood alone.Late at night -


    when people are resting around the fire, it seems that strange voices come from afar, "come on, come here.".


    "Well? What''s the situation? " Awakened by the strange sound, Zhang Tianshi looked around and there was no one else except himself and his party by the fire.


    Then, when Zhang Tianshi thought he had heard something wrong and was going to sleep again, he heard a voice, "young Xia... Help me.".


    "Who is it?" Zhang Tianshi immediately got up and asked. Then he looked around and no one else was there. Then he went to the sound source by moonlight and was ready to find out.


    As he walked, Zhang Tianshi could continue to hear the call of this strange sound from time to time. After walking about half a column of incense, he found a dry well, and at the same time he could be sure that the sound came from the well.


    "Young Xia..." just as Zhang Tianshi was about to go to find out the situation, suddenly a woman was floating on the well head.


    "Wow! What the hell Zhang Tianshi was suddenly so scared, then immediately took out the broken sword.


    "Don''t be afraid, young Xia. I won''t hurt you. I''m just a ghost abandoned in this well." Said the ghost on the well head.


    "Did you ask me to come here? Why? " Zhang Tianshi asked the ghost, but he did not relax his vigilance.


    "Yes, I think young Xia and others have a unique history, so I have a heartless request to ask for help from you." The ghost replied.


    "What''s the matter? And why are you here? Why is there no reincarnation? " Zhang Tianshi asked again.


    "I used to be a woman from an ordinary family in Yangzhou city. But who would have thought that the most powerful young master Sima in this city would take a fancy to me and forcibly abduct me, so that later, because I would rather die than obey, I was forced to die alive. Therefore, they secretly abandoned me in this dry well for fear of trouble. My parents died since I was a child, so it was my grandfather who brought me up. But poor old grandfather in my family must have been in a hurry and looked for me everywhere. So I couldn''t close my eyes and became a ghost in the well, waiting for passers-by to help me find my grandfather. Fortunately, God has eyes to let me meet you. If you can find my grandfather, he will not have to look for me, and say that I have... Wuwu. " So she stopped crying.


    "Damn it! Miss, I don''t have to say any more. I already know how to deal with it. Where your grandfather lives, I''ll go to see him tomorrow. " Zhang Tianshi said, at the same time his heart is also very sympathetic to the experience of the female ghost.


    Zhang Tianshi felt that the ghost girl was not only an orphan like herself, but also met with something so natural that could not be tolerated.


    "Thank you very much, young Xia. I will be a cow and a horse in the next life to repay you. My grandfather''s surname is sun. I live by a big willow tree on the West Bank of the city. You should know when you go there and ask people nearby. " After the ghost finished, she disappeared.


    "Brother Zhang, who were you talking to just now? Why do you think someone else is crying Yin Chenglan saw Zhang Tianshi standing alone before and after a dry well, so he went up and patted his back and asked.


    "Ah! What a ghost Zhang Tianshi, who had been thinking about what the ghost said and was indignant about it, called out because he had just been frightened by the appearance of the female ghost, and then immediately turned pale because of Yin Chenglan''s sudden slap on the back.


    "What the hell?" When Yin Chenglan saw Zhang Tianshi''s shock, she asked a little inexplicably.


    "Ha! It''s Miss Yin! How did you come here? " After a big breath, Zhang Tianshi asked in reverse.


    "I heard something when I was sleeping, and then I saw that you seemed to be walking towards the sound source, so I followed you to have a look." Yin Chenglan replied.


    "Well, you have heard that. It seems that this is not a dream. The situation is like this... (seeing the ghost)" Zhang Tianshi and Yin Chenglan said as they went back.


    In the morning of the next day -


    Zhang Tianshi told the people about meeting the ghost in the dry well last night.


    "What a nuisance! If I meet the young master of Sima''s family, I can''t spare him! " Ren Yifan said indignantly.


    "If you don''t make trouble everywhere, we have a task to do now." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "That''s right. We''d better find an inn to settle down in the city, and then we''ll go to the ghost''s grandfather." Fang Weixue said.


    ...


    when the light fell on that day and the earth just woke up from the tender morning, Zhang Tianshi and others came to Yangzhou.


    "Wow! Yangzhou is so beautiful Zhang Tianshi said in surprise.


    As soon as you enter Yangzhou City, you will see the bustling crowd on the street. Among them, Yulang is elegant, beautiful and graceful. The common people''s life is peaceful. The endless sound of peddling and the wide range of commodities are also very pleasing to the people.The sun was warm and soft, and the breeze was blowing. All along the way, people could see that the heavy double tower pavilion was a school of exquisite and unique scenery. The residence of the king''s residence was located in it. Although it was a golden brick and jade roof, it was magnificent and prosperous, but with the qiongshu in front of the court, it added a sense of elegance and safety.


    It''s early autumn now. The summer heat has dispersed, and the air is full of cool. Zhang Tianshi and others walk along the West Lake and look at the willows on both sides of the river and the pavilions along the towers. The half green and half yellow branches and leaves have a special flavor, which makes people feel very refreshing.


    Looking at the beautiful early autumn in Yangzhou, Zhang Tianshi thought that the fireworks coming to Yangzhou in March should have their own advantages.


    ...


    "you return my granddaughter!" When Zhang Tianshi and others found the Inn and settled down, they were going to look for the ghost grandfather''s house. They heard the noise in the street in the distance.


    "I haven''t seen your granddaughter. If you follow me again, don''t blame me for being rude!" After Zhang Tianshi and others were close, they saw an old man begging for his granddaughter from a man who looked like a childe.


    "Ah! Isn''t this Sima Ji, the young master of the Sima family? "


    "Oh! It must be someone''s woman who has been harmed! "


    "Who called Sima family is the biggest family force in Yangzhou city."


    "After the Sima family became prime minister in the capital city by their master, they committed all kinds of crimes in Yangzhou city. It''s really disgusting!"


    ...


    this uncle''s behavior not only attracted the attention of Zhang Tianshi and others, but also attracted more and more passers-by.


    Later, Zhang Tianshi learned from the comments of these passers-by that this uncle was probably the grandfather of the ghost girl in the dry well.


    "Don''t go! You return my granddaughter When Uncle sun saw that Sima Ji and others had refused to return their granddaughter and wanted to leave again, he immediately seized Sima Ji''s clothes and caught him.


    "Go away! You dead old man Sima Ji saw that uncle sun grabbed his clothes and pushed them away.


    "Uncle sun, are you all right?" When Zhang Tianshi saw that uncle sun was pushed hard by Sima Ji and his head hit the shelf of a nearby vendor, he immediately ran over to check the situation.


    "Also... I... sun... Daughter!" The bloody sun gave up his last words and died.


    "Wow! The Sima family has killed people


    "Wow! There is no royal law


    "Wow! It''s the extinction of heaven and the inhumanity


    ...


    "ah! Damn it! You''re a dead animal today Ren Yifan saw this situation in a moment of anger, filled with righteous indignation, and then pulled out the green cloud sword to Sima Ji rushed past.

 Chapter 27

    "Tianshi, let me go!" Ren Yifan rushed to Sima Ji to avenge the vain death of Uncle sun, but was immediately stopped by Zhang Tianshi.


    "If you calm down, we, as the disciples of Shushan, can''t act on such impulse." Zhang Tianshi pulled Ren Yifan to say.


    "What do you... Do you want?" Sima Ji looked at Ren Yifan holding a sword and staring at himself in a murderous manner. He immediately hid behind his follower and asked.


    "Why? Fuck you Ren Yifan roared, and conveniently took a jewel like pearl from the shelf of the next vendor and smashed it to Sima Ji.


    "Ah! Come on, run Sima Ji, who was directly hit by the Pearl like jewelry and fell to the ground, immediately got up and started fleeing.


    "Good!"


    "Good fight!"


    "You are worthy of being a disciple of Shushan mountain. It''s really a great pleasure to the people."


    ...


    the onlookers clapped and applauded Sima Ji and others when they saw that they had been beaten away. At the same time, they also praised the actions of these disciples of Shushan.


    After Zhang sun''s corpse was buried by the well of the dead, he buried the corpse in the courtyard.


    "Miss Sun, I''m sorry that I didn''t protect your grandfather in time, so that he died in vain. But don''t worry, I''ll get justice for your grandfather and sun, and I won''t let such a villain go unpunished!" Zhang Tianshi said guilty to the dry well.


    However, it may be because of the day, the female ghost in the dry well did not appear to make any response to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Tianshi, if you didn''t stop me just now, I would have to pay the bloody debt of the big son of Sima family!" Ren Yifan said with gnashing teeth.


    "It''s right that younger martial brother Zhang just stopped you. You are too impulsive." Fang Weixue said.


    "Are we going to turn a deaf ear to such things that are not allowed to happen?" Ren Yifan is still reluctant to ask.


    "Of course not, but in the right way. If you just rushed forward and killed the young master of Sima family, you would have ignored the morality of Shushan sect." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "What''s the right way to do it?" Ren Yifan then asked.


    "After finding the evidence that Sima''s young master killed miss sun, he went to report to the official for trial." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Brother Zhang is right. We don''t have any evidence to prove the death of Miss Sun at present, and the death of granddad sun was caused by the accidental death of young master Sima who was pushed away by the young master of Sima family after he went to pester with him. Therefore, this can only be regarded as the manslaughter of Sima family. Therefore, we should take a long-term consideration to find out the evidence of Miss Sun''s murder." Said Yin Chenglan.


    "Sister Yin, even you... Forget it." Ren Yifan said helplessly, and felt that even Yin Chenglan couldn''t understand his words, so he said it was useless.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back to the inn first." After Fang Weixue finished, everyone returned to the inn.


    That night -


    Zhang Tianshi couldn''t sleep because of the affairs of Miss Sun and grandfather sun, so she walked slowly along the river in the city alone.


    "Elder martial sister Fang? Why are you here? " Zhang Tianshi inadvertently saw Fang Weixue alone under a tall building, and immediately asked.


    "Aren''t you here?" Fang Weixue asked.


    "Yes, I couldn''t sleep before I came out for a walk. When I saw a more prominent building here, I came over." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "I also heard from the local people here that this building is called Cuiyan building, which is an ancient building with famous spots in Yangzhou City, so I came here to have a look." Fang Weixue said.


    "I see. It''s worthy of its reputation. It''s really beautiful." Zhang Tianshi looked at the building and around by moonlight and said, but his focus is still on "Fang Weixue".


    "Is younger brother Zhang still thinking about Miss Sun?" Fang Weixue asked.


    "Yes, today, if I didn''t want to wait for the implementation of the situation in time to go to help grandfather sun, then he would not have died in vain." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "You can''t be blamed for it. It''s unexpected for this to happen."


    "But I still feel sorry. After all, I have promised miss sun before, so I have been trying to make up for her."


    "Do you have any good ideas?"


    "Not yet."


    "Right and wrong, justice in the heart of the people, I believe you can come up with a good way."


    "Well, thank you very much, elder martial sister Fang."


    "Hehe, don''t be so polite. As the disciples of Shushan, we should help each other and help each other to eliminate the strong and the weak." Fang Weixue said with a smile.


    "Oh, yes." Zhang Tianshi also said with a smile.


    "The Mid Autumn Festival will be in another month." Since she entered Shushan mountain, Fang Weixue seldom went home because of the long journey, so she couldn''t help sighing at the full moon."Yes However, compared with Fang Weixue, Zhang Tianshi, as an orphan, feels more.


    "Mr. Zhang, why did you go to Shushan at first?" Fang Weixue asked.


    "I grew up in the countryside, but I didn''t want to cut firewood for a living, so I came to Shushan to learn from my teacher and determined to become the next god swordsman to protect the world." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Wow! Younger martial brother Zhang, you have a great ambition Fang Weixue heard Zhang Tianshi''s answer and was instantly surprised by it, but at the same time also instantly thought of that person.


    "Well What about elder martial sister Fang? " Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "I am (keep the mystery for the time being) "


    ...


    at this time, the bright moon and the silver stars are bright and bright, and the green smoke building behind Zhang Tianshi and Fang Weixue is embedded in the Milky way. Its body is close to the distant mountain, its chassis is in the city river, and its cornice is like a bird''s wing high on the roof of the building. The lofty outline is outlined from the ink sky and has the potential of swallowing clouds.


    A closer look reveals the delicacy of the building. On the top of the front red lacquer gate is a black golden Phoebe board with the words "green smoke tower" on it. The exquisitely decorated screen door and the hollowed out carved window tallow are indeed extraordinary.


    Among them, the fragrance of sandalwood is full of fragmentary wood.


    After passing through the sandalwood corridor ladder, the scene on the second floor is even better. There is a bright and bright moon in the sky, which is inlaid with a bright and noisy star lamp, pouring the light and shadow into the trickling river. Therefore, the water surface is bright and golden, and the water looks like the river is shining Light.


    Zhang Tianshi and Fang Weixue talked freely at the foot of the green smoke building. They both felt magnificent and fell in love with each other quietly. For a long time, the moonlight lengthened their figures.


    Then Zhang Tianshi and Fang Weixue talked happily for a long time, then suddenly a voice came from afar, "yo! They''re here. Give it to me.


    "It''s the young master of the Sima family!" When Zhang Tianshi looked at the sound source, he found a group of armed men, and the leader was the young master of Sima family with a big red envelope on his head.


    "What about the boy who hit me today?" After a while, Zhang Tianshi and Fang Weixue were surrounded by Sima Ji and others. After seeing Ren Yifan''s absence, Sima Ji asked.


    Sima Ji''s head was hurt by Ren Yifan''s smashing a big red envelope in the daytime, so he was very unwilling and resentful when he returned home. Therefore, he took people to seek revenge on Ren Yifan all night, and met Zhang Tianshi and Fang Weixue on the way.


    "If he''s not here, just call me if you need anything." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Oh! Who are you? But the girl around you is beautiful! It''s so windy here. Why don''t you go home with me? " Sima Ji said with his face full of "evil".


    "You are a shameless person who will never change his mind. I am waiting to let you go during the day. I didn''t expect that you would want to do wrong again at night. It seems that you really deserve to be beaten up!" Zhang Tianshi said.


    Zhang Tianshi thinks that the Sima young master still dares to be unfaithful to Wei Xue. Therefore, it seems that he really needs to teach a good lesson.


    "Oh! I think you are tired of it! Do it! Get the girl! Man, beat me to death Sima Ji exclaimed.


    Then after Zhang Tianshi and Fang Weixue had a fight with Sima Ji''s people for a moment, they suddenly rushed in from nowhere to help Zhang Tianshi and Fang Weixue deal with Sima Ji''s people.


    "Lion poem girl!" After seeing the lion and the leopard, she was very surprised to see her.


    "Stop talking nonsense and get rid of these people first!" Said the lion princess.


    "Why are they here? Are they a group? " Sima Ji, who was watching the war, said to himself.


    When Sima Ji met sun''s grandfather in the daytime, he met the lion Princess and the little leopard first, and he also went to chat up because of the lion princess''s body and appearance, but he also ate "dumb Ba Kui".


    "Young master, these Shushan disciples are really powerful! I think we''d better withdraw first. " One of Sima Ji''s entourage looked at Sima Ji''s people who were beaten by Zhang Tianshi and others without any backhand power, he said to Sima Ji. (Zhang Tianshi and others only beat Sima Ji''s man to the ground without injuring his life)


    "well, the hero will not suffer the immediate loss!" Sima Ji, who was also unexpected, fled first after listening to his entourage.


    "The young masters of your family have all run first. Then you should go away as soon as possible!" After seeing Sima Ji escape, the lion Princess cried out.


    "Go, go! Get out of here After listening to the lion princess, Sima Ji''s people saw that Sima Ji had indeed run away first, so he also ran away with him.


    After Sima Ji''s men were all gone, the lion Princess asked Zhang Tianshi, "is my animal Tooth Pendant here?"


    "Is that it?" Zhang Tianshi took out the animal tooth pendant that he found more than a year ago."Sure enough, here you are." The lion Princess immediately took back the animal Tooth Pendant and checked it to make sure it was correct. Then she said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "I''m sorry, I found it more than a year ago when I saw you fighting with those people in black, and I didn''t know it was you who dropped it." Zhang Tianshi said to the lion princess.


    "Well, since I found it, I won''t care about you. But how did you fight that shameless thief just now?" Asked the lion princess.


    "It''s like this... (Zhang Tiansheng met the ghost of the dry well last night and Sima Ji today)"


    "Wow! This shameless whore is so hateful! If he is met by me next time, I will definitely cut off his head and kick it as a ball The lion princess said angrily.


    "Er..." when Zhang Tianshi saw the lion princess''s reaction, he felt a sense of inexplicable uneasiness. At the same time, he was afraid that if he made her unhappy, he would die. Then he suddenly remembered the black dragon in the forbidden area of Shushan.


    "Younger brother Zhang? Are you OK, younger martial brother Zhang? " Fang Weixue has been standing in a daze after seeing Zhang Tianshi tell the story of Miss Sun and her grandfather.


    "Well! It''s all right. Don''t be impulsive, that lion poem girl. We certainly can''t let go of the Sima family''s unreasonable behavior, but we can''t be impulsive. " Zhang Tianshi came back and said to the lion princess.


    "What about that? Waiting for him to be struck by thunder Asked the lion princess.


    "Poof, Miss Shishi, don''t get excited. Younger martial brother Zhang will think of a good way." Fang Weixue smiles and answers next time.


    "Well... That''s right. We''re going to find evidence first and then report it to the official." Zhang Tianshi said.


    In the Sima mansion of Yangzhou --


    Sima Ji, who went home because he couldn''t find revenge, suddenly heard the wind whistling, and the porcelain cup on the table jingled.


    Sima Ji was wondering how such a strong wind would blow, and the porcelain cup fell to the ground and hit the ground at full speed, thus sending out a burst of crisp cracking sound.


    "Give me my life! Give me my life back Then a little sobbing girl''s voice began to haunt the room, whistling with the wind.


    "Ah! Don''t come here! Don''t come here Sima Ji suddenly opened his eyes, then saw a dishevelled ghost appeared at the door.


    The long black hair of the female ghost fluttered wantonly with the wind, and her white clothes were stained with blood, which made the bloody skirt roar with the wind.


    Sima Ji''s back was cold, and then he sat up in terror and said, "come on! Come on


    "You not only killed me! And killed my grandfather! I want you to pay for it! " Said the ghost, floating close to Sima Ji.


    Sima Ji watched the female ghost getting closer and closer to him, and also saw that the female ghost showed the red blood on her white face, which was quite shocking.


    "Ah! no I didn''t mean to kill your grandfather Sima Ji took a cold breath and said that he began to wrap himself tightly with a quilt, and then he leaned against the corner of the bed in panic.


    "Take your life!" After the ghost floated to Sima Ji''s bed, she stretched out her dead white hands and pinched Sima Ji''s neck.


    "Come... People... Ah! Save... Life... Ah At the same time, he was forced to look at the ghost''s blood red eyes, and the sweat on his forehead dropped one after another, which made his heart panic more and more.


    Sima Ji struggled to call for help, but only the wind whimpered and the moon was cold.


    "Ha ha! Call it! Call it! At the beginning, you also said that no one came to save you when you broke your throat! Ha ha ha The female ghost''s mouth wantonly rose and sent out bursts of wild laughter, and even more and more forcefully pinched Sima Ji''s neck until it had no reaction.

 Chapter 28

    "Ah! Whoa, whoa, whoa Sima Ji, who got up in an instant, quickly touched his neck and looked around. Only after his own entourage did he know that he had a nightmare.


    "Young master, are you all right?" Looking at Sima Ji Qi''s back, a housekeeper who was startled by his exclamation voice immediately rushed over to ask.


    "No... it''s OK. Huhu. I just dreamt that the woman named sun, who was abandoned in a dry well outside the city, turned into a fierce ghost to avenge me. I was almost scared to death." Sima Ji gasped heavily in reply.


    "Young master, drink some water to suppress the shock. I heard that there is a more powerful Taoist in the city. Otherwise, I will ask him to come tomorrow to serve as the residence." Asked the housekeeper.


    "Good... Good. Please come and help me get rid of the bad luck in this mansion." Sima Ji said after drinking water.


    The next day -


    Zhang Tianshi and other disciples of Shushan got up early in the morning to look for clues to miss sun''s murder, and also inquired about Sima''s family.


    "Miss, we have all found the pendant. We''d better hurry back." The little leopard in the inn said to the lion princess.


    "Don''t worry. Since we''ve found them all, let''s play a few more days. By the way, we''ll see how Zhang Tianshi and his family deal with this shameless rascal of Sima''s family." Said the lion princess.


    "Ah... If the master and his wife know, then we will be punished again..." the little leopard said helplessly.


    "Oh! It''s OK. We also go out and have a look. It''s said that there are many delicious and interesting places in Yangzhou city! " After breakfast, the lion Princess wandered around the city, and the little leopard had to follow.


    In the evening -


    preparing to return to the inn, Princess lion suddenly finds a familiar figure.


    "Ah! Isn''t this a prodigy? " The lion princess came to the familiar figure and cried out a little unexpectedly.


    "It''s a lion princess. I said I''m not a stick anymore. My name is Wu Shenkun." Wu Shenkun, still wearing a half white and half yellow robe, said.


    "It''s all the same! But you seem to have put on a lot of weight again Said the lion princess.


    "Ah? I''ve been losing weight recently Wu Shenkun touched the fat on his stomach and said.


    "Poof, by the way, why are you here?" The lion Princess asked with a smile.


    "I heard that there were bandits and demons in Baihu mountain outside Yangzhou, so I wanted to go and have a look. I just arrived in Yangzhou city a few days ago, so I took a rest here for a few days and prepared props by the way. I''ve just finished my work at the faxie house Wu Shenkun replied.


    "What! How dare you go to the house of that shameless Whore! I''ll do it for you The lion princess was very angry, and then started to beat Wu Shenkun.


    "Ah! What happened? Ah! Don''t smack in the face! Don''t......


    in the inn where Zhang Tianshi and others are located -


    "I didn''t find any clues about Miss Sun''s murder today, but I found out that Sima Ji, the young master of Sima family, was very lecherous and committed all kinds of crimes in ordinary days. The local government did not dare to offend him because there was a prime minister in his family who worked in the capital city, so he was blind to his actions One eye. " Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Tianshi heard the same thing as I did, but I also heard that there were mountain bandits and demons on the Baihu mountain near the white tiger temple where we were going. Moreover, the local officers and soldiers had sent troops to encircle and suppress them twice, but they all failed." Ren Yifan said.


    "Sister Fang and I have almost heard from you." Said Yin Chenglan.


    ...


    "it''s all there!" When Zhang Tianshi and others discussed how to deal with Sima Ji, the lion princess came over and said.


    "Ah! Isn''t this brother Wu! Oh! What''s wrong with your face? " Zhang Tianshi asked Wu Shenkun, who was black and blue.


    "Gosh, I hit the door by accident." Wu Shenkun took a glance at the lion Princess and then replied to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Wow! You''ve hit it hard! Are you all right? " Zhang Tianshi asked again.


    "No... nothing." Wu Shenkun seems very aggrieved to reply.


    "Oh, how did you come to Yangzhou?" Zhang Tianshi continued to ask.


    "I''m here... (what I said to the lion princess before and after that, I didn''t say anything about being beaten by the lion Princess)"


    "what! How dare you do something to that stupid young master of Sima family After listening to Wu Shenkun''s words, Ren Yifan immediately said in a rage, and also put on a pair of hands to hit people.


    "No! Why do you want to hit people again! I don''t know the situation either! " Wu Shenkun touched his face and said innocently.


    "Again? Once you calm down, you should change your impulsive temperament Zhang Tianshi pulled Ren Yifan and said.


    Zhang Tianshi just heard Wu Shenkun say "you". Then he thought that Wu Shenkun had just come over with the lion princess. Therefore, he also thought that Wu Shenkun was beaten by the lion princess, but he could not say it clearly at this time."Cough, did you think of any good way?" The lion Princess asked a little embarrassed.


    "There was no such thing, but after listening to elder brother Wu''s words, he thought of a good way." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    The next day -


    "Dong Dong Dong!" In front of the Yamen in Yangzhou City, there were strong drums.


    "Who''s beating drums and complaining about injustice?" Asked the governor of Yangzhou, who was sitting in the hall.


    "I''m Zhang Tianshi, a disciple of Shushan mountain. Today, I''m here to sue Sima Ji, the young master of Sima family, for robbing people''s daughter''s life." Zhang Tianshi answered with a fist clasping to the prefect.


    "This..." as soon as the prefect of Yangzhou heard that the disciples of Shu mountain wanted to sue Sima Ji, the young master of Sima family, he immediately got tangled up.


    "As the governor of Yangzhou, do you want to turn a deaf ear to Sima Ji''s behavior which is so unreasonable?" Zhang Tianshi looked at the governor very tangled, and then asked.


    "Shushan disciple is right! We can''t let go of Sima Ji! "


    "You can''t let Sima Ji go!"


    "The governor should handle the case impartially and impartially."


    "Handling cases impartially and impartially!"


    ...


    when people in Yangzhou heard that a disciple of Shu mountain came to accuse Sima Ji, a shameless young master of the Sima family who was shameless and unscrupulous, but no one dared to control him, they all came to cheer up.


    "I''m Fang Weixue, a disciple of Shushan mountain. My father is the official Secretary of the capital. If you still cover up Sima Ji and keep him at large, I will tell my father that you are in collusion with him." At the side of Zhang Tianshi, Fang Weixue said to Yangzhou prefect.


    "Elder martial sister Fang, so you..." Zhang Tianshi arranged for other people to inform the people in the city in advance that some disciples of Shushan would go to Yamen to sue Sima Ji. Instead, he wanted to use the prestige of Shu mountain and the cry of the people in the city to force Yangzhou prefect to catch Sima Ji. Therefore, when the situation was in a stalemate, he never expected that elder martial sister Fang would say that he was the capital The daughter of a senior official.


    Not only Zhang Tianshi was present, but even Ren Yifan, a "know it all" from Shushan, had never heard that Fang Weixue was the daughter of a senior official in the capital.


    "No, no! I''m going to send someone to arrest Sima Ji, who is willing to go and arrest Sima Ji Yangzhou prefect asked the Yamen servants on both sides of the hall.


    Then the Yamen servants looked at each other and were at a loss. Suddenly, a voice came from outside the yamen, "don''t bother, Sima Ji is here.".


    Then, after hearing the sound and looking at the sound source, the lion princess came to the Yamen with his hands tied.


    "Your honor, Sima Ji molested the women of a good family in broad daylight, so he was caught on the spot by our disciples of Shushan mountain. Therefore, he is now being escorted here to wait for his release. All the people in the city outside the Yamen can testify." With the lion princess together Ren Yifan said to the Yangzhou prefect.


    In the early morning, Ren Yifan and others, who had designed an ambush early in the morning, took advantage of Sima Ji''s lecherous character and easily won his name.


    "Yes


    "Yes


    "And it''s not the first time!"


    ...


    because the people in Yangzhou hope that Sima Ji, the villain, will be brought to justice one day, so people in the city outside yamen, whether they have seen or not, have helped Shushan disciples testify.


    "Hum! I''m in bad luck today! My Lord, don''t forget that my father is the Prime Minister of the dynasty Sima Ji said to the governor of Yangzhou in a threatening tone.


    "This..." one is the prime minister, the other is the Secretary of the Ministry. At this time, the governor of Yangzhou is in a dilemma.


    "What about the prime minister? Will the prime minister be able to ignore the law and neglect human life? If the government can''t control it today, as a disciple of Shushan mountain, I''ll be able to do justice for heaven with a sharp blade. " Ren Yifan pointed to Sima Ji and said impassioned.


    "You... Don''t mess with me! What evidence do you have for my poor life Sima Ji, whose big red envelope on his head has not disappeared, hears Ren Yifan''s words, and then asks in fear.


    "Didn''t you kill Miss Sun and grandfather sun?" Ren Yifan yelled to Sima Ji.


    "You... You said that old man in the street the day before yesterday, he pestered me first! And who knows that I will just let him run over and die as soon as I push him away! So I can''t be blamed for my poor life! As for the old man''s granddaughter, I really don''t know! Not to mention I killed it Sima Ji said innocently, and his tone was not as rude as before.


    "You dare to argue! If you are captured by sun Mingqiang, you will be forced to die! Then you left his body in a dry well on the outskirts of the city. This is not only the death of both the sun family and the sun, but also that you often oppress the people and do all kinds of evil. So it''s hard for you to be a poor and vicious person like you Ren Yifan said more and more angry, and said finally put on a set to start to hit people.What evidence do you have to prove that you killed my granddaughter Sima Ji Li Li said with fear.


    "Don''t be impulsive, my Lord. I think we can put Sima Ji in prison for the time being. After the body of Miss Sun is salvaged, I will have my own evidence to prove that Sima Ji killed miss sun." Zhang Tianshi pulled Ren Yifan, and said to the Yangzhou prefect, who was full of sweat.


    "OK... OK, I''ll put Sima Ji in prison for the time being, and then I''ll make a decision when the sun family girl is pulled out of the dry well." Yangzhou prefect said.


    That night in Yangzhou City prison --


    the gray and black walls of the prison had been emitting cold breath. The ground was covered with withered grass, and the surrounding was also dilapidated and dark. Only the candlelight in the corridor flickered brightly and secretly. After the moonlight poured down through the half foot window on the wall, a layer of silver light was reflected in a small square area on the ground, but it seemed to be More somber.


    "Damn it! If I go out, I will not let go of those damned Shushan disciples! " Sima Ji, who was alone in prison, said to himself.


    Sima Ji was still wondering how the disciples of Shu mountain knew that he had the sun family girl abandoned in the dry well. Therefore, at present, he concluded that the greatest possibility was that he had been betrayed by his followers.


    Then Sima Ji was thinking about how to deal with these Shu mountain disciples when he went out alone. Suddenly there was a rustle.


    Sima Ji looked around in a panic. Then he saw the mouse scurrying and hissing. So he became more and more angry. He got up and began to step on the mouse and said, "now even you animals come to see my jokes. It''s disgusting! Die, die for me


    Then, when Sima Ji sat down again, the wind began to blow, and the candle flickered violently. At the same time, the withered grass on the ground also made a rustling sound.


    "Beast, dare to come!" Sima Ji listened to the voice, then did not lift his head to shout.


    After a while, Sima Ji felt something was wrong. When he looked up, he saw a female ghost with dishevelled hair and blood all over her body, emitting a bleak and cold breath like the moonlight.


    "It looks like a nightmare again." Sima Ji felt that the ghost in front of him at this time was somewhat similar to that in his dream the day before yesterday.


    Then Sima Ji slapped himself in the face and rubbed his eyes again. When he looked up again, the ghost did not move at all.


    So Sima Ji slapped himself again, slapped again and again, and found that the ghost still did not disappear, and felt that his face was more and more burning pain.


    "Sima Ji, you still... I... sun... Daughter!" Then, when Sima Ji was frightened and nervous, a man with white hair, ferocious face and bloody body suddenly floated out with a word of vicissitudes.


    "Ah! What''s the situation? " Sima Ji leaned against the corner of the prison in horror. Looking at the two ghosts, he immediately realized that they were the grandsons and grandsons of the sun family, and he also clearly felt that they were not dreaming.


    "Give me back my life After the two ghosts said at the same time, they slowly drifted close to Sima Ji with the sudden strong wind blowing the withered grass on the ground.


    "What a terrible death you have done to me! I want you to pay for your life The ghost directly smashed the prison fence, and then stretched out his bloody hands and Sima Ji closer and closer.


    "Spare me! I was wrong! It''s my beast! I''m better than a pig or a dog! " Sima Ji knelt down in front of the ghost and slapped himself in turn with both hands.

 Chapter 29

    "Sima Ji... Take your life!" The ghost''s hands and Sima Ji''s neck are close at hand.


    "No, no! I''m really wrong! I shouldn''t have done that to you Sima Ji knelt on the ground and constantly confessed his crime. Tears in his eyes also flowed through the red and swollen cheeks on both sides. Therefore, the voice of his ghost crying and Howling still lingered in the prison.


    ...


    "OK, wait, don''t scare people to death!" Just when Sima Ji confessed almost, Zhang Tianshi came in from outside the prison and said.


    "Hee hee, brother Zhang, I''m good at acting!" The ghost ran to Zhang Tianshi and said with a smile.


    "Well... Yes." Zhang Tianshi looked at the "strange" smile of the female ghost, and she could not help but feel a little bit frightened.


    "And me! Sister Yin, the two of us are perfect The male ghost ran to the female ghost and said.


    "All right, all right, you''re both doing well. Go and get your makeup off." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "OK." After Yin Chenglan finished, he left the prison.


    "Leave the rest to you!" After Ren Yifan finished, he also left the prison.


    "Lord governor, you heard Sima Ji''s confession just now." Zhang Tianshi said to the governor of Yangzhou at the gate of the prison.


    "Listen... Hear." Yangzhou prefect came in and said.


    "You... How dare you join hands to count on me! I''ll fight with you After swaying his fist in anger, Sima Ji rushed to Zhang Tianshi.


    When Zhang Tianshi saw Sima Ji rushing to him, he grabbed his arm to beat him, and then he kicked him to the prison wall.


    "I kicked this kick for the grandson and the grandson! Now that you have done this, you still don''t know how to repent. It''s really hopeless. " Zhang Tianshi said.


    Seeing Sima Ji being kicked by himself, Zhang Tianshi instantly recalled the scene that he was kicked by a man in black more than a year ago. Then he thought that he was not the same as he had been more than a year ago. Finally, he thought that he had finally changed from an ordinary ordinary person to a Shushan disciple who could wipe out evils.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha! Hum! Today, my Sima Ji has fallen to such a level. However, if my father knows my present situation in the future, he will definitely not let you go! "Cough..." Sima Ji got up very hard and laughed at these people in front of him. After putting down the cruel words, he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "Sir, Sima Ji has already confessed his guilt, so the next thing is up to you." Zhang Tianshi said to the governor of Yangzhou, and at the same time thought that it would be fair for Miss Sun and her grandfather.


    Zhang Tianshi originally wanted to capture Sima Ji''s entourage and make him confess Sima Ji''s crime. However, he felt that if Sima Ji refused to admit his death, it would be very difficult for Sima''s family in Yangzhou city to let him lie down.


    However, Zhang Tianshi had just heard Wu Shenkun say that Sima Ji had been asked to do it because of his dream of a fierce ghost. After that, he immediately thought of a good way. Then he made this plan today: first, let Sima Ji go to prison temporarily, and then let Yin Chenglan and Ren Yifan act as Miss Sun and her grandfather to let Sima Ji confess his guilt.


    "Come... Somebody." Yangzhou prefect shouts.


    Then a yamen servant came in and clasped his fist to the governor of Yangzhou and said, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    "Sima Ji is full of evil, and his crime is obvious. According to the law, he will be beheaded at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon for public display." Yangzhou prefect said, at the same time also thought in his heart, anyway, he is all dead, that''s better to do a good thing for the people of Yangzhou city.


    "Thank you very much. The people of Yangzhou city will be grateful for their behavior." Zhang Tianshi said to the governor of Yangzhou.


    "Young Xia, I should have done it as a prefect of Yangzhou, but... Alas!" After the governor of Yangzhou said half of the speech, he wanted to stop.


    "Don''t worry about the prefect. I will tell my father about it and try to protect him." Outside the prison in charge of the previous play "gale" Fang Weixue came in and said to Yangzhou prefect.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. We will report the situation to the leader when we return to Shushan. The relationship between Shushan and the Chinese dynasty will protect you." Ren Yifan, who plays the role of granddad sun, also comes back after removing her make-up and says to the grand guard.


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! You little Yangzhou prefect, my father will not let you go! And you, the disciples of Shushan, will never let go! Ha ha ha ha! Cough... "Sima Ji leaned against the wall and said with a laugh, and then he vomited several mouthfuls of blood.


    At noon the next day --


    "kill you, you son of a bitch!"


    "I''ll let you eat the overlord! Let you tease good women! Play with female ghosts on the road of huangquan


    "I give you two rotten eggs! Eat slowly on the way to the netherworld


    "It''s not as good as a pig''s eye


    ...


    Sima Ji got on the prison cart with shackles. All the way from the prison to the execution ground, people in Yangzhou City followed each other with their prepared "tools of torture".The people of Yangzhou city finally waited until today. Some of them threw rotten leaves, rotten eggs, spit at Sima Ji, and even tried to do it in person, but they were stopped by the following yamen servants.


    Zhang Tianshi and others also followed the cart along the way in case Sima''s family came to intercept people.


    ...


    "it''s three minutes in the afternoon, execution!" Under the scorching sun, Yangzhou prefect pulled out an order arrow and threw it on the execution ground with his own words.


    Then the executioner fell behind, and Sima Ji''s head splashed on the execution ground.


    "Good!"


    "The beast is dead at last!"


    "I''ll give you two rotten eggs! I''ll kill you on the way to the netherworld


    ...


    after Sima Ji was executed, all the people in the city who came to watch applauded and cheered the people. Even some people could not stop their anger and continued to throw "torture tools" at Sima Ji''s body.


    Then, after Zhang Tianshi and others saw that Sima Ji had been brought to justice and finally breathed a sigh of relief, they suddenly saw an old man come up to him and said, "I am Wang Qingyang, the head of the Wang family in Yangzhou city. All the disciples of Shu mountain have helped us eliminate such a great disaster. So we invite you to come to Cuiyan tower for a dinner tonight to thank you ¡£¡±


    "Mr. Wang, you are welcome. This is what we should do for the disciples of Shushan. As for the banquets, there is no need to bother." Zhang Tianshi said to Wang Qingyang.


    "No trouble, no trouble. It''s just a feast for all of you. It''s just a chat for the people in the city. If you don''t go, I can''t do business with the people in the city!" Wang said.


    "Tianshi, let''s go. It''s just a meal." Ren Yifan whispered beside Zhang Tianshi.


    "What do you think, elder martial sister Fang?" Zhang Tianshi asked Fang Weixue in a low voice.


    "I heard that the Wangs are well-known families in Yangzhou city. Since the owners have come to invite us, it''s hard for us to refuse." Fang Weixue replied in a low voice.


    "Well, then you can go with us. This time, thanks to your help, Sima Ji can be executed successfully." Zhang Tianshi said to Wu Shenkun, the lion Princess and the little leopard.


    "All right." Said the lion princess.


    "Well, I''d rather be obedient than respectful." Wu Kun said in his heart that he would like to lose weight after eating.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to your coming in front of Cuiyan building tonight." Wang Qingyang said, holding his fist.


    On that night -


    the bright moon was everywhere in the sky, and the green smoke was downstairs. In front of the river in the city, Zhang Tianshi and others, together with Wang Qingyang and some other famous families in the city, raised their glasses and had a banquet together.


    "I''ve heard about the process of making Sima Ji plead guilty voluntarily. Therefore, young Xia Zhang is both brave and intelligent, young and promising! I''d like to propose a toast to young Xia Zhang for the people in the city! " After Wang Qingyang finished, he drank the wine in his hand.


    "Mr. Wang, you''ve made a lot of effort. I''d like to propose a toast to you!" After Zhang Tianshi finished, he also drank the wine in his hand.


    "This is Miss Fang, who is the Secretary of the Ministry of official affairs. If she is smart and smart, she is smart and smart! Here''s a toast to you, too After Wang Qingyang finished, he drank the wine in his hand.


    "Master Wang is so praised, I would like to offer you a cup of tea instead of wine!" After Fang Weixue finished, she drank the tea in her hand.


    "Wow! The delicious food of Yangzhou is really good! Younger martial sister Yin, eat more Ren Yifan said while holding a big drumstick for Yin Chenglan.


    "Brother Zhang, you must have been working hard these two days. Eat more." Yin Chenglan said while holding a pig''s foot for Zhang Tianshi.


    "Miss, the food is so delicious! You should eat more quickly Said the little leopard as she ate.


    "Yes! Yeah! Lion princess, you should eat as soon as possible Wu Shenkun also said while eating.


    "Is it..." looking at the little leopard and Wu Shenkun gobbling up, the lion Princess sitting between them can''t help being a little speechless.


    After half a cup of tea, Wu Shenkun saw that the lion princess was still quiet and asked, "why don''t you eat lion princess? Is it not to your taste


    "Lose weight!" The lion princess on the surface is a little unhappy to reply, but at the same time she is thinking: you two pigs! I''ll be full when you eat!


    ...


    later, when everyone had finished eating, Wang Qingyang got up and went to a piano that had already been placed and said, "eat well and drink well. I''ll play a song for you."


    Then, after Wang Qingyang plucked the strings, the beautiful sound reverberated in the green smoke downstairs.


    Listening to the piano, enjoying the scenery, drinking and talking, everyone was intoxicated in the beautiful moonlight.


    "Good!" At the end of the piano, everyone clapped and clapped.


    "This piece of" hero boy "is specially played by me for the disciples of Shushan. Please forgive me for the bad performance." Wang Qingyang said to the disciples of Shushan."Mr. Wang is too modest. The music just played can be said to be lingering for three days." Zhang Tianshi said to Wang Qingyang.


    "This song is full of clouds and flowing water. It''s hard to hear the sounds of nature on earth." Fang Weixue also said to Wang Qingyang.


    "Thank you, young Xia Zhang and Miss Fang for their praise. If I were compared with Wen Yue, a zither player in Yangzhou City, it would be a world-wide difference!" Wang Qingyang said to Zhang Tianshi and Fang Weixue.


    "Ah! If you don''t, elder martial sister Fang will play one too. You are a famous talented woman in Shushan mountain! " Ren Yifan said to Fang Weixue.


    "Yes! Elder martial sister Fang, you can also have one. " Yin Chenglan also said.


    "Well, I''d better forget it, so as not to make people laugh." Fang Weixue said a little tangled.


    "Elder martial sister Fang, you can have one." Zhang Tianshi also said.


    "Come on! Come on Ren Yifan saw Fang Weixue hesitated, and immediately clapped his hands and called.


    "Come on! Come on When they saw Ren Yifan started, they clapped their hands and cried.


    "Well, then I''ll make a fool of myself." After Fang Weixue sees this situation, she just goes to the piano to prepare to play.


    Then, after Fang Weixue plucked the strings, the sound of a different artistic conception began to reverberate in the green smoke downstairs, and people began to indulge in Fang Weixue''s piano field.


    "Good!" At the end of Fang Weixue''s piano, everyone clapped and clapped.


    "The sound of the instrument is strong and powerful, the tone of the instrument is fluctuating and the color of the instrument is full of lofty sentiments. Is this piece of music" Guangling San "that has been lost for a long time Wang Qingyang asked Fang Weixue.


    "This... I learned this music at home when I was a child, but I don''t know the name of this music. I just feel that there is a noble and righteous spirit in the music, and I will make a fool of it here." Fang Weixue replied.


    Then Wang Qingyang, after pondering for a moment, said with great certainty: "this must be the famous song Guangling San. It is said that after Ji Kang died, it was lost in the world. Then, more than 20 years ago, it suddenly appeared in Yangzhou city. Therefore, I was lucky to hear Wen Yue, a famous Qin player, play it under the green smoke building. Unfortunately, I didn''t know it later And why Wenyue and this song suddenly disappeared mysteriously. "


    "In ancient times, Ji Kang was hurt by Sima Zhao, which made this song lost. The current disciples of Shu mountain made it reappear. It is really a cycle of cause and effect. Good and evil are rewarded."! Ha ha Wang Qingyang side of a well-known family said.


    "In that case, I will present the music to master Wang." Fang Weixue said to Wang Qingyang.


    "This gift is too expensive. I dare not accept it. Moreover, we thank you so much. How can you send this famous song?" Wang said.


    "Mr. Wang, I think if this is really the famous song" Guangling San ", then it should be allowed to spread in the world, so as not to be lost again." Fang Weixue said.


    "I admire Miss Fang for her consciousness! admire! In that case, I dare to accept it. In the future, I will surely make this song immortal with your heroic deeds. " Wang Qingyang said to Fang Weixue.


    "I don''t dare to be, I don''t dare to be. As disciples of Shushan mountain, I just do my bit for Yangzhou people." Fang Weixue said to Wang Qingyang.


    ...


    after the banquet, Zhang Tianshi went to the dry well outside the city alone.


    "Miss Sun, now simaji, the villain, has been brought to justice. You and grandfather sun can rest in peace." Zhang Tianshi said to the dry well.

 Chapter 30

    "Well? Who is there? " When Zhang Tianshi heard something behind him, he turned to shout.


    "It''s me." After the banquet, Yin Chenglan found that Zhang Tianshi had left alone, so she secretly followed him up until she was found out behind the tree.


    "Miss yin? Why are you here? " Zhang Tianshi asked Yin Chenglan.


    "Well Miss sun, too. How about coming to see me? Did Miss Sun show up? " After Yin Chenglan finished answering, he asked again.


    "Did not appear, it is estimated that reincarnation has been reincarnation, and perhaps this is really a dream." Zhang Tianshi replied with a little emotion.


    "Oh, that... Brother Zhang, you see the beautiful moonlight tonight!" Yin Chenglan looked up at the sky and said.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back early and have a rest." Zhang Tianshi said as he walked.


    "Ah! Brother Zhang, wait for me Yin Chenglan wanted to take this opportunity to be alone with Zhang Tianshi, but unexpectedly, she met the same result as before.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning --


    "brother Wu, are you going to Baihu town with us Zhang Tianshi asked Wu Shenkun.


    "Yes, I heard there were mountain bandits and Demons making trouble there, so I''m going to have a look, and I''ll go with you by the way." Wu Shenkun replied.


    "Well, what about the lion girl?" Zhang Tianshi asked the lion Princess again.


    "Since I don''t have anything to do now, I''ll go and play with you too!" The lion Princess replied.


    "Miss..." After listening to the lion princess''s reply, the little leopard immediately said that she was helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhang Tianshi and others left the gate, they went all the way to the official road in the north.


    Along the way, the vegetation gradually increased, and the houses gradually became scarce. The simple farmhouse replaced the exquisite mansion, but also added a cool and refreshing charm to the people.


    "To be honest, what did you do with my little Lan Lan last night?" Ren Yifan, after walking a long way, pulls Zhang Tianshi to the end of the crowd and asks in a low voice.


    "Nothing. I went to the dry well outside the city last night, and then I don''t know why your little Lan Lan came with me! So next time you remember to watch yourself! " Zhang Tianshi whispered and put his hand on Ren Yifan''s shoulder.


    "Who knows that in a twinkling of an eye, both of you disappeared. I didn''t even have time to give her anything alone." Ren Yifan whispered and took out a small box.


    "Wow! You borrowed all my belongings the day before yesterday to buy this jade bracelet! That''s enough for you When Zhang Tianshi saw the jade bracelet in the small box, he immediately thought of Ren Yifan who sincerely came to borrow money the day before yesterday. He must have bought this jade bracelet.


    The day before yesterday -


    "Tianshi, can you lend me some money Ren Yifan came to Zhang Tianshi''s room and asked sincerely.


    "How much do you want to borrow?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "How many do you have?"


    "It''s about twenty-three or more." Zhang Tianshi took out the money bag and roughly looked at it and said. (I got 50 Liang for the reward task in my hometown County, and then spent the travel expenses to Shushan, I didn''t spend much on it, so I left so much private money in the end) (the disciples of Shushan were ordered to go out and do things and other things would have funds)


    "thank you very much!" Ren Yifan immediately took Zhang Tianshi''s purse and said.


    "Well! Even make-up doesn''t cost so much money Zhang Tianshi said, and began to feel a little regret and took the money bag out directly.


    "I''ll tell you why later." After Ren Yifan got the money, he ran out directly and happily.


    Then, when Zhang Tianshi instantly recalled Ren Yifan''s borrowing money, Yin Chenglan, who was in front of him, suddenly turned around and looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter? What jade bracelet


    "No... nothing." Ren Yifan answers a way and quickly puts away the small box.


    "Yes... Yifan, let''s hurry up..." Zhang Tianshi said a little embarrassed.


    ...


    three days later, outside Baihu Town --


    it was already evening, and a red sunset was still hanging in the sky. The bright red was burning the originally white clouds like fire, so the clouds became red, and the whole sky was covered with a layer of scarlet color.


    Looking around the traffic, there are corn fields and paddy fields on both sides. Most of the corn fields have only corn stalks standing alone. It seems that the corn has just matured and has been harvested by farmers. However, the leaves of the rice are like green and yellow, and the full grains are falling down. Under the background of the sunset glow, they are more and more golden. With the breeze blowing, the grains will also be Then it rocked, so it also added a bit of bright and smart posture.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest in White Tiger Town for one night, and then go to white tiger temple tomorrow." Fang Weixue said to the crowd.When they entered Baihu Town, they could see that there was no one in the street, and there was no candle light in all the houses. Only the autumn wind swept the dead leaves and showed a depressing scene. Therefore, it was out of tune with the good scenery outside the town.


    After Zhang Tianshi and others came to an inn, Zhang Tianshi knocked on the door and asked, "is anyone there? We''re here to stay. Is anybody here? "


    After Zhang Tianshi knocked for a long time, there was still no response in the inn.


    "What''s wrong with White Tiger Town? As soon as it was dark for a while, the streets were deserted, and even the inn was closed so early Ren Yifan said very puzzled.


    "Let''s find a place to settle down first." Fang Weixue said.


    Then Zhang Tianshi and others in White Tiger Town after a long walk, they came to the town in front of a temple.


    After entering the temple, Fang Weixue looked at the surrounding environment and said to the public, "this temple seems to have been deserted for a long time, so let''s have a rest here tonight."


    "This town is a little strange. We''d better be careful. Yifan, we''ll take turns to watch the night tonight." Zhang Tianshi said to Ren Yifan.


    "My God! Is this the second safe town? Do you remember the last time we almost died? " Ren Yifan asked Zhang Tianshi with some lingering fear.


    "Should... Won''t..." Zhang Tianshi also has a little palpitation reply way.


    "What are you afraid of! If there are any living dead who dare to come, they will kill one another! " Said the lion princess.


    "Then I''ll help with the vigil, too." Wu Shenkun said.


    "Well, thank you, brother Wu." Zhang Tianshi said to Wu Shenkun.


    "Tianshi, what else do you want to do with me? I''ll go to the town to see if I can find out something." After Wu Shenkun finished, he left the temple alone.


    "Come here and have a look. It seems that the temple worshipped a white tiger before." Yin Chenglan pointed to a huge white tiger statue in the temple, which was covered with dust and cobwebs.


    "Younger martial sister Yin, it''s called Baihu Town, so it''s no surprise that there''s a white tiger worshipped here." Ren Yifan said to Yin Chenglan.


    "I don''t think this is an ordinary white tiger." The lion princess looked at the white tiger statue carefully and said directly.


    "Is there anything special?" Zhang Tianshi asked the lion princess.


    "This I can''t say for the time being. I guess it''s because the stone statue of white tiger is too dirty to see clearly at present. " The lion Princess replied.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning --


    "how did everyone sleep last night? Do you feel anything strange? " Zhang Tianshi, who was in the last vigil, asked the crowd.


    "I had a good sleep last night. What happened, Tianshi?" Ren Yifan asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "I didn''t find anything unusual last night. Did you find anything, younger martial brother Zhang?" Fang Weixue also asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "I feel like someone was spying on us last night." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Did you? Brother Zhang, didn''t you have a good night watch last night? Or you''ll go to sleep first? " Yin Chenglan asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "No, let''s go to the white tiger temple first." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    ...


    then Zhang Tianshi and other disciples of Shu mountain went to the White Tiger Temple, while Wu Shenkun stayed to continue to inquire about the situation, while the lion Princess and the little leopard went around.


    "In this broad day, there is no one in White Tiger Town!" After Zhang Tianshi and other Shu mountain disciples left Baihu Town, Ren Yifan said to the crowd.


    "Besides, we may know what the white tiger is Fang Weixue said.


    Then Zhang Tianshi and other Shu mountain disciples followed the map obtained from Yangzhou City and walked northeast from Baihu town for an hour and a half before they came to a huge temple.


    Seeing the three words "White Tiger Temple" written on the plaque of the temple, they were ready to visit and knock on the door when they learned that they had reached their destination.


    Then, just as Zhang Tianshi and others were about to walk to the gate of the White Tiger Temple, the closed gate of the temple suddenly opened, and then a dozen monks with wooden sticks were rushed out in front of Zhang Tianshi and others.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? " One of the monks stood up and asked.


    "We are the disciples of Shushan mountain. We came to visit the abbot of white tiger temple at the order of the headmaster." Fang Weixue answers to the monks.


    "It turned out to be a disciple of Shushan. It''s impolite. It''s impolite." An old monk came out of the temple and said.


    "This must be Abbot Tongyang. We, the disciples of Shushan, have come here to visit us at the command of our leader." Fang Weixue said to the old monk.


    "I am. Please come in." Said Abbot Tongyang.


    Then Zhang Tianshi and others entered the temple square and found that there were not only monks, but also many old people and children."The monk of the White Tiger Temple is back in winter. I''ve just offended you. Please forgive me." The monk, who had asked Zhang Tianshi and others who they were and what they were going to do, said to the disciples of Shushan after they arrived at the hall with them.


    "It''s OK, but your previous behavior should have something to do with those yellow haired people outside the hall?" Fang Weixue asks Dong GUI with her fist.


    "As you may not know, these yellow haired cheetahs all escaped from Baihu town." The abbot replied.


    "Damn it! It''s all caused by the mountain bandits in Baihu mountain Donggui said angrily.


    "When I was in the depression, was it related to the bandits who passed through the town?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Yes, I can''t spare those damned mountain bandits." Donggui replied.


    "What the hell is going on here?" Ren Yifan is very puzzled.


    "The thing is, there were a group of mountain bandits in Baihu mountain before, but they only attacked corrupt officials and unscrupulous merchants, and sometimes helped the poor. So these mountain bandits were called" white tiger heroes "by the people here at that time. However, in recent years, these mountain bandits began to rob the past commercial travelers. Although they only robbed money and did not kill people, they still attracted officers and soldiers from Yangzhou city to encircle them. However, due to the complex terrain of Baihu mountain, the officers and soldiers could not find the camp twice and failed to return. In the later years, it was also because these mountain bandits had a little convergence, so they ended up in the end. However, just the day before yesterday, these mountain bandits suddenly came to Baihu town. They not only ransacked all the property in the town, but also seized all the young men and women in the town. Therefore, the rest of the Yellow haired men and women fled to the White Tiger Temple. " The abbot replied.


    "I see. These mountain bandits are really hateful. As disciples of Shushan mountain, I can''t ignore such things." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "There are a lot of mountain bandits. Don''t act rashly. I''ve sent someone to inform the governor of Yangzhou city. Therefore, it''s better to wait for the officers and soldiers to come to discuss." Said the abbot.


    "By the way, this is what the headmaster asked me to hand over to the abbot." Fang Weixue took out the letter and wooden box that the headmaster gave at that time and handed it to the abbot of white tiger temple.


    "Thank you for coming all the way." The abbot took the letter and the wooden box and said.


    "Abbot, you are welcome. We have friends waiting in Baihu Town, so we will leave first." Fang Weixue said to the abbot.


    In the mountain bandit camp of Baihu Mountain --


    "the second leader, seven people came to Baihu town last night, and all of them seemed to have cultivated their skills. Four of them went to the White Tiger Temple this morning, while the others were still in the town." A mountain bandit who participated in the surveillance of Zhang Tianshi and others said to another mountain bandit sitting on the hall.


    "Are you a disciple of Shushan again?" Asked another mountain thief.


    "What are Shushan disciples afraid of! They''re not in the back yet The second leader replied.


    "If the other one knew about it, we would be entangled by another one.".


    "What are you afraid of! Now the big leader is still in the closed door. As long as we let the captured men build the white tiger stone statue, when the big leader comes out of the pass and everyone says some nice words, the big leader will not blame us. As for those women who have been arrested, they will hide them secretly, and when the matter is over, they will slowly discuss how to distribute them. " The second leader said.


    "Good! The second leader is wise Another mountain thief said.


    "The second leader is wise! The second leader is wise After listening to the former mountain bandit, all the other mountain bandits on the scene cried out with one voice.

 Chapter 31

    Baihu Town --


    "brother Wu, what is the situation in the town now After Zhang Tianshi and others returned to Baihu town and found Wu Shenkun, Zhang Tianshi asked Wu Shenkun.


    "Today, after observing every house in this town, I found that there was no one." Wu Shenkun replied.


    "Sure enough, we went to the White Tiger Temple... (in the white tiger temple we learned about the situation of White Tiger Town)," Zhang Tianshi said.


    "How could it be Wu Shenkun said in surprise.


    "We have already discussed on the way back. We have decided to go to Baihu mountain to check on the situation. We''d better find the mountain bandit camp, and then we can discuss it after the officers and men of Yangzhou city come." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Well, then I will go with you." Wu Shenkun said.


    "Well, where''s the lion girl and the leopard?" Zhang Tianshi asked Wu Shenkun.


    "I don''t know. Since you went to the White Tiger Temple, they have disappeared." Wu Shenkun replied.


    "Well, let''s go to Baihu mountain first." Zhang Tianshi said.


    Then Zhang Tianshi and others went north from Baihu town for half an hour before they arrived at the foot of Baihu mountain.


    When they arrived at Baihu mountain, it was already noon. Although it was early autumn, the sun was particularly bright, so it seemed a little spicy.


    When they looked up from the foot of the mountain, they saw that the trees of Baihu mountain were dense and mottled with yellow and green, which was no different from that of ordinary mountains.


    Then, when Zhang Tianshi and others were ready to go up the mountain, a voice came from behind him, "wait, I''ll go with you.".


    "Isn''t this the winter return to master? Why are you here? " Zhang Tianshi turned to the White Tiger Temple monk Dong GUI, who was running towards the crowd.


    "You can call me back in winter. Are you going to mount Baihu? Let me lead the way. I grew up here since I was young, so I am familiar with the terrain here Donggui replied.


    "This..." everyone looked at the winter monk who came alone, then they had some doubts in their hearts.


    "I''ll tell you the truth. What these mountain bandits have done to the people in Baihu town has made our disciples of Baihu Temple look down upon. However, the abbot refused to let us go up the mountain, saying that we had to wait for the officers and soldiers to come to deal with it. But I think those officers and soldiers are all a bunch of bread and drink bags. They came twice but failed. But I didn''t expect to see all the disciples of Shushan today. You are not only highly skilled, but also willing to help the people in Baihu town. That''s why I secretly ran out to lead you up the mountain without fear. " Donggui said with a little excitement.


    "That''s why. As disciples of Shushan mountain, we can''t ignore this kind of bullying behavior. Since brother Donggui is familiar with the terrain of Baihu mountain, we should be very grateful." Zhang Tianshi said to Donggui.


    "You are welcome. Have you asked your name?" Donggui asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "I''m Zhang Tianshi, this is... (introducing other people)," Zhang replied.


    After everyone knew each other, Zhang Tianshi and others began to go up the mountain under the guidance of Donggui.


    "The surface of Baihu mountain is no different from other ordinary mountains, but in fact, when you get to the mountain, you will find that the road is complicated and it is easy to get lost. Moreover, the more you go up the mountain, the more it is. So everyone should keep close and don''t stray." When they had gone about an hour or so, Donggui said to them.


    "It''s not only getting denser and denser, but it seems that there''s something special about it." Wu Shenkun looked at the compass in his hand and said.


    "It seems that the white tiger mountain is really not simple. We should be careful." Zhang Tianshi, who has always felt something wrong, said.


    "It''s said that there was a white tiger beast living here in Baihu mountain, so that the name of the mountain and the town at the foot of the mountain came from it, including our white tiger temple. Unfortunately, the god beast is not here now, otherwise, these mountain bandits will not occupy the mountain to harm the people." Donggui said.


    "No wonder the temples in Baihu town worship white tiger statues." Said Yin Chenglan.


    ...


    then Zhang Tianshi and others suddenly found that there were bursts of white smoke around after walking for another incense stick.


    "Be careful. I''m afraid the smoke is not right." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "No, the smoke is poisonous. Let''s go!" When Wu Shenkun realized that the smoke was not right, he immediately called out.


    Then Zhang Tianshi and others ran out of white smoke, and after a while, Ren Yifan and Yin Chenglan stopped because of physical discomfort.


    "How are you? Are you all right? " Seeing this, Zhang Tianshi immediately stopped to check on Ren Yifan and Yin Chenglan.


    At this time, a voice "ha ha! ha-ha! I open the road and plant the tree. If you want to pass this way, you should leave the road to buy money, otherwise! ".


    "Who is playing tricks here?" Fang Weixue cried out.


    "Otherwise! One knife, one scratch, one kill, no matter bury As soon as the voice fell, a group of mountain bandits broke out around Zhang Tianshi and others to surround them."It turns out to be you hateful mountain bandits!" Donggui shouts to the mountain bandits.


    "No! no no Brothers, are we? " The second leader asked aloud.


    "White tiger hero! White tiger hero All the other mountain bandits on the scene replied with one voice.


    "Second leader, we are not here to rob this time, right? Why did you say that just before you came out? " A mountain bandit next to the second leader asked.


    "It''s easy to say... Get out of here! I want you to take care of what I say The second leader replied.


    "You are the leader of the mountain bandits. Let all the people in Baihu town free!" Donggui shouts to the second leader.


    "Ha ha! Let it go? If you have the ability, go! Ha ha The second leader laughed.


    "Damn it!" After hearing the provocation of the second leader of the mountain bandits, Dong GUI rushes to him angrily.


    "Brother Donggui, be careful!" Zhang Tianshi saw Donggui running past, then cried out.


    But just as Zhang Tianshi finished, a large net was suddenly thrown down from the tree next to Donggui and wrapped it up. Then several mountain bandits immediately stepped forward and put their knives on Donggui''s shoulder.


    "Let''s find a chance to break through. How do you feel now?" Zhang Tianshi asked several people around him.


    "The white smoke just made people weak, so I can''t use it now." Fang Weixue replied.


    "I''m about the same." Wu Shenkun replied.


    "Brothers, do it!" After the second leader finished shouting, the other mountain bandits rushed up.


    "No!" Zhang Tianshi suddenly felt that there was a crisis coming, so he subconsciously jumped to the left and pulled Fang Weixue out.


    Then, after Zhang Tianshi and Fang Weixue landed together, Wu Shenkun, Ren Yifan and Yin Chenglan were wrapped in a big net at the same time.


    "Tianshi (elder brother Zhang) and elder martial sister Fang (Miss Fang), run quickly!" Exclaimed the three, wrapped up at the same time.


    "Run Zhang Weila runs around Tianmiao circle.


    Three mountain bandits close to Zhang Tianshi and Fang Weixue stopped them immediately when they saw that they were trying to escape. However, they were all kicked to the ground by Zhang Tianshi with one jump. Other mountain bandits rushed to the ground when they saw this situation. However, Zhang Tianshi and Fang Weixue fled at last.


    "Forget it, don''t chase the poor one!" Exclaimed the second in charge.


    "Second in charge, do we have poverty or something? Why don''t he chase him? " A mountain bandit next to the second leader asked.


    "Go away! You illiterate The second leader replied.


    ...


    at the foot of Baihu Mountain --


    "have they already gone up the mountain?" The lion Princess asked the little leopard.


    "Miss... We''re not going to go, are we?" Asked the little leopard.


    "That must be... Not coming out yet!" As soon as the lion princess''s voice fell, a stone under her feet flew to a tree not far away.


    "Ha ha! You found it! How about I take you to the white tiger mountain A mountain bandit came out from behind the hit tree and asked, with an evil smile.


    "But the lion stopped me with her finger, and then she said to me.


    "Little brother, is there a group of people who have already gone up the mountain The lion Princess asked and walked towards the mountain thief.


    "Ha ha! That''s right. They will be arrested by the second leader. If you want to go up the mountain, you can join me The mountain bandit rubbed his hands and replied, and showed that his mouth was about to flow down.


    "That''s it! In this case, can this little brother... "The lion princess went to the mountain thief and said.


    "What can I do?" The mountain bandit said with a smile, and two eyes looked at the lion princess were "excited" to jump out.


    "Why... That''s beating you, of course." Before the lion princess''s voice fell, she kicked the mountain bandit to the ground, and then put the crescent knife on the mountain thief''s shoulder.


    "Ah! Woman... Nvxia, spare your life! I... I was wrong! Don''t kill me... "The mountain bandit knelt on the ground and begged for mercy, and his expression became completely opposite to that before.


    "Why are there so many shameless whores recently! Why are you people so cheap! One by one, you will see me like this! " Cried the lion princess, and patted the mountain Bandit on the shoulder with two crescent knives.


    "Woman, spare your life! It''s... It''s you who look so good! So... So... "The mountain bandit was so scared that he didn''t even dare to look at the lion Princess again.


    "I''m the one who looks good? If you want to live, do as I say Said the lion princess.


    ......"Are you OK, elder martial sister Fang? I''ll carry you. " Zhang Tianshi, who has been pulling Fang Weixue for a long time, looks at her more and more tired, and then carries it on her back and continues to run.


    Lying on the back of Zhang Tianshi, Fang Weixue was unable to speak, and then she gradually fell asleep with the rhythm of Zhang Tianshi running all the way.


    "Why is it like it''s back here again?" Carrying Fang Weixue on his back and running for a long time, Zhang Tianshi saw the scene that seemed to be the same again not long ago, and then he could not help but say in doubt.


    ...


    the sky changes slowly, and the beautiful sunset gradually covers the sky of Baihu mountain.


    Zhang Tianshi lay Fang Weixue under a big tree. At this time, his heart has become more difficult to calm down with the gradual darkening of the sky.


    "If you can''t go down the mountain now, it will be more difficult to go down when it''s completely dark! And why do I smoke white cigarettes, too Zhang Tianshi looked at Fang Weixue who was unconscious and said to herself.


    After sitting beside Fang Weixue, Zhang Tianshi looked at her quietly and arranged the road she had just walked up and down the mountain in her mind.


    When Zhang Tianshi looked at Fang Weixue, she had an indescribable feeling in her heart, so that she wanted to keep watching in silence. The longer she looked, the more slowly her thoughts in her mind became, so that all the thoughts in her mind began to appear in front of her eyes.


    Then, when Zhang Tianshi had completely stopped thinking, he suddenly heard the sound of footsteps coming from nearby, and then he quickly hid Fang Weixue and himself together.

 Chapter 32

    "Miss, it''s almost dark. Shall we go up the mountain tomorrow?" The little leopard escorted the mountain bandit that had been caught at the foot of the mountain for a long time, and then asked the lion Princess beside him.


    "It''s not easy to find out when it''s dark. Take good care of the mountain bandit and don''t let him run away." The lion Princess replied.


    "Don''t worry, miss. If he dares to run away, he will be killed if he catches it again!" Said the little leopard, and twisted the mountain bandit''s hand.


    Pain... Ah! Spare my life! How dare I run away Cried the mountain bandit in great pain.


    "It turned out to be a lion poem girl." Hiding behind the tree, Zhang Tianshi saw the lion Princess and his party appear, and then read to himself.


    "Lion poem girl!" After Zhang Tianshi got up and walked out, he waved to the lion Princess and called out.


    "Why are you here, the others?" The lion Princess asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "The others were caught by mountain bandits. This is what happened... (how Zhang Tianshi and others went up the mountain)," Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "So it is. Is that girl Fang OK now?" Asked the lion princess.


    "She''s ok now, she''s just in a coma." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Tell me what happened to the white smoke? How to solve it? " The lion Princess asked the mountain thief who was escorted by the little leopard, and put the crescent double knives on its shoulder again.


    "Female... Nvxia! Don''t use the knife too much! This... The white smoke is supposed to be put out by the second leader. After inhaling it, people will feel weak and go to sleep. As long as you wake up naturally, it will be OK. " The mountain bandit replied.


    "Is this man?" Zhang Tianshi pointed to the mountain thief and asked the lion princess.


    "This is the mountain bandit I caught at the foot of the mountain. I heard that the mountain road of Baihu mountain is complex and easy to get lost, so I just took it to lead the way." The lion Princess replied.


    "In that case, could you please take care of my elder martial sister and lend me this mountain bandit by the way." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Are you trying to save others?" Asked the lion princess.


    "Yes." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    Then the lion Princess pondered for a while and then asked the little leopard, "do you remember the way up the mountain just now?"


    "Of course, no matter how complicated the road is, there is no problem for us leopards." The leopard replied.


    "In this way, you take Miss Fang to Baihu Town, and Zhang Tianshi and I will go up the mountain to save people first." Said the lion princess to the little leopard.


    "Miss this..." the little leopard said a little tangled.


    "It''s OK. You go quickly. If you let him go alone, he will be arrested before he is seen." Said the lion princess to the little leopard.


    "Er... Thank you very much Zhang Tianshi said a little tangled, and then transferred the mountain bandit in the hands of the little leopard to his own.


    Then the little leopard carries Fang Weixue down the mountain to White Tiger Town, while Zhang Tianshi escorts the mountain bandit and the lion princess to continue to walk up the mountain.


    In the mountain bandit camp in Baihu Mountain --


    "second in charge, how to deal with these people captured today?" A mountain bandit asked the second leader sitting in the hall.


    "Tie that girl to my room. It''s rare to meet such a beautiful woman this time. I''m going to have a good time tonight. As for the others, I''ll lock them up and take strict care of them." The second leader said.


    "It''s a pity that she ran away for another beauty. Otherwise, the second in charge must hold one in each hand tonight. It''s really fun to think about it! Ha ha Another mountain thief said.


    "But the second in charge, the big one has explained, you such words..." another mountain bandit said a little worried.


    "The leader is not out of the customs yet! Who can control so many beautiful beauties! Brothers, don''t worry about it. After the big leader is out of the customs, the women captured in the town will certainly have you! ha-ha! Drink The second leader said.


    "Good! Drink Said the mountain bandits.


    ...


    "how long is it After separated from the little leopard, Zhang Tianshi asked the mountain bandit anxiously for more than an hour.


    "It''s fast. It''s almost time to walk half a column of incense." The mountain bandit replied.


    "Your mountain bandit nest is deep enough!" The lion princess looked at the dense forest around her, which was very dark in the bright moonlight. She also found that the environment around her was similar. At the same time, she thought that if she did not catch the mountain bandit to lead the way, she thought that the mountain bandit camp was going to find the horse month in the year of the monkey.


    In the residence of the abbot of White Tiger Temple --


    "ah! It''s better to use the pills in Shushan. It''s really comfortable now. " The abbot sat on the stool and looked at the small box sent by Zhang Tianshi and others on the table.


    Then the abbot was thinking about the contents of the letter sent with the small box, and suddenly a "knock! Knock Knock on the door.


    "It''s Dongyuan. What''s the matter?" The abbot asked the monk who knocked at the door."Master, we found that elder martial brother Donggui is missing. We have looked up and down the temple." Dong Yuan replied.


    "This... Is it..." the abbot said thoughtfully.


    ...


    "where is your second leader? Please take us there." Finally, Zhang Tianshi, who arrived at the mountain bandit camp, thought of the truth of catching the king first, and then asked the captured mountain thief to lead the way to the second leader.


    Then, after they sneaked into a room that seemed to be more "upscale" than the nearby room, the mountain bandit who led the way stopped and said to Zhang Tianshi, "young Xia, this is the room of the second leader."


    Then "pa!" After a sound, the mountain thief who led the way was knocked unconscious by Zhang Tianshi.


    "Why did you knock him out?" The lion Princess asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "After all, this is the mountain bandit''s old nest. If you take him with you, you can wake him up when you need him." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    Then Zhang Tianshi and Princess lion hid the mountain bandit who had fainted, and then secretly entered the second leader''s house.


    "Miss yin?" Zhang Tianshi looked at Yin Chenglan lying in bed and said.


    "It seems that someone is coming in. Hide first." When the lion princess heard the noise outside the door, she immediately whispered to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Ha ha, little beauty, I''m coming!" At the moment when Zhang Tianshi and the lion Princess hid, the drunk second leader opened the door and said.


    Then the second in charge went to the bed with a little excitement, and Yin Chenglan was still lying there motionless, just like a little white lamb being slaughtered.


    Then, just as the second leader, Le Zizi, was ready to extend his "magic claw" to Yin Chenglan, the lion Princess quickly jumped out and put the crescent double knives on the shoulder of the second leader.


    "Don''t move! Be honest The lion princess said to the second leader who wanted to turn around.


    "Let''s get rid of all the people we''ve caught!" Zhang Tianshi also jumped out and said to the second leader.


    "It''s you boy! Today, I let you go. How dare you come back to die! " The second leader said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Stop talking nonsense. It''s not sure who will die now! Let''s go The lion princess said to the second leader.


    Then Zhang Tianshi carried Yin Chenglan on his back and walked out of the room together with the lion princess.


    The mountain bandits in the camp saw that the second leader''s family was held by people and came out, and they all rushed to come.


    "Don''t move! If you dare to go one step further, your second leader will be dead! " The lion Princess called to the mountain bandits in front of her.


    "You dare to release all those who have been arrested! Otherwise, your second leader will die Zhang Tianshi also called to the mountain bandits in front of him.


    Then when the second leader saw that the mountain bandits were hesitant and had nothing to do, he cried out: "you don''t go quickly!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" As soon as the second leader''s voice fell behind, several mountain bandits began to act.


    After a while, Wu Shenkun, Ren Yifan and Donggui were dragged to Zhang Tianshi and others by mountain bandits.


    "And the people who were arrested?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Those people are not locked up here, or you will release me first, and then I will release them." The second leader replied.


    "No way! Wait until the three of them wake up. " Said the lion princess.


    "Yes, but the three of them don''t seem to wake up." No matter how he swayed and pinched, the three sleepy people seemed to have no response.


    "Gentlemen, I have an antidote for them to wake up immediately." The second leader said.


    "If there is an antidote, don''t tell me earlier! Don''t take it out quickly! " Cried the lion princess.


    "You didn''t ask." After the second leader said, he put his right hand into his pocket.


    After that, the second leader took out the package from his pocket, and at the moment when he untied the package, he immediately scattered the white powder inside.


    The white powder flying in the air instantly blocked the sight of Princess lion and Zhang Tianshi, and the second leader also took the opportunity to escape.


    "I''m in a trap! Run Zhang Tianshi saw that the situation was not right and called out, and then ran away with Yin Chenglan and the lion princess to one side.


    "Come on, brothers! Don''t run away for them The second leader pointed to Zhang Tianshi and other people who were fleeing.


    ...


    after Zhang Tianshi and others escaped from the mountain bandit camp and ran for a long time, Princess lion stopped to lean against a tree and said, "ah! Wait, i... I''m dying. "


    "They should not have come after us, but we seem to have lost our way. We''d better have a rest first." Zhang Tianshi laid Yin Chenglan on his back under the tree and said to the lion princess.


    "Damn mountain bandit, how dare you cheat! The white powder just now is estimated to be about the same as the white smoke you met before, so I feel good now... So tired... "Said the lion princess.


    "Is it? How can I feel as if there is nothing wrong with it? " Zhang Tianshi knew that he had inhaled some white powder just now, but he still felt that there was no discomfort."Yes, why don''t you... Have nothing to do..." after the lion Princess finished, she closed her eyes and fell forward into Zhang Tianshi''s arms.


    "Ah! Lion poem girl! Lion poem girl! What''s the situation? " Zhang Tianshi shook the lion and cried out.


    It was late at night. Zhang Tianshi stood quietly in front of the tree and looked up at the sky. Yin Chenglan and Princess lion were also quietly lying under the tree behind Zhang Tianshi.


    The moonlight fell on Zhang Tianshi through the luxuriant branches and leaves. After looking around by the moonlight, he felt that there seemed to be a way out everywhere, but there was no way out.


    With a gust of cold wind hanging, Zhang Tianshi''s eyes seem to have changed a scene.


    In the mountain bandit camp in Baihu Mountain --


    "if the second leader is not caught, they will disappear as soon as they run out. There is no way to find a way around here at night, let alone find a person." A mountain bandit said to the second leader.


    "Forget it, they must have lost their way, and they have been poisoned by Laozi. They dare to do harm to me! I''ll see them tomorrow at dawn! " The second leader said very unhappy.


    "But how do they know the way, and the woman among them seems to be good-looking!" Another mountain thief said.


    "Can it be the way that the boy Er Gou led! I just saw that he fainted outside the second leader''s room, and I thought it was strange that he had sent two dogs to watch them before Another mountain thief said. (the second dog is the mountain thief that was caught by the lion princess at the foot of the White Tiger Mountain)


    "first lock up the little boy Er Gou and wait until he wakes up." The second leader said.


    "But there are so many beautiful beauties I have met recently! It''s a pity they all ran away! " Another mountain thief said.


    "Hum! Sooner or later, they will not escape from the palm of my hand! By the way, how is the white tiger statue covered? " The second leader asked.


    "It''s almost finished tomorrow." Said the mountain bandit who was in charge of supervising the white tiger stone statue.


    "Good! It is estimated that it will be only one or two days for the great leader to leave the customs The second leader said.

 Chapter 33

    "I finally found you!" The little leopard came out of nowhere and said to Zhang Tianshi.


    At this time, Zhang Tianshi did not know how long he stayed in the same place. In order to stand guard for the two women who seemed to be sleeping soundly behind him, no matter how sleepy he was, he was still firm.


    "You finally come..." Zhang Tianshi saw the little leopard holding a red glowing stone, and did not know how excited he was. (the red stone is the stone used by the lion princess to find the pendant of the animal teeth)


    originally, Zhang Tianshi thought that he wanted to stay alone until dawn, and he didn''t know whether Princess lion and Yin Chenglan could wake up after dawn.


    "Miss! What''s the matter with you, miss? " When the little leopard saw the lion Princess lying under the tree, she immediately went up and called.


    "She''s poisoned by mountain bandits. I''m sure she''ll be fine when she wakes up." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Let''s go down the mountain first." After the little leopard said, she carried the lion princess on her back.


    "Do you know the way down the hill?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Well." The leopard replied.


    "Great..." Zhang Tianshi said happily, and then recited Yin Chenglan. At the same time, he thought that he could finally leave the ghost place.


    ...


    the sun still rises from the east of Baihu mountain, and then the first ray of sunshine in the morning will be sprinkled on Zhang Tianshi and others who are about to walk out of the white tiger mountain.


    "What is this... Elder brother Zhang..." after Yin Chenglan opened her eyes slowly, she found herself lying on the back of Zhang Tianshi. Then, with the help of the first ray of sunshine, she felt a warm feeling and dependence in her heart.


    "Miss Yin, are you all right now?" Zhang Tianshi put Yin Chenglan down and asked.


    "I''m fine. What''s going on? What about the others? " After answering, Yin Chenglan asked again.


    "It''s like this... (how Zhang Tianshi and Princess lion rescued Yin Chenglan)" Zhang Tianshi answered as he walked.


    "It was brother Zhang who saved me. Is that lion girl OK now?" After Yin Chenglan then asked, he thought that if he just woke up and didn''t make a sound and continued to lie on Zhang Tianshi''s back.


    "She was poisoned later, so I guess she didn''t wake up so soon." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    ...


    later, when Zhang Tianshi and others came to the gate of Baihu Town, they met some monks from Baihu temple.


    "You are the young Xia of Shushan who came to the White Tiger Temple yesterday. I am Dongyuan, the monk of the White Tiger Temple. Have you ever met a monk of this temple since you left the White Tiger Temple yesterday?" Dongyuan of the White Tiger Temple took several other monks out early in the morning to look for the missing elder martial brother Donggui. When they arrived at the gate of Baihu Town, they just met Zhang Tianshi and others. Dongyuan asked.


    "You mean master Donggui, who was captured by mountain bandits." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "How could that happen? What happened? " Dong Yuan then asked.


    "It''s like this... (people come across the process of being caught when they return home in winter)," Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "So it is. Let''s go back and report to the abbot first." Dong Yuan said.


    Then Zhang Tianshi and others bid farewell to Dongyuan and other monks, and then came to the inn where little leopard placed Fang Weixue yesterday.


    At this time, Fang Weixue has not yet woken up, so they all go back to the house to recuperate.


    In the mountain bandit camp in Baihu Mountain --


    "where is this? Wake up, you two! Wake up Ren Yifan, who wakes up from his lethargy, opens his eyes and finds himself locked in a small black room and bound by iron chains. Then he also discovers that Wu Shenkun and Donggui are also tied together.


    Then, after Ren Yifan''s "tossing and turning", Wu Shenkun and Donggui also woke up.


    "Brother Ren, what happened?" Wu Shenkun asked Ren Yifan.


    "I don''t know! As soon as I woke up, I found that we were all tied here Ren Yifan replied.


    "It''s probably the white smoke and the mountain bandits. I feel a little weak now. How are you?" Wu Shenkun recalled the situation before he fell asleep and then asked Ren Yifan.


    "Me too. We need to get out of here quickly." Ren Yifan replied.


    ...


    then, when Ren Yifan and Wu Shenkun discussed how to escape, Dong GUI, who was on the side, suddenly cried out: "come on! Get out of here, you bandits


    Then, when Ren Yifan and Wu Shenkun were a little surprised by Dong GUI''s behavior, several mountain bandits opened the door and came in and exclaimed, "what are your blind names?"


    "What the hell do you want to do! Let us out of here Donggui cried out.


    "Oh! If you have the ability to go out by yourself Cried a mountain thief.


    "Damn it!" Donggui said with gnashing teeth.


    "Did I take that little box in your hand? Give it back to me Ren Yifan saw a mountain bandit holding his jade bracelet for Yin Chenglan in his hand, and cried out to him."Give it back to you? It''s good not to kill you! If it wasn''t for the rules in charge, you could still breathe here? " Said the mountain bandit holding the jade bracelet.


    "You! Ah! Give it back to me Ren Yifan is very angry to break away from the chain, but the cold chain is still inexorably bound to Ren Yifan, no matter how hard he struggles, it will not help.


    "You boy, be honest!" A mountain bandit cried, and he even kicked Ren Yifan''s chest with his feet.


    "Cough... Hateful!" Even kicked a few feet of Ren Yifan is still very angry to break away from the chain.


    "Be honest, all of you!" After a mountain bandit called, he walked out of the house, and several other mountain bandits followed him out.


    "I don''t know where it came from last night that they intercepted the girl and ruined the second leader." Said a mountain thief as he walked.


    "Yes! These three people should be taken good care of. If they are run away, the two masters will blame us, and we will all have a lot to eat! " Another mountain thief said as he walked.


    "Brother Ren, are you ok?" Wu Shenkun asked Ren Yifan.


    "Are you OK, young Xia Ren? It''s because I just called them on impulse. " Donggui also asked Ren Yifan.


    "I... I''m fine, but how can this damned chain never break free?" Ren Yifan replied a little excitedly.


    "Brother Ren, please calm down. It should be Tianshi who came to save us last night, and it is estimated that Miss Yin was rescued first. Therefore, we will wait. They will certainly come back to save us." Wu Shenkun said.


    "Damn it. Do you have any way to get that sword over here?" Ren Yifan looked at the green cloud sword on the table in the corner of the room and said.


    ...


    White Tiger Temple -


    "master, when we went to look for elder martial brother Donggui today, we met Shushan disciples in Baihu town. They said that elder martial brother Donggui was captured by mountain bandits." Dong Yuan said to the abbot.


    "It''s true!" The abbot said a little tangled.


    "Master, let''s go and save elder martial brother Donggui."


    "This... I told him not to act without authorization. There are a lot of mountain bandits, and there seems to be a mysterious force among them. Therefore, it''s useless for us to rush there like this. So we''d better wait for the officers and soldiers of Yangzhou city to come in a few days before we act."


    "It''s so long to wait! Isn''t Donggui very dangerous! "


    "Oh! All this is his fate and disaster


    ...


    "what''s the matter, elder martial brother Dongyuan?" When Dong Yuan returned to the disciple''s room, a monk asked him.


    "Shifu refused to go to rescue the elder martial brother Donggui immediately, saying that he had to wait for the officers and soldiers of Yangzhou city to come." Dong Yuan replied.


    "What are you waiting for! Or we can gather some martial brothers to save people tomorrow Another monk said with a little excitement.


    "Good! Now that the master doesn''t care, we''ll go to save people tomorrow! " Dong Yuan said.


    ...


    at night in Baihu Town --


    "are you all right?" After a good rest, Zhang Tianshi asked the crowd.


    "It''s just that I''m still a little bit tired, and nothing else will matter." Fang Weixue replied.


    "Me... Me, too." When the lion Princess saw Zhang Tianshi and thought of the moment before she fainted, she could not help feeling a little embarrassed.


    "Are the others still in the hands of mountain bandits in Baihu mountain?" Fang Weixue asked.


    "That''s right. No, the road of mountain bandit camp was very complicated in the past, so I''m afraid it''s not so easy to go in again." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Leopard, can you find the way to the mountain bandit camp?" The lion Princess asked the little leopard.


    "Miss, I can remember the way I''ve been, but it''s a little difficult to find the way." The little leopard replied with a little embarrassment.


    "We''ll lead the way again." Said the lion princess.


    "Well, let''s have a rest tonight. We''ll go to Baihu mountain early tomorrow morning to see if we can catch another mountain bandit." Zhang Tianshi said.


    The next day --


    "did you find the mountain bandits?" Fang Weixue asked the crowd.


    "We didn''t find them. It''s probably that the mountain bandits are also on guard and afraid of being caught by us to lead the way. So we''d better think about other ways." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    Zhang Tianshi and others, who separated early in the morning to look for mountain bandits, tried their best to find them for a long time, but they did not find any.


    Then, when they were still at a loss, they heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind.


    Then Zhang Tianshi and others looked at the sound source, and saw a group of White Tiger Temple monks coming towards him.


    "Fellow students of Shushan, are you also ready to go up the mountain?" Dong Yuan came out of the group of monks and asked."Yes, we are going to go to the mountain bandits to rescue our companions and the people in Baihu Town, but originally we wanted to catch famous mountain bandits to lead the way. After all, the location of the mountain bandit camp is too difficult to find, but we haven''t found any trace of the mountain bandits for a long time, so we don''t know if you can find the location of the mountain bandit camp." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "We are also ready to go up the mountain to save people. Although we will be familiar with the terrain of Baihu mountain, we do not know where the mountain bandit camp is." Dong Yuan said.


    "You don''t know what to do. Do you still have to search the mountain slowly?" Yin Chenglan said a little tangled.


    "In that case, there is no better way to do it, and that''s the only way." Fang Weixue said.


    "Well, we''ll look for it separately, and we''ll get together as soon as we have news." Dong Yuan said.


    "Yes! I remember that I saw a stone statue of white tiger to be completed on the mountain the day before yesterday, and it is estimated that the work will be started recently, so maybe someone will be there. " Just as the people are ready to separate their actions, the little leopard suddenly remembered that she had sent Fang Weixue back to Baihu town the day before yesterday to settle down, and then came back to look for the lion princess. On the way, she passed through a place that seemed to be deliberately hidden.


    At that time, the curiosity of the little leopard went in to find out, and found a stone statue of white tiger which was about to be completed.


    "How can you say it now?" Said the lion princess, and knocked the little Leopard on the head.


    "Ah... Pain! Oh, miss! I just remember it Little leopard a little aggrieved said, and also touched the head by the lion Princess hit the place.


    "It should not be too late. Let''s go and have a look." Zhang Tianshi said.


    ...


    mountain bandit camp in Baihu Mountain --


    "congratulations on your successful exit!" The second leader bent over with a smiling face.


    "Nothing special has happened in the time I''ve been shut up for so long?" He asked.


    "No, no, not only is everything normal, but I also built a big white tiger stone statue for the leader." The second leader said.


    "Well, it''s hard for you. Take me to have a look." Said the great leader.


    "Well, I''ll be the one in charge." The second in charge still bent over with a smiling face and walked to the white tiger statue just built.

 Chapter 34

    "Not bad, not bad." The big leader saw the white tiger stone statue that had been covered and said.


    "Ha ha, I''ll be happy. I''ll prepare a new braised chicken for you." The second leader said, pointing to the big plate in the hands of a mountain thief behind him.


    "Well, it''s delicious." The big leader ate the whole fragrant braised chicken on the big plate with no bones left, which made the mountain bandits with the big plate look "scared".


    ...


    "this is it." Said the little leopard, pointing to a place that seemed to be deliberately hidden.


    Then, as they walked towards the inside, Zhang Tianshi suddenly stopped and whispered, "wait! There seems to be some movement in it. I''ll go and have a look first. "


    Then Zhang Tianshi slowly walked forward alone, and then a huge stone statue of white tiger in front of him also slowly presented.


    "It''s really related to these mountain bandits, but there''s a little white tiger." Zhang Tianshi hid behind a big tree and began to observe the situation. Then he found that there were not only a group of mountain bandits under the white tiger stone statue, but also a small white tiger. The mountain thieves seemed to be very respectful to the little white tiger.


    Then, when Zhang Tianshi continued to explore the situation, he suddenly heard a "what''s the matter" voice behind him, which startled him.


    "Wow! Miss Yin, why are you here? " Zhang Tianshi quietly asked Yin Chenglan, who suddenly appeared behind him.


    "I don''t think you''ve been back for so long, so I''ll come and have a look. What''s going on inside now?" After Yin Chenglan''s answer in a low voice, he then asked in a low voice.


    "The mountain bandits are all in it. Go back quickly and let other people prepare to come and catch all the mountain bandits." Zhang Tianshi replied in a low voice and pointed to the mountain bandits under the white tiger stone statue.


    "Good!" After Yin Chenglan finished, he went back alone.


    At the same time, the leader of the mountain bandit group found a trace of unusual wind and grass nearby.


    "We''re being watched nearby." The chief said to himself.


    "Did those disciples of Shushan find this?" A mountain bandit also said to himself.


    "Shushan disciple? What''s going on? " He asked.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing, big leader. Let''s go back to the Shanzhai first. I''ll ask the brothers to prepare more braised chicken for you." The second leader replied, and secretly kicked the mountain thief who had just spoken.


    "Well, then go back first." After the big leader finished, he walked in the direction of the mountain stronghold, and then other mountain bandits followed.


    "No, they''re going to leave. It''s going to be troublesome for them to walk into the woods." When Zhang Tianshi realized that the mountain bandits were leaving, he rushed up alone to stop them.


    "You son of a bitch again The second leader called out pointing to Zhang Tianshi, who ran in front of him.


    "You have been surrounded. You must be captured immediately." Zhang Tianshi held a broken sword and pointed to the second leader.


    "Encirclement? You alone? What nonsense are you talking about? " After the second leader looked around and there was no one else, he continued to point to Zhang Tianshi and yelled.


    "You must be the disciples of Shushan. You are fast enough!" The big leader said to Zhang Tianshi, but also found that the young man in front of him seemed to have a sense of deja vu.


    "Wow! The little white tiger can talk Zhang Tianshi was startled by the little white tiger who spoke. However, even though he remembered Ren Yifan''s introduction to the spirit beast, he also realized that if it was a god level spirit animal, it would be a big trouble. (only God level spirit beast can speak)


    "how dare you say I am a little white tiger!" The big leader said very angry, and also step by step to Zhang Tianshi.


    "That boy is finished! How dare you say that the big leader is the little white tiger The mountain bandits all said in their hearts, and they all retreated to avoid being hurt by the big leader who was about to get angry.


    "You... What do you want?" Zhang Tianshi looked at the little white tiger approaching him step by step in front of him. He also felt a growing sense of oppression in his heart. At the same time, he also felt that the air around him was getting colder and colder somehow.


    Then, when the mountain bandits were ready to see the "good play", Fang Weixue and other monks rushed out from all around to surround the mountain bandits.


    "What''s the situation? We are surrounded by the second leader Cried a mountain thief.


    "Nonsense! Do you have to tell me about it? " Exclaimed the second in charge.


    ...


    "younger martial brother Zhang, be careful!" When Fang Weixue wants to help Zhang Tianshi and run to her, she instantly realizes that the little white tiger in front of her wants to start to act and yells.


    However, before Fang Weixue''s words reached Zhang Tianshi''s ears, Zhang Tianshi had been knocked down by a small white tiger.


    Then, when Zhang Tianshi was knocked to the ground and wanted to get up immediately, the little white tiger pressed his left forepaw to his chest, which made Zhang Tianshi unable to move like a thousand jin boulder. Then he stretched out his right forepaw and showed his sharp claw to Zhang Tianshi.Fang Weixue and others immediately rushed to rescue Zhang Tianshi, but they knew their own speed was hard to catch up.


    Then, when Zhang Tianshi was lying on the ground watching the little white tiger come down and feel that he was going to die, he did not know where to fly an invisible wind knife to the little white tiger, and then the little white tiger turned his right forepaw to block the wind knife.


    Then, at the moment when the right forepaw of the little white tiger touched the wind blade, the freezing sound of "Langlang Langlang" began to emit, and then a piece of ice with an arc-shaped crescent moon appeared in front of the stunned people.


    "Oh! What the hell Before people could react, the ice of the curved crescent fell on Zhang Tianshi and made him cry out.


    "Let go of him!" Ren Yifan ran over with the green cloud sword and called to the little white tiger. Wu Shenkun and Donggui also followed.


    "Brother Zhang, are you ok?" Yin Chenglan asked Zhang Tianshi, who was lying on the ground not far away.


    "I''m... OK, you... Be careful, this little white tiger... Is very difficult to deal with!" Zhang Tianshi answered, while exerting himself to move the big ice on his chest.


    "You want to die!" The little white tiger was very angry, and he stamped his right forepaw to Zhang Tianshi''s chest.


    "Ah! "Cough..." after Zhang Tianshi cried out, he vomited a lot of blood from his mouth, and then slowly closed his eyes and stopped struggling.


    "Brother Zhang!" Seeing the scene, Yin Chenglan cried out, and then tears began to flow out of her eyes. Then she sat down on the ground and looked at the motionless Zhang Tianshi and burst into tears.


    Other people saw this scene also each issued a loud cry, but the white tiger under the palm of Zhang Tianshi is still no response.


    "Damn it! You son of a bitch Ren Yifan rushed to the little white tiger in a rage.


    "Be careful, everyone!" Fang Weixue cried out, and then rushed to the little white tiger.


    Others followed suit.


    "Get out of here Then, just as the crowd was about to surround the little white tiger, the little white tiger yelled, and then the people felt as if they were being bitten by the ice and scattered around.


    "This... Is this the ice soul white tiger of the mythical beast level spirit beast?" Wu Shenkun fell to the ground and trembled. He also thought that he had heard that there were demons on the white tiger mountain before. It is estimated that the ice white tiger did it.


    "Ha ha! What a great leader! All these people have been solved in a short time! " The second leader came over and said to the little white tiger.


    "Damn it! You mountain bandits are poisoning people. You will be punished sooner or later! Ah... "Donggui yelled, and wanted to get up immediately, but he felt his hands and feet were frozen by ice and couldn''t move.


    The second leader listened to Dong GUI''s saying and was afraid that if he went on like this, he would let the big leader know what he had done before, and then he said aloud to him: "what are you shouting at?"! Brothers, tie them up and take them away


    "Stop it!" Just when the mountain bandits wanted to move, the abbot of the white tiger temple came out from nowhere and called out.


    "Oh! The old bald donkey who comes from anywhere will come here to die The second leader shouts, pointing to the abbot of the White Tiger Temple.


    "It''s really a spirit beast at the level of divine beast. Unfortunately, it''s a pity that now he and the mountain bandits have committed crimes against the common people." The abbot said to the little white tiger.


    "What are you talking about! Give it to me, brothers The second in charge was a little guilty, and at the same time, he also thought how to have so many troubles today!


    Then, at the command of the second leader, the mountain bandits rushed to the abbot of the White Tiger Temple.


    The abbot of the White Tiger Temple looked at the mountain bandits who were rushing towards him without any action. Then he just closed his eyes and read a sentence: "Amitabha."


    Then, as soon as the mountain bandits were about to approach the abbot, they just listened to the abbot "drink!" With a sound, the mountain bandits were immediately shocked by the powerful aura brought by the Abbot''s "drinking" sound.


    And then the abbot "drink At the end of the moment, the mountain bandits who had been shaken to the ground were already unable to rise.


    When the second leader saw that the scene was not good, he wanted to leave first. However, he was found by the little white tiger and cried out and asked, "stop! What the hell is going on here? What have you done behind my back? "


    "No... nothing." The second leader slowly turned back and forth, and looked a little nervous.


    "Is it? What do I think is wrong with you? " The little white tiger then asked, and moved his feet from Zhang Tianshi''s body and walked step by step towards the second leader.


    "You mountain bandits robbed Baihu town first, then captured all the young men and women in the town, and finally left the poor old people and children homeless. Therefore, you dare to say that you have not done anything about such outrageous behavior!" Bear the pain of lying on the ground.At this time, Donggui was filled with anger and indignation of King Kong''s eyes. His bones frozen by the ice seemed to be gradually melted away by his burning anger.


    "You... You... This..." at this time, the second in charge began to feel a little chilly when he saw Dong GUI like this, and he did not know whether he should continue to quibble after facing this situation.


    "Are you all right?" The abbot came to Dongyuan and other monks and Shushan disciples and asked.


    "Master, I feel as if my hands and feet are frozen and it''s hard to get up." Dong Yuan replied.


    "Fortunately, you don''t move until I start to treat you." The abbot put his finger on Dongyuan''s pulse and said that he began to refresh himself and gather Qi for everyone to use Gong and expel cold.


    Then, just after the abbot began to exercise Gong, people felt that they were sweating profusely all over the body, and they could not feel a trace of cold.


    At this time, the second leader was at a loss. He carried his trembling feet and walked slowly to the woods.


    "You... Give me... Stop!" After Donggui roared, he gathered all his strength and went straight to the second leader.


    The second leader heard the voice and subconsciously turned his head and saw that Donggui had appeared in front of him in an instant.


    After the two fists, they all failed to respond to the ground.


    "Ah! Cough The second in charge who fell down to the ground covered his stomach and felt that it was penetrating his heart and spitting out some blood from time to time.


    "Are you Tongyang, the abbot of the White Tiger Temple?" The little white tiger asked the abbot.


    "It''s me. If I''m right, you''ll be the cub of the wounded white tiger." The abbot replied as he worked.


    Then the little white tiger pondered the meeting, and then asked the abbot, "well... Where is the man named Zhang yongyang who was with you at that time?"


    "Amitabha, he has been dead for a long time." The abbot replied a little sadly.


    "What! He is dead The little white tiger was very surprised.


    "Yes, but his son is here now." Said the abbot.


    "Is it him? No wonder... "The little white tiger looked at Zhang Tianshi, who had been lying on the ground motionless, and found that he was indeed similar to Zhang yongyang.


    Then the little white tiger jumped to Zhang Tianshi''s side, then picked it up and rushed to the woods without trace.


    At this time, the people on the ground can''t do anything about it.

 Chapter 35

    "Thank you for your help Fang Weixue and other Shu mountain disciples, who felt that they were no longer affected by the ice, stood up and said to the abbot of white tiger temple.


    "You are welcome." Said the abbot.


    "Yin junior sister, you..." Ren Yifan went to Yin Chenglan, who had been sitting on the ground all the time. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t speak.


    "Younger martial sister Yin, get up first. You will cry like this." Fang Weixue also went to Yin Chenglan and said.


    "Brother Zhang... Why is brother Zhang missing?" Yin Chenglan slowly raised his head to look at the direction of Zhang Tianshi''s fall, and saw only the bloodstains left on the ground.


    "He has just been carried away by the little white tiger. Let''s chase him." The lion princess came and said.


    "Oh! Poor Tianshi, you are so young that you died young. I will help you to pass away. " Wu Shenkun said sadly, and also put his hand into the knapsack of his magic weapon.


    "I will avenge elder brother Zhang!" Yin Chenglan picked up the green rainbow sword and said, then turned the sadness into strength and walked toward the woods.


    "I want to avenge Tianshi, too!" Ren Yifan also followed.


    "Calm down first. The white tiger is ferocious. If you go like this, you will just die for nothing." Fang Weixue ran to Yin Chenglan and Ren Yifan, and stopped them.


    "Amitabha, don''t be impulsive. Young Xia Zhang, he may still be alive. I felt that he still has a trace of breath." The abbot of white tiger temple came and said.


    "Really? Is brother Zhang still alive? " Yin Chenglan asked the abbot excitedly.


    "Amitabha, it should be." The abbot replied.


    "Master, what is the matter? And master, you seem to have known that white tiger beast long ago. " Dong Yuan asked the abbot.


    After touching his beard, the abbot said earnestly, "Amitabha, when I was not abbot, I came to the white tiger mountain with two disciples of Shu mountain..."


    the White Tiger Mountain twenty years ago -


    "little monk, is there really a white tiger beast on the white tiger mountain?" He Lianxue asked Tongyang.


    "Amitabha, monks don''t lie." Tongyang replied.


    "The three of us have been wandering around the white tiger mountain for a day and haven''t seen anything! Moreover, the mountain situation of Baihu mountain is complex and the road is rugged. If you don''t know how to fly the sword, you can''t get out. " Hulianxue complained a little.


    "Xue''er, don''t worry. It depends on luck and fate to catch the spirit beast, not to mention the spirit beast level spirit beast." Zhang yongyang said.


    "OK..." Helian snow a little helpless said.


    Then after a long walk, Zhang yongyang suddenly stopped and said, "come with me if you have a situation."


    After running for half a column of incense with Helian snow and Tongyang, Zhang yongyang saw a white tiger beast and seven God level spirit beasts wolf preparing to fight.


    "Ice white tiger! Don''t think we can''t find you if you hide in the Terran realm! It''s time to end our feud A golden wolf called to the white tiger.


    "You''re going to pay for my eighth brother today Cried a green Wolf.


    "I didn''t kill the black wolf, but I''m not afraid of you if you do it!" Cried the white tiger.


    "Then die!" A red wolf said, then rushed to the white tiger beast.


    Then red wolf jumped to the white tiger and stretched out his hard claws.


    Then the red wolf was about to touch the white tiger beast. He thought that he would give the white tiger a heavy blow, but in fact, he threw himself into the air, and was not in a hurry. The white tiger god beast gave him a wave of his hand and flew to one side.


    "Five sisters!" The other six wolves yelled to the red wolf, who had fallen to one side and smashed many trees.


    "Damn it! Let''s go together After yelling, the golden wolf rushed to the white tiger beast, and the other six wolves followed.


    Then in a fierce fight after the war, the white tiger beast was finally defeated by the seven wolves.


    "Cough... If I didn''t have a lot of vitality, I would not be my opponent if you were only seven wolves." Already exhausted and seriously injured, the white tiger beast lay on the ground and spat out some fresh blood.


    "Hum! Why are you talking so much nonsense when you are dying A purple wolf wiped the blood in the corner of his mouth with his palm, then added several times and said.


    "We wind devil eight wolves have been inseparable from each other since childhood. We have gone through many twists and turns together, but now we are missing one because of you, so you should be aware of it." The golden wolf went to the white tiger and said that he stretched out his hard claws to give the white tiger the last leg.


    "No, I''m going to kill my mother." At this time, a young white tiger ran to the golden wolf, and said vaguely, and also put on a fierce look."What are you doing out there! Go back now White tiger god beast said, and also forced to bear the pain of the body slowly support up.


    "Even the cubs who haven''t learned how to speak clearly dare to run out and die. I also admire the courage of the ice white tiger. Let me send your child on the road first!" After the golden wolf said, he opened his mouth and bit the young white tiger.


    The young white tiger did not shrink back from the attack of the golden wolf, but had no resistance. He had to stand still and wait for death.


    The white tiger god beast saw this scene and wanted to use all its strength to protect his child. Unfortunately, he was seriously injured, so he had to watch the golden wolf''s fangs close his eyes at the moment when he was about to touch his child.


    The reason for this is that the white tiger beast can''t bear to look directly at the tragic scene that he can''t accept.


    At this time, a thunder fell from the sky, and the thunder was inserted in front of the white tiger cub with a shining sword. Then Zhang yongyang, the owner of the sword, appeared with the appearance of the sword.


    "Who are you? How dare you interfere in the affairs of the eight wolves The golden wolf immediately stepped back and asked. He also put out his tongue and licked the whiskers on his face which had just been scorched by thunder and lightning.


    Looking at the man who appeared in front of him like the wind, the golden wolf knew in his heart that this man must not be simple.


    "Big brother, are you ok?" The purple wolf ran to the golden wolf and asked.


    "It''s OK." The golden wolf replied.


    "I just happened to pass by a disciple of Shushan mountain. I happened to see you bullying a cute little white tiger, so I couldn''t bear to help. You... Ah!." While answering, Zhang yongyang picked up the white tiger cub and touched its head, but before he finished speaking, he was bitten by the white tiger cub.


    After biting Zhang yongyang, the white tiger cub immediately ran back to the dying white tiger beast.


    At this time, the white tiger beast did not know how happy he was when he saw that his child was not dead. Therefore, as soon as the white tiger cub ran to his side, he was very excited to hold it firmly.


    "The little disciples of Shushan dare to take charge of the affairs of our eight wolves. I think you are impatient to live!" The wolf called to Zhang yongyang.


    "What''s the matter! Seeing you bullying the weak, of course you have to take care of it Helenxue came over and said.


    "Young Xia Zhang, I heard that the eight Wolves of the wind devil are famous God level spirit beasts. I don''t know how many people who want to catch them all die under their claws. Moreover, even the ice soul white tiger of the divine beast level is not their opponent, so I think we should leave our own business and hurry." Tongyang ran to Zhang yongyang and whispered.


    "What are you afraid of! Little monk, if you are afraid, you can hide first. Besides, we came here for the white tiger beast. If it was killed by the wind devil eight wolves, we would have gone there in vain Said helianxue.


    "Xueer is right. You should step back and give it to me here." Zhang yongyang said.


    "Go on Then, at the command of the golden wolf, he rushed to Zhang yongyang first, and the other six wolves also followed.


    Zhang yongyang saw seven wolves rushed over, then also pulled out the thunder attribute of the sword just inserted in the ground and rushed up.


    Then I saw Zhang yongyang blowing like the wind among the seven wolves. No matter how the seven wolves attacked, they were like fighting the wind and could not hit at all.


    Zhang yongyang''s speed has completely exceeded the imagination of the seven wolves.


    "Damn it! What is the origin of this boy? We haven''t met him for such a long time Cried the purple wolf, who stopped attacking.


    "This boy is really not simple. He can fight back easily, but why he only hides and doesn''t attack." The golden wolf also stopped the attack and said, and then the rest of the wolf also stopped the attack accordingly.


    "You should be tired after fighting for so long. You''d better go back to your country." Zhang yongyang said to the seven wolves.


    "You don''t look down on us eight wolves, don''t you! I''ll peel you alive today, no matter what Red wolf angrily called, then again rushed to Zhang yongyang.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude." After Zhang yongyang said, he also rushed to the red wolf.


    Then Zhang yongyang flashed past the red wolf with his sword in his hand. He only heard the sound of "karakala" from the four soles of the red wolf at the same time.


    "Ah! My claw, you... My mother and you Red wolf looked at the claws (nails) that fell from his palm, and immediately rushed to Zhang yongyang again.


    "Calm down, sister five." The golden wolf ran to the red wolf and called, and stopped it.


    "Brother, what are you doing! You didn''t see him cut all my paws! Even if I die today, I will strip him alive! " Red wolf is very angry cry, and has been breaking away from the gold wolf that is holding him.


    "Old six and seven, drag your five sisters away quickly!" Cried the golden wolf."Five elder sister, this person is difficult for us to deal with at present! We are still good. The wolf will not suffer from the immediate loss Said the Blue Wolf, dragging the red wolf.


    "Yes, yes! Five elder sister, your claws can grow longer if you are cut off. If you lose your life, you will die! " White wolf also drag red wolf side to say.


    "Go away! You two stupid wolves, let me go The red wolf still cried angrily, and left a wolf''s palm print on the face of the White Wolf and the Blue Wolf.


    "Ah ah... Five elder sister, don''t do this. This is the order of elder brother!" Said the Blue Wolf.


    "Yes! oh dear! Stop fighting! Don''t fight... "Said the white wolf.


    ...


    "hum! Bingfu white tiger, you are lucky today. You have the help of Shushan disciples, but our business is not over yet! " After yelling loudly, the golden wolf turned and left, and the rest of the wolves followed.


    "What a wonderful young Xia Zhang! Even the eight Wolves of the wind devil can deal with it easily Tong Yang ran over from behind a big tree and said.


    "Of course! My elder brother yongyang is now the youngest sword God realm master of the Terran. How can this little eight wolf of wind devil be my opponent of elder brother yongyang? " After Helian snow took Zhang yongyang''s hand, he said with great pride.


    "Where, because the wind devil eight wolves had a fight with the white tiger beast and consumed a lot, so when I came out, I just took advantage of their poor condition to win by chance. But let''s take a look at the situation of the white tiger beast first." After Zhang yongyang said, he went to the white tiger beast.


    "Wow! How lovely the little white tiger is! My sister came to give you something to eat. " Helianxue went to the white tiger cub and said, then took out the braised chicken in the bag.


    The white tiger cubs, who had been hungry for a long time, smelled the smell of braised chicken and immediately began to salivate.


    Then the white tiger cub put his head to the braised chicken to bite, but he forced himself back.


    "What''s the matter? I''m afraid my sister will poison you Helianxue said, then the chicken wings of the braised chicken were broken off and put into the mouth and ate with relish.


    Then the white tiger god beast touched the head of the little white tiger who had been staring at Helian snow eating braised chicken wings, and then gave him a look and made a sign. Then the white tiger cub immediately jumped up and bit down the braised chicken in helianxue''s hand.


    "Hee hee, you eat slowly..." Helian snow squatted down and touched the head of the white tiger cub and watched how the hungry white tiger cub was violently decomposing the "poor" braised chicken.


    ...


    "in the end, the two of them did not take the white tiger beast as a spirit animal. After helping him heal, they left." Said the abbot Tongyang of the White Tiger Temple.


    "I see. In this way, the parents of younger martial brother Zhang were still in favor of the little white tiger before. But now why does the little white tiger treat younger martial brother Zhang like this?" Fang Weixue asked.


    "I guess it''s because young Xia Zhang called him" little white tiger ". Later, he and I told him that the little white tiger didn''t seem to like being called" little white tiger. " The abbot replied, and secretly touched his ass. (when the abbot called little white tiger, he bit his ass, but he didn''t tell the people)


    "what happened later, master?" Dong Yuan asked.


    "Later, it seems that the white tiger beast disappeared from the white tiger mountain." The abbot replied.


    "Where do you want to go?" Donggui ran to the mountain bandits who wanted to run away.

 Chapter 36

    "Brother, spare your life! Forgive me The mountain bandits knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Where do you hide all the people you''ve captured?" Donggui asked aloud.


    "Well, that group of people are locked up in a nearby cave." A mountain thief shivering reply.


    "Master, what should we do with these mountain bandits?" Dong Yuan asked the abbot.


    "Amitabha, leave them to the officers and soldiers who will come in the future." The abbot replied.


    "Master! I know I was wrong Donggui ran to the abbot, knelt down and said.


    "Amitabha, it''s ok if people are OK." The abbot helped Dong GUI up and said.


    Then they led the mountain bandits to the cave where the people of Baihu town were detained, and then all the people were released.


    "Younger martial brother! It''s you When the people came out almost, a man ran to Ren Yifan and said.


    "You are... Senior brother Chen Shaoyou!" Ren Yifan thought for a while, then exclaimed in surprise.


    "And us." Two other men came up and said.


    "Senior brother Xu Yongxing! Senior brother Li Ming! How can you three be here Ren Yifan continued to cry in surprise. (these three disciples of Shushan were the same class as Fang Weixue. After five years of practice in Shushan, they came out to experience.)


    "The third of us had heard that there were mountain bandits and demons in the white tiger mountain, so we came to check on it, but we didn''t expect to be trapped by the mountain bandits, so we were locked here." Chen Shaoyou said.


    "Elder martial sister Fang is here too! And this younger martial sister is probably just a beginner? " Li Mingxing rushed to Fang Weixue and Yin Chenglan and asked.


    "Younger martial brother Li, this is a new junior sister named Yin Chenglan." Fang Weixue said.


    "Hello, sister Yin! My name is Li Ming. It''s your... Er... "Li Ming greets Yin Chenglan, who looks sad. But before she finishes speaking, Yin Chenglan turns and leaves.


    "Ah! Elder martial brother Li, this... Younger martial sister Yin is in a bad mood now, so that''s why she is like this. " Ren Yifan went to Li Ming and said.


    "Well... I can see..." Li Ming said helplessly.


    ...


    "your great kindness is unforgettable to the people of Baihu town! Please accept our worship After they all went out of the cave, the people of Baihu town knelt down.


    "This is what we should do. Let''s get up." The disciples of Shushan and the monks of Baihu Temple all helped the people of Baihu town up one after another.


    "Amitabha, your relatives are still in the White Tiger Temple. Hurry to get together." Said the abbot.


    ...


    "holy staff, didn''t you have been locked up by mountain bandits? How did you come out? " Then when they were going down the mountain, the lion Princess asked Wu Shenkun as she walked.


    "Yes! Elder martial brother Donggui, how did you escape later When Dong Yuan heard the lion princess''s words, he also asked Dong GUI.


    "It''s like this...


    before Donggui escaped with Wu Shenkun and Ren Yifan --


    " come on! Come on Wu Shenkun, bound by the iron chain, exclaimed.


    "What''s your name! I don''t want to be beaten again! " Several mountain bandits came in, pointing to Wu Shenkun and shouting.


    "No, no, I just think you want money, right? I have a very valuable thing here, so what if you take it and let us go? " Wu Shenkun asked the mountain bandit.


    "Oh! What''s that? Let me have a look first. " A mountain bandit replied.


    "There it is, that sword." Wu Shenkun pointed to the green cloud sword on the table in the corner of the room.


    "This is a common sword! Who are you fooling with? " A mountain bandit picked up the green cloud sword, looked at it for a long time, but did not find anything special. Then he pointed to Wu Shenkun and asked.


    "You don''t know the goods! This is the green cloud sword from the sword Tomb of Shushan! Its power is incomparable, can cut iron like mud Wu Shenkun said solemnly.


    "Really?" The mountain bandit with the green cloud sword is full of doubts.


    "I don''t believe it. Try this." Wu Shenkun pointed to the iron chain on the ground and said.


    Then I only heard the sound of "Zheng Zheng Zheng". The head of the iron chain was chopped by the mountain bandits with the green cloud sword for several times without any change.


    "And you said you didn''t fool me? I''ve cut so many times that I haven''t cut it off! " The mountain bandit holding the green cloud sword questioned Wu Shenkun.


    "You can''t use it. Take it and I''ll teach you." Wu Shenkun said.


    Then the mountain bandit handed the green cloud sword to Wu Shenkun, who was already in a state of recovery, then held the green cloud sword and gathered his energy to chop his iron chain.


    "Look! I didn''t lie to you Wu Shenkun took away the broken chain and said.


    "Wow! This is really a treasure... Ah After seeing Wu Shenkun''s operation, the mountain bandit exclaimed in surprise, but before he finished speaking, he was knocked unconscious by Wu Shenkun together with several other mountain bandits....


    "then we caught the famous mountain bandits and learned that the second in charge had come here, so we all came here." Wu Shenkun said.


    "I see. If you had known that you had the ability to come out on your own, we would not have come to rescue you." Said the lion princess.


    "This..." Wu Shenkun was speechless.


    ...


    in the night of mountain bandit camp --


    "cough, cough... Ah!" Zhang Tianshi opened his eyes and saw a small white tiger in front of him, and then subconsciously called out.


    "You wake up at last!" Little white tiger said to Zhang Tianshi lying on the bed.


    "Cough, what''s the situation?" Zhang Tianshi looked at the small white tiger in front of him and felt how incredible it was at this moment.


    "Can you move? Drink the medicine if you can. " Little white tiger pointed to a bowl of medicine at the head of the bed and said.


    "Cough, where is this? I''m not dead? " At this time, Zhang Tianshi was at a loss.


    "You''re not dead, but you are really Zhang yongyang''s son?" Little white tiger asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "How do you know? You know my dad? Cough... "Zhang Tianshi was excited at the little white tiger''s words.


    "Your father has been dead for a long time? What about your mother The little white tiger then asked.


    "My father died before I was born, and my mother died when I was 10 years old." Zhang Tianshi sad answer, and do not know how to small white tiger off guard.


    "How can this be so..." small white tiger also sad to say.


    "Who the hell are you?" Zhang Tianshi looked at the little white tiger, then felt very surprised.


    "It''s like this... (the abbot of White Tiger Temple told us something happened 20 years ago)" said little white tiger.


    "I see. Since my parents were kind to you, why did you do this to me? What''s more, why did you become the leader of mountain bandits in Baihu mountain Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "I just used a little more force by accident, so you are far worse than your father used to be! Besides, who wants you to call me little white tiger! As for why I became the leader of mountain bandits....


    the White Tiger Mountain 16 years ago -


    "aha, it''s so boring Said a little white tiger, lying on the grass, yawning.


    "Ha ha, look! Isn''t this a little white tiger One bird in the big tree said to the other.


    "Damn it! Don''t call me little white tiger After hearing what the bird said, the little white tiger patted the big tree where the bird was with the tiger''s paw, and a layer of ice was formed immediately.


    "Ha ha, you can''t hit me! Can''t hit me! Little white tiger! Little white tiger After the big tree shakes for a while, a little bird flies and says to the little white tiger under the big tree.


    "Hum! I''ll be dead if I catch you! " The little white tiger pointed its paw at the bird that mocked him.


    ...


    (the life span of God level spirit beasts is very long. Their body shape does not change with age, but with the improvement of cultivation. So 16 years ago, the little white tiger was almost as big as a child over two or three years old, but now the little white tiger is almost as big as a child of five or six years old.)


    "Big boss (now the second leader), are we lost? I''ve been walking around for hours A mountain bandit said to the leader.


    "Don''t worry, brothers. Let''s have a rest first." The chief replied.


    "Big boss, do we really want to be mountain bandits on this white tiger mountain? It seems weird here... Ah! " A mountain bandit said that he wanted to lie down under the big tree beside him, but when his body was just attached to the tree, he immediately found it cool behind him.


    "What''s the matter?" They all looked at the mountain bandit who suddenly yelled.


    "Big... Big boss, this... Under the big tree, it''s freezing!" A mountain thief pointed to the tree that had been photographed by the little white tiger.


    "It''s freezing! It''s not winter yet The big master touched the frozen place of the big tree and said.


    Then, when all the mountain bandits were puzzled, they suddenly heard a voice coming from nowhere, "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    "Who was talking just now?" He asked.


    "No one spoke just now." When the mountain bandits looked at each other, they all felt that the voice just heard was not from the people around them.


    "I''m talking!" The little white tiger came out of the grass and said.


    "Wow! Damn it! The little white tiger can talk to people The little thief pointed to a mountain tiger.


    ...


    "then is that mountain bandit the same as me now?" Zhang Tianshi finished drinking the medicine and asked, and at this time he no longer felt tangled and depressed."Almost." The little white tiger replied.


    "And then?" Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "Then I learned that they wanted to be mountain bandits in the white tiger mountain, so I joined them to be a big leader when I was idle and bored." The little white tiger replied.


    "And then set up a camp here? And then I''ve been robbing until now? "


    "Well," he said


    "What about your mother? Does she know you''re in charge here? "


    "She doesn''t know. She suddenly disappeared soon after your parents left."


    "So... You must have been very sad at that time?" Zhang Tianshi, who also had deep experience, asked.


    "Well... But then I thought about it. My mother was afraid that the eight wolves would come back again to seek revenge and implicate me." The little white tiger replied.


    "Do you want to continue like this in the future?" Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "No, I''ve decided to be your spirit beast and walk in the Jianghu with you in the future, so I''ll be yours in the future." Little white tiger jumped to Zhang Tianshi and said.


    "Ah Zhang Tianshi cried out in surprise, and never dreamed that the white tiger would take the initiative to be a spirit animal for himself.


    "Who called your father and mother''s kindness to me and my mother in those years, so now I''ll treat it as a kind of retribution!" Little white tiger said, then toward Zhang Tianshi finger bite.


    "Ah Zhang Tianshi, whose finger was bitten, yelled again. He saw his own blood flying from his finger to the air and formed a blood mark. Then the blood mark directly entered the small white tiger''s forehead.

 Chapter 37

    The next day --


    "the big boss, we are reluctant to leave you!" The mountain bandits in the mountain bandits camp said to the little white tiger, and they all looked like they were about to cry.


    "Don''t go, big boss! I''ve been with you since I was nine years old! Now you want to go, I really can''t bear it! " A mountain bandit can''t help but say with tears.


    "Big Dang, why do you want to go! Don''t we have a good time here! " Another mountain thief said.


    "Yes! What shall we do when you are gone! " Another mountain thief said.


    ...


    "well, you don''t want to do this. I''m also very reluctant to part with you. After I leave, you don''t have to rob again. After all, robbery is not a long-term plan." Small white tiger also a face not to give up said.


    "Now the second leader has been arrested, so if we don''t rob in the future, we really don''t know what to do." Said a mountain thief.


    "You can cut firewood. I think the trees around the Shanzhai are very lush." Zhang Tianshi thought of his old line before and said to the mountain bandits.


    "Cutting firewood..." after hearing Zhang Tianshi''s suggestion, the mountain bandits felt very bad.


    "Yes, and I also think the land here is more fertile. When it comes to farming and raising some chickens, ducks and pigs, it''s better to do anything than to rob. You can see how miserable the people in Baihu town have been caused by your robbery before! So if you don''t do bad things in the future, maybe the government can let you go! " Zhang Tianshi said solemnly.


    "Big masters..." the mountain bandits still think that Zhang Tianshi''s suggestion is very bad.


    ...


    after a period of reluctant farewell, Zhang Tianshi and little white tiger finally set foot on the road down the mountain.


    "Do you think those mountain bandits will rob again in the future?" Zhang Tianshi asked Xiaobai Hu.


    "I don''t know." The little white tiger replied.


    "But I think it''s incredible that you, a white tiger beast, can become the leader of mountain bandits." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "I didn''t think it would be 16 years since I thought it was fun." Little white tiger a little sad said.


    "Are you really willing to go Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Hee hee, in fact, it''s OK. Sometimes I think it''s boring to be the leader of Baihu mountain all the time, and I think something more interesting will happen when I''m with you in the future." The little white tiger replied with a smile.


    "So..." the little white tiger''s unexpected reply made Zhang Tianshi feel a bit cool behind her, and she also felt that her parents had left one for herself. Such a spirit beast will surely bring greater "surprise" to him in the future.


    "Tian Shi, Tian Shi, Zhang Tian Shi!" The little white tiger called to the thoughtful Zhang Tianshi, and after calling three times without any response, he bit his leg.


    "Ah! What''s the situation? " Zhang Tianshi, who was bitten, yelled, and thought it strange that the little white tiger suddenly called himself by his name.


    "What are you doing?" Asked the little white tiger.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "You are going the wrong way!" The little white tiger replied.


    "is it as like as two peas", Zhang Tianshi said, and looked around the surroundings that seemed to be the same.


    "By the way, what am I going to call you in the future? Do you have your own name? " Zhang Tianshi asked Xiaobai Hu.


    "Well, I don''t have a name yet. They used to call me the leader." The little white tiger replied.


    "Then I can''t call you the leader in the future, Xiaobai... If you can''t call me anything, I''ll call you... Brother tiger? Tiger king? Or tiger... Ah When Zhang Tianshi was talking about calling the little white tiger a good name, he was bitten by the little white tiger.


    "What names are you thinking about! These are all for male white tigers Little white tiger yelled to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Ah! Are you a tigress Zhang Tianshi exclaimed in surprise and was bitten by the little white tiger.


    "You are the tigress! They are beautiful and lovely white tiger beasts Said the little white tiger.


    "Ah, yes, it''s... I should call you..." after touching the leg of the little white tiger for many times, Zhang Tianshi felt that the little white tiger could have stayed in the mountain bandits which were all men for 16 years, and it was unexpected!


    "Then... You can call me sister tiger." The little white tiger pondered for a while and then said.


    "Poof, tiger sister... Ah! Don''t bite... I''m wrong! " Zhang Tianshi heard the name of "tiger sister", then subconsciously laughed out, and then was bitten by a small white tiger.


    ...


    yesterday -


    after the people in Baihu town were rescued, they went to Baihu temple to reunite with their relatives, and then returned to Baihu town. After the mountain bandits in front of the white tiger stone statue were arrested, they were temporarily detained in the white Tiger Temple."The second leader knew that we would not catch the people of Baihu town." A mountain bandit who was tied up said to the second leader who was tied up.


    "Hum! What''s the use of saying that all these things have come to this point? " The second leader called.


    "Oh! Now I''ve been told about this by the leader, and I don''t know if it will come back to save us. " Another mountain bandit said helplessly.


    "I really want to be in charge of it..." another mountain bandit said helplessly.


    ...


    the inn in Baihu Town --


    "elder martial sister Fang, do you think Tianshi can come back Ren Yifan anxiously asked Fang Weixue.


    "I am sure he will come back." Fang Weixue replied positively.


    "I believe he will come back, too." Said the lion princess.


    "Why don''t we go to Baihu mountain again?" Ren Yifan said.


    ...


    "Hi! Sister Yin! Hi Li Ming greets Yin Chenglan, who is in a daze at the door of the inn.


    "Well, no matter how long you are, people won''t pay attention to you." Xu Yongxing came over and said to Li Ming.


    "Brother Zhang..." since Yin Chenglan returned to Baihu Town, he has been thinking of Zhang Tianshi at the door of the Inn and waiting for Zhang Tianshi to come back.


    "Miss yin? Miss yin? What are you doing here? " After a familiar voice floated to Yin Chenglan''s ears, she immediately looked at the sound source.


    "Brother Zhang... Is it really you! Wuwuwu... "Yin Chenglan saw Zhang Tianshi come back, and immediately picked up, and also cried.


    "Ah! Where is that son of a bitch! How can Yin Shimei throw herself into her arms when she sees him? " Li Ming is very depressed to Xu Yongxing said.


    "Tianshi, you''re back..." Ren Yifan heard the news at the door of the inn, and when he learned that Zhang Tianshi was back, he immediately ran out in ecstasy. However, when he arrived at the door of the inn, he saw the background in front of his eyes, and immediately felt sad and heartbroken.


    "Miss Yin, are you ok? Don''t do that. Everyone else is looking at us Zhang Tianshi whispered to Yin Chenglan.


    "Oh..." after Yin Chenglan let go of Zhang Tianshi, she wiped away the tears on her face, and at the same time, she felt a little secretly happy.


    "My God! It''s very kind of you to be OK! " After Wu Shenkun saw Zhang Tianshi, he also looked like he was about to cry.


    "Ah! Elder brother Wu, you forget it... "Zhang Tianshi saw Wu Shenkun''s body shape, and instantly thought of himself, which was held by him, that was returned!


    "It''s really great that you''re OK, younger martial brother Zhang. We are still discussing to go to Baihu mountain to find you." Fang Weixue came over and said with a smile.


    "Thank you so much for worrying about me. Let me introduce my new spirit beast to you." On the surface, Zhang Tianshi said to the public, but at the same time, he recalled Fang Weixue''s smile on himself and was very happy secretly.


    "You are lucky! As soon as you come back, there will be beautiful women waiting for you Little white tiger came in and said.


    "Ice white tiger!" When they saw the little white tiger coming in, they all cried out in surprise.


    "Ah! You all know it Zhang Tianshi said.


    "I heard the abbot of the White Tiger Temple say before. Did you accept it as a spirit animal?" Fang Weixue asked Zhang Tianshi, and her expression became more surprised.


    "This... Can be regarded as..." Zhang Tianshi replied, but his heart thought that it was actually a spirit animal for me.


    "In the legend, the ice white tiger of the divine beast level is the little white... Ancient." Li Ming came over and doubted that the little white tiger was the white tiger beast, but before he finished speaking, he was covered by Ren Yifan.


    "What are you doing, younger martial brother?" Li Ming, who was dragged aside by Ren Yifan, broke off his hand from his mouth and asked.


    "Elder martial brother Xu and Chen come here quickly!" Xu Yongyou and Chen Shao Hu called Xiaohu together.


    "What''s wrong with them?" Little white tiger asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "No... it''s OK. Let''s go to the Inn and have braised chicken." Zhang Tianshi realized that if it was not for Ren Yifan''s stop, there would be another "tragedy" and immediately coaxed away the little white tiger.


    That night, little white tiger in Zhang Tianshi''s room window, looking at the starry sky, thinking about some things.


    The White Tiger Mountain 20 years ago --


    "little cute, we have to go." He Lianxue said to the little white tiger with a smile.


    "Thank you for your help. Goodbye in the future." White tiger beast to Zhang yongyang and he Lianxue said.


    "You... Want to... Come back to see me..." little white tiger said to Zhang yongyang.


    "OK, I''ll come back to play with you when I become the God swordsman!" Zhang yongyang said with a smile to the little white tiger and touched its head.


    "Good..." said the little white tiger....


    "Alas! I miss them so much The little white tiger in front of the window is chanting alone, and there are some sad and sad.


    "Xiao Bai... Er hu... Elder sister, what''s the matter?" Zhang Tianshi asked the little white tiger who had been looking at the starry sky silently, and almost made a mistake.


    "Ah! I think your father was so powerful! He can fly with the sword. How interesting it is to fly me around! But now look at you, you can''t do anything. It''s boring. Sleep After finishing, the little white tiger lies down in a "nest" built temporarily by Zhang Tianshi with quilt and closes his eyes and starts to sleep.


    "Ah? What''s the situation? " Zhang Tianshi was confused by little white tiger''s inexplicable words.


    However, little white tiger did not respond after, Zhang Tianshi had to feel confused to go to sleep.


    The next day -


    after the officers and soldiers of Yangzhou City arrived in Baihu town today, Zhang Tianshi and other Shu mountain disciples took the officers and soldiers to the Baihu temple to collect the mountain bandits who were held in captivity, and also went to say goodbye to the abbot of the white tiger temple.


    "Go! Let''s go Said the officers and soldiers escorting the mountain bandits.


    "Ah! The big leader still didn''t come to save us... "A mountain bandit was escorted to walk and read.


    "You not only helped us to get rid of Sima Ji, the bully in Yangzhou City, but also rescued the people in Baihu town. Therefore, you are really worthy of being the disciples of Shushan who practice chivalry and uphold justice and benefit the people." The leader of the officers and soldiers was a little excited and said to the disciples of Shushan.


    "This is what we should do as a disciple of Shushan mountain, and thanks to the Abbot''s help." Fang Weixue said.


    "Amitabha, I''m just doing my best." Said the abbot.


    ...


    then the officers and soldiers took the mountain bandits back to Yangzhou City, while Zhang Tianshi and other Shu mountain disciples left for Baihu town after saying goodbye to the abbot of Baihu temple.


    "Elder martial brother Donggui, since the disciples of Shushan came, master''s speed of going to the toilet has become very fast now! In the past, master couldn''t get out without a stick of incense! But now it''s time for a cup of tea Dongyuan and Donggui, who are preparing to go to the toilet, see the abbot of the White Tiger Temple coming out from inside. Dongyuan says to Donggui.


    "It seems to be, and master''s face has improved a lot recently. Is it that master''s hidden disease has been cured for many years?" Dong Yuan, who is playing trumpet, asks Dong Yuan, who is playing trumpet.

 Chapter 38

    The next morning --


    "Mr. Chen, Mr. Xu and Mr. Li, we will go back to Shushan first, and we will meet again later!" Fang Weixue said to Chen Shao, Xu Yongxing and Li Ming.


    "Good! See you later Chen Shao said with Xu Yongxing and Li Ming holding fists at the same time.


    "What about you, brother Wu? What''s next? " Zhang Tianshi asked Wu Shenkun.


    "I''ll go to Yangzhou city with you first, and then return to Sanqingshan." Wu Shenkun replied.


    "What about the lion poet girl?" Zhang Tianshi asked the lion Princess again.


    "Whatever I want, I''ll go to Yangzhou city with you first." The lion Princess replied.


    Then Zhang Tianshi and other disciples of Shushan, together with Princess lion and Wu Shenkun, went to Yangzhou city.


    "My God! Are we going back to the place called Shushan? Don''t you want to play somewhere else Little white tiger asked Zhang Tianshi as he walked.


    Ah, yes! After all, I''m a disciple of Shushan, and I''ve been ordered to come to Baihu temple this time, and I''ve met so many things, which has been delayed for a long time. I''ll take you to play when I go back to Shushan to learn how to fly the imperial sword. "Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "All right." Said the little white tiger.


    "Tianshi, I think it''s better not to let other people know when you take this little white tiger back to Shushan mountain. After all, it''s a spirit animal of divine animal level. Besides, if someone calls the little white tiger directly, it will cause unnecessary trouble." Ren Yifan whispered in Zhang Tianshi''s ear.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention." Zhang Tianshi said in a low voice.


    "What are you two muttering about?" Little white tiger said to Zhang Tianshi and Ren Yifan.


    "Er... We talked about Yangzhou city to buy you red roast chicken, or garlic flavor!" Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Really! Well, wait a minute. Someone''s coming from the neighborhood. " The little white tiger felt a strong aura nearby.


    Then, just after the little white tiger finished speaking for a while, an unusual man appeared in front of Zhang Tianshi and others, and everyone could feel that this man was very difficult.


    "Be careful Zhang Tianshi said, holding a broken sword.


    "Brother? Why are you here? " The lion princess went up and asked.


    "Brother?" The people were startled by the lion princess''s words.


    "It''s not because of you. You''ve been running away for such a long time, but you still don''t go back. So my parents were worried about you and asked me to come to you." Lion Buyun (lion princess''s brother) replied.


    "Oh..." the lion princess went to the lion step cloud side, and also showed a pair of previously unprecedented "good girl" appearance.


    "Thank you for taking care of my sister-in-law. Let''s go first." Lion step cloud to Zhang Tianshi and others to finish boxing, then took the lion Princess and the little leopard to go in different directions.


    When they stood there watching the lion Princess gradually disappear into the field of vision, they could not help but feel a little bit.


    "Let''s go, too." Fang Weixue said to the crowd.


    "The man just now is the lion girl''s brother. He seems to be very powerful." Ren Yifan said while walking.


    "It''s not hard to guess what they''re wearing." Said Yin Chenglan.


    "Miss Shishi left like this. I don''t know if I can see you again in the future. I think she helped us a lot along the way." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "What''s wrong with Tianshi, I can''t bear her?" Ren Yifan asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "No... don''t talk nonsense..." Zhang Tianshi replied a little embarrassed.


    "Well, I''m kidding. But just now your sister tiger is very good. We didn''t notice the lion girl''s brother coming, but she did." Ren Yifan said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "That''s natural..." Zhang Tianshi said a little embarrassed, and also felt that Ren Yifan was a little strange when he said "your tiger sister".


    ...


    "second in charge, I just heard the officers and soldiers say that we were almost dead after being taken to Yangzhou city!" A mountain bandit in the prison car said to the second leader.


    "What are you afraid of! It''s better to die than to please the damned little white tiger every day. After 18 years, I will be a hero again. " Exclaimed the second in charge.


    "In fact, I think the big leader is also very good for us..." a mountain bandit said a little tangled.


    "What a fart! If anyone talks to me about that little white tiger again, I''ll beat him to death! " Exclaimed the second in charge.


    "Hello! You guys, be quiet. What''s the noise? " The officers and soldiers escorting the cart called to the mountain bandits in the cart.


    "Go on At the command of the leader of the man in black, a group of men in black who had been ambushed for a long time rushed out and surrounded the officers and soldiers who were escorting the mountain bandits.


    "Be bold! Who are you? How dare you rob the prison car of the government The leader of the officers and soldiers asked the leader of the man in black.


    "The dying don''t need to know, do it!" After the leader of the man in black answered, the crowd in black rushed up.Then in a fight, the black dress crowd will easily kill all these officers and men.


    "Come on! Get out of the car After a man in black cut off the lock on the cart, he called to the mountain bandits in the cart.


    "Everybody, you have something to say, something to say." After a mountain thief got off the car, he shivered to the man in black.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Those who don''t want to die will go with me." The leader of the man in Black said to the mountain bandits.


    ...


    the next day -


    "there seems to be something wrong in front of you. Please go and have a look." Zhang Tianshi pointed to the corpses of officers and soldiers all over the ground.


    "All are dead, and the lock of the prison cart has been cut off." After some inspection, Ren Yifan said to the public.


    "It must have been someone who robbed the prison cart. Did the rest of the mountain bandits do it?" Yin Chenglan doubts.


    "Those idiots can''t do it!" The little white tiger replied.


    "Yes, almost all of these officers and men were killed by one blow, so it is certainly impossible for them to be ordinary people." Fang Weixue, who has examined the wounds of officers and soldiers, said.


    "And who would it be?" Wu Shenkun doubted.


    "The matter has come to an end. Let''s go to Yangzhou City and report to the prefect first." Zhang Tianshi said.


    ...


    two days later, when Zhang Tianshi and other disciples of Shushan arrived in Yangzhou City, they explained the killing of officers and soldiers and the robbery of mountain bandits with the prefect, and then separated from Wu Shenkun and went back to Shushan.


    More than a month later --


    "ah! Finally come back! This is the first time I''ve been out for such a long time Ren Yifan, who was about to arrive at the square at the foot of Shushan mountain, said to Zhang Tianshi and others.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t forget that you are sneaking out. You''d better think about what to say when you go back." Fang Weixue said.


    "Yes! I forgot that I was sneaking out! What to do! It''s going up the mountain soon! I haven''t started to think about what to say Ren Yifan after listening to Fang Weixue''s words, he became anxious, like ants on a hot pot.


    ...


    "sister Tiger... I will wronged you for the time being. When I get to Shushan, I will immediately prepare braised chicken for you." Then when he was ready to go to Shushan, Zhang Tianshi took out a big sack and said to the little white tiger.


    "Indeed! Is there no other way? " Little white tiger is very unhappy asked.


    "Ha ha... No more..." Zhang Tianshi replied awkwardly.


    "Well, I''ll have spicy food this time." After the little white tiger finished, he jumped into the sack.


    Then Zhang Tianshi, Yin Chenglan and Fang Weixue went to Shushan first, while Ren Yifan secretly went to the mountain at night.


    "Elder martial sister Fang and miss Yin, wait for me first. I''ll arrange sister tiger and come." When he got to the fork in the road, Zhang Tianshi finished and walked towards the kitchen.


    "Younger brother Zhang? When did you come back? What is that on your back When Zhang Tianshi was on his way to the kitchen alone, he just met Ye Huaqing, who was on his way to the kitchen.


    "Big brother! I just came back. This is the local product I brought back. It''s cooked for everyone in the evening! I''ll leave if I have something else to do Zhang Tianshi replied in a hurry, and was still aware that he had said something wrong and felt a chill behind him. He immediately "ran away.".


    "Ah Ye Huaqing originally wanted to ask Zhang Tianshi about other people, but when he saw Zhang Tianshi, he didn''t ask any more questions.


    "How dare you say you''re going to cook me! I think you want to be eaten by me After arriving at Zhang Tianshi''s room, the little white tiger jumped out of the sack and yelled, and took turns biting at his lower leg.


    "Big sister, keep your voice down! Oh, it hurts! Don''t bite! I was just dealing with elder martial brother casually! You wait for me here. I''ll report to the leader and I''ll be back after that. " After Zhang Tianshi finished, he immediately ran out of the room, and also felt that the tiger sister''s temper was so bad, so she must have felt better after that.


    After meeting with Fang Weixue and Yin Chenglan, Zhang Tianshi went to Taiqing palace to report to the leader.


    After Zhang Tianshi and others arrived at the Taiqing hall, they told the leader all the way. (he took the little white tiger as a spirit beast and didn''t say)


    "well, you''ve done a good job, and you''re tired all the way, so go back and have a good rest first." Shushan leader said to Zhang Tianshi, Yin Chenglan and Fang Weixue.


    "Farewell, disciple." After Zhang Tianshi and Yin Chenglan and Fang Weixue clasped hands with the leader, they left.


    "Younger martial brother Wang, what they just said about the killing of the officers and soldiers escorting the mountain bandits? Do you think it has something to do with the incident that Huaqing was sent to investigate?" The leader of Shushan asked the elder Wang Shoufeng.


    "It''s very possible, and maybe the poem has been watched by the gang." The elder Wang Shoufeng replied.


    "We asked them to go to the White Tiger Temple three times in order to let Tong Yang help investigate Zhang Tianshi''s broken sword. However, Tongyang also wrote back that there was nothing special about it. Therefore, if this is the case, the gang must have other purposes in staring at Zhang Tianshi." Shushan leader said. (Abbot Tongyang wrote a letter to Shushan leader with Fang Weixue)"It was the Tongyang who asked me for medicine before that he just thought of asking him to help. But since he can''t find out, let''s wait and see." Wang Shoufeng elder said.


    ...


    "come on! Spicy braised chicken for you After Zhang Tianshi returned to the kitchen, he immediately made a spicy braised chicken and sent it to the little white tiger in his room.


    "Wow! How delicious! I''ll forgive you this time! " After the little white tiger finished, he immediately caught the spicy and braised chicken to eat.


    "I don''t know what happened to the black dragon." Looking at the gobbling little white tiger, Zhang Tianshi said to himself.


    "What black dragon?" Asked the little white tiger.


    "Well... Let''s meet you." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    In a mysterious place -


    "my Lord, all the mountain bandits who robbed in Yangzhou have been brought back, and the remaining mountain bandits in the mountain bandit camp on Baihu mountain have also been brought back." The leader of the man in Black said to the mysterious man in red.


    "Well, that''s good. You should make good use of those mountain bandits who are in dire straits." The mysterious man still said with his back to the leader of the man in black.


    "My Lord, I also heard that the young man holding the broken sword took a spirit beast level ice soul white tiger as a spirit animal, but the spirit beast is still in the development stage." Said the leader of the man in black.


    "Oh? Ice soul white tiger, it seems that the legend of that year is true, which is more and more interesting. What''s the situation of the White Tiger Temple? " Asked the mysterious man.


    "It seems that Tongyang of Baihu temple has not found out the origin of the broken sword." The leader of the man in black replied.


    "Well, this is also expected. You should go and arrange the previous plan, and there must be no more mistakes." Said the mysterious man.

 Chapter 39

    "Where is this? Who are you going to take me to? " After entering the cave in the forbidden area of Shushan, little white tiger asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "This is the forbidden area of Shushan mountain. I''ll take you to meet a fellow like you." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Is it? Why can''t I feel any breath fluctuation in it The little white tiger then asked.


    "Ah? What''s the matter? " After hearing this, Zhang Tianshi ran to the cave immediately.


    "Eh? Wait for me The little white tiger followed.


    ...


    "I finally came back. Fortunately, no one else found out." Ren Yifan pushed open the door of his room and said.


    "Stinky boy! You know how to come back! " A man and a woman who had been waiting in Ren Yifan''s room for a long time saw Ren Yifan come in and cried out.


    "Dad? Mother? Why are you here? " Ren Yifan was shocked at the scene.


    "Why are we here? You want to sneak out for so long without saying a word in advance! Look, I won''t break your leg today After Ren Yifan''s mother said, she picked up the feather duster on the table and hit Ren Yifan''s leg.


    "Ah! Stop fighting! I''m wrong Ren Yifan said, running around the room while hiding.


    "You know it''s wrong! How dare you sneak out again! If we didn''t hide it for you and didn''t let the leader know, otherwise you would be dead! " Ren Yifan''s mother ran after Ren Yifan and said.


    "Well, well, son of a bitch, it''s almost done." Ren Yifan''s father said.


    ...


    after running in the cave in the forbidden area of Shushan mountain for a period of time, Zhang Tianshi was startled by the voice of "you are back" coming from the cave.


    Then after the sound disappeared, the black dragon came out as usual.


    "Great, you''re still here." Zhang Tianshi saw the black dragon, then very happy to say, and the body of a hanging heart also put down.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Where else can I go when I''m not here? I don''t want to be here! But am I going out? And why did you bring a spirit beast here? " Black dragon asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "This... This is the spirit beast I collected from this trip, because I think you happen to be of the same kind, so I''ll let you see it." Zhang Tianshi replied a little embarrassed.


    Then the little white tiger came out from behind Zhang Tianshi and gazed at the black dragon in front of him, and the black dragon began to stare at it when he saw the appearance of the little white tiger.


    "It doesn''t seem to be right." Zhang Tianshi saw the two sides of the spirit of the beast began to look at each other, the heart also began to say.


    Then after a cup of tea time, Zhang Tianshi saw that the situation was still unchanged, which also made the calm heart began to hang up.


    "Well... Not bad. You''re pretty cute." Then black dragon broke the embarrassing and dignified silence immediately after he said a word that almost didn''t startle Zhang Tianshi.


    "Yes! I feel the same way! " Little white tiger said with a smile, and also added another blow to Zhang Tianshi''s cognition.


    "Well, let me introduce to you... (about the black dragon and the little white tiger)," said Zhang Tianshi, who was already confused.


    "I see. I''ll call you Xiaobai later." Black Dragon said.


    "Then I''ll call you Xiaohei, but how could I not notice your presence when I just came in?" The little white tiger asked the black dragon.


    "That''s when I hide my breath. I''ll know when you reach certain accomplishments in the future." The black dragon replied.


    "Xiaobai? Little black? What happened? The thoughts of these spirits and beasts are really beyond the comprehension of ordinary people Zhang Tianshi, who went to one side and began to review Yuyang sword technique, read it secretly.


    ...


    the next morning -


    "Wow! I haven''t had such a good sleep for a long time Zhang Tianshi woke up and said to himself.


    "Now that tiger sister is accompanied by someone, it seems that it is a wise decision to take her to see the black dragon! Finally liberated After Zhang Tianshi continued, he put on his clothes and went to wash. (after seeing the black dragon last night, the little white tiger stayed and asked the black dragon to help him practice)


    "Yifan, are you ok Then Zhang Tianshi saw Ren Yifan in the kitchen with a big red envelope on his head and asked.


    "It''s ok... Alas! I thought the plan was perfect, but I didn''t expect to be caught by my parents as soon as I got back to my room. " Ren Yifan has a little tangled reply.


    "Who told you to run away?" Zhang Tianshi said.


    "In fact, it would not have come to such an end. If I hadn''t cooperated with my mother on purpose last night, she wouldn''t have hit me." Ren Yifan said. (in fact, Ren Yifan bumped into the wall when he was hiding, after all, it was dark at night)


    "that''s also true. After all, you have the strength to cultivate.""That''s right. After all, my parents helped me to hide from the leader about my sneaking out, so this little injury is nothing."


    "No wonder the leader didn''t mention your business yesterday. It turns out that the leader hasn''t found you sneaking out."


    "If the leader is so busy, how can he take care of me?"


    "That''s also true."


    "But the tiger sister in your family hasn''t been found? How is it now? "


    "My little ancestor! Oh! I almost didn''t break my leg yesterday... "


    ...


    in the lion Orc tribe -


    " Dad! Mother! I''m back The lion princess said to the lion king and the lion princess.


    "My dear daughter, you are back at last! You don''t know how worried dad and your mother are about you Said the lion king.


    "I''m sorry... My daughter has been playing for a long time, which worries you." The lion princess said with a slight remorse and coquetry.


    "Well, well, I''ll be fine, but you can''t do it again next time!" Said the lion king.


    "OK..." said the lion princess, and at the same time thought: Er! My father always said that every time, and he said it in vain.


    "Bu Yun, you are also tired. You should take your sister down to have a rest. Your father and I have a guest to see." The lion princess said to the lion Buyun.


    "Let''s go, young lady." Lion step cloud said to the lion princess.


    "Mom and Dad, I''ll go to have a rest first." Said the lion princess.


    "Well, go ahead." Said the lion king.


    Then, after the lion Princess and the lion Buyun left, the lion princess said to the lion king, "wait, the demonic emissaries still don''t want to see you."


    "It''s OK. First listen to what they have to say." Said the lion king.


    "Since the demons incident 19 years ago, the demons have disappeared. But now they have sent messengers to come. I''m afraid it''s not good for them to come." Said the lion princess.


    "Don''t worry, I am an orc chieftain, and the lion king will be afraid of them?" The lion king said with pride. (the lion Orc tribe is the strongest tribe of the orcs, so the lion king is also the leader of all the orc tribal chiefs)


    "Lion King, the emissary of the demons is here." A lion Orc said to the lion king.


    "Let him in." Said the lion king.


    ...


    the forbidden area in Shushan one and a half years later --


    "cough." After practicing Yuyang sword technique, Zhang Tianshi vomited some more blood.


    "Forget it, you have not reached the realm at present, so don''t practice the second formula by force." Black Dragon said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "The people around you have basically reached the sword guard level, but you still have no progress in the swordsman. I''m really worried about you!" Little white tiger said to Zhang Tianshi while eating braised chicken.


    "Oh! I also want to reach sword guard! But now I don''t want to talk about the use of vitality. Even the spirit is difficult to control. I don''t know why others are so relaxed, but why I am so difficult! " Zhang Tianshi said helplessly.


    "Your original spirit is different from ordinary people, and it''s very strong. It''s really difficult for you to control the original spirit easily to use the vitality. Maybe it''s related to your reincarnation eyes." Black Dragon said.


    "So what shall I do?" Zhang Tianshi asked black dragon.


    "Take your time. As long as you can practice the Yuyang sword technique in your lifetime and help me lift the ban on this cave, I''ve been waiting for hundreds of years, so it''s not bad for you." Black dragon helplessly replied.


    "Oh! When can you reach the sword star realm and learn how to fly the sword? Take me to play Little white tiger said helplessly.


    "I..." Zhang Tianshi was really speechless by them.


    The next day, the Taiqing palace in Shushan told the headmaster that someone had come to the capital and told him to send five disciples to attend the martial arts test meeting in the capital on July 15 Ye Huaqing said to the leader of Shushan mountain on the hall.


    "Well... Twenty two years have passed in a twinkling of an eye." Shushan leader said with emotion.


    "Yes, the military test meeting once every 22 years in the capital will start again." The elder Wang Shoufeng around the headmaster also said with emotion.


    "It''s almost two months before July 15, so what good candidates do you have?" The leader of Shushan asked the two elders around him.


    "If the capital asks us to send five disciples to attend, ye Huaqing and Fang Weixue are naturally the first choice. As for the remaining three, they should choose the ones who perform better." Chen Bingyu, the leader''s elder, replied.


    "What do you think of Mr. Wang?" The leader of Shushan asked the elder Wang Shoufeng, who was already in deep meditation on the other side.


    "I think we can ask all the disciples to hold a competition in Shushan. In this way, we can choose the best five disciples to attend the martial arts test meeting in the capital city. Secondly, we can also observe the results of the disciples'' practice." The elder Wang Shoufeng replied."Well, that''s a good suggestion. What do you think, sister Chen?" The leader of Shushan asked elder Chen Bingyu.


    "I think brother Wang''s suggestion is feasible." Chen Bingyu replied.


    "Well, Huaqing, you''ll inform all the disciples in Shushan to prepare for the contest in three days, and the top five will be rewarded." Shushan leader said to Ye Huaqing.


    "Yes Ye Huaqing hugged his fist and said that he left to inform.


    Shushan kitchen backyard -


    "Tianshi, do you know that the leader wants all the disciples in Shushan to hold a contest in three days Ren Yifan ran to the kitchen backyard and asked Zhang Tianshi, who was chopping firewood.


    "I know that when I was in the dining room, I heard other people talking about it." Zhang Tianshi answered while chopping firewood.


    "Do you know that the top five in this competition can go to the capital to participate in the military examination once every 22 years?" Ren Yifan then asked.


    "This is also heard from them, and the top five can get the reward from the leader." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "The news from the kitchen is very smart! You see, elder martial brother and elder martial sister Fang must have decided to go. If xiaolanlan (Yin Chenglan) also goes, then I must go too. So the last remaining quota, Tianshi, you should cheer up! "


    "Yifan, it seems that you have already planned, but how do you know you can go? And how do you know I have to go too? "


    "Why can''t I go? You don''t look at my current strength and accomplishments. Besides, I still have the Qingyun sword you gave me. However, you can see that the elder martial brother has already realized the power of the five elements and reached the sword star realm recently. Most of the other disciples who have been introduced with you have also reached the sword guard. However, you are still standing still in the swordsman''s position, although you can say that your current cultivation strength is better than their ordinary sword guards It''s more powerful, but... "


    " don''t worry about me. You''d better worry about whether you can go with your little Lan Lan, but don''t be unable to go then and sneak out like last time. "


    "So you are confident?"


    "I haven''t said that I have to go, but since I''ve talked about the last time you sneaked out, how are you and your little Lan Lan? And what was the effect of your last jade bracelet? "


    "This one! Oh! Xiaolan has always ignored me, and since the last time I gave her this jade bracelet and was rejected by her, I think she has started to hide from me Ren Yifan took out the jade bracelet bought last time in Yangzhou City and said.

 Chapter 40

    A year and a half ago, Zhang Tianshi and others on their way back from Yangzhou to Shushan --


    "I calculated the distance, and I should walk about 10 days to get to Shushan." Fang Weixue said.


    "It''s going to be dark on the sky horse. Let''s have a rest here for a night. I''ll find some firewood." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "I''ll get some water." Fang Weixue looked at the bottom of the kettle, then set out to see a stream.


    "Why don''t you go with brother Zhang today?" Yin Chenglan asked Ren Yifan.


    "I... I have something to tell you." Ren Yifan has a little tangled reply.


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Chenglan then asked.


    "Chenglan, I like you! This is for you Ren Yifan, who had been tangled for a long time, finally said what he wanted in his heart and handed the jade bracelet to Yin Chenglan.


    "Ah... Little... Elder martial brother, that... I just heard elder martial sister Fang ask me to help her get water. I... I went over first..." Yin Chenglan said in a hurry, then ran towards Fang Weixue''s direction.


    "Ah! How can I not... Listen to... Ah... "Ren Yifan stood in the same place lost said.


    The setting sun is setting and the sunset is gorgeous. A gust of autumn wind blows by Ren Yifan''s side, which makes him feel the unprecedented bitterness and loneliness. At this time, his heart returns to the earth and turns to dust like the dark yellow withered leaves that fall immediately.


    "No wonder when I got back to Shushan, I felt that you and miss Yin didn''t talk much anymore." Recalling Zhang Tianshi at that time, he said to Ren Yifan.


    "Oh! You don''t know how sad I was at that time Ren Yifan said.


    "Is it? How do I feel that you eat, drink and sleep normally afterwards? " Zhang Tianshi doubted.


    "Keke... It didn''t take me long to wake up." Ren Yifan said.


    "See through so quickly?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Yes! I feel that I have to work harder, be more excellent, more persistent pursuit, can''t give up hope just because of being rejected once! Although the hope is dim, but I certainly will not give up! unremittingly! Persevere Ren Yifan said firmly.


    "Really... Come on!" Zhang Tianshi thought Ren Yifan would give up and return to normal, but after hearing this, he felt that he was far less brave than Ren Yifan in emotion.


    ...


    that night -


    after careful consideration, Zhang Tianshi came to the forbidden area of Shushan and told black dragon and little white tiger that they wanted to get a place to attend the Beijing military examination.


    "Do you really decide to go?" Black dragon asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Well, judging from my current situation, I can''t practice the second move of Yuyang sword if I stay here. So I''d better go to the capital to experience, maybe there''ll be extra gains, and there''s something I should start to do." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    After allowing Yifan to express his intention to Yin Chenglan this morning, Zhang Tianshi felt that he must take the place to go to the capital with Fang Weixue. Then he could find a chance to express his feelings to Fang Weixue bravely on the way.


    "Well, maybe you can bring me another companion." Black Dragon said.


    "Er..." after listening to black dragon, Zhang Tianshi was really surprised, and Zhang Tianshi also felt that it was enough to have a little white tiger. If he brought another one back, it would not be more to blame.


    "Xiao Hei, do you think I''m not good enough?" The little white tiger questioned the black dragon.


    "No, no, I just thought it would be better to have another atmosphere, so I didn''t say you were bad." Black dragon answers a little embarrassed.


    "Hum! Clearly! Ignore you The little white tiger said unhappily, and then walked out of the cave.


    "What''s the situation?" Confused Zhang Tianshi murmured to himself that the little white tiger was surprised to be angry with such a "terrible" black dragon!


    "Xiaobai, don''t go! I''m wrong The Black Dragon said that he was going to chase the little white tiger.


    "It''s OK. I''ll help you communicate with sister tiger, and then I''ll get it a braised chicken." Zhang Tianshi stopped black dragon and said.


    "This..." black dragon is a little tangled up.


    "Don''t worry. Every time sister tiger is not happy, I always use braised chicken in brown sauce. Besides, you can''t go out..." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "OK..." black dragon has a little helpless to say.


    ...


    in the room of Shangguan ceremony in Shushan --


    "brother Shangguan, it''s a rare opportunity to go to the capital to participate in the military test meeting for thousands of years!" Chen Hui said to Shangguan Li.


    "Why do you know that, brother Chen?" He asked while teasing the spirit animal and the hamster.


    "You see, of the five places, elder martial brother and elder martial sister Fang naturally don''t need to be mentioned, and then they can basically get a place with younger martial sister Yin''s cultivation strength, so the remaining two places are naturally for you and me." Chen Hui replied."Why do we have to get places?" Shangguan Li then asked.


    "You see, if you get the quota, you''d better not talk about the reward from the leader. On the way to the capital, you will spend more time alone with younger martial sister Yin. If you can get good results in the martial arts test meeting, then...".


    "Oh! I see. Brother Chen is really brilliant. In his opinion, how can we ensure that we can get the quota? " Shangguan Li continued to ask.


    ...


    three days later, the square at the foot of Shushan Mountain --


    "Huaqing, let''s start." Wang Shoufeng elder said to Ye Huaqing.


    "The rule of this competition is to set up five competition groups, and then all the disciples will take turns to select groups according to the order of seniority, and then the people in each group will have a draw. Finally, the final winner of the five groups will be able to participate in the martial arts test meeting in the capital city, and will also get the reward from the leader." Ye Huaqing said to all the Shushan disciples who came to compete.


    Then all the disciples of Shushan began to choose groups according to the order of seniority. After ye Huaqing first selected the first group, the next disciples chose the second to the fifth competition groups.


    After Fang Weixue chose the second competition group, the next disciples chose the third to the fifth competition group.


    Ren Yifan chose to go to the third competition group.


    Then, three years ago, Yin Chenglan, who had been introduced to the fifth competition group, chose the third and fourth competition group with self-knowledge. (Zhang Tianshi told Yin Chenglan not to go to the third competition group)


    finally, Zhang Tianshi chose to go to the fourth competition group.


    After knowing everyone''s choice through the relationship, Shangguan Li went to the third competition group, while Chen Hui went to the fourth competition group.


    After a fierce competition, Fang Weixue easily won the first place in the second competition group composed of a few people.


    "Let Zhang Tianshi and Chen Hui go to site 44 for a competition." A Shushan disciple in charge of drawing lots called.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, I didn''t expect that we would come back here three years later." Zhang Tianshi went to the No.44 venue and said to Chen Hui.


    "Yes! But you''re not so lucky this time! " Chen Hui said.


    "Is it? But last time, elder martial brother Chen lost Zhang Tianshi said.


    "It seems that your cultivation has stopped because you have been practicing your mouth? I''ll come to ask you how powerful your mouth is today After Chen Hui finished, he rushed to Zhang Tianshi with a sword.


    "Elder martial brother Chen''s accomplishments have improved a lot." Zhang Tianshi held the broken sword and directly blocked Chen Hui''s frontal attack.


    "Do you still have to say that?" Chen Hui continued to launch attacks in turn.


    After dozens of rounds of fighting, Zhang Tianshi and Chen Hui are still inseparable.


    "Er... It''s really exhausting to resist Chen Hui''s energetic sword moves. If it goes on like this, it will definitely be defeated." Zhang Tianshi, who had already felt a little weak, read to himself.


    "I can''t do it! After all, you haven''t even reached the sword guard, so it''s better not to be arrogant! " After Chen Hui said to Zhang Tianshi, he launched a new round of offensive.


    "It seems that I have to do that." Zhang Tianshi said, then closed his eyes.


    "Sure enough, I''ll do it again." When Chen Hui saw Zhang Tianshi as if he was going to use the unique skill used in the last competition with Yin Chenglan, he immediately jumped back and immediately kept a certain distance from Zhang Tianshi.


    "Look! Why did Zhang Tianshi suddenly close his eyes? Is it a trick to use? "


    "I guess so. You see, Chen Hui is far away."


    "What''s the matter! Why not


    "It''s said that Tianshi has always been a swordsman! Can he beat Chen Hui, who has been in Jianwei for several years? "


    "It''s hard to say, Zhang Tianshi has always been able to win unexpectedly before!"


    (the last time Zhang Tianshi used this move, he was in front of the Taiqing palace, so other Shu mountain disciples didn''t know about it)


    ...


    because Zhang Tianshi and Chen Hui in venue 44 suddenly stopped, more people came to watch the battle.


    "It seems to be full of flaws! Can I go straight up like this and Yin Chenglan last time! It''s better to send a sword spirit to explore the real and the virtual first. " After Chen Hui read the way to himself, he began to gather his energy and prepare to chop off a sword spirit to Zhang Tianshi.


    (generally speaking, the higher the cultivation strength, the faster the speed of gathering vitality, the more quantity of accumulation, the faster the speed of sword Qi, and the greater the power.)


    "Ha ha, I''ve got it." At the same time, when Chen Hui began to gather vitality, Zhang Tianshi suddenly opened his eyes and arrived at Chen Hui''s side with lightning speed.


    Immediately after Chen Hui reacted and prepared to parry, Zhang Tianshi had put the broken sword on Chen Hui''s shoulder.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, you lost again." Zhang Tianshi said to Chen Hui."Damn it!" Chen Hui both angry and unwilling to say, and also ruthlessly put the sword in his hand on the ground.


    "Zhang Tianshi won the contest, please be ready for the next contest," said Shushan disciple in charge of venue 44


    "That won? Chen Hui is really stupid! "


    "Yes! Let him always rely on the relationship with the leader''s son to bully people everywhere, deserve to lose! "


    "Ha ha! Chen Hui didn''t even see such a simple plan! "


    "Sure enough! That poem of heaven is still as usual surprising as ever


    "Wow! That poem is wonderful and handsome


    ...


    as unexpected as the others, Ren Yifan came to Zhang Tianshi and said, "Tianshi is good. You can win even Chen Hui in this group. It seems that you are the only one in this group."


    "It''s too early to make a conclusion at this time. There are still many people to compare with. What''s the matter with you?" Zhang Tianshi asked Ren Yifan.


    "The first few of me have self-knowledge. After a few rounds with me, they all admit defeat to me. It is estimated that the later ones are almost the same." Ren Yifan replied.


    "You seem confident." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "That''s necessary, but I can''t make a fool of myself in front of Xiaolan." Ren Yifan said.


    "Please let Ren Yifan and shangguanli go to venue 32 for a competition." When Zhang Tianshi talked to Ren Yifan, a disciple of Shushan who was in charge of drawing lots called out.


    "It''s the leader''s son. You should be careful!" Zhang Tianshi said to Ren Yifan.


    "Don''t worry, Tianshi." After Ren Yifan finished speaking, he walked to the No.32 venue.

 Chapter 41

    "Senior brother Shangguan, please give me your advice." Ren Yifan went to the No. 32 venue, then said to Shangguan Li.


    "Younger martial brother, please." Shangguan Li said.


    "Well, I''m not at all polite." After Ren Yifan finished, he held the green cloud sword to gather vitality, and then he cut a strong wind blade to the upper official ceremony.


    "Little skills." After Shangguan Li said, he stood in place and took out a compass like thing directly facing the blade of the wind.


    Then when people saw that the wind blade was about to attack Shangguan Li, the compass like thing in Shangguan Li''s hand actually shifted the wind blade to both sides.


    "What''s the matter? Is it that thing like a compass Ren Yifan is gazing at the thing like a compass in Shangguan Li''s hand and reads to himself.


    "What''s wrong with younger martial brother? If there''s nothing else, it''s up to me to attack! " Shangguan Li said, then took the hand of the zley sword (Lei attribute) toward Ren Yifan.


    "It''s better than to see whose swordsmanship is better." After Ren Yifan finished speaking, he also took the green cloud sword in his hand and rushed to the upper official ceremony.


    Then Shangguan Li and Ren Yifan rushed to the center of the venue to have a few rounds. Ren Yifan felt wrong and withdrew first.


    "What''s the matter? How do you feel a little numb? " Ren Yifan said to himself.


    "Ha ha! What''s wrong with younger martial brother? Do you feel numb in your body? " Shangguan Li said to Ren Yifan with a smile.


    "Is it about the sword?" Ren Yifan looked at the sword in the hand of Shangguan Li and read to himself.


    "Ha ha! Don''t look, younger martial brother. It''s this sword that makes you numb! " Shangguan Li said.


    "It seems that elder martial brother Shangguan is specially aimed at me." Ren Yifan said.


    "Yes! Take it After finishing the ceremony, he continued to rush to Ren Yifan.


    Then, after several rounds of fighting, Ren Yifan''s body became more and more dull because of the numbness effect, which made his body more and more blunt, so that he showed his flaws and was kicked hard in the chest by Shangguan Li and flew backward.


    "Cough, hateful!" After Ren Yifan got up, he vomited blood, and his right hand, which had been holding the green cloud sword, began to tremble.


    "It seems that this competition is about to win


    "I heard that the zley sword in shangguanli''s hand is a birthday gift given to him by the leader this year. It''s really nice to have a headmaster''s father!"


    "It''s not true. It''s estimated that the magic weapon that Shangguan Li could use to dissolve the wind blade was also probably obtained from the treasure house of Shushan mountain."


    "At present, Ren Yifan''s wind blade is useless. If you fight in close combat, you will be paralyzed by the zley sword of Shangguan ceremony. Moreover, the five elements attribute of the zley sword is just to restrain the green cloud sword. Therefore, Ren Yifan is more dangerous than lucky in this competition." (among the five elements, water conquers fire, huokele, rekefeng, fengke, tukeshui)


    ...


    with more and more discussions on venue 32, more and more people came to watch the war. People envied shangguanli for having a father who was the leader, and expressed sympathy for Ren Yifan''s situation.


    "Younger martial brother, you''d better not be forced to admit defeat." Shangguan Li said to Ren Yifan.


    "If you admit defeat at this level, isn''t it a waste of Shangguan''s efforts?" Ren Yifan stood up and said.


    "In that case, I''ll do it for you!" After finishing the ceremony, he continued to rush to Ren Yifan.


    "As long as you don''t touch his zley sword, you won''t be paralyzed again." Ren Yifan read to himself, and in the face of the attack of shangguanli, he only evaded and did not fight back.


    "Younger martial brother, are you really good at hiding like this? You can''t beat me like this Shangguan Li said while chasing Ren Yifan.


    "There''s no other way. It''s the only way." After being chased by Shangguan Li for a period of time, Ren Yifan secretly read a way, and then opened a distance with Shangguan ceremony, and was ready to gather energy to chop the wind blade.


    "It''s no use!" After seeing Ren Yifan''s posture of cutting out the wind blade, Shangguan Li took out the magic weapon like the compass before.


    Then Ren Yifan waved hard, but did not cut the wind blade, but directly threw the green cloud sword to the Shangguan ceremony, and he immediately rushed up to the Shangguan ceremony.


    Shangguan Li saw Ren Yifan throwing the green cloud sword towards his face and felt very surprised, and he subconsciously blocked the green cloud sword to the side.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Ren Yifan took advantage of his green cloud sword to one side and snatched away the magic weapon that could restrain the wind blade in his left hand.


    When Ren Yifan wants to run away to pick up the green cloud sword, he is kicked severely by the Shangguan gift and flies to one side.


    Then Shangguan Li continued to rush to Ren Yifan, and Ren Yifan saw this situation and rolled to the Qingyun sword which fell to the ground.


    Then Shangguan Li kept attacking in turn. When Ren Yifan rolled to the side of Qingyun sword, he just had no time to avoid the attack, so he had to pick up Qingyun sword to block the attack.At this time, Ren Yifan was half kneeling on the ground. He was facing up to the zley sword which had been chopped by Shangguan Li, but he had to hold the green cloud sword in his hands to block it.


    Then two people in the standoff for a while, Ren Yifan because the body began to gradually numb and more and more fatigue.


    Then Ren Yifan looked at the green cloud sword was slowly pressed down to his left shoulder, but he was still helpless.


    "Younger martial brother, is the quota for the Beijing military test meeting so important to you? If you go on like this, you will suffer from the skin and flesh! " Shangguan Li said to Ren Yifan.


    "I will not give up!" Ren Yifan exclaimed, and he was also exerting himself to lift up the green cloud sword.


    But Ren Yifan no matter how hard, but the result is still the opposite.


    "Yifan! Come on Zhang Tianshi, who won the competition again, came to see the scene and called out to Ren Yifan.


    "Ah Ren Yifan saw the green cloud sword pressing down to his left shoulder, and he also saw the bright red blood left from his left shoulder.


    "I can''t give up, I can''t give up! You can''t lose! Must not lose! Xiaolan is still waiting for me! How can I fall here Ren Yifan read to himself, and still want to raise the green cloud sword.


    "Tick, tick, tick." Ren Yifan''s blood drops from the blade of Qingyun sword to the ground. At this time, he has been paralyzed and his limbs are stiff. However, he still refuses to admit defeat and has been struggling to support him.


    The reason why Ren Yifan has always insisted on not giving up is that he always has the only belief in Yin Chenglan.


    Then, when people thought that the victory or defeat of venue 32 was about to be revealed, Ren Yifan''s green cloud sword suddenly shook itself and sent out a blue light.


    "Ah Ren Yifan, who had already been "delirious", suddenly felt the sharp pain caused by the shaking of Qingyun sword in his shoulder, and then immediately woke up because of the pain.


    At the same time, Yin Chenglan, who is competing with his opponent on the field No. 57, suddenly feels that Ren Yifan is in danger, and the green Hongjian in his hand starts to shake for some reason, and then a red light comes out of the green Hongjian.


    Then the people watching the battle at field 32 immediately turned their eyes to the blue light flying to the right, and the people watching the battle at field 57 immediately turned their eyes to the red light flying to the left.


    Then they saw that the green light flew into the green rainbow sword, and the red light flew into the green cloud sword.


    "What a powerful force When the red light flies into the green cloud sword, Ren Yifan instantly feels a powerful force flowing into his body from the green cloud sword, and then he also relies on this power to lift the green cloud sword.


    "What''s the situation?" Shangguan ceremony was originally confused by the blue light and red light, but now it was suddenly aroused by Ren Yifan to do is at a loss.


    Then Ren Yifan lifted the Qingyun sword higher and higher, and the speed was faster and faster.


    After that, Ren Yifan gathered all his strength to swing the green cloud sword to the right. Then, the zley sword in shangguanli''s hand was taken off and flew to the side.


    Then Ren Yifan took the opportunity to kick a foot on the stomach of Shangguan Li, and then made it fly to the rear.


    "Senior brother Shangguan, you lost." Then the Shangguan Li who fell on the ground was ready to get up. Ren Yifan had already rushed to put the green cloud sword in front of Shangguan Li''s neck.


    "What''s the matter! I lost the ceremony! "


    "What happened? How could that green light fly into Yin Chenglan''s sword? "


    "Did Ren Yifan win because of the red light? The red light seems to have come from Yin Chenglan


    "It seems that a leader''s father doesn''t necessarily work!"


    after Ren Yifan ran to his side, he was puzzled.


    However, Zhang Tianshi did not ask Ren Yifan why, but pulled Ren Yifan aside and began to deal with the wound on his shoulder.


    "Yifan, are you ok?" Zhang Tianshi asked as he sprinkled medicine on Ren Yifan''s wound.


    "I''m fine... Ah! Pain, pain, pain Ren Yifan replied.


    "Do you know the pain? Why didn''t you know that when you were in the competition? " Zhang Tianshi bandaged the wound for Ren Yifan and then asked.


    "It''s not the same... Ah! Easy! Easy Ren Yifan replied.


    "All right, but are you OK with your next competition?" Zhang Tianshi continued to ask.


    "No problem, this small injury... Oh, pain... Pain!" Ren Yifan is swinging the left hand side to answer a way, but because the action is too big and pulled to the wound.


    "Let Zhang Tianshi and Cao Jiantian go to the venue 46 for a competition." A Shushan disciple in charge of drawing lots called.


    "I''ll go first. Be careful." After Zhang Tianshi finished speaking to Ren Yifan, he walked to the No.46 venue....


    "what happened just now? Why do I suddenly feel that the younger martial brother is in danger? " After winning the competition, Yin Chenglan was puzzled while walking out of the No. 57 venue.


    "And the green light, is it because of the green rainbow sword and the green cloud sword in the hands of the younger martial brother?" After Yin Chenglan looked at the green rainbow sword in his hand and felt that there was no change, he thought of the green light that had just entered the green rainbow sword, and thought of the green cloud sword in Ren Yifan''s hand. Then she looked at Ren Yifan''s green cloud sword from a distance. Only because of the last time that Ren Yifan returned to Shu mountain from the White Tiger Temple (ren Yifan''s confession was rejected), Yin Chenglan was embarrassed to be direct Go to Ren Yifan to find out the situation.


    At night in Shushan kitchen --


    "Yifan, how are you doing? And the wound on your shoulder. Is that ok Zhang Tianshi asked Ren Yifan.


    "There is no problem in the competition. I have no problem with this minor injury, and the quota of my group must be mine." Ren Yifan replied.


    "By the way, what happened to your green cloud sword shining suddenly at the end of your competition with Shangguan senior brother?" Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "Well, I don''t know. At that time, I was thinking of my little Lan Lan, and somehow the green cloud sword glowed. Then when another red light came in, the green cloud sword was always delivering strength to me, so that I finally won the senior brother Shangguan." Ren Yifan replied.


    "So it is. Maybe the green cloud sword in your hand resonates with the green rainbow sword in Miss Yin''s hand." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Yes! It seems that it is possible for me and Xiao Lan Lan to do so! " Ren Yifan said happily.


    "Don''t be too happy too soon. You''d better wait until you get the quota. I''ll go back first." After Zhang Tianshi finished, he walked in the direction of his room.


    Then Zhang Tianshi walked to the door of his room and found a figure.


    "Miss yin? Why are you here at night Zhang Tianshi asked Yin Chenglan, who looked a little tangled at the door of his room.

 Chapter 42

    "Brother Zhang, I..." when Yin Chenglan saw Zhang Tianshi back, he wanted to say something, but he wanted to stop.


    "You want to ask about Qingyun sword and Qinghong sword?" Zhang Tianshi asked Yin Chenglan.


    "Well." Yin Chenglan nodded slightly.


    "I''ve told me about this, but he doesn''t know the specific situation. Maybe you two make the swords resonate." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Ah... But..." Yin Chenglan began to get more tangled after listening to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Miss Yin, I have been taken care of by Yifan since I entered Shushan. Therefore, I also know that Yifan is a very good person and a good friend for life. So I would like to ask you to give Yifan a chance." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "This... In fact..." after hearing Zhang Tianshi, Yin Chenglan began to feel a little sad again.


    "If nothing else, I''ll go back to my room first." After Zhang Tianshi finished, he walked to the room.


    "Brother Zhang, I like you!" When Zhang Tianshi was about to open the door, Yin Chenglan called out.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Yin. I have someone I like." Zhang Tianshi also did not return to say, then push open the door and enter.


    Then Yin Chenglan stood there and watched the moment when Zhang Tianshi closed the door. Tears began to flow from her eyes.


    Then Yin Chenglan turned to walk away from here step by step. Every step she took, her heart would prick. The more she walked, the more painful she felt.


    Then Yin Chenglan did not know how many steps she took, just a tear fell from her cheek on the green rainbow sword.


    "Xiaolan is crying? It seems very sad At the same time, when Ren Yifan wants to put the green cloud sword in his room and fall asleep, he suddenly feels Yin Chenglan''s existence and her position.


    Then Ren Yifan took the green cloud sword and relied on this feeling to find Yin Chenglan.


    "Should I have put it mildly?" Zhang Tianshi asked the little white tiger, and had been watching Yin Chenglan leave slowly through the window.


    "Your people''s mind is really complicated. I thought I knew it clearly when I was in Baihu mountain." The little white tiger replied.


    "How can we be the same as those mountain bandits." Zhang Tianshi said, and also want to say that in fact, your spirit beast''s mind is very complex, but afraid that the disaster will come out of his mouth, so he tried not to say.


    "No matter you, sleep." Little white tiger said, then went to sleep.


    ...


    "xiaolanlan..." when Ren Yifan got to the kitchen by feeling, he saw Yin Chenglan''s figure about to leave the kitchen, and could hear his crying voice.


    However, Ren Yifan just looks at Yin Chenglan''s back in silence. He can still feel Yin Chenglan''s sadness and sadness when he holds the green cloud sword tightly.


    Ren Yifan wants to rush up to comfort Yin Chenglan, but he is afraid that he will be embarrassed when he has nothing to say.


    The next morning --


    "Tianshi, did Xiao Lan come to see you last night?" Ren Yifan, who is sleepless all night, goes to ask Zhang Tianshi in the morning.


    "Yes." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "What is she looking for? And why was she so sad when she left? " Ren Yifan then asked.


    Zhang Tianshi hesitated for a moment, then replied: "this... You''d better not know."


    "Why? What else can''t be said between us Ren Yifan continued.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, Miss Yin asked me about qinghongjian and Qingyun sword last night, and then..."


    "what''s the matter?"


    "He expressed his mind to me again, but I refused."


    "Ah! Then she must have been as sad and sad as I had been! How can you do this to her Ren Yifan cried angrily.


    "What do you think I should do? Can''t I accept it? " Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "That... That certainly won''t work..." Ren Yifan replied with a little embarrassment.


    "It''s getting late. Go and get ready. We''ll continue to have a competition." Zhang Tianshi said.


    ...


    then in the next two days, the remaining three competition groups completed the competition successively.


    Taiqing palace in Shushan --


    "Fang Weixue won the first prize in the second competition group, Yin Chenglan in the fifth competition group, Ren Yifan in the third competition group, and Zhang Tianshi in the fourth competition group." Ye Huaqing said to the leader of Shushan mountain on the hall.


    "Well, Huaqing, you go to inform the top four to come here tomorrow morning." Shushan leader said to Ye Huaqing.


    "Yes Ye Huaqing hugged his fist and said that he left.


    Then, after ye Huaqing left, the leader of Shushan asked the elders on both sides: "what do you think of the five people who went to participate in the Beijing military test?""Ye Huaqing and Fang Weixue were expected, and Yin Chenglan was no exception. Ren Yifan''s ability to win the first prize should be regarded as having certain cultivation strength, but as for the poem of heaven..." Chen Bingyu replied, but when talking about Zhang Tianshi, he was reluctant to speak.


    "Oh? What happened to that poem? Isn''t he in the top The leader of Shushan asked Chen Bingyu.


    "Although he is the best one, he seems to be still at a standstill at present. The martial arts test meeting in Beijing must be a master, so I''m afraid it will do him harm. Besides, he is the son of younger martial brother yongyang, so if he gets to the capital, in case..." Chen Bingyu replied, but he said that Zhang Tianshi would go to Beijing At the time of the city''s words, but again they wanted to talk but stopped.


    "It''s true that younger martial sister Chen has some worries, but Zhang Tianshi won the first prize in accordance with the regulations, so it''s reasonable for him to let him participate in the martial arts test meeting in the capital city, and his cultivation level can not reflect everything. Besides, as for his life experience, after all, it has been so many years, I think we should give young people a chance." Wang Shoufeng elder said.


    ...


    in the official ceremony room in Shushan --


    "hateful! Brother Shangguan, we still can''t get what we want with all our efforts! " Chen Hui complained to Shangguan Li.


    "I can''t help it. I could have won Ren Yifan easily this time, but who ever thought that such a thing would happen, so that I still don''t know what''s going on, but how can you lose to the man named Zhang Tianshi?" Shangguan Li asked Chen Hui.


    "Oh! I''m so wary of that little trick that I''ve been taken advantage of. " Chen Hui replies dejectedly.


    "It seems that we have no chance to go." Shangguan Li said helplessly.


    "By the way, brother Shangguan, you can go and ask the leader!" Chen Hui said.


    "Oh! Don''t mention it. I have asked for it for a long time, but my father is really stubborn. He has always said that as the leader of Shushan mountain, he can''t cheat for personal gain. " Shangguan said.


    "Well, but it''s strange to say that he''s still a swordsman, but even the swordsman can easily beat him. What''s more, he has to admit that his Shu mountain sword technique is much better than ours." Chen Hui doubts way.


    "It''s strange to say so!" Shangguan Li also doubts.


    "I must find out what''s going on when I get a chance!" Chen Hui said.


    ...


    the next day, the Taiqing palace in Shushan Mountain --


    "see the headmaster." At the same time, the five people who participated in the military test meeting in the capital city clasped their hands and said to the leader of Shushan mountain.


    "This time, the five of you will represent us in Shushan to participate in the martial arts test meeting in the capital city. Therefore, as the disciples of the largest sect of the Terrans, you must achieve good results in the martial arts test meeting in Beijing, so you must win glory for Shushan!" Shushan leader said.


    "I will certainly live up to our mission." At the same time, the five people who participated in the military test meeting in the capital city clasped their hands and said to the leader of Shushan mountain.


    "Good! The other people who took part in the martial arts test meeting all said that, but you should pay attention to Yunxing, the close disciple of Zuo Shibo Shushan leader said.


    ... (an old-fashioned way out)


    "after discussing with the two elders, I decided to let the five of you go to the treasure house in Shushan to choose a magic weapon as a reward, or as an auxiliary prop for the martial arts test meeting. Then you can go to the alchemy room to get five blood activating pills Shushan leader said.


    "Thank you, master." At the same time, the five people who participated in the military test meeting in the capital city clasped their hands and said to the leader of Shushan mountain.


    "Yifan, is the Zuo Shibo mentioned by the leader just now the God swordsman?" After they came out of the Taiqing palace, Zhang Tianshi asked Ren Yifan.


    "Yes Ren Yifan replied.


    "Isn''t Yunxing, his close disciple, very powerful?" Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "That''s natural. Since Zuo Shibo became a god swordsman, he has only accepted this disciple. Moreover, I also heard that the Cloud Star reached the Jianxing realm before the elder martial brother." Ren Yifan replied.


    "So it is. I thought the elder martial brother was the first of his generation to reach the sword star realm." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Cough, we''d better go to the treasure house to choose magic weapons first." Ye Huaqing said to Zhang Tianshi and other four people.


    ...


    then Zhang Tianshi and others led by Ye Huaqing went to another floating stone platform on the Shushan mountain.


    "Wow! This is the treasure house of Shushan! " Zhang Tianshi looked at a strange shaped house in front of him and said.


    "Baobo, we are ordered by the leader to choose a magic weapon." Ye Huaqing said to an old man in front of the treasure Pavilion.


    "The leader has informed me before. Come with me." After Bao Bo finished speaking, he walked toward the treasure house.


    "Why? Why is there nothing here? " After entering the treasure house, Zhang Tianshi found that it was empty."Ha ha, it looks like nothing now, but wait till you know." After Bao Bo said with a smile, he began to gather his energy and read the pithy formula.


    Then, after reading the pithy formula for a while, everyone saw that the dark space around him suddenly lit up.


    After a burst of glare, the magic weapons began to rotate around Zhang Tianshi and others.


    "Wow! It''s amazing Zhang Tianshi, who grew up in the countryside, was shocked to see the background.


    "Ha ha, you can start to choose. If you want to know what effect each magic weapon has, you can ask me." Bob said with a smile.


    "Yifan, I don''t know all the magic weapons here! Which one do you think I should choose? " Zhang Tianshi asked Ren Yifan in a low voice.


    "It''s normal that you don''t recognize it, but I''m also the first time to come to the treasure house. But for my" know it all "in Shushan, I don''t know the magic weapon here... So you can choose which one suits you." Ren Yifan replied in a low voice.


    "OK..." after Zhang Tianshi said, he went to pick magic weapon.


    "Baobo, this ring should be red fire ring?" Ye Huaqing pointed to a red ring and asked Bao Bo.


    "That''s right. After wearing this ring in your hand, you can eject fire through the power of fire attribute." Bob replied.


    "Well, I''ll choose this one. It''s also suitable for my Vajra sword." Ye Huaqing said, at the same time, his heart also wanted to finally get the dream of red fire ring!


    "By the way, Baobo, what was Shangguan''s magic weapon like a compass when he took it from you last time?" Ren Yifan asked Bao Bo.


    "You should be talking about Shangguan Li. He took a magic weapon called headwind disk last time, which is a magic weapon that can defuse the long-range wind attribute attack." Bob replied.


    "So it is. Since I am the attack of wind attribute, is there any magic weapon that can resist mine attribute attack?" Ren Yifan then asked.


    "If you want to resist the thunder attribute attack, this magic weapon is OK." Bob pointed to a needle and replied.


    "What''s the use of this needle?" Ren Yifan continued.


    "Don''t underestimate this rod. It''s a lightning rod. If you put it on your body, any thunder attack can be directly transferred to the ground through your body, so it won''t do you any harm." Bob replied.


    "Wow! So powerful! I''ll take this lightning rod Ren Yifan said.

 Chapter 43

    "Baobo, is there any magic weapon that can help us understand the power of water attribute?" Fang Weixue asked Bao Bo.


    After pondering for a while, Baobo pointed to a white jade and said, "this ice crystal jade can help people better understand the power of water attribute, and it has the effect of concentrating on Qi and beautifying and nourishing the face." Bob replied.


    "Then I''ll choose this ice crystal jade." Fang Weixue said.


    "Baobo, have you..." Yin Chenglan went to Bao Bo''s ear and whispered.


    "Well, are you sure you want to choose this one?" Bao Bo asked Yin Chenglan.


    "Well." Yin Chenglan nodded and replied.


    ...


    "Tianshi, you are left. What magic weapon do you want to choose?" Ren Yifan asked Zhang Tianshi when he saw that the other three had been chosen.


    "Well, I don''t know what to choose, so choose this one." Zhang Tianshi said, pointing to two collars that are important together.


    "Oh? This Ding Dang ring is specially used for spirit animals. Are you sure you want to choose this one? " Bao Bo asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "If you choose, it''s up to you." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    Originally, Zhang Tianshi took these two collars back to give them to little white tiger and black dragon. However, they were specially used for spirit animals.


    "Well, in that case, ha!" After Bao Bo finished, he began to gather his energy and read the pithy formula.


    Then there was still a burst of dazzling light. In addition to the five magic weapons just selected by Zhang Tianshi and other candidates, many magic weapons were all disappeared in the gray space.


    "This magic weapon can only be used three times. After the third time, it will be broken. The way to use it is (the content will be kept secret for the time being) "after everyone takes their chosen magic weapon, Baobo whispers to Yin Chenglan, pointing to a red silk thread in his hand.


    "By the way, Bob, I haven''t asked you what the Dingdang hoop is for?" Zhang Tianshi asked Bao Bo.


    "This Ding Dang circle is actually called Ding ring, and the other is called Dang ring. If these two rings are respectively worn by two spirit beasts, the two spirits will be able to sense each other''s existence." Bob replied.


    "So, which one is the Ding ring and which is the dangling circle?" Zhang Tianshi looked at as like as two peas in the two necklaces, then asked Bob.


    "Well, actually, I don''t know which one is Ding or dangling. It doesn''t matter if it''s used the same way." Bob replied.


    ...


    then Zhang Tianshi and others went to Shushan alchemy room after they came out of the treasure house.


    "Doctor! Doctor After Yin Chenglan entered the alchemy room, he yelled.


    "Ha ha, little girl, you are here." Yao Bo came out and said to Yin Chenglan.


    "Uncle Yao, we came to get the Huoxue pill according to the leader''s order." Ye Huaqing said to Yao Bo.


    "The leader has informed me before. Come in and get it." Yao Bo pointed to the five small bottles on the table in the room.


    "Wow! Huoxue Danye! I can get five at once this time Ren Yifan picked up a small bottle, said happily, then opened to see.


    "Yifan, how can I feel that you are more happy with the Huoxue Dan than with the magic weapon?" Zhang Tianshi asked Ren Yifan.


    "Of course! This blood activating pill is a healing elixir! With it, you won''t be afraid to be injured and affect your cultivation strength. However, for a person with such abnormal recovery ability, it''s really not so important. " Ren Yifan replied.


    "You must cheer up when you go to the Beijing military test meeting this time! But remember safety first. You can tell me what other pills you need. Don''t be polite to me Yao Bo said with a smile.


    ...


    in the lion Orc tribe -


    "so boring... I don''t know what he''s doing..." on the vast prairie, the lion Princess sits alone on a big stone, remembering the past.


    The memories of Princess lion include the scene when she and Zhang Tianshi met for the first time at the foot of Shushan mountain, how she and Zhang Tianshi dealt with the living dead and the mother in Ping''an Town, how she and Zhang Tianshi punished Sima Ji in Yangzhou City, and how she and Zhang Tianshi caught mountain bandits in Baihu mountain...


    "Miss? Miss The little leopard called to the lion princess who was in a daze.


    "Ah! What''s the matter? " Said the lion princess, recovering herself.


    "The master and his wife asked me to call you over." Said the little leopard.


    "Oh..." said the lion princess.


    Then the lion Princess and the little leopard went to the lion king.


    "Parents, what can I do for you?" The lion Princess asked the lion king and the Lion King fly.


    "Ha ha, my dear daughter, my father knows that you must be bored recently, so I specially let you go out and breathe." The Lion King replied with a smile.


    "Hum! You don''t mean to say that since the last time you asked my brother to bring me back, you''ve been keeping a close eye on me. I''m bored to death. " The lion princess said with a little displeasure."You can say it''s not because you didn''t come back so long after you sneaked out last time." Said the lion princess.


    "Well, well, my dear daughter, you can go out in the open this time." Said the lion king.


    "Really The lion princess was a little surprised, because she thought it was the first time that the lion king would let himself go out.


    "When did dad cheat you? The martial arts test meeting of the Terran capital is about to start. You can go with your brother to have a long experience. The capital is the most lively place of the Terrans, so this time I will let you have a good time, ha ha." The lion king said with a smile.


    "Ah! Go with me The lion princess said a little tangled.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you come with me? " Lion Buyun came in and asked the lion princess.


    ...


    on the night of the forbidden area in Shushan --


    "Xiaobai, you are here. Your collar is very beautiful." Black Dragon said to little white tiger.


    "Xiao Hei, for the sake of helping me practice, I''ll forgive you this time." Said the little white tiger.


    "Great, we can play together again." Black Dragon said.


    "You have them, too. Here you are." Zhang Tianshi gave another Ding Dang ring to black dragon.


    "This..." black dragon looks at this "mini" collar a little embarrassed.


    "Ah... It seems you can''t wear it, or you can try it as a ring?" Zhang Tianshi looked at the black dragon''s thick neck and said.


    "Well, when the ring is just right, eh? Why do I feel Xiaobai? " Black dragon will Ding Dang ring ring ring when the ring into the claws, then suddenly feel the existence of the small white tiger.


    "I can feel Xiao Hei, too?" At the same time, the little white tiger suddenly felt the existence of the black dragon.


    "It seems that what Bao Bo said is true. This group of Ding Dang circles can really feel each other. This is a magic weapon I got from the treasure house in Shushan. I''ll give it to you. It will also be a departure gift for me to attend the martial arts test meeting in Beijing tomorrow." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Are you leaving tomorrow?" Black dragon asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Yes." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Then you must remember that you can''t use the Yuyang sword technique casually!" Black dragon told Zhang Tianshi and wagged his tail.


    "Don''t use... Certainly can''t use..." Zhang Tianshi looks at the black dragon''s tail, still has the lingering fear.


    "I''ll go with you." Little white tiger said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Ah? I''m going to take part in the martial arts test, not to play. Besides, there are so many people in Beijing. It''s really inconvenient for you to be like this. So you''d better stay here and wait for me to bring you braised chicken to eat! " Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Yes, Xiaobai, just stay here with me." Black Dragon said.


    "No! I''m going! In order to prevent you from bringing other spirits back, so I have to watch you! Besides, I can almost become a human being. " After the little white tiger finished, he began to transform.


    Then little white tiger gathered vitality and turned behind him, a little "primitive" girl appeared in front of Zhang Tianshi. (not a little girl, but a big girl!)


    "Ah! You... "Zhang Tianshi saw the little white tiger change and exclaimed in surprise, then immediately turned around.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it pretty? " A girl with white hair all over her body, tiger paws and a white tiger tail asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "You can change your body! Why... Why don''t you wear clothes! You''d better change back first! " Zhang Tianshi replied awkwardly.


    "You people are really troublesome. What clothes do you wear when you have nothing to do?" Said the little white tiger.


    "Have you... Changed back?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Changed back." The little white tiger replied.


    "You... Do you really want to go to the capital with me?" Zhang Tianshi turned around and asked little white tiger.


    "Yes Small white tiger very affirmative answer way.


    "Well, I''ll find you a suit of clothes. I thought that a spirit beast like you would not become a human being... Ah!" After Zhang Tianshi said it, he felt that he had made a mistake and was going to suffer.


    "I''m a white tiger! How can you say that to me? Do you think I''m useless? I just haven''t cultivated to a certain extent yet Little white tiger was very angry and walked slowly towards Zhang Tianshi.


    "No... no, I just did! Stop biting! I was wrong! Pain! Ah... "


    ...


    ...


    the next morning -


    " Tianshi, is this really OK? " Ren Yifan asked in Zhang Tianshi''s ear.


    "I think so." Zhang Tianshi replied in a low voice.


    "Why wrap me up so tightly?" A girl wrapped in clothes with only one pair of eyes exposed asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Sister tiger! I''m not afraid that you will be recognized by others. After you get out of Shushan, you can change back to the original. " Zhang Tianshi replied."Gosh, I think it''s better to use gunny bags last time." Ren Yifan whispered in Zhang Tianshi''s ear.


    "No! Last time I used that method, I almost lost my life! " Zhang Tianshi said in a low voice.


    "What are you two muttering about?" Small white tiger is whispering to Zhang Tianshi and Ren Yifan asked.


    "Ah... Nothing. It''s late. Let''s go. They are still waiting for us at the foot of the mountain." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    ...


    when Zhang Tianshi and others went down the mountain, they happened to meet shangguanli and others.


    "Senior brother Shangguan." Zhang Tianshi and Ren Yifan said to Shangguan Li.


    "Hum! It''s good luck for you two this time. I hope you two don''t lose too badly in the military test meeting Shangguan Li said.


    "You Ren Yifan, after hearing the official ceremony, immediately got angry and wanted to say something, but was stopped by Zhang Tianshi.


    "Senior brother Shangguan, senior brother, they are still waiting for us at the foot of the mountain, so we will leave first." After Zhang Tianshi finished, he took Ren Yifan down the mountain, and the little white tiger followed.


    "Wait! Who is this man behind you two? How can I go with you two? What''s more, I just saw Shangguan and left without saying hello? Is that rude? " Then, before Zhang Tianshi and others had gone a few steps, Chen Hui, who was next to Shangguan Li, called out.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, this is a kitchen helper. He happened to go down the mountain with us." Zhang Tianshi said to Chen Hui.


    "Kitchen helper? Do the kitchen assistants have to be so well dressed? There must be a problem! " After Chen Hui finished, he immediately grasped the little white tiger''s arm.


    "Senior brother Chen, he... He is afraid of the cold! That''s why it''s so tight. " After Zhang Tianshi finished, he wanted to take Chen Hui''s hand away from the little white tiger''s arm.


    "Afraid of the cold? Who are you fooling? I must see the true face of the kitchen helper you said today Chen Hui not only refused to let go, but also extended his other hand to the little white tiger.

 Chapter 44

    "Let me go!" Little white tiger yelled at Chen Hui.


    "You want to... You... Cold... Cold..." Chen Hui was about to touch the little white tiger with his other hand, then suddenly his face changed greatly and his whole body trembled.


    "Brother Chen? What''s the matter with you? " Shangguan Li asked Chen Hui, who suddenly shivered and had been shouting "cold".


    "It''s windy today. Elder martial brother Chen must also be afraid of the cold, and now he''s shaking very hard. So you''d better take him back and put on more clothes. Elder martial brother, they are supposed to have been waiting for a long time, so we have to leave quickly. " Zhang Tianshi said while taking away Chen Hui''s shaking hand from the little white tiger''s arm, he quickly ran down the mountain with the little white tiger, and Ren Yifan also followed.


    "Brother Chen, are you really cold?" After Zhang Tianshi and others left, Shangguan Li asked Chen Hui, who was still shaking.


    "That... Don''t let... Cold (people)... Cold (people)... Cold (people) go..." Chen Hui shivered reply.


    "Brother Chen, you are very cold today! Take brother Chen back and put on more clothes Shangguan Li said to the other two Shushan disciples.


    ...


    "sister tiger, what did you just do to him (Chen Hui) Zhang Tianshi ran down the mountain and asked the little white tiger.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just gave him some cold air." The little white tiger replied.


    "Wow! Will you kill him with cold? " Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "I don''t think so. Besides, who asked him to arrest me?" The little white tiger replied.


    "Tianshi, don''t worry about Chen Hui. He''s afraid that something will happen in Shushan." Ren Yifan said.


    ...


    "you''re here at last. Who is this?" Ye Huaqing, who had been waiting for a long time in the square at the foot of Shushan mountain, saw that Zhang Tianshi and Ren Yifan had also brought a person with him, so he went forward and asked.


    "Ha ha, that elder martial brother, it''s late. Let''s talk while walking." Ren Yifan walked forward to take ye Huaqing''s shoulder and said with a smile as he walked.


    ... (after ye Huaqing learned about the origin of little white tiger)


    "so it is. Since it is a spirit animal collected by younger martial brother Zhang, it is no harm for younger martial brother Zhang to take it on the road. However, younger martial brother Zhang should remember to take good care of it, so as to avoid unnecessary complications." Ye Huaqing said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Good elder martial brother." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Wow! It''s killing me Small white tiger will be wrapped in his head clothes to take down after said.


    "Tiger sister, now you come out, don''t you go back?" Zhang Tianshi asked Xiaobai Hu.


    "Let''s do it first. Anyway, it''s still necessary to get used to it when we get to the capital. It''s better to get used to it now." The little white tiger replied.


    "Tiger sister, why is your hair black instead of white?" Ren Yifan looked at the black and bright hair of the little white tiger and asked.


    "Why is my hair white?" The little white tiger asked.


    "Aren''t you a white tiger?" Ren Yifan then asked.


    "If I am a white tiger, then my hair will be white? In your people, only old people have white hair, so I don''t want that! It''s ugly! " The little white tiger replied.


    "Is it..." Ren Yifan is a little surprised to hear the little white tiger say so.


    "In fact, I think the lion princess who I was with you has pretty hair, isn''t it?" Little white tiger asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Ah! Lion poem girl! She is... Really pretty... "Zhang Tianshi thought of the lion princess, and then replied, and also recalled the past experience with her.


    ...


    in the lion Orc tribe -


    "father and mother, we are ready to go. You should pay more attention to your body at home, and your daughter will miss you." The lion princess said to the lion king and the lion princess.


    "Ha ha, OK. When you get to the capital, you should listen to your brother''s words and don''t make trouble everywhere. After all, there are Terrans, which are different from us orcs." The lion king said with a smile.


    "I know, Dad, i... I''m starting to be a little reluctant to part with you." The lion princess said slightly with coquetry.


    "Oh, you''re still reluctant to part with us. I think you''d like to leave early, ha ha." The lion king said with a smile.


    "Dad! You... Your daughter will ignore you after you are like this! " The lion princess said a little angry.


    "Ha ha, Dad''s wrong, Dad''s wrong. It''s getting late. You''re on your way." The lion king said with a smile.


    "Mom and Dad, let''s go." After the lion Princess finished, she and the little leopard walked to the door with the lion step cloud.


    "Bu Yun, you must take good care of your sister." In the lion Princess and others are about to go out, the lion princess will be a little sad cry.


    "Don''t worry, mother. I''ll take good care of Shishi." Lion step cloud turned to say, then continued to walk forward, and the lion Princess and the little leopard also followed."They... Wuwuwuwu..." after the lion Princess and others left, the lion princess finally could not help but lie down on the Lion King''s shoulder and wailed.


    "Well, well, it''s not that they don''t come back." The Lion King patted the princess on the back and said.


    "You said we managed to avoid that storm 21 years ago, but now we have to do it again!" The lion Princess wiped her tears and said.


    "What should come will come. Don''t worry. I will protect my children even if I fight my old life." Said the lion king.


    "That hateful demon king Dugu Xuan, I really want to be angry!" After the lion Princess stopped crying, she began to say angrily.


    More than half a year ago --


    "Lion King, the demon king of the demons is coming." A lion Orc said to the lion king.


    "Ask him to come." Said the lion king.


    After a while, Dugu Xuan, the demon king, came in and said, "meet the lion king. The lion king is really powerful and vigorous."


    "You are a hero. You are young and promising. You can command the whole demon family at such a young age." The lion king said to the seemingly ordinary young man in front of him.


    "The lion king is flattering. Let''s get down to business. I don''t know what happened last time. How did the Lion King think about it?" The demon king asked the lion king.


    "I have discussed that matter with the chiefs of various tribes, but there is no unified answer so far. Therefore, we need more time from the demon king. After all, it is also a big matter related to the whole orcs and even the Terrans." The lion king said solemnly.


    "It''s like this..." the devil said thoughtfully.


    "Ha ha, you must be tired when you come from afar. I have ordered the room prepared for him." The lion king said with a smile.


    ...


    "demon king, the lion king is unwilling to give us an answer. I''m afraid he is not willing to join us." In the room prepared by the lion king for the demon king, the heart demon and the demon king, the head of the four magic generals of the demon family, said.


    "Lion King, I was expected to do so, so I asked you to secretly solicit the chiefs of other Orc tribes." Said the devil.


    "I''ve already started to let people do it, but the results are not optimistic. The chiefs of other Orc tribes still support the lion king." Said the demon.


    "No hurry. I have my own way." Said the devil.


    ...


    recalling the orc demon king Dugu Xuan who had been here for more than half a year, the lion king was also very angry and said to the lion Princess: "I also see that demon king Dugu Xuan is very uncomfortable, but he still wants to marry our precious daughter? No way


    "That demon king is really hateful. Seeing that we are not willing to ally with him, he has made our daughter''s idea. He wants to bind us by marriage, but we will never let him succeed." The lion princess still said angrily.


    "Fortunately, bu Yun suggested that we send the lion poems to the Terrans for the time being, so that we can say that the lion poems have been stolen away when the demon king comes to propose marriage in person. Therefore, even if he goes to find the lion poetry, he will not dare to act rashly in the Terran territory." Said the lion king. (the lion Princess doesn''t know, because the lion king is afraid that she will have pressure in her heart)


    "however, this is not a long-term plan. The demons have been pressing for a long time. We still need to think of a perfect plan." Said the lion princess.


    "Oh! If it wasn''t for the sake of the safety of the orcs, I would have gone to fight the devil to death. " Said the lion king.


    ...


    Taiqing palace in Shushan --


    "what do you think of the results of the five of them in this military test meeting in the capital city?" The leader of Shushan asked the elders on both sides.


    "Let alone the other three, if they take the cultivation of Huaqing and Weixue as their strength, they should not be afraid of others except Yunxing, the close disciple of elder martial brother Zuo." Chen Bingyu said.


    "Well, among the young people who practice swords, except Yunxing, the first one to reach Jianxing territory, Huaqing is the only one in Jianxing. Moreover, judging from Wei Xue''s current situation, it is estimated that she will be able to reach Jianxing realm in a few months. Unfortunately, the martial arts test will come too haphazardly. It would be nice to wait for Wei Xue to reach Jianxing territory. ¡±Shushan leader said.


    "But I don''t think there is another person besides Yunxing, although he doesn''t practice with sword." Wang Shoufeng elder said.


    "Oh? Who is that? " The leader of Shushan asked the elder Wang Shoufeng.


    "Now the crown prince of China, Lin Sheng." The elder Wang Shoufeng replied.


    "Lin Sheng, I remember that he practiced with a knife." Shushan leader said.


    "Yes, I heard that he recently received a ferocious spirit beast, so his cultivation strength should not be underestimated." Wang Shoufeng elder said.


    ...


    forbidden area of Shushan --


    "old friend, the boy who holds the broken sword and is called Zhang Tianshi will go far away again!" The real poet Zhang came to the forbidden cave in Sichuan."What''s the matter? In any case, he has been stagnant The Black Dragon said with the wind.


    "That young man is not simple. He even brought a white tiger back to Shu mountain before. So maybe there will be some other unexpected harvest when he goes to the capital this time." Said the old man.


    "Let''s leave it to fate." The Black Dragon said with the wind.


    ...


    in a mysterious place -


    "my Lord, the five people selected by Shushan to participate in the military test meeting in the capital city have set out today, and the young man holding the broken sword is also among them." The leader of the man in Black said to the mysterious man in red.


    "Oh? How could Shangguan Hao let him attend the military test meeting in Beijing? Besides, hasn''t he always been a swordsman The mysterious man''s back to the man in black doubts.


    "It''s strange to say that although this young man is still a swordsman, he can deal with the swordsmen easily." Said the leader of the man in black.


    "Well, it''s really strange." Said the mysterious man.


    "And my subordinates feel that since he came back from Yangzhou last time, he would go to the woods in front of the forbidden area of Shushan mountain almost every night, and the icy white tiger that he collected from Baihu mountain has disappeared since it was brought back to Shushan mountain. Therefore, I suspect that the ice soul white tiger was hidden in the forbidden area of Shushan mountain by him, and his strange cultivation state is also willing It must have something to do with the forbidden area of Shushan. " Said the leader of the man in black.


    "In this case, the young man is no longer in Shushan, so you must send someone to keep an eye on him. If he is not in Shushan, you can also go to the forbidden area of Shushan to check the situation, but remember not to frighten the snake." Said the mysterious man.


    "Yes Said the leader of the man in black.

 Chapter 45

    "Shangguan elder brother, how did you... Let them leave?" Chen Hui was a little trembling and asked the officer.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t they going to take part in the military test meeting in Beijing? And why are you still a little cold? There should be no wind in this room? " Shangguan Li asked Chen Hui.


    "It''s... It''s the little guy who said that there''s something wrong with the kitchen helper. When I was going to reveal his true... True face, I suddenly felt a cold... Icy air coming into the body, so that person is willing to... There must be something wrong." Chen Hui is still a little shaky to answer a way.


    "What! Why didn''t you say that earlier? " Shangguan Li then asked.


    "I... I was also cold... Too cold to speak." Chen Hui still trembles reply way.


    "What can we do? They have already set out for the capital, and they will not be able to return at that time and a half." Shangguan Li said.


    "This... Well, today... Tonight we''ll go somewhere." Chen Hui still trembles to say.


    ...


    at night in the woods at the back of Shushan --


    "act separately, don''t be found." The leader of the man in black arranged a few people to watch the wind, and then separated with the rest of the people into the forest.


    Then, after the man in black entered the woods, shangguanli and Chen Hui also brought several disciples of Shushan to come here.


    "Brother Shangguan, I have sent someone to monitor the small sample before. I found that he came here almost every night, so there must be something wrong here." Chen Hui said to Shangguan Li.


    "You''re not cold, brother Chen?" Shangguan Li asked Chen Hui.


    "No... let''s go first." Chen Hui answers a little embarrassed.


    ...


    in the room of elder Wang Shoufeng in Shushan --


    "Uncle Hong." The elder Wang Shoufeng clasped his fist to the old man who was talking with the black dragon in the forbidden area of Shushan.


    "Shou Feng, what do you think of the future achievements of that poem?" Hong Long (the current ancestor of Shushan) asked the elder Wang Shoufeng.


    "I have ordered that young man to attend the martial arts test meeting in the capital city according to what the martial uncle said. Although I don''t know what your intention is, that young man will certainly be extraordinary in the future." The elder Wang Shoufeng replied.


    "Ha ha, since you think so, I need more help from you in the future." Hong Long said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome. Even if you don''t say anything, I''ll help you a lot for younger martial brother yongyang''s sake." Wang Shoufeng elder said.


    "Ha ha, how are you and Bingyu now?" Hong Long asked with a smile.


    "This... I''m now middle-aged and blind, so I''m doomed to miss it in my life, so I''m happy to work with him every day." Wang Shoufeng elder a little tangled reply way.


    "You are all the elders of Shushan now, but how can you be as shy as you used to be?" Hong long then asked.


    "This... Also didn''t see that the martial uncle kept the aunt..." the elder Wang Shoufeng replied awkwardly.


    "You... You still... Eh? Someone broke into the forbidden area of Shushan! Go Before Hong Long finished speaking, he suddenly felt that someone had broken into the border he had set up outside the forbidden area of Shushan. Then he and elder Wang Shoufeng rushed to the forbidden area of Shushan.


    At the same time, the leader of the people in black and others just arrived outside the cave where the black dragon was.


    "I didn''t expect such a big cave in the forbidden area of Shushan mountain!" A man in Black said in surprise.


    "Leave two people out to watch the wind. The others and I will go in and have a look. Everyone should be careful." After the leader of the man in black finished speaking, he took the lead to walk into the cave, and other people in black followed.


    Then, after the leader and others in black walked into the cave for a period of time, a man in black began to say, "Wow! It seems that it is still very deep in it


    "Yes! It''s not only black in the middle of winter, but also a red luminous ball Another man looked at the cave.


    "Red and red luminous ball? Run After the leader of the man in black yelled, he immediately fled to Chaoshan cave, and other people in black followed.


    Immediately after the leader of the man in black and others ran for a while, a burning fire flew out of the cave.


    "Chief, are you all right?" After the leader of the man in black fled in a panic, the man in black who was in charge of watching the wind outside the cave ran over and asked.


    "Damn it! Is there anything out there? " Asked the leader of the man in black.


    "Everything is OK." The man in black who was in charge of watching the wind replied.


    "The people who went in with me are supposed to be dead, so it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Go quickly." After the leader of the man in Black said that, he ran to the woods, and the remaining two men in black also followed....


    not long ago, shangguanli and Chen Hui also entered the forest.


    "Someone comes in. Go in and tell the leader. We''ll keep watching." Outside the woods, a man in black who was watching the wind said to another man in black.


    "Brother Shangguan, this forest is so big, we''d better split up." Chen Hui said to Shangguan Li.


    "Well, yes." After Shangguan Li said that, he and Chen Hui took several Shushan disciples to separate action.


    "Leader, several disciples of Shushan have also entered this forest." When the leader of the man in black and others were running out of the woods, they met a man in black who came to report the news.


    "OK, you go and tell the others to evacuate." The leader of the man in Black said to the man in black who came to report the news.


    Then, when the leader in black and others continued to run out of the woods, they just met Chen Hui and others.


    "Who are you! What are you sneaking about? " Chen Hui called to the leader of the man in black.


    "Chief, get out of here. We''re in the way." After the two men in black together with the leader of the man in Black said that, they rushed to Chen Hui and others with weapons, while the leader of the man in black continued to flee to one side.


    "Want to run? You are here to deal with these two people, I will go after them! " After Chen Hui finished speaking to the Shushan disciples around him, he ran after the leader of the man in black.


    "Wait a minute. What''s the matter with brother Chen? Go and have a look After hearing the fighting sound on the other side of the forest, Shangguan Li ran to the sound source together with his disciples from Shushan.


    "Don''t run! Stop Chen Hui, holding a sword, has been chasing the leader of the man in black.


    "If you want to die so much, I''ll do it for you!" After being chased for a period of time, the leader of the man in black turned and called, and rushed to Chen Hui.


    At the same time, the remaining men in black who had been ordered to retreat just as they were about to escape from the woods met the elders Hong long and Wang Shoufeng who were coming here to see who had entered the forbidden area of Shushan.


    "There''s a fight in there. Go in and have a look. I''ll take care of it." After finishing speaking to the elder Wang Shoufeng, Hong Long rushed to the man in black.


    Then Chen Hui and the leader of the man in black fought for several rounds, and the leader of the man in black took advantage of Chen Hui''s big flaw and gave him a hard slap in the chest.


    Then the leader of the man in black took advantage of Chen Hui''s slap and began to run away.


    Then, shortly after the leader in black ran again, a strong sword spirit suddenly flew to the leader of the man in black from nowhere.


    The leader of the man in black, who had no time to dodge, flew to one side and hit the tree.


    "Cough, here comes a master!" After getting up, the leader of the man in black took off his mask and vomited some blood and said.


    "You''re a demon? How dare you come to Shushan to find death Wang Shoufeng elder did not know where to go out and said, then continue to rush to the black clothes man leader.


    "It''s brother Chen! Are you OK, brother Chen? " After hearing the sound, Shangguan Li saw Chen Hui lying on the ground motionless, and immediately went to check the situation.


    "Shangguan elder brother, it''s... Black clothes... People... People..." Chen Hui''s mouth was talking and bleeding, and then he died before he finished.


    "Brother Chen! Brother Chen! You can''t die! Brother Chen Seeing this scene, Shangguan Li immediately shook Chen Hui''s body and cried out.


    "Well?" The elder Wang Shoufeng, who was fighting with the leader of the people in black, subconsciously separated himself from the gods after hearing the shouts of Shangguan ceremony.


    At the same time, the leader of the man in black, who had been suppressed by the elder Wang Shoufeng, was helpless. Just when he was distracted, he immediately gathered his energy and scattered around him.


    Then the leader of the man in black took advantage of the disturbance caused by the fluctuation of the air around him, and immediately began to run away.


    At the same time, when the elder Wang Shoufeng felt that the atmosphere around him was disturbed by the leader of the man in black, and he could not catch up with him, he drove to the direction of Shangguan ceremony.


    "The five internal organs are broken! What just happened? " Wang Shoufeng, who came to check Chen Hui''s situation, asked.


    "I... that''s what I did when I came over." Shangguan replied.


    ...


    the next day, the Taiqing palace in Shushan Mountain --


    "nonsense! Do you know the consequences? It''s a forbidden area in Shushan behind that forest! " The leader of Shushan, who knew the whole story of the matter, rebuked Shangguan Li and others.


    "I... I know I''m wrong, but it must have something to do with that poem!" Shangguan Li said to the leader of Shushan.


    "Well, I''ll make my own decision on this matter. As for Chen Hui, he was also killed against the demons, so you can bury him together." Shushan leader said.


    ...


    then, after shangguanli and others left, the leader of Shushan asked the elders on both sides: "what do you think of this matter?""This sudden invasion of the demons is probably for the sake of the black dragon in the forbidden area of Shushan." Chen Bingyu replied.


    "At present, only the three of us and uncle Hong should know about this forbidden area in Shushan. How did the demons learn about it?" Shushan leader doubted.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple!" Wang Shoufeng elder said.


    "What do you think, senior brother Wang?" Elder Chen Bingyu asked Wang Shoufeng.


    "I think there are demons in Shushan, and they are still focusing on Zhang Tianshi." The elder Wang Shoufeng replied.


    "Well... But it''s strange to say that Li''er just heard that he would go to the forest in front of the forbidden area of Shushan almost every night." Shushan leader said.


    "Well, it''s OK to say that he goes there during the day because he has to cut firewood, but it''s strange that he goes there at night." Chen Bingyu said.


    "What''s more, Li''er just said that he saw Zhang Tianshi walking with a strange assistant cook when he saw him go down the mountain road to the martial arts test meeting in Beijing yesterday. He also said that Chen Hui became afraid of cold after contacting the strange assistant chef. However, after brother Yao came to check the cause of Chen Hui''s death, he said that Chen Hui had a chill in his body The five zang organs were frozen, and then under the impact of strong external forces, it just made the five zang organs broken and even died Shushan leader said.


    "So, Chen Hui''s death has something to do with the strange assistant chef. Why don''t we have Zhang Tianshi called back for details?" Chen Bingyu asked.


    "It''s not long before the start of the military test meeting in Beijing, so this time will certainly take a lot of time. Besides, Zhang Tianshi can''t be involved in this matter in the end. So we''d better wait until we find out the intention of the demons." The elder Wang Shoufeng replied.


    ...


    in a mysterious place -


    "please forgive me for your incompetence." The leader of the man in black knelt to the mysterious man in the red robe and said.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful mysterious force in the forbidden area of Shushan. It''s a mistake for me. You should get up first." The mysterious man who knew the whole story of the matter still said with his back to the leader of the man in black.


    "This time, we''ve started to scare the snake, so we must have some action on the side of Shushan, so what should we do next?" Asked the leader of the man in black.


    After pondering for a while, the mysterious man opened his mouth and said, "we will not move in Shushan, other places will go on as usual. However, although we said that we have not only exposed our whereabouts, but also you alone escaped back, this also shows that Zhang Tianshi and the forbidden area of Shushan have a more important secret, so you must pay attention to him carefully!"


    "Yes Said the leader of the man in black.

 Chapter 46

    "Brother Chen, you have a good journey. We will take revenge for you." Shangguan Li, standing in front of Chen Hui''s grave, said.


    "Senior brother Shangguan, elder martial brother Chen was killed by the demons, so I''m afraid it''s not easy for us to get revenge!" A disciple of Shushan, who was in action with Chen Hui last night, said to Shangguan Li.


    "Although it''s hard for us to deal with the demons, it must have something to do with the poem!" Shangguan Li said.


    ...


    in the room of elder Wang Shoufeng in Shushan --


    "what have you got, uncle?" Wang Shoufeng asked Hong long.


    "Not for the time being. Last night I wanted to catch a living, but those people in black committed suicide because they knew they couldn''t escape." Hong Long replied.


    "Last night, it seems that the black leader wanted me to escape." Wang Shoufeng elder said.


    "I also went to check the forbidden area of Shushan and found that many people in black died near the entrance of the cave. It can be seen that they did not know that there was a black dragon inside, otherwise they would not have entered so rashly and died at the cave entrance." Hong Long said.


    "Is that just for Zhang Tianshi?" Wang Shoufeng, the elder of Wang Shoufeng, puzzled about the cause and effect of the matter in his mind.


    ...


    in a town more than a month later -


    "it should be less than three days to get to the capital. Let''s have a rest in this town tonight." Ye Huaqing said to the crowd.


    Then Zhang Tianshi and others came to the only Inn in the town, but the atmosphere inside made people feel a little strange.


    "Tianshi, it seems that all the people in this room are staring at us!" Ren Yifan looked at the guests in the Inn and whispered to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Just be careful. Don''t mess with them." Zhang Tianshi said in a low voice.


    "Is this the shopkeeper? We''re going to stay. " Ye Huaqing went to the counter and asked a big sister with heavy make-up and enchanting caressing.


    "Oh! This little brother looks so handsome, but there are only two rooms left in the shop. If you want to live, you can only be aggrieved! " The boss replied.


    "Well, then we''ll stay." Ye Huaqing said.


    "Waiter, show me the way." Manager elder sister said to a man who looked like a thief.


    "All right, ladies and gentlemen, please go upstairs." When he got to the stairway, he made a "please" gesture to Zhang Tianshi and others.


    Then when they got to the upper floor of the inn, ye Huaqing said to them, "younger martial sister Fang and younger martial sister Yin, you can have a room with younger martial brother Zhang''s spirit beast."


    "No, I want to be with Tianshi." Little white tiger took Zhang Tianshi''s arm and said.


    "Tiger sister! You and our three men''s room is not very good... "Zhang Tianshi embarrassed to small white tiger whispered.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you? " Asked the little white tiger.


    "This... OK, but you have to get back to what you were." Zhang Tianshi said embarrassed.


    Then, after everyone had entered the room he was going to, Ren Yifan put some money into the waiter and said, "brother, please prepare some food for us and send one to that room by the way."


    "Good!" The waiter answered with a smile and went downstairs.


    "Do you feel there''s something wrong here?" Zhang Tianshi asked in the room.


    "It''s a little strange, especially the boss. I think she''s very unusual. We''d better be careful." Ye Huaqing replied.


    "I also think the guests downstairs are more strange, but as for the shopkeeper, elder martial brother, I think she seems to have some interest in you!" Ren Yifan said to Ye Huaqing with a bad smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Ye Huaqing said with a false and serious face.


    "Well, well, I''m kidding..." Ren Yifan said with a smile.


    "Tiger sister, why haven''t you changed back?" Zhang Tianshi asked little white tiger.


    "Didn''t you just order something to eat? How can I eat with you The little white tiger asked.


    "This... You are still more clever sometimes..." Zhang Tianshi was a little embarrassed to reply.


    ...


    after a while, the waiter served the meal.


    "Wow! I can''t imagine the food here is very good Ren Yifan looked at the delicious dishes on this table and said.


    "My guest, please use it slowly. The little one will leave first." After finishing with a smile, he left first.


    "Wait!" When Ren Yifan wants to eat, ye Huaqing shouts to him and takes out a silver needle for testing poison.


    "These people don''t poison us." Ren Yifan looked at Ye Huaqing, who was trying to poison the food.


    "Better be careful." Zhang Tianshi said.


    Then ye Huaqing tested all the dishes and found that the silver needle was no different."I said it would not poison us, then I would..." Ren Yifan said while going to clip the drumsticks on the table. Then, when he was about to clip, the whole plate of chicken legs was carried away by the little white tiger.


    "Take your time. I''ll eat it first." Said the little white tiger, gnawing at the chicken leg.


    "Tiger sister, you eat slowly... Be careful not to choke..." knowing that he could not stir up the little white tiger, Ren Yifan had no choice but to watch it gnaw the drumsticks one by one.


    "Well, Yifan, let''s eat something else..." Zhang Tianshi, who also wants to eat drumsticks, said to Ren Yifan.


    "It''s not as delicious as braised chicken, and it''s a little salty, but it''s OK." After eating the chicken leg, the little white tiger began to take the teapot and drink it directly.


    "It''s salty, eh! How are you, sister tiger? Leave some tea for me... "Ren Yifan also feels that the food is salty after listening to the little white tiger''s saying. When he is ready to take the teapot, he finds that everything is already late.


    ...


    then, when everyone finished eating, the little white tiger yawned and said, "I feel a little sleepy, so I''ll go to sleep first..."


    "I''ll sleep when I''m full. Oh, I''ll order some tea." Still feel salty Ren Yifan looking at lying on the table snoring big white tiger said.


    "Little brother, more points..." Ye Huaqing said to Ren Yifan.


    Then Ren Yifan went to the stairway, and began to shout: "waiter! Second


    "What''s the matter, my guest?" The second came and asked.


    "Your food is too salty. Make a big pot of tea." Ren Yifan replied.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I guess the cook put too much salt. The tea will come soon." Said the waiter with a smile.


    Then, after Ren Yifan returned to the room, the boss asked the waiter in a low voice: "did you just put less medicine? It''s not big enough for them to drink? "


    "I put a whole bag down! It''s time they all fell down The second whispered.


    "Forget it, go and get them another pot. Remember to put more medicine on it!" The manager said.


    ...


    "my guest, I have kept you waiting for a long time." The waiter gave the tea to Ren Yifan and went downstairs.


    "It''s killing me!" After the sophomore left, Ren Yifan immediately poured a cup of tea to drink.


    "Wait!" As soon as Ren Yifan touched the cup to his mouth, Zhang Tianshi immediately called to him.


    "What''s wrong with Tianshi? There''s still tea Ren Yifan said.


    "Elder martial brother, give the tea the silver needle you just had a try." Zhang Tianshi said to Ye Huaqing.


    Then ye Huaqing put the silver needle into Ren Yifan''s teacup, and then the silver needle in the teacup turned black.


    "It''s poisonous! Just from the tiger sister suddenly eat full sleep when I began to feel something wrong! So now it seems that this is really a black shop! " Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Can... But I just had a little drink down, and I seem to have felt a little... Dizzy..." after Ren Yifan finished, he fell to the ground in the past.


    Then just listen to the cup fall "pa!" After a sound, downstairs shopkeeper elder sister and those ferocious big men said: "you can act!"


    "Don''t rob me! Just now the two beauties (Fang Weixue and Yin Chenglan) were handed over to me! " The big man with the Green Dragon Tattoo said with a bad smile.


    "Why? It should be mine this time, OK The great man with the Xuanwu tattoo questioned.


    "Next time! I''ll give it to you next time! " Green Dragon tattooed big man said with a smile.


    "No! Give it to me this time! " Xuanwu tattoo of the big man a little angry said.


    "What are you fighting about! It would be nice to have one for each one! " The boss called.


    "The beauty (little white tiger) in the room with those men will be handed over to me!" The big man with the White Tiger Tattoo said with a bad smile.


    "Waiter, you can take the others to the rest of the room." The boss said to the second.


    At the same time, when people downstairs were planning how to divide the labor, ye Huaqing upstairs asked Zhang Tianshi, "do you mean they deliberately make the non-toxic food very salty, and then they lure us to drink poisonous tea?"


    "That''s right. Elder martial sister Fang and miss Yin have nothing to do now. It''s estimated that they are also poisoned." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "In that case, let''s go out and find them for the antidote." Ye Huaqing said.


    "No, now, except for the two of us, the others are probably poisoned. If we kill them in such a way, I''m afraid we will be unable to separate ourselves from each other." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Does younger martial brother Zhang have a good strategy?" Ye Huaqing asked.


    "I think we can do something about it first." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    ...


    "ha ha! Beauty, I''m coming After the two men with green dragon and Xuanwu tattoo pushed the door open, they laughed at Fang Weixue and Yin Chenglan who were lying on the table.Then, just as the two men were about to extend their "evil" hands to Fang Weixue and Yin Chenglan, ye Huaqing, who had been hidden in the house, jumped out and put his swords on the shoulders of the two men.


    "Don''t move! Be obedient if you want to live! " Ye Huaqing said to the two men.


    At the same time, Zhang Tianshi, who was sleeping in another room, subdued the white tiger tattooed man.


    "Say it! Where is the antidote? Why should we be drugged? " Zhang Tianshi put the broken sword on the shoulder of the white tiger tattooed man and asked him.


    "This... This antidote is in my shopkeeper''s place. She wants to prescribe medicine for you." The white tiger tattooed man replied.


    "Go! Go downstairs Zhang Tianshi pushed the White Tiger Tattoo of the big man said.


    At the same time, ye Huaqing also pushed out the two great men who had been tattooed by Qinglong and Xuanwu.


    "Have you been arrested, too?" The white tiger tattooed man asked the other two men.


    "Don''t talk. Go!" Zhang Tianshi pushed the big man in front of him and said.


    Later, when they meet at the stairway, the green dragon tattooed man gives a look to the white tiger tattooed man, and then the white tiger tattooed man suddenly bumps into Ye Huaqing.

 Chapter 47

    "Run When ye Huaqing was hit and flew, the white tiger tattooed man yelled, and then he and the other two men quickly ran downstairs.


    "Senior brother, are you ok? It''s because of my carelessness that I let it have a chance. " Zhang Tianshi ran to Ye Huaqing, who was hit and flew to the wall. He asked and helped him up.


    "I''m fine, but these people are not easy." Ye Huaqing, who felt the impact of the big man was not small, replied.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll go downstairs to have a look first. You can look at other people''s situations upstairs." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Well, be careful." Ye Huaqing said.


    Then Zhang Tianshi cautiously walked downstairs and found that there was no one around with the doors and windows closed.


    At the same time, ye Huaqing also concentrated all the sleeping people upstairs in one room.


    Later, Zhang Tianshi explored downstairs, but there was still no other discovery. When she was going to meet Ye Huaqing upstairs, she suddenly noticed that several throwing knives were flying in from the window.


    "Don''t be furtive! Come out now Zhang Tianshi, who dodged all the throwing knives, yelled out of the window.


    Then, just as Zhang Tianshi''s voice fell, the blue dragon tattooed man kicked the door of the inn open and called out: "brothers


    Immediately after the green dragon tattoo, the men behind him rushed in to surround Zhang Tianshi.


    "Why are you prescribing us when you finally show up?" Zhang Tianshi asked the big man who had been tattooed by the green dragon.


    "Ha ha! We are not only prescribing medicine for you, but all the people who come to this inn are drugged by us The big man with green dragon tattoo replied.


    "It turned out to be a bunch of outlaws." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not good for you to be euthanized. We have to kill you! Do it At the command of the emperor, his men began to work towards Zhang Tianshi.


    At the same time, the white tiger tattooed man quietly took some people upstairs from the back door.


    "Brother tiger, it seems that all the sleeping people in other rooms are concentrated in this room by that man." After checking the situation of other rooms, the waiter pointed to Ye Huaqing''s room and said to the white tiger tattooed man.


    "Well, you''ll take someone in first and I''ll pick you up here." Said the big man, who was tattooed by the white tiger.


    "Ah! Why me? " The second asked.


    "If you go, there''s so much nonsense!" White Tiger Tattoo of the big man after the answer, will be the second to the room to push hard.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah As soon as he entered the room, he screamed, and then flew out of the room. Then he broke through the railing and fell to the first floor.


    "There''s something up there!" Zhang Tianshi, who was fighting for all the people downstairs, saw the sophomore landing from the sky, then looked at the broken railing upstairs and read it alone.


    "Boy! Do you still have time to look around? Take care of yourself first The big man with green dragon tattoo is holding a big knife and chopping at Zhang Tianshi.


    "We need to finish the battle quickly to support the elder martial brother." After Zhang Tianshi read it to himself, he rushed to the big man with a broken sword.


    Then, just as Zhang Tianshi was about to fight with the man who had been tattooed by the green dragon, a flame of sword burst out from the upstairs, which made the white tiger tattooed man and others all break through the railing and fall to the first floor.


    "What is your situation?" After seeing the white tiger tattooed man and others who had fallen from the sky, the green dragon tattooed man asked the people who could not get up.


    "The floor... The upstairs that is too... Too fierce..." the white tiger tattooed big man painfully answers.


    "It turns out that the elder martial brother of jianxingjing is so powerful. It seems that he has just underestimated him." Zhang Tianshi said to himself.


    "You''re so useless. I''ll solve the following one first, and then solve the one above." After the Dragon tattooed Han finished, he continued to rush towards Zhang Tianshi with a big knife in his hand.


    "In that case, I can''t fall behind!" Zhang Tianshi also continued to hold the broken sword to rush to the big man with the green dragon tattoo.


    Then they saw a flash of sword light, and the blue dragon tattooed Han was subdued by Zhang Tianshi.


    "Go and get the antidote, or he will die!" Zhang Tianshi put the broken sword on the neck of the man who had been tattooed by the green dragon.


    "Don''t bother. The antidote is here." The boss elder sister and the Xuanwu tattooed big man came in and said.


    "Big... Big sister, you''re here. Help me The big man with the Green Dragon Tattoo said to the boss.


    "You''re useless. Give it to him." After the shopkeeper''s elder sister finished, she gave the Xuanwu tattooed man a small bottle and secretly winked at him.


    Then the Xuanwu tattooed man took the small bottle and went to Zhang Tianshi. Suddenly, he waved the bottle mouth to Zhang Tianshi, and then the white powder in the bottle diffused in front of Zhang Tianshi.


    "Ha ha, you are not finished this time!" The blue dragon tattooed man covered his mouth and nose, took the opportunity to escape, then laughed to Zhang Tianshi said."You cunning people like to use this move Zhang Tianshi, who began to feel a little confused, said, and also recalled the scene of catching the second mountain bandit in the mountain bandit camp in Baihu mountain.


    "Ha ha, do you think we are so easy to deal with? What do you think of my mother''s enchanting fragrance? " The boss asked Zhang Tianshi with a laugh.


    "Hateful..." after Zhang Tianshi said, he fell to the ground and fell asleep.


    "Go ahead and tie him up." Xuanwu tattoo of the Han said to a subordinate.


    "Now there''s the one upstairs, but it doesn''t seem easy to deal with." Green dragon tattoo of the big man looking at the still can not afford to fall white tiger tattooed big man and others said.


    "That''s better to use this move, or it will be troublesome after other people''s medicine has passed." The manager said.


    Then, when the boss''s elder sister discussed with others how to use enchanting incense to deal with Ye Huaqing, the man who bound Zhang Tianshi suddenly let out a scream.


    Then, when everyone did not react to him, Zhang Tianshi flashed to the shopkeeper''s elder sister with a lightning bolt.


    "Don''t move! Do you think our Shushan disciples are so easy to deal with? I''m going to suffer if you look down on me like this! " Zhang Tianshi put the broken sword on the shopkeeper''s shoulder and called.


    "Shushan disciple! This time I met a wonderful person! The big... Elder sister, I''m going to move and rescue the soldiers first... "The big man with the Green Dragon Tattoo said as he fled to the inn.


    "Then... The elder sister, i... I will go with him to move the soldiers." Xuanwu tattoo of the Han also said to escape to the inn, and the rest of his men saw this scene also followed.


    "Ah! You take me with you Cried the man who had been tattooed by the white tiger.


    "It''s all rubbish! I''m a failure today! But what I didn''t expect was that the enchanting fragrance would not work for you Manager elder sister is very unwilling to say.


    "There are so many things you didn''t expect. Be honest!" Zhang Tianshi said, and also wonder why those overpowering drugs will not work for themselves.


    Later, Zhang Tianshi tied up the shopkeeper''s elder sister and the white tiger tattooed Han and moved them to an empty room upstairs.


    "Elder martial brother, please watch these people first. I''ll go after the rest of them." Zhang Tianshi pointed to the people tied up to Ye Huaqing.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it." Ye Huaqing said.


    "You have to be very careful of this shopkeeper. I was almost killed by her enchanting scent just now. Therefore, I also estimated that elder martial sister Fang should have been poisoned by the same poison, so it should be OK when the medicine is over." After Zhang Tianshi finished, he set off.


    "No wonder they are so good at holding a broken sword. It turns out that they are Shu mountain disciples." Said the big man, who was tattooed by the green dragon, as he ran.


    "Oh! This time, there are only two people left in our four gods and demons. I hope the fate of elder sister and white tiger will not be too bad. " Xuanwu tattooed Han also said while running.


    "You''d better worry about yourself first." Said the big man, who was tattooed with a green dragon.


    ...


    then, as the big men with Green Dragon Tattoos and others ran to the entrance of the town, a dignified and dignified man came up and said, "stop! I''ve got you at last


    "Who dares to stop us alone? I don''t have time to clean you up today. If you are sensible, go away quickly!" The big man with green dragon tattoo said to the man standing in the way.


    "Oh? If one person can''t stop it, it''s a group of people! Go on After the man said that, a group of officers and soldiers rushed out from all around and surrounded the big men with green dragon tattoos.


    "You are officials Exclaimed the great man who had been tattooed with Xuanwu.


    "How dare you make trouble at the foot of the capital! If you meet me today, you''ll catch me Cried the man, who seemed to be the leader of the officers and soldiers.


    "After all, we''ll kill them. Moreover, these officers and soldiers are not as difficult to deal with as those disciples of Shushan mountain." After the big man with green dragon tattoo said, he rushed to the man who was blocking the road.


    ...


    "little brother, the man tied the people tightly. Can you help them loosen up a little bit?" In the Inn room, the shopkeeper elder sister asked Ye Huaqing and made a pitiful look.


    "Don''t try to play any tricks, I won''t be cheated!" Ye Huaqing replied.


    "Oh! What else can they do if they look like this! You see, people''s feet are purple! People are really in pain The boss elder sister moved her feet and said to Ye Huaqing.


    "This..." Ye Huaqing, who has always been very "pitiful and cherishing jade", began to get entangled.


    "Oh! Just give them a little slack, and they won''t get away. " The manager said.


    ...


    "no more fighting, no fighting, we surrender..." the big man with the Green Dragon Tattoo said in great distress."Not so soon? I don''t have much skill. I''ll tie them all up! " With his own strength and bare hands, the man, who seems to be the leader of the officers and soldiers, beat all the big men and others who were tattooed by the green dragon with bare hands.


    "Zhang Tianshi, disciple of the lower Shushan mountain, are you the leader of this group of officers and soldiers?" Then Zhang Tianshi came to see such a scene, and then went to the man who was different from other officers and soldiers, clasped his fist and asked.


    "It''s a disciple of Shushan. I''m Lin Sheng, the leader of this group of officers and soldiers." Lin Sheng answers with a clasp.


    "Brother Lin, this is what happened... (how Zhang Tianshi and others met the four gods and demons.)" Zhang Tianshi said, and also feel that Lin Sheng''s name seems to have heard where.


    "It turned out that brother Zhang came to chase these people, but now you don''t have to do it anymore." Lin Sheng said.


    "In that case, please take some officers and soldiers with me to capture the rest of the people in the inn." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "OK, please show me the way." Lin Sheng said.


    ...


    at the same time, ye Huaqing in the inn finally failed to resist the "temptation" of the shopkeeper and went to help him loosen the rope.


    At this time, ye Huaqing is thinking that the pine does not have much to do with it.


    Then, when ye Huaqing squatted in front of the boss''s feet and began to loosen the rope, the boss took the opportunity to extend her head to Ye Huaqing''s face and kiss it.


    Then ye Huaqing was suddenly so close and subconsciously raised his head, the boss''s elder sister immediately vomited a stream of white smoke toward Ye Huaqing''s face.

 Chapter 48

    "You! You... "Ye Huaqing just opened his mouth and fell asleep.


    "I thought he was as fearless as the one downstairs." The white tiger tattooed man said as he moved his sword to Ye Huaqing''s hand.


    Then the white tiger tattooed man moved the sword to Ye Huaqing''s hand, then took the sword up and cut off the rope tied to the shopkeeper''s elder sister.


    Then, after her hands could move, she took the sword and cut the ropes from other parts of her body, and then cut the ropes tied to other people.


    "Elder sister, I didn''t expect you would kiss this boy! I''ve never seen you kiss anyone! When can you kiss me? " After the white tiger tattooed man untied the rope, he asked the shopkeeper with a bad smile.


    "Dream! If I didn''t kiss him just now, you are still tied up! " The boss replied.


    ...


    later, when Zhang Tianshi and Lin Sheng arrived at the second floor of the inn, the innkeeper''s elder sister and the white tiger tattooed Han and others had already disappeared. Therefore, only Ye Huaqing, who was sleeping on the ground, and the broken rope and Vajra sword scattered everywhere, were left in the room. (the former poisoned person is not in the same room as the tied up person)


    "senior brother! Senior brother! Damn it! I should have known that I had just left myself and asked the elder martial brother to chase someone else! " Zhang Tianshi shook Ye Huaqing and said, but ye Huaqing did not respond.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve laid a heavy siege outside the town. They can''t escape." Lin Sheng said to Zhang Tianshi.


    ...


    "the damned Qinglong and Xuanwu will die if they are caught by my mother one day!" The manager said as she ran.


    "The two bastards with green snake and tortoise on them run faster than rabbits, and they say they''re going to help soldiers. They don''t even see a fart. So this is the most important moment for me." The white tiger tattooed man also said while running.


    "Hum! If you could run at that time, would you still run here with me? " Asked the shopkeeper.


    "I..." the white tiger tattooed man was said speechless.


    Later, when the boss and the white tiger tattooed man and others ran to the entrance of the town from another road, they suddenly saw a group of dark shadows out of the woods outside the town and blocked them in front of them.


    "Wolf! How can there be wolves here The white tiger tattooed man looked at the fierce wolf in front of him and doubted.


    "You hurry to solve it, don''t let it block my way!" The boss elder sister said to the big man who was tattooed by the white tiger.


    "Big... Elder sister, this... This evil wolf seems to be different from other wolves!" The white tiger tattooed big man looked at the wolf gradually approaching, then began to a little leg soft up.


    "What a waste! Thank you or white tiger! Even the wolf is afraid! At this critical moment, I still have to rely on my mother, but I don''t know whether the enchanting fragrance will work for the beast The manager said.


    ...


    "woo..." after Zhang Tianshi and Lin Sheng left the inn, a deafening cry of a wolf suddenly swept the whole town.


    "Is there a wolf barking here?" Zhang Tianshi doubted.


    "I know where they are. Let''s go!" After the wolf''s cry disappeared, Lin Sheng said to the crowd.


    When Zhang Tianshi and Lin Sheng arrived at the entrance of the town, Zhang Tianshi was a little surprised at the scene.


    "Who did it all? It''s not human, is it a wolf? " Zhang Tianshi saw the shopkeeper''s elder sister and the white tiger tattooed man lying on the ground in rags. He also found that everyone on the ground had blood claw marks of different sizes. After that, he remembered the wolf cry he had just heard.


    "Although he is still alive, the fortune is still so ruthless!" Lin Sheng checked several people lying on the ground and said.


    "Wangcai? Who is there When Zhang Tianshi was still confused, he suddenly felt something was staring at him by a tree behind him, but when he turned around to look at it, he found nothing.


    Then the officers and soldiers who came together checked all the people who were lying on their knees. After that, Lin Sheng called out: "tie them up and take them away!"


    "Brother Lin, since all these villains have been captured, I will leave first." Zhang Tianshi said to Lin Sheng.


    "Thank you for your help, but I think brother Zhang is here for the martial arts test meeting in Beijing?" Lin Sheng asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Exactly." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "These heavenly ghosts, four gods and Demons originally wanted to rob passers-by who came to the capital to participate in the competition or watch by taking advantage of the opportunity of the martial arts test meeting in the capital. However, they never expected that they would meet the disciples of Shushan mountain, so this time it was their bad luck." Lin Sheng said.


    "Brother Lin is joking. They didn''t run away from the inn before. Finally, we have to rely on brother Lin''s arrangement to kill them all." Zhang Tianshi said....


    the next day -


    "Wow! How comfortable to sleep Little white tiger said after waking up.


    "At last you wake up! It''s already past noon, everyone is waiting for you to start! " Zhang Tianshi, who has been sitting beside the little white tiger and waiting for it to wake up, said.


    "Why did I sleep so long?" Little white tiger asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Who told you to drink that big pot of enchanting tea last night." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Ah! Is the tea poisonous? " The little white tiger then asked.


    "Yes! Fortunately, you''ll have all the red meat Zhang Tianshi replied.


    ...


    then, on the way to the capital, Zhang Tianshi told us all about the process of poisoning and sleeping last night.


    "Thank you very much this time. Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous." Fang Weixue said.


    "This time, it is mainly because Tianshi discovered that the tea was poisonous, otherwise we would be dead now." Ren Yifan said.


    "Yes, the four ghosts and Demons and others were really scheming that day. Until the end of the day, I still got hit." Ye Huaqing said.


    "I''m afraid that elder martial brother''s big scheme is still on the beauty''s face." Ren Yifan points to the red lip print on Ye Huaqing''s face and laughs.


    "What!" Ye Huaqing exclaimed excitedly and quickly pulled out the Vajra sword.


    "Ah! As for... It''s not big brother Ren Yifan is very surprised to see ye Huaqing pull out his sword.


    "I want you to talk a lot, but the elder martial brother doesn''t want to beat you, but he wants to use the sword as a mirror to see the lip print on his face." Zhang Tianshi whispered to Ren Yifan.


    "I''m scared to death. I''ll say that the elder martial brother won''t be able to do it!" Ren Yifan has been looking at the King Kong sword to see ye Huaqing said.


    Then ye Huaqing found the location of the red lip print on his face, and then he wiped the red lip seal thoroughly with his hand.


    "I... I also got enchanted fragrance, as for that lip print, I don''t know what''s going on!" Ye Huaqing put away the Vajra sword and said to the crowd.


    "OK, OK, elder martial brother, we all understand." Zhang Tianshi said with a strong smile.


    ...


    in a forest outside the capital --


    "my eldest lady, you are about to arrive in the capital soon. Don''t run around Lion Bu Yun said to the lion princess as he walked.


    "Yes! This father and mother seldom let me out once, but why did they send you to follow me? " The lion princess said very unhappy as she walked.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you send me out and follow me? How about we go back and let our parents send you another person who makes you happy? " Lion Buyun asked the lion princess.


    "You! Hum The lion Princess strode forward in anger alone.


    "Ah! Miss, wait for me After seeing this situation, the little leopard also followed.


    "Oh! I''m really a little girl. I don''t know what''s going on with my parents. " Lion step cloud murmured to himself, then also followed up.


    In the lion Orc tribe -


    "hateful! The lion Princess ran away, which made us go for nothing In the room arranged by the lion king, the heart demon said to the demon king.


    "Hum! Since they are so disrespectful, don''t blame us for being rude! When you wait for a moment, you will send an order to search for the lion Princess immediately. If you want to live, you must see the corpse The devil said to the devil.


    "Shall we stay here until we catch the lion princess?" Asked the demon.


    "No! I think it is the lion king who planned the lion princess''s escape from marriage. Now they are acting on the surface and behind the scenes. Therefore, it seems that the candidates of this alliance should be replaced. " The devil replied.


    ...


    two days later -


    "Wow! This is the capital city Zhang Tianshi said in surprise.


    As soon as Zhang Tianshi and others entered the capital gate, they felt like two worlds inside and outside.


    People can see that the city is a sea of people and endless stream, and hear the miscellaneous accent is also unique, and then walk in this spacious and thick streets also feel very comfortable.


    Then, looking at the tall and towering walls, people can feel a full sense of security and dignity. Then, looking at the shops on both sides of the street, I also feel that there are various kinds of shops. The patrolling guards on the walls are valiant and come and go, and the visitors in and out of the shops are also in an endless stream.


    "Wow! There are so many delicious food! I want to eat enough Little white tiger led Zhang Tianshi to the shop selling food.


    "Ah! I''m... well, I''ll take it to eat first, and then I''ll come to you Zhang Tianshi said to the crowd.


    "Mr. Zhang, just wait for you to come to fangfu directly. It''s located in the front street, turn right two turns and walk to the end." Fang Weixue said."Fang Fu? oh I see. " Zhang Tianshi said, and also think of Fang Weixue is the capital of the Ministry of officials.


    "Go! Let''s go Little white tiger has been pulling Zhang Tianshi said.


    ...


    "Wow! This ice sugar gourd is so special! It''s still yellow Small white tiger pointed to a string of yellow ice sugar gourd said.


    "Oh! But this is a super candied orange girl! Would you like a bunch The boss of ice sugar gourd asked the little white tiger with a smile.


    "OK, let''s have a bunch of..." before Zhang Tianshi finished speaking, the little white tiger immediately said: "ten strings!"


    "Ah! "You..." Zhang Tianshi said a little tangled.


    "Hello! A bunch of five Wen, fifty Wen in all. " After the boss of ice sugar gourd pulled out ten strings of golden orange ice sugar gourd, he said with a smile to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Here you are..." after Zhang Tianshi gave 50 Wen to the boss who sold ice sugar gourd, he suddenly felt that this industry was really more profitable than cutting firewood at that time!


    "Wait, I''ll take it for you." Zhang Tianshi said to the little white tiger who had stretched out his tiger''s paw, and then brought ten strings of golden orange ice sugar gourd.


    "The girl must be afraid of the cold when she is dressed so much?" The boss of ice sugar gourd asked, looking at the little white tiger with only one face. (the tiger hair on the little white tiger''s face has been preferentially evolved, but other places are still the same as before)


    "er... Yes!" Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Ah Little white tiger pushed Zhang Tianshi, then opened his mouth.


    "Come on! Eat slowly, ha... "Zhang Tianshi took kumquat ice sugar gourd to the small white tiger''s mouth and said.


    Then the little white tiger went down after a few mouths, then two strings were missing.


    "Eat slowly! No one''s robbing you! " Zhang Tianshi said to the little white tiger who almost ate the bamboo stick.


    "This girl is so happy to have such a handsome and gentle man around." The boss of ice sugar gourd says with a smile.


    "Ha ha..." Zhang Tianshi did not know how to reply when he said so.


    Then the little white tiger ate all the kumquat ice sugar gourd, and then took Zhang Tianshi and said, "go! Go and eat other delicious food


    "Wow! You still eat it Zhang Tianshi said, looking at the ten bamboo sticks in his hand.


    "Girl, you have a good appetite. Take your time The boss of ice sugar gourd said to Zhang Tianshi and little white tiger who were going to leave.

 Chapter 49

    "Wow! It''s delicious Little white tiger pulled Zhang Tianshi to a roast duck stand and said.


    "Oh! This girl is from other places. I am the most famous roast duck in Beijing! Do you want one? " The owner of the roast duck asked with a smile to the little white tiger.


    "Give me ten..." little white tiger is not finished answering, then Zhang Tianshi to cover his mouth.


    "I''ll have two roast ducks." Said to the boss of the roast duck.


    "Hello! One is 160 Wen, two is 300 Wen. " Said the owner of the roast duck as he wrapped it in oil paper.


    "Sister tiger! I don''t have so much money now! You can eat two first to satisfy your craving! Wait for Yifan to pay me back, and then I will take you to eat enough Zhang Tianshi whispered to the little white tiger.


    My guest, your roast duck is ready After the two ducks were packed, the owner handed them to Zhang Tianshi.


    "OK, thank you." Zhang Tianshi gave the last little money to the duck boss and left with the duck and little white tiger.


    "Ah Little white tiger pushed and pushed Zhang Tianshi while walking, and also opened his mouth.


    "Eat a duck leg first, and then eat the rest when there is no one else." Zhang Tianshi said, and also pulled out a roast duck leg into the little white tiger''s mouth.


    Then Zhang Tianshi and little white tiger went to the direction of fangfu, and suddenly felt a strong sword in the air.


    "Wow! It''s a Cloud Star


    "Wow! What a handsome flying sword


    "You are worthy of being a close disciple of the God swordsman! How enviable


    "Ah! It will be good when brother Yunxing can take me to fly once. "


    "Go aside, brother Yunxing will not take you to fly like this. Brother Yunxing is mine...


    ...


    " that person is Yunxing. " Zhang Tianshi and passers-by looked at the man who was flying his sword from the air and said.


    After that, Zhang Tianshi and little white tiger walked to a big house with a big plaque of "fangfu", and they knew that they had arrived at their destination.


    "Wow! This fangfu is more magnificent than I imagined Zhang Tianshi said, looking at the majestic house in front of him.


    "Stop! Who is coming Then, when Zhang Tianshi and little white tiger were about to enter the gate of fangfu, the guard at the gate immediately stopped them.


    "I''m Zhang Tianshi, a disciple of Shushan." Zhang Tianshi said to the guard.


    "It''s young Xia Zhang. Please come with me." Said a guard.


    Then, under the guidance of the guards, Zhang Tianshi and little white tiger came to the hall of fangfu.


    "Tianshi, how can you come? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Ren Yifan said to Zhang Tianshi, who had just entered the door.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, let me introduce you. This is Yunxing, the close disciple of the God swordsman." Fang Weixue stretched out his palm to the man who had been flying in the outer imperial sword with one hand, then he said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Hello, elder martial Brother Yun. I''m Zhang Tianshi, a disciple of Shushan mountain." Zhang Tianshi said to Yunxing.


    "Hello, brother Zhang. I''d like to call me Yunxing in the future. Although my masters are from Shushan, I haven''t practiced in Shushan, so I''m not a disciple of Shushan." Yunxing hugged Zhang Tianshi and said.


    "Good brother Yun, please give me more advice in the future." Zhang Tianshi said to Yunxing.


    "What do you call this girl who looks a little different? Did she come with you to the Beijing military test? " Cloud Star looks at small white tiger to ask a way.


    "Ah! Brother Yun, this... She... She is one of my relatives. Just call her Xiaobai, because she wants to come to Beijing to play, so... She just happened to come along with us. " After Yunxing finished asking, Zhang Tianshi immediately thought and scrambled to answer.


    "Well, Weixue, I''ll go first. Master is still waiting for me to pass." Yunxing said to Fang Weixue.


    "Good brother Yunxing, please say hello to my left master." Fang Weixue said.


    "Brother Yunxing? He actually called elder martial sister Fang that way. Was it him that elder martial sister Fang said Zhang Tianshi read to himself, and thought of the time in Yangzhou green smoke downstairs and Fang Weixue.


    The green smoke building in Yangzhou nearly two years ago -


    (at that time, Zhang Tianshi couldn''t fall asleep because of the death of Miss Sun and granddad Sima Ji, so he went to Yangzhou''s Cuiyan building and ran into Fang Weixue. After that, they chatted)


    ... (previous conversation)


    "Wow! Younger martial brother Zhang, you have a great ambition Fang Weixue was surprised to hear Zhang Tianshi''s answer about why he wanted to go to Shushan mountain, and instantly thought of Yunxing in the capital city.


    "Well What about elder martial sister Fang? " Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "My words are for a person, for the distance between me and him is not so far away." Fang Weixue replied with a little emotion.


    "Eh?" Zhang Tianshi was confused by Fang Weixue''s words."I grew up with him and played with him since I was a child. Later, because of his talent, talent and intelligence, his cultivation and sword skills have been improved by leaps and bounds. However, we spent less and less time together. He always practices sword, but I can only watch him in silence, so I am afraid that we will be further and further away, so I came to Shu mountain to learn skills and practice hard, hoping that the distance between myself and him will become less distant. " Fang Weixue said with a little sadness.


    "So it is..." after listening to Fang Weixue, Zhang Tianshi instantly felt how small and insignificant his pursuit of emotion was compared with it.


    "I once asked him why he wanted to practice sword so hard. His answer was the same as that of younger martial brother Zhang. He decided to become the next god swordsman to protect the world." Fang Weixue said.


    ...


    "it must be him!" Zhang Tianshi, who has recalled the past several times, has been very sure that the man Fang Weixue said at that time was Yunxing, the close disciple of the God swordsman.


    "Who is it? I think you''ve been sitting there alone for nearly an hour. Go and get me something delicious In the room arranged by Fang Weixue, the little white tiger who has finished eating two roast ducks says to Zhang Tianshi, who is sitting alone in a daze.


    "You still eat! Tiger sister! This is not the kitchen of Shushan. It''s in other people''s homes. We should be careful about what we say and do. " Zhang Tianshi said.


    "I don''t care. I''ll eat it!" Little white tiger very willful said.


    "When I asked you to stay in Shushan, you wanted to come with me. You see, there are so many people in the capital now. I can''t help it, so you should be at ease." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Hum! I''m not afraid that you''re going to follow me because you''re going to collect animals at random Little white tiger said unhappily.


    "I don''t dare to collect any spirit animals! I''ve been afraid of you for a long time. If you look at the black dragon who stays in the cave every day and doesn''t eat anything, it doesn''t matter! " Zhang Tianshi said.


    "It''s it, I''m me. Do you dislike me?" Little white tiger asked Zhang Tianshi angrily.


    "No... no, how can I dislike you! You... By the way, can you sense it with this jingle ring now? " Knowing that there was going to be another catastrophe, Zhang Tianshi immediately changed the topic.


    "Yes! And I''ve just spoken ill of you about it The little white tiger pointed to the collar on his neck and said.


    "Ah! What did I say about it? " Zhang Tianshi asked in a puzzled way.


    At this time, Ren Yifan came to knock on the door and said, "Tianshi, elder martial sister Fang, let''s go to the lobby."


    "What happened?" Zhang Tianshi opened the door and asked Ren Yifan.


    "It seems that elder martial sister Fang''s parents are coming back to entertain us." Ren Yifan replied.


    "Ah! There''s something to eat! " The little white tiger came out from the side and said.


    "Ah! You can''t eat like this. Don''t frighten people. Just wait until I try to bring it back for you. Wait for me in the room first and tell it that I really didn''t speak ill of it After Zhang Tianshi finished, he and Ren Yifan went to the lobby.


    "Who did you say bad things about?" Ren Yifan asked Zhang Tianshi as he walked.


    "Ah... It doesn''t matter. Let''s get there quickly. Don''t keep people waiting." Zhang Tianshi answered with a slightly tangled answer.


    Then when Zhang Tianshi and Ren Yifan arrived at the lobby, they saw the rest of the people waiting in the hall.


    "These two are my younger martial brothers Zhang Tianshi and Ren Yifan. They are also with me to participate in the Beijing military test." Fang Weixue introduced to her parents.


    "Uncle Fang, aunt Fang." Zhang Tianshi and Ren Yifan said to a middle-aged couple holding fists at the same time.


    "Are you Zhang Tianshi? What a likeness! Are you Zhang yongyang''s son? " Uncle Fang looked at Zhang Tianshi and asked excitedly.


    "Yes, you know my father?" Zhang Tianshi asked, and he also felt that his father was so famous in those days that he was known everywhere!


    "Yes! Heaven has eyes! I didn''t expect that I would meet the descendants of eugong today Uncle Fang replied excitedly.


    "Mom and Dad, what''s going on here?" Fang Weixue asked her parents in a daze.


    "My daughter! Do you remember when we told you that when you were just born, a young Xia from Shushan saved our family? " Aunt Fang asked Fang Weixue.


    Twenty two years ago -


    "in this flash, we finally returned to the capital." Said a man to a woman in a carriage on the official road to the capital.


    "Yes! As long as the martial arts test meeting in the capital is over, you will be the Minister of the Ministry of officials. In the future, you can stay in the capital with my daughter and I without having to run around again. " The woman said, looking at the baby girl in her arms.


    "You see our Xiaowei snow is so good, yo." Said the man, touching the baby girl''s face in her arms."Wow! ... WOW The baby girl was touched by the man and immediately burst into tears.


    "Oh! Wei Xue is good, don''t cry, don''t cry! " The woman coaxed the baby girl in her arms.


    "It''s strange. Why did you feel it and cry today? Are you hungry? " The man asked.


    At the same time, a group of bandits who had been lying in ambush on both sides of the official road saw the carriage running over, and they all rushed out immediately.


    "What''s the matter? Why did it stop all of a sudden? " The man asked the driver outside the car through the curtain.


    "Big... Lord, i... we are surrounded by robbers." The coachman replied in astonishment.


    "The people in the car should get down quickly!" Cried the bandit leader to the carriage.


    Then, after all the people on the bus came down, the man asked the robber leader, "what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing? Robbery, of course The bandit leader replied.


    "In broad daylight, you dare to rob the official roads in the capital! There is no royal law! " Said the man.


    "Ha ha, Wang fa? If we obey the law of the king, why do we rob them? " The bandit leader asked with a smile.


    "Well, Jay, give him all the money." Said the man to the coachman.


    "That''s the money? Do you send beggars The bandit leader took the money from the coachman and killed it directly.


    "You... How can you kill people when you take the money! That''s all we have The man said excitedly to the bandit leader.


    "You corrupt officials only have so much money? Cheat the ghost? I''d better wait for me to kill you all and search slowly! " Said the bandit leader.


    "Wow! ... WOW The baby girl, who had just been coaxed, began to cry again at this time.


    "This baby is so noisy! Let me take her on the road first After the bandit leader said, he raised the sword and cut the baby girl in the woman''s arms.

 Chapter 50

    Then, at the moment when the tip of the robber leader''s knife was about to cut the baby girl in the woman''s arms, the robber leader suddenly stopped.


    "Ah Seeing this, the woman immediately stepped back a few steps, and also saw a sword suddenly inserted in the chest of the robber leader and cried out.


    "Who... Ah!" The bandit leader turned his head and saw a sword thrust into his back, but he didn''t see the man.


    Then when the bandit leader was about to turn back, the sword flew out of his body.


    Then the people watched the sword fly to a man who came out of nowhere. When the sword left the bandit leader''s body, the robber leader died.


    "Boss! Wake up, boss Several robbers ran to check the situation of the bandit leader, but the robber leader did not make any response.


    "You bandits dare to rob and kill people in broad daylight. Today, my disciples from Shushan are going to do justice for heaven!" The man who killed the robber leader jumped into the crowd and cried.


    "It''s... It''s a disciple of Shushan! Run When the robbers heard the names of the disciples of Shushan, they ran away one by one.


    "Stop chasing. We have business to do." When the disciple of Shushan was going to chase people, a female disciple of Shushan stopped her.


    "Well, you''ll meet the others first, and I''ll see you when I get them to safety." Said the disciple of Shushan.


    ...


    "on the way of taking us to a safe place, we learned that he was Zhang yongyang, a disciple of Shushan who had come to Beijing to participate in the martial arts test." Said Aunt Fang.


    "My father also came to participate in the military test meeting in Beijing in those years!" Zhang Tianshi exclaimed in surprise.


    "Yes, and it''s still the best Said uncle Fang.


    "Yes! Dad, I was so good! What happened then? " Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Later, after leaving the capital, it seemed that he never came back. Later, I heard that he died in the war with the demons 21 years ago." Uncle Fang replied.


    "So it is..." after Zhang Tianshi heard the answer, he was still a little sad.


    "Goshi, if you don''t mind, I''ll call you that. How are the rest of your family?" Uncle Fang asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "I''m... I''m the only one left in my family." Zhang Tianshi replied sadly.


    "Well... After that, you can take this place as your home, and we will treat you well." Said uncle Fang.


    ...


    "here, I''ll bring you something delicious." After the dinner, Zhang Tianshi brought some delicious dishes to the little white tiger in the room.


    "What''s the matter? You seem upset? Is it not enough? " The little white tiger asked Zhang Tianshi as he ate.


    "My father used to be the life-saving benefactor of elder martial sister Fang''s family, and he won the first prize in the last Beijing martial arts test meeting. By comparison, I''m far from my father at that time." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "It''s far from good. Although your father was better and better than you are now, you also have your advantages, and you are still the reincarnation of Nangong Xuanfeng." Said the little white tiger.


    "Ah! You know it all! " Zhang Tianshi said in surprise.


    "Well, little black, he told me everything about you." Said the little white tiger.


    "Indeed! He told me to keep it secret, but he said everything Zhang Tianshi said to himself.


    At this time, uncle Fang came to Zhang Tianshi''s room, knocked on the door a few times and asked, "Tianshi, are you there?"


    "Uncle Fang is here! You... You change back first. " Zhang Tianshi whispered to the little white tiger.


    Immediately after the little white tiger changed back, Zhang Tianshi immediately opened the door to Uncle Fang and said, "Uncle Fang, what can I do for you?"


    "There is something important to discuss with you." Uncle Fang replied, and went to the room.


    "Ah When Zhang Tianshi saw Uncle Fang enter the room, he immediately closed the door.


    "Oh! Does this white cat belong to Tianshi Uncle Fang asked, pointing to the little white tiger eating on the ground.


    "Ah! This... This is me. I''ve got a spirit beast! An ordinary white cat and spirit beast Zhang Tianshi replied awkwardly, and in the heart also said: this tiger elder sister how to still eat now! I want you to hide when I ask you to change back!


    "Well, no wonder this white cat spirit animal is bigger than other cats, but it''s also lovely." Uncle Fang said, and also extended his hand to the little white tiger.


    "Ah! Don''t touch it! It... It''s afraid of strangers! Bite! Uncle Fang, don''t you have something important to say? " When Uncle Fang was going to touch the little white tiger, Zhang Tianshi immediately stopped him.At this time, Zhang Tianshi felt a little surprised that uncle Fang would regard little white tiger as a white cat, but he also thought that fortunately, uncle Fang did not say taboo words.


    "Yes, yes, I want to discuss major issues. How old are you this year? Are you married? " Uncle Fang sat down and asked.


    "I''m 20 years old and haven''t got married yet." Zhang Tianshi also sat down and answered, and also poured a cup of tea for uncle Fang.


    "Ah, that''s three years younger than Weixue, but if you don''t mind, I''ll betroth Weixue to you, so that we''ll be a family in the future." Said uncle Fang after a sip of tea.


    "Ah! Will you marry elder martial sister Fang to me Zhang Tianshi was very surprised to question, but also feel that this is not a dream! This happiness comes too suddenly!


    "Yes, Tianshi, don''t you want to? Is Wei Xue bigger than you? But this is actually the third girl holding gold bricks... "Before uncle Fang finished his words, Zhang Tianshi immediately interrupted him and asked," no, no, no, no! How can elder martial sister dislike me! It''s just... Elder martial sister Fang. Does she agree? "


    "I''ve asked your aunt Fang to go and tell her, as long as you agree with the matchmaker''s words ordered by her parents." Uncle Fang replied.


    At the same time, Fang''s mother also told the story in Fang Weixue''s room.


    "Mother! Well, you know clearly that the person I like is brother Yunxing, but why do you want to betroth me to younger martial brother Zhang? " Fang Weixue is very puzzled to ask a way.


    "My daughter! You are 23 years old this year. You can see other people''s girls who are as old as you can even talk to their children. My mother also knows that you like the cloud star, but people may not care about you! If you keep waiting like this, you will delay your life Fang replied.


    "But... But you can''t decide your daughter''s life at will." Fang Weixue said tangled.


    "It''s not a random decision! I have discussed this with your father in detail. You can see that this poem is not only after the benefactor of our family, but also looks fresh and elegant. It happens to be a disciple of Shushan just like you, so we can marry you to him Said Aunt Fang.


    "No, I don''t agree!" Fang Weixue said firmly.


    ...


    after uncle Fang left, Zhang Tianshi was very excited and said to little white tiger, "you just heard it! Uncle Fang wants to marry elder martial sister Fang to me! I''m not dreaming


    "Go and get some more food. I''m not full yet." The little white tiger said with a greasy mouth.


    "This..." Zhang Tianshi was speechless.


    ...


    after aunt Fang returned to her room, she asked Uncle Fang, who came back first, and said, "no matter what I say, my daughter always disagrees. What''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t have a problem here. I''ll talk to her tomorrow." Uncle Fang replied.


    "The daughter has been thinking about the Cloud Star all the time, so I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to agree." Said Aunt Fang.


    "I don''t understand what the Cloud Star is good for. He''s a playboy. In the capital, there''s no need for his rumors." Fang uncle father said unhappily.


    "But even so, my daughter still likes him!" Said Aunt Fang.


    "Well, it''s up to the parents to decide the marriage affairs. When the martial arts test meeting is over, we can start to prepare." Said uncle Fang.


    The next day -


    Zhang Tianshi went to Ren Yifan early in the morning to share the good news of last night with Ren Yifan.


    "Wow! This time you can finally get what you want Ren Yifan said in surprise.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that my father would bring me such a beautiful marriage! It''s really fun to think about it! " Zhang Tianshi said happily.


    "But don''t be too happy too soon. Elder martial sister Fang may not be able to agree." Ren Yifan said.


    "Yes! I was so happy that I ignored the most important thing. The person she liked was Yunxing Zhang Tianshi said suddenly.


    "What! The person that elder martial sister Fang likes is that Cloud Star Ren Yifan exclaimed in surprise again!


    "Keep your voice down!" Zhang Tianshi said in a low voice.


    In the afternoon, ye Huaqing called everyone together.


    "What can I do for you, elder martial brother?" Ren Yifan asked Ye Huaqing.


    "Before we left, the headmaster told us to visit the God swordsman Zuo Shibo when we arrived in the capital. So I heard that Zuo Shibo was used to living alone on a Tianjian mountain outside the capital, so let''s go now." Ye Huaqing said.


    ...


    somewhere outside the capital -


    "elder sister, we should be careful when we get to the capital this time. The capital city is the place where the human race, the God and the swordsman, is located." The four demons in the demon family said to a woman with enchanting figure and charming shape."Don''t call me sister! Call me the devil queen Said the witch.


    "I know, elder sister, we have a task to do when we come to the capital this time, so we should be cautious in our words and deeds, and never expose our identity!" Said the poison devil.


    "I see! It''s more wordy than my brother. Well, someone''s coming The Witch King suddenly felt a strong sword spirit from the air.


    "That man can fly the sword, so he must not be an ordinary person. Follow him and have a look!" The queen of the devil saw a young man flying with his sword passing through the air in front of him and secretly followed him.


    Then the flying man reached a forest not far from the front, and then stopped to take the Zhanlu sword with the wind attribute under his feet and waved it forward. Then, the sword''s air shot and the leaves fluttered.


    "It''s time for both of you to come out after all this time." The man with Zhanlu sword yelled in the spot.


    "Who do you think you are? We didn''t follow you! We... We just passed by... "Said the queen, coming out from behind a big tree, and the poisonous devil followed.


    "Under the cloud star, there are mountains and forests ahead, so dare you ask where you are going?" The man with Zhanlu sword clasped his fist and asked.


    "You are Yunxing! I... we''re going to the capital, but now I''m lost! Yes, lost The queen replied.


    "Elder sister, we''d better leave as soon as possible. This cloud star is the close disciple of the God swordsman!" The poison devil whispered to the king.


    "How about if I take you to the capital?" Yunxing continued.


    "Good! Then you will be led by Lao Yun. " The Witch King answers with a clasp.

 Chapter 51

    Tianjian Mountain --


    "this is it." Fang Weixue pointed to a wooden house in the mountain forest and said.


    "Elder martial sister Fang, can''t that person be Zuo Shibo?" Ren Yifan looks at a middle-aged man who seems to be playing chess alone on a stone bench in front of the wooden house and asks Wei Xue.


    "That''s right." Fang Weixue replied.


    Then Fang Weixue walked up to the middle-aged man who was playing chess alone, clasped his fist and said, "Zuo Shibo, the selected disciples from Shushan who came to participate in the martial arts test will come to visit."


    "Zuo Shibo, I''m Ye Huaqing, the eldest disciple of Shushan." Ye Huaqing also followed up and clasped his fist.


    "Ren Yifan, a disciple of Shushan, Zhang Tianshi, and Yin Chenglan, a disciple of Shushan." Ren Yihe and Zhang Chenglan said one by one.


    "Well... What do you think of the game?" The God swordsman asked.


    "Black and white, you come and I go to confront each other, seemingly calm, but in fact, undercurrent surging, as long as the two sides are a little careless, they will lose the game." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Ha ha, in a word, you are Zhang Tianshi. The headmaster has mentioned you in his letter. After my old friend!" God swordsman said to Zhang Tianshi with a smile.


    "My God! I didn''t expect you knew chess Ren Yifan whispered to Zhang Tianshi.


    "A little understanding, a little understanding." Zhang Tianshi said in a low voice.


    The reason why Zhang Tianshi knew chess was that when he was a child, he was bored and liked to watch the big uncles and uncles in the village to play chess. As time went by, he also knew a little bit about chess. Then, when he was practicing in Shushan mountain, he would go to the library to read some books about the chess game.


    "Zuo Shibo, isn''t brother Yunxing here?" Fang Weixue asked the God swordsman.


    "That stinky boy, since he learned how to fly with the imperial sword, he has been flying all over the place. He didn''t even come back with you easily. How could he stay with me?" The God swordsman replied.


    ...


    "elder sister, you clearly know that he is Yunxing, but why do you follow him to Beijing?" The poison devil whispered to the Witch King who followed the cloud star.


    "This time, we are going to use the martial arts test meeting in Beijing to inquire about the strength of these young masters of the Terran clan. Therefore, this Yunxing is a close disciple of the God swordsman, so it is estimated that we can obtain a lot of intelligence from him. Maybe we can also find out the information about the God swordsman himself." The Witch King whispered.


    "These two are sneaky. They must have come from a wrong way. Let me find out their identity and purpose." Cloud Star looked back at the evil witch king and poison demon whispering in a low voice, and then murmured to himself.


    "Do you think you are from outside the territory?" Yunxing turned to ask the queen and the poisonous devil.


    "Well, we are from the western regions." The queen replied.


    "The western regions, I remember it was the domain of the demons before!" Yunxing pretended to be a little surprised.


    "Is it? You... You know what? " The witch queen asked the poison devil.


    "Ah! I... I don''t know! " The poison devil replied awkwardly.


    ...


    "haha, since the five of you are the candidates selected by Shushan to attend the martial arts test meeting in Beijing, I will teach you some sword techniques, which is also a gift for you to meet." After understanding the recent situation of Shushan to Zhang Tianshi and others, the God swordsman said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much Zhang Tianshi and others said at the same time.


    "If you use the fire attribute sword, I will teach you a set of flaming sword technique of Shushan. This sword technique was developed by the seventh leader of Shushan mountain after meditating on the fireworks in the burning abyss. Therefore, only those who have reached the sword star realm and understood the power of fire attribute can learn it, and others can not meet the requirements If you practice it, you will be possessed by the devil. So you can''t even master and elders of this sword technique. You should take a careful look at it. " After finishing speaking to Ye Huaqing, the God swordsman took a branch and walked toward the open space.


    Then the God swordsman went to the open space and began to use the branches as a sword to demonstrate the burning sword technique.


    "Tianshi, I feel that Zuo Shibo is more powerful with branches than we are with swords." Ren Yifan looked at the demonstration of the God swordsman and whispered to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Of course, I think Zuo Shibo is more powerful than us with a toothpick." Zhang Tianshi said in a low voice.


    Then people watched the God swordsman waving the branch more and more intensely, and the branch of the branch was still unconsciously generating a fire.


    "Wow! Gosh! I''m not dazzled! The branch in Zuo Shibo''s hand is burning! " Ren Yifan looked at the leaves falling everywhere due to the fluctuation of sword Qi. After touching the branches with fire in the hands of the God swordsman and all of them were burned to ashes in an instant, Ren Yifan was very surprised and said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "What a force! The flame is strong only in the branches, but not in the rest of the branches Zhang Tianshi was also very surprised to say....


    after demonstrating the flaming sword technique by the God swordsman, he said to Ye Huaqing: "when you go back, remember to practice hard, and you must develop it in the future."


    "Yes, I will certainly live up to what I was entrusted with!" Ye Huaqing clasped his fist and said.


    "As for the four of you who have not yet reached the sword star realm, it is still too early for the four of you to use those advanced Shu mountain sword techniques. Therefore, I will teach you this new Shu mountain sword technique that I have created, so as to help you upgrade to Jianxing realm faster." After the God swordsman finished, he still took the original branch and began to wave again.


    "This new Shu mountain sword technique of Zuo Shibo seems to be basically the same as what we practiced before, but it seems to be basically different. After such a change, many cohesive moves seem to become more coherent." God swordsman demonstrated for a period of time, Ren Yifan is still surprised to say.


    The new Shu mountain sword technique uses the sword Qi to assist the attack of breaking moves and blocking counterattack of the original sword technique, instead of directly using it to attack. In this way, it can not only better break moves and block, but also avoid unnecessary sword Qi consumption After the demonstration of the God swordsman, Zhang Tianshi said in surprise.


    "Ha ha! It''s the son of younger martial brother yongyang. After watching me demonstrate it again, I found out the mystery of the new Shu mountain sword technique. " God swordsman said with a smile.


    "Zuo Shibo flattered me, and I also made a blind guess." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Ha ha, Tianshi, there is one thing I want to ask you. I don''t know if it''s convenient to answer." Said Zuo Shibo.


    "Master Zuo, please tell me. I will certainly know everything and say everything." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "I think your current cultivation strength should be better than other ordinary sword guards. But why are you still standing still? And why don''t you use a good sword, but you always use a broken sword Asked the God swordsman.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to improve, but that I can''t master the spirit to cultivate my vitality. As for the broken sword, I used it since I was a child, so I''m used to it." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "I see. In this case, you can have a competition with me. Maybe I can know the reason why you can''t master the yuan God." God swordsman said.


    "Well, please give me more advice." Zhang Tianshi clasped his fist and said.


    Then Zhang Tianshi with the broken sword and the God swordsman with the branches began to compete.


    ...


    the capital city -


    "OK, ladies and gentlemen, the capital is here." Cloud Star said to the devil queen and the poisonous devil.


    "Thank you very much The Witch King said to Yunxing.


    "Wait!" Then, just as the queen of the devil and the poisonous devil were about to leave, Yunxing immediately stopped them.


    "What else can I do for you, young Xia Yun?" The Witch King asked Cloud Star.


    "One thing I want to confirm with you." Yunxing replied.


    "What''s the matter?" The Witch Queen then asked.


    "You are the demons!" Yunxing replied.


    "Well! I... how can we be demons... " Before the magic queen finished speaking, a cloud of white smoke suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.


    "Where are the people?" Cloud Star found that white smoke appeared on the subconscious to cover his mouth and nose, and then after the white smoke dissipated, Yunxing found that the two people in front of him were also disappeared.


    ...


    "er... I lost." After a competition, Zhang Tianshi got up and said to the God swordsman.


    "Wow! This Zuo Shibo is so powerful! Tianshi didn''t even touch him! " Ren Yifan said in surprise.


    "Well, I''ve just demonstrated the new Shu mountain sword technique once. You can learn and use it flexibly. It''s really a good material to make! But at present, I don''t realize why you can''t master the original spirit, so I''ll guide you later when I find out the reason. " God swordsman said.


    "Thank you very much Zhang Tianshi clasped his fist and said.


    "By the way, can you show me your broken sword?" The God swordsman asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Yes." After Zhang Tianshi answered, he handed the broken sword to the God swordsman.


    "Well... It''s really a good sword..." although the God swordsman said so, he didn''t see the difference between the broken sword and other common swords.


    ...


    somewhere outside the capital -


    "elder sister! It was just too dangerous The poisonous devil who escaped said to the demon queen.


    "What are you afraid of! The cloud star has no three heads and six arms, and we can''t beat him Said the witch.


    "Elder sister! This is the capital! If we had just attracted the God swordsman, we would have been dead! " Said the poison devil.


    "Well, then! I''ll pay attention to it later, and! It''s said not to call me elder sister, but to call me the devil queen! " Said the witch."I know, elder sister, I think we''d better dress up and then mix into the capital." Said the poison devil.


    "You... You! I think you''ve been refining too much poison, and you''ve broken your brain! " Said the witch.


    That night, Fang Weixue knocked on the door of Zhang Tianshi''s room and asked, "brother Zhang, is Mr. Zhang there?"


    "Elder martial sister Fang, what''s the matter so late?" After opening the door, Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Come with me. I have something to say to you alone." Fang Weixue replied.


    Then, when Fang Weixue takes Zhang Tianshi to the back door of the mansion, she is seen by Yin Chenglan, who is passing by. Then Yin Chenglan secretly follows her. (there is no one in the back door)


    "younger martial brother Zhang, my parents should have told you about that matter?" After arriving at the back door, Fang Weixue asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "You mean... Marriage, uncle Fang has already told me." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Well, although your father is the Savior of my family, I hope you can refuse this marriage." Fang Weixue said.


    "This... I... can I know why?" Although Zhang Tianshi has guessed the reason, he still wants to hear from Fang Weixue.


    "I already have someone I like, so I can''t form this marriage with you. Moreover, the martial arts test will start in five days, so we should put all our minds into it now." Fang Weixue answered directly.


    "OK..." Zhang Tianshi said with a strong sense of sadness.


    "The fangs are actually betrothing elder martial sister Fang to elder brother Zhang! Fortunately, elder martial sister Fang didn''t agree After listening to Zhang Tianshi and Fang Weixue''s conversation behind a pillar, Yin Chenglan reads to himself.

 Chapter 52

    The next day --


    "you mean elder martial sister Fang wants you to refuse this marriage!" Zhang Tianshi will last night''s matter and Ren Yifan told, Ren Yifan was surprised to say.


    "Oh! It seems that elder martial sister Fang and I have little hope. " Zhang Tianshi said helplessly.


    Zhang Tianshi originally planned to express her feelings to elder martial sister Fang after the end of the martial arts test meeting. As a result, he felt that he would not be able to speak at that time.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. There''s no grass in the world. There will be other opportunities." Ren Yifan comforted Zhang Tianshi.


    "You''d better catch up with Miss Yin first and then comfort me. I see that Miss Yin has been depressed and silent all the way, so it seems that she hasn''t seen your action much?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "I... I didn''t have the time." Ren Yifan replied awkwardly.


    ...


    the God of Heaven Sword house in Beijing --


    "brother Yunxing!" When Yunxing was ready to return to the Shenjian mansion, she was called by Fang Weixue, who had been waiting for a long time. (Yunxing lives in Tianshen Jianxia mansion)


    "Wei Xue? What can I do for you? " Cloud Star asks a way to Fang Weixue.


    "I... let''s go in and talk about it." Fang Weixue replied.


    Then Cloud Star will Fang Weixue into the house, then to its asked: "what is there to come in alone to say ah?"


    "Brother Xu''s wife gave me brother Zhang." Fang Weixue replied.


    "Younger brother Zhang? Is that the disciple of Shushan who came with you to participate in the martial arts test? I remember his name seems to be Zhang Tianshi, right Yunxing then asked.


    "Well, my parents said that he was the descendant of my family''s savior, and that he was from the same school as me, so they betrothed me to him, but I didn''t agree." Fang Weixue replied.


    "Well, then you came to me?" Yunxing continued to ask, and began to get a little tangled.


    "I want brother Yunxing to propose marriage to my parents after the martial arts test meeting is over. Otherwise, with my father''s temper, I''m afraid I will marry younger martial brother Zhang at that time." Fang Weixue said with a worried face.


    "I''m afraid I can''t promise you that." Cloud Star is very tangled said, and also turned his head in the past and did not dare to look directly at Fang Weixue.


    "Brother Yunxing! Don''t you understand how I feel about you Fang Weixue is sad and unwilling to ask Yunxing loudly. After that, the sad tears rolled down silently from the eyes.


    "Weixue, i... I always treat you as my sister, and I don''t have half a child love affair." Cloud Star more and more tangled said.


    "Well... That''s why I''ve been acting amorous for so many years!" After Fang Weixue said, she wiped her tears and left.


    ...


    four days later --


    "quick! The military test will begin! "


    "Ah! I''m going to see brother Yunxing! "


    "Brother Yunxing is mine!"


    ...


    early this morning, almost all the people in the capital went to the large-scale martial arts practice field in the center of the capital to take a good place to watch the martial arts test.


    "Wow! Gosh! How can this group of people who have no competition be more active than those of us? " Ren Yifan came to the capital to practice martial arts, saw a group of people around here to a water tight scene, he said to Zhang Tianshi in surprise.


    "Then you have to perform well. All the people in Beijing are watching." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Hello, we are Shushan disciples who have come to participate in the martial arts test." When Zhang Tianshi and others arrived at the entrance of the arena, ye Huaqing clasped his fist to the guard at the door.


    "Hello, please wait in the rest area of the arena first." Said the guard.


    "Brother Wu! You are here too When Zhang Tianshi arrived at the rest area of the martial arts arena, he saw Wu Shenkun.


    "It''s a poem of heaven! I''m here to participate in the military test just like you. " Wu Shenkun said.


    "In that case, I''d like to ask elder brother Wu for more advice." Zhang Tianshi said to Wu Shenkun.


    "And me A man patted Zhang Tianshi on the shoulder behind him.


    "Lion poem girl! Why are you here? Are you also here to participate in the military test? " Zhang Tianshi turned to see the lion princess, then surprised to ask.


    "I don''t have much interest in your martial arts test meeting. I just came to Beijing to have a look at it by the way." The lion Princess replied.


    "How did you get in? Isn''t it that only those who take part in the competition can come in? " Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "I came here with the prodigy, because I can see it clearly here." The lion Princess replied.


    "Alas... All said that I am not a magic stick..." Wu Shenkun said helplessly.


    ...


    after all the candidates for the martial arts test meeting arrived, the God swordsman said to all the people inside and outside the martial arts arena: "Hello everyone, I''m Zuowu, welcome to the capital to attend or watch the 22nd annual martial arts test conference. All of you who came to the trial were the elite of our generation. So I hope that you can conscientiously show your best and carry forward the essence of our schools, and carry forward the essence of our race."Crackling!" After the God swordsman finished speaking to all the people inside and outside the arena, they all burst into warm applause.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Sima Hui, Prime Minister of the Chinese dynasty. As the emperor attaches great importance to this martial arts test conference, I will be fully responsible for this competition. First of all, I would like to announce that ye Huaqing, Fang Weixue, Ren Yifan, Zhang Tianshi, Yin Chenglan from Shushan, Yunxing and Lin Sheng from the capital city, Wu Shenkun from the Sanqing school, and Yufeng mountain from Yufeng mountain. (there are five people from each school or place, and they can''t be over 28 years old)


    "is this prime minister Sima Hui the father of Sima Ji in Yangzhou?" When Zhang Tianshi heard the name Sima Hui, he immediately thought of Sima Ji.


    "Oh! I remember that Sima Ji was just relying on his father to bully the people Ren Yifan also wanted to say.


    "I didn''t expect that Sima Ji''s father would be in charge of the test." Zhang Tianshi began to worry.


    "That''s good. If Sima Hui takes revenge on himself, we''re not all finished." Ren Yifan tangled said.


    ...


    "finally, I would like to announce the competition rules of this martial arts test conference. Each faction in each place will match by drawing lots first, and then the two sides matched will send their personnel one by one to conduct one-on-one competition. Therefore, as long as the winning party wins three games, the loser will be eliminated, and so on, and so on, which place or sect will win Will be rewarded by the Chinese government Sima Hui said. (there are 32 groups of each faction, with five people in each group. In short, the two groups have won three victories in five innings)


    ...


    "now please come to draw lots from Shushan." Exclaimed a person in charge of the draw for the military test commission.


    Then ye Huaqing went to draw lots. After drawing lots, representatives of other local factions also went to draw lots one by one.


    "I got the number 14, so we have to compete with Qinghu village, which is the 13th." Ye Huaqing said to the crowd after all the factions had drawn lots. (compare No.1 with No.2, No.3 with No.4, and so on)


    "Qinghu village, I remember it is a yizhai near Qingzhou." Fang Weixue said.


    "I didn''t expect that we matched the mountain bandits in the first round." Ren Yifan said with a little surprise.


    "Younger martial brother, they are not the same as the mountain bandits we met in Baihu mountain. The people in Qinghu village only do good things but not bad things. Otherwise, the Chinese government would not invite them to participate in this military test." Fang Weixue said.


    "Well, but they met us in the first round, so that''s their bad luck." Ren Yifan said.


    ...


    after all the people inside and outside the martial arts arena had seen the competition of various schools from different places with No. 1 to No. 12, the person in charge of the drawing of the martial arts examination council yelled: "next, please have a competition between Qinghu village and Shushan school."


    "Wow! Finally, when the Shushan school comes out! "


    "I heard that the Shushan school was also the first in the last martial arts test meeting!"


    "I don''t know what kind of talent elites this generation of Shushan disciples will have!"


    "I heard that ye Huaqing, the eldest disciple of Shushan, has arrived at Jianxing realm."


    "There''s something wonderful to watch this time!"


    ...


    as soon as people inside and outside the performance arena heard that the Shushan school was about to appear, they were all boiling and waiting for the wonderful competition.


    "Please give me the brand number after determining the order of the competition personnel." Cried the person in charge of the competition.


    "Then I''ll be the first." Ren Yifan said to the crowd.


    "Well, don''t underestimate the enemy. Who will be the second to play?" Ye Huaqing asked.


    "Yifan, I wish you a good start. I''ll be the second one." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Younger martial brother, remember not to show your unique skills at will. I will play the third one." Fang Weixue ordered.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll take the fourth." Ye Huaqing said.


    "You take good care of it. It''s just a mountain bandit. You''ll win or lose within ten moves!" Ren Yifan said and looked at Yin Chenglan, then took five brand to the person in charge.


    "In xiaqinghu village, Chu Jianheng, please give me some advice." After both sides came to power, Chu Jianheng said to Ren Yifan.


    "Please give me more advice, Ren Yifan, a disciple of Shushan." Ren Yifan also clasped his fist and said.


    "If you fall off the stage or fall on the ground, you will lose. The competition will be over. Start!" Cried the person in charge of the competition.


    "Watch the move At the beginning of the competition, Ren Yifan rushed to Chu Jian with his sword.


    In the face of Ren Yifan''s strong attack, Chu Jianheng took no time to dodge his edge. After seeing Ren Yifan dodging, he continued to attack him, while Chu Jianheng continued to dodge."What''s the matter! Why is that green lake stronghold dodging all the time? "


    "If you can''t fight, just give up! What is it to dodge all the time? "


    "It was not easy to wait until the Shushan school came out, and it turned out to be watching cats and catching mice."


    ...


    after seeing such a scene on the stage, people inside and outside the martial arts arena felt disappointed.


    "Brother Chu, I can''t believe that you are good at escaping, but how can you win the competition like this?" After Ren Yifan stopped attacking, he asked Chu Jian.


    After Ren Yifan stopped attacking, Chu Jianheng stood still and faced Ren Yifan''s questions without any intention of answering them.


    "In that case, take my move!" When Ren Yifan saw that he did not answer, he began to gather his energy and prepare to cut the blade.


    "It''s been a long time waiting for you!" Seeing Ren Yifan''s use of this move, Chu Jianheng immediately jumped over the blade of the wind, and then flashed to Ren Yifan in front of him with lightning speed. Taking advantage of the fact that he had not yet reacted and prepared in time, Chu Jianheng kicked Ren Yifan fiercely in the chest with the help of the momentum.


    "What''s the situation?" When Ren Yifan, who was kicked to the ground, wants to get up, Chu Jianheng''s sword has been placed in front of Ren Yifan''s neck.


    "The contest was won by Chu Jianheng of Qinghu village." Cried the person in charge of the competition.


    "Ah! Oh, my God! The first game of Shushan school was lost


    "The green lake village is really hidden."


    "I didn''t expect that Chu Jianheng had been running away to wait for an opportunity."


    "Shushan sect is just like this."


    ...


    "Alas! Let Yifan not underestimate the enemy. " Zhang Tianshi, who was equally surprised with the people both inside and outside the martial arts arena, said helplessly.


    However, Zhang Tianshi did not understand how Chu Jianheng knew about Ren Yifan''s blunders. (there will be corresponding flaws in any move, but the higher the level or the more skilled the moves are, the less time the flaws will be exposed)


    and

 Chapter 53

    "I... Oh, I''m sorry..." when Ren Yifan went back to the rest area and wanted to say something, he saw Yin Chenglan and was hard to speak, so he had to leave a shameless apology.


    "It''s all right. We don''t mean to blame you. Winning or losing is a common business of soldiers." Zhang Tianshi comforted Ren Yifan.


    "I... alas!" Both embarrassed and ashamed Ren Yifan still sighs and has no face to speak.


    "It''s OK, Yifan. We''ll leave it to us next." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang is right. You don''t have to blame yourself too much." Ye Huaqing said.


    "Next, let''s invite Chu Jianli of Qinghu village and Zhang Tianshi of Shushan school to compete on the stage." Cried the person in charge of the competition.


    "It''s time for you to come out and perform well!" The lion princess said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Well, I''m sure to win this game." After Zhang Tianshi finished, he went to the stage.


    "The sword of Chu is erect in xiaqinghu village. Please give me some advice." After both sides came to power, Chu Jianli said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Brother Chu, please give me more advice." Zhang Tianshi clasped his fist and said.


    "If you fall off the stage or fall on the ground, you will lose. The competition will be over. Start!" Cried the person in charge of the competition.


    Because of Ren Yifan''s experience, Zhang Tianshi tried to find out the opponent''s details carefully at the beginning of the competition, and then dealt with it.


    "Ah? How could that disciple of Shushan hold a sword with a broken blade? "


    "With a broken sword? Do you look down on your opponent? "


    "It''s estimated that Shushan school will lose to Qinghu village again!"


    ...


    "brother, it seems that this poem is not simple! Do you think Jianli can win? " Chu Jianheng of Qinghu village asked the leader of Qinghu village when he saw that he had been fighting with Zhang Tianshi on the stage, but he couldn''t find a cheap Chu sword.


    "Well, this Zhang Tianshi is more difficult to deal with than expected, but as long as Jianli can win this game, then we will have no problem in the last game." The head of Qinghu village replied.


    "Big brother, is that man''s words credible? And I always don''t think it''s good to do that? " The shape of the Chu sword of Qinghu village is a little tangled and says to the stronghold leader.


    "Sword shape, don''t forget that if it wasn''t for the man''s advice, how could I have won the first set easily?" Chu Jianheng said.


    "Jian Heng is right. As long as we win the first, second and fifth innings, we will surpass the Shushan school." Said the leader of Qinghu village.


    "Yes! As long as we defeat the Shushan sect in this military test, we will be famous for our green lake stronghold from now on Chu Jianheng said excitedly.


    ...


    "young master, I found the young lady." The little leopard outside the martial arts performance hall pointed to the rest area where the disciples of Shu mountain were, and said to shibuyun.


    "This girl is really with those Shushan disciples." Said shibuyun.


    "But although we have found the young lady, the guards in the arena are not allowed to enter and leave at will, and we don''t know how the young lady got in." The little leopard said with a little tangle.


    "Then wait until she comes out. You must keep an eye on her." After lion Buyun finished, he found a place to wait for the end of today''s contest, and also looked at the process of the contest.


    "Er... This heavenly poem is really not simple!" Chu Jianli, who was more and more inferior to Zhang Tianshi, read to himself, and never found any flaw in Zhang Tianshi.


    "Brother Chu, if you have any unique skills, you can use them quickly, or you will lose if you go on like this!" Zhang Tianshi said to Chu Jianli, who was pushed aside by himself.


    "Damn it! The man said that this heavenly poem is just a swordsman. As long as you keep suppressing it with sword like moves, it''s really useless! It also makes me more and more passive, so it seems that I can only use my unique skills to fight with all my hands! " Chu Jianli secretly read to himself, and began to prepare to use unique skills.


    Then they saw Chu Jianli thrust his sword into the ground, then closed their eyes and stood still.


    Although Zhang Tianshi felt that there must be something strange about this situation, he still didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity and rushed to Chu sword.


    Then they saw that Zhang Tianshi was about to approach Chu Jianli, and Chu Jianli suddenly opened his eyes and beat his newly accumulated vitality to Zhang Tianshi through his right palm.


    "Sure enough, there are traps!" Zhang Tianshi saw the oncoming energetic shock wave, and he was prepared to resist it with a broken sword, but he was forced back by the impact of the vitality.


    At the same time, when Chu Jian saw that his unique skill had been successfully used, he was ready to pull out his sword which had been inserted into the ground and rush to Zhang Tianshi.


    Then, when people saw that Zhang Tianshi wanted to resist the vitality and could not resist the last blow of Chu sword, Zhang Tianshi suddenly made an unexpected move.


    ...


    "brother Chu, admit it!" When the Chu sword lying on the ground was about to rise, he found that Zhang Tianshi had placed his sword beside his neck."The contest was won by Zhang Tianshi of Shushan school!" Cried the person in charge of the competition.


    "You! Did you just mean it? " After Zhang Tianshi collected his sword, Chu Jianli stood up and asked him.


    "Brother Chu, there is no fraud in war. We are each other." After Zhang Tianshi answered, he returned the sword to Chu Jianli.


    "Good! Finally, I watched a wonderful show! I didn''t expect that Chu Jianli would hit his vitality with his palm! "


    "That Zhang Tianshi is so powerful! How could he give up his sword at the last moment of emergency and flash to his opponent and give him a heavy blow


    "When Chu Jianli of Qinghu village was about to pull out his sword, he must have been very careless and didn''t pay attention to Zhang Tianshi, who had been beaten back with his vigor in front of him. Otherwise, he would not have been attacked by Zhang Tianshi unprepared when he was about to pull out his sword."


    "Ha ha, the Chu Jian of Qinghu stronghold thinks that he can lose his sword while others can''t!"


    "Ha ha, Chu Jianli of Qinghu stronghold must have thought that his last move would win, but he must have never thought that his last move was won by his opponent!"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the disciple of Shushan could be so powerful with a broken sword!"


    "Ah! I heard that Zhang Tianshi seems to be just a swordsman! I didn''t expect that even Jianwei''s Chu Jianli could beat it! "


    ...


    "it seems that this boy is really not simple! No wonder even the white tiger and the beast can be collected. " Like all the others, shibuyun, a little surprised, said to himself.


    "My God! I was almost worried that even you lost As soon as Zhang Tianshi returned to the rest area, Ren Yifan said to him in a hurry.


    "I''m sorry to worry you." Zhang Tianshi said to the crowd.


    "You''re doing well. You''re much better than you were then." The lion princess said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Thank you for your praise. The next step is elder martial sister Fang. Come on Zhang Tianshi said.


    At the same time, in the rest area of Qinghu village.


    "I''m sorry, I lost. That poem is not simple!" Chu Jianli said to the crowd with guilt and helplessness.


    "Oh! Next, Shushan will arrive at fangweixue, who is about to arrive at jianxingjing, and ye Huaqing, who is already in jianxingjing. We originally intended to give up the game of these two people, but now we really want to give up all of them. " The leader of Qinghu village said helplessly.


    "How can you give up before you start fighting! If I lose the next two games, I won''t be able to play at all Chu sword shape is very unwilling to cry.


    "Next, let''s invite Chu JianZheng of Qinghu village and Fang Weixue of Shushan school to compete on the stage." Cried the person in charge of the competition.


    "Wow! The daughter of the Fang family is on the stage


    "Wow! It is said that Fang Weixue is a flower of Shushan sect! It''s really worthy of your reputation when you see it today


    "Wow! I heard that when Wei Xue was a little girl, she was a childhood sweetheart with Yunxing


    ...


    however, the third round competition between Qinghu village and Shushan school was not as wonderful as people thought. Chu JianZheng of Qinghu village failed without a few moves.


    ...


    "next, let''s invite Chu Jianfang of Qinghu village and ye Huaqing of Shushan school to compete on the stage." Cried the person in charge of the competition.


    "Wow! Ye Huaqing, the eldest disciple of Shushan sect, is on the stage


    "Wow! It''s Ye Huaqing of sword star realm


    "I don''t have to think that Shushan school won this game!"


    "Wow! Brother Huaqing is so handsome


    ...


    the result of the fourth round competition between Qinghu village and Shushan school was as expected. Ye Huaqing easily defeated his opponent.


    "I declare that the contest is won by Shushan school! Next, please prepare for Kunlun sect and shenxingjiao. " Exclaimed the person in charge of the draw.


    ...


    after watching the competition between Kunlun school and shenxingjiao, today''s martial arts test meeting will come to an end.


    "Lion poetry!" When Zhang Wu and the lion were about to leave together for a long time.


    "Brother! You... How can you be here? " The lion Princess asked the lion Bu Yun awkwardly.


    "What do you think? Go Lion Bu Yun asked in return, and took the lion princess away.


    "My God! I think the lion Princess must have sneaked out again After seeing the lion Princess pulled away, Ren Yifan said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "It''s up to you! The blind can see it Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Let''s go back early today if we''re not tired." Ye Huaqing said.


    "You are back at last! I''ve been here all day and I''m bored to death! I don''t care! I will go with you tomorrow, too Zhang Tianshi came back, little white tiger is very willful to its said."Well, you have to promise me that when tomorrow is over, everything will be up to me." Zhang Tianshi said, and thought that if all the lion poetry girls could get into the rest area of the martial arts arena, the tiger sister should be able to get in as well.


    "Well, what did you bring me tonight?" Asked the little white tiger.


    "This... Tonight... Brought that delicious food! I just left it outside and forgot to take it... You wait for me to go down Zhang Tianshi walked out of the room as he said, and he was still thinking: if sister tiger found out that she had forgotten to bring food to him tonight, it would not be over! But now it''s so late. Where can I find food for it!


    ...


    the prime minister''s office -


    "my Lord, please punish your subordinates if they don''t do a good job!" A masked man said to Sima Hui, half kneeling and clasping his fist.


    "Forget it, you should get up first. Originally, I asked you to guide Qinghu village to surpass Shushan sect, and I didn''t hold much hope." Sima Hui said.


    "Oh! I didn''t expect that Zhang Tianshi, a disciple of Shushan mountain, was a man who hid himself in secret! " Said the masked man with a sigh.


    "Well, let''s wait and see what happens later." Sima Hui said.


    (originally, Sima Hui had bought the person in charge of the draw for Qinghu village to fight with the Shushan party, and then he asked the masked man to guide the people of Qinghu village on how to win the three members of the Shushan sect. Finally, he bought the person in charge of the venue to have a competition between the original designated person of the Qinghu sect and the corresponding person of the Shushan party)


    the next day, the martial arts arena in the capital city -


    ¡° Next, please have a competition between Sanqing school and Yufeng mountain. " Exclaimed the person in charge of the draw.


    "Brother Wu, it''s your turn at last." Zhang Tianshi said to Wu Shenkun.


    "I think all the candidates for the contest in Yufeng mountain are women! So you have to "cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade." Ren Yifan said to Wu Shenkun with a bad smile.


    "Yi fan, don''t make fun of elder brother Wu. They are not close to women in the cultivation of Taoism." Zhang Tianshi said.


    ...


    "next, let''s invite Wu Shenkun of Sanqing school and Wang Sanyan of Yufeng mountain to compete on the stage." Cried the person in charge of the competition.


    "It''s time for you to show up! Good performance The lion princess said to Wu Shenkun.


    "Now both sides have won one game, and they are on a par! It seems that the women in Yufeng mountain are not simple! " Ren Yifan said.


    "Don''t look down upon a woman, or you will suffer a great loss!" Zhang Tianshi said, and also the side of these "extraordinary" women are associated with the times.


    "You can rest assured that I will not let you down." After Wu Shenkun finished speaking, he went to the stage.


    "Brother Wu (Shenkun) come on At the same time, Zhang Tianshi and the Sanqing school called out to Wu Shenkun''s back.

 Chapter 54

    "Wu Shenkun of the lower Sanqing sect, please give me more advice." After both sides came to power, Wu Shenkun said to Wang Sanyan.


    "No nonsense! You''re going to take it, fat man Wang Sanyan pointed his sword at Wu Shenkun.


    "If you fall off the stage or fall on the ground, you will lose. The competition will be over. Start!" Cried the person in charge of the competition.


    At the beginning of the competition, Wang Sanyan stormed toward Wu Shenkun. Wu Shenkun saw that although he was a little depressed, he didn''t think much about it, so he took it easy.


    "Fatso, I didn''t expect you had two brushes." After the two sides had been fighting for a period of time, Wang Sanyan said to Wu Shenkun, who had been deadlocked with him.


    "Miss Wang, although I''m a little fat, don''t always call people fat!" Wu Shenkun is very depressed to say.


    "What''s wrong with calling you fat? Call Ben happy After Wang Sanyan finished, he continued to launch a fierce attack.


    "Wow! I didn''t expect that this woman in Yufeng mountain is so fierce In the rest area to see the competition Ren Yifan a little surprised said.


    "Yes! But elder brother Wu''s ability should be able to cope with it. " Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Well... Wu Shenkun is still quite calm. If I had been my wife, I would have been rude for a long time." Ren Yifan said.


    ...


    then people inside and outside the arena watched Wu Shenkun and Wang Sanyan on the stage fight for hundreds of rounds, and it was still difficult to decide whether to win or not.


    "Ha! When is it going to be


    "I''m so bored. There''s nothing new about these two people fighting back and forth!"


    "Come on! Anyone can win! I''ll wait until all the flowers are gone! "


    ...


    "gosh! Do you think they will draw in the end Ren Yifan, who felt that the competition had become unconscious, asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Well... Very likely." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Hoo... This fat man is so hard to beat!" Wang Sanyan, who had already begun to be exhausted, said to himself.


    "Miss Wang, are you ok? Would you like to have a rest first Wu Shenkun asked Wang Sanyan, who was standing beside him panting.


    "Fatso, you''d better take care of yourself first." After Wang Sanyan finished answering, he continued to rush to Wu Shenkun with his sword.


    After fighting with Wu Shenkun for dozens of rounds, Wang Sanyan finally lost his strength and his sword was shaken out by his counterattack, and he fell backward.


    "Miss Wang, are you ok?" When Wu Shenkun saw that Wang Sanyan was about to fall to the ground, he quickly helped him to live and asked.


    "Fatso! Who asked you to help! No more fighting, no more fighting! " After Wang Sanyan finished answering, he went down to the stage.


    "Ah! Miss Wang! Your sword is still here Wu Shenkun yelled to Wang Sanyan''s back and picked up the sword that had fallen to the ground.


    "Well... The contest was won by Wu Shenkun of the Sanqing faction!" Cried the person in charge of the competition.


    "Prodigy, you are very good After Wu Shenkun sent the sword back to Yufeng mountain, the lion princess said to him.


    "The lion princess is flattered." Wu Shenkun said.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you really know how to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade!" Ren Yifan said with a bad smile to Wu Shenkun.


    "Well, brother Wu, I can see it a little bit." Zhang Tianshi patted Wu Shenkun on the shoulder and said.


    "Ah? What kind of pity? You explain the white point Wu Shenkun asked blankly.


    ...


    after winning another round, the Sanqing school successfully won the competition by winning three games.


    ... (omitted unimportant)


    "next, please have a competition between Beijing and Tianjian school." Exclaimed the person in charge of the draw.


    "Wow! Finally, when Yunxing comes out! "


    "It''s said that the strength of the disciples of Tianjian sect is quite good!"


    "Wow! Finally, there''s another wonderful look


    "There are not only Yunxing, the close disciple of the God swordsman, but also the crown prince Lin Sheng in the capital city. Therefore, it seems to be a super powerful school."


    ...


    as soon as people inside and outside the performance arena heard that the candidates for the capital city were about to appear, they immediately became boiling again, and their enthusiasm for Yunxing and Prince Lin Sheng was no less than that of the Shushan school.


    ... (the process of abusing vegetables is omitted)


    "I declare that the competition is won by Beijing! Next, please prepare for Donghai sect and shenxingjiao. " Exclaimed the person in charge of the draw.


    "What''s the situation? Beijing wins? The Heavenly Sword sect is too useless


    "What''s the matter? The sky sword school lost three games in a row and was eliminated! Yunxing and Prince Lin Sheng of the capital have not yet appeared! "


    "It seems that this capital city is the place where crouching tigers and hidden dragons are.""It seems that only the Shushan school and the capital can compete!"


    ...


    "Prince Lin Sheng! It turns out that the leader of the officers and soldiers that day was the prince! " When Zhang Tianshi overheard people nearby talking about Prince Lin Sheng, he immediately thought of the day when he met the four gods and demons in the town outside the capital.


    "What''s wrong with Prince Lin Sheng?" Ren Yifan asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Do you remember the day we were drugged in a black shop in the town outside the capital? That Prince Lin Sheng was the leader of the officers and soldiers who came to catch the four ghosts and demons in the black shop at that time. " Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "So the man you are talking about is the prince! But I was poisoned and fainted and didn''t see it Ren Yifan said.


    ...


    "Tianshi, I''m hungry!" After the end of today''s martial arts test meeting, little white tiger said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Is this the white tiger beast I met in Baihu mountain? I didn''t expect to be such a lovely little girl now The lion princess went to the little white tiger and said with a smile.


    "Yes! You think I''m cute, too! Are you the princess of the lion Orc The little white tiger asked the lion princess.


    "Yes! You''re hungry. Let''s go! I''ll take you to eat delicious food. I know there''s a special roast goose in Beijing The lion Princess replied.


    "Ah! Miss Shishi, this... I''m afraid it''s not very good... "Zhang Tianshi said to the lion princess a little embarrassed.


    "I don''t care! I''m going to eat! " Little white tiger willful said.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." After the lion princess said, she took the little white tiger''s hand and went out.


    ...


    "you eat slowly, no one will rob you!" In a room of the roast goose shop, Zhang Tianshi said to the little white tiger who was gobbling.


    "How delicious the roast goose is! It''s much better than that green grass honey Said the little white tiger.


    "What is green grass honey?" Asked the lion princess.


    "That green grass honey is... Is a... A very delicious food..." Zhang Tianshi embarrassed reply. (in fact, green grass honey is the food that Zhang Tianshi forgot to bring to the little white tiger last night, so he made some vegetable leaves and sugar water to deal with the little white tiger''s food.)


    "Yes! Take me to have some next time Said the lion princess.


    "Well, by the way, you''re not sneaking out today, are you?" Zhang Tianshi asked the lion princess.


    "Not today!" The lion Princess replied.


    ...


    "young master, miss has gone with those disciples of Shushan mountain again!" Little leopard said to shibuyun in an inn in the capital.


    "I don''t care about her! Come on! Have a drink with me Lion Bu Yun said while pouring wine for himself and the little leopard.


    "Young master, I have been following the young lady for more than ten years. The young lady has been fond of playing and running since childhood, and she is still like this." Said the little leopard after a drink.


    "Oh! Let her play for a while at last... "Shibuyun said after drinking a cup, and then poured another.


    ...


    in Zhang Tianshi''s room of fangfu --


    "Wow! I''m so full today Said the little white tiger.


    "Ha ha... You ate six roast geese Zhang Tianshi said with a sneer.


    "What happened to the six? The lion princess said that if I still want to eat, then she will take me to eat again! Not as stingy as you are Said the little white tiger.


    "I''m mean? Am I not good to you? And they are princesses! I''m just a disciple of Shushan. How can I compete with her? " Zhang Tianshi melancholy said, and also instantly associated with the lion Princess paid directly with the silver ticket scene.


    "I don''t care! I just think the lion princess is good Little white tiger very willful said.


    "Really, a few roast geese bought you off. I''m too lazy to argue with you. I''ll have a competition tomorrow. I''ll sleep first!" After Zhang Tianshi said that, he went to bed.


    The next day --


    "you are the eighth! It''s just a contest with us Zhang Tianshi said to Wu Shenkun.


    "Yes Wu Shenkun said.


    "Ha ha, I''ve wanted to compete with elder brother Wu for a long time. Otherwise, how about if we were the first to show up?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "No problem." Wu Shenkun replied.


    ... (the process is omitted)


    "next, Shushan school and Sanqing school will have a competition." Exclaimed the person in charge of the draw.


    ... (the process is omitted)


    "please give me more advice." After taking the stage, Zhang Tianshi said to Wu Shenkun.


    "Please give me some advice." Wu Shenkun also clasped his fist and said.


    "If you fall off the stage or fall on the ground, you will lose. The competition will be over. Start!" Cried the person in charge of the competition.


    "Who do you think Tianshi and Wu Shenkun will win?" Ren Yifan asked the crowd."Wu Shenkun''s cultivation strength is more powerful in the sword guard, but Zhang''s cultivation strength has always been elusive, so it''s difficult to judge the outcome of this competition." Fang Weixue replied.


    "Yes, I think so too. Besides, younger martial brother Zhang always uses a broken sword, which is unpredictable." Ye Huaqing said.


    "I''m sure he''ll win." Said the lion princess.


    ...


    "gosh! This Shu mountain sword skill is really powerful indeed Wu Shenkun, who has fought Zhang Tianshi for more than 100 rounds, said.


    "Brother Wu''s Sanqing sword technique is also good, but I''m going to show you some real skills." After Zhang Tianshi said it, he continued to compete with Wu Shenkun.


    "This is the new Shu mountain sword technique just taught by the God swordsman! I didn''t expect that younger martial brother Zhang can be used in actual combat! " Both sides on the field in the war for a period of time, Fang Weixue then surprised said.


    "Even if he is in the current situation, he will not continue to hide his strength." Ye Huaqing said with a little doubt.


    "Well, if you follow the words of the elder martial brother, there must be more powerful unique skills in that day''s poem!" Ren Yifan said.


    "What more powerful trick does he have?" The lion Princess asks Ren Yifan.


    "This... I don''t know." Ren Yifan replied.


    "Well, you must know. Tell me quickly. After the end of today''s martial arts test, I''ll take you to eat delicious food!" The lion princess went to the small white tiger''s face and said in a low voice.

 Chapter 55

    "I see. Then Zhang Tianshi must have won the game." Little white tiger that know Zhang Tianshi unique skills of the lion princess said.


    "Tianshi, you are a good swordsman!" Wu Shenkun, who was pushed aside by Zhang Tianshi, said.


    "Brother Wu flatters you, but if you don''t show your true ability, you will lose!" Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Well, then you are ready!" Wu Shenkun said as he took out a pile of yellow talismans from his body.


    Then they saw that Wu Shenkun took several pieces of Huang Fu in his hand and threw them to Zhang Tianshi. Then they began to recite some words similar to incantations.


    After listening to Wu Shenkun''s words, Huang Fu immediately turned into a flying knife and stabbed Zhang Tianshi.


    "Wow! I didn''t expect that the Yellow Rune could be used as a throwing knife Zhang Tianshi said that he would give all the Yellow symbols like throwing knives to all who had escaped.


    "Yes, but it''s just the beginning." Wu Shenkun said, and also threw more yellow Fu to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Wow! How can Wu Shenkun use Huang Fu as a throwing knife! This poem is troublesome Ren Yifan looks at Zhang Tianshi who dodges around and says.


    "That''s right. Although Huang Fu can''t threaten younger martial brother Zhang for the time being, it''s no way to go on like this all the time." Ye Huaqing said.


    "The magic stick is very powerful, but don''t underestimate Zhang Tianshi!" Said the lion princess.


    "If I hide like this again, I will be exhausted before elder brother Wu throws out the Yellow Fu. So it seems that I will have to take a risk this time." Zhang Tian''s poem dodged the Yellow talisman and read to himself.


    When Wu Shenkun was about to take up the next round of Huang Fu and throw it at Zhang Tianshi, Zhang Tianshi also threw the broken sword at Wu Shenkun, and Zhang Tianshi himself rushed towards Wu Shenkun.


    Wu Shenkun saw the broken sword flying towards him and flashed aside in advance. However, as he continued to throw the Yellow talisman, he found that his hand had been caught by Zhang Tianshi.


    "It seems that Tianshi you have noticed the flaw. I lost this game." Wu Shenkun put the Yellow Fu in his hand and said.


    "Brother Wu, although this move can suppress the opponent in a long distance, it will be dangerous if you are approached." Zhang Tianshi picked up the broken sword and said.


    "The contest was won by Zhang Tianshi of Shushan school!" Cried the person in charge of the competition.


    "Tianshi, you are so good! I didn''t expect you could be so fast When Zhang Tianshi returned to the rest area, Ren Yifan was surprised and said to him.


    "Yes! If I had known you were so fast, I wouldn''t have used it Wu Shenkun, who came back with Zhang Tianshi, said.


    "Oh, it''s OK." Zhang Tianshi said with a smile, and also wanted to say that it can be faster, but I can''t let you know at present.


    ...


    then the next two games of Shushan school were Fang Weixue and ye Huaqing, so the Sanqing school ended up with three consecutive defeats.


    ...


    "Tianshi, where is your sister tiger?" After the end of today''s martial arts test meeting, Ren Yifan, who was ready to go back, asked Zhang Tianshi if she didn''t see her.


    "It''s taken to eat by Lionel." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Why didn''t you follow? Don''t worry about letting sister tiger go alone Ren Yifan then asked.


    "I don''t want to go with you! And I didn''t want to let sister tiger go, but you know that sister tiger can''t resist the temptation of delicious food. " Zhang Tianshi replied.


    ...


    "Shishi, what are we going to eat today?" Walking in the street, the little white tiger asked the lion princess.


    "Wait, you''ll see!" The lion Princess replied.


    "Welcome. What would you like for your two girls?" Then the lion Princess and the little white tiger went into a shop, and the bartender rushed to ask.


    "Here''s the secret roast suckling pig in your shop." The lion Princess replied.


    "Hello! It''s just the last one left. It''s a good time for you to come. " Said the bartender.


    "I''ll take this roast suckling pig!" As soon as the sound of the store''s second dialect was finished, two people in strange clothes came in and said, and put a fifty Liang silver NOTE directly into the hands of the bartender.


    "Ah! You should have a first come first served pig eater, OK The lion Princess asked the two men in strange clothes.


    "Who cares what you come first, then come, I''ll pay first, and I''ll eat first!" One of the women in strange clothes replied.


    "How dare you rob a pig with my girl? First ask me if I can answer my double swords!" Lion princess will crescent double knife to light out and say.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?" One of the women dressed strangely also drew out the colorful whip and said.


    "Forget it, elder sister. It''s not good to expose your identity in order to eat a pig!" Another man in strange clothes whispered to the woman dressed strangely."No! I''m going to eat this roast suckling pig today. " Said the witch.


    "Two... Two ladies! Don''t do it in the shop! Or you can have half of the roast suckling pig. " The shopkeeper brought out a delicious roast suckling pig and said.


    "No! This pig is mine The lion Princess and the Witch King cried out in one voice.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude! You don''t look like a good man in those clothes anyway After the lion princess said, she took a knife to the Witch King.


    "Oh! I''m afraid of you After seeing the lion princess with a knife, the Witch King also fought back.


    "Stop fighting! Stop fighting! My God The shopkeeper was heartbroken to see the lion Princess and the Witch King tearing down his shop.


    "Stop fighting, elder sister! All the roast suckling pigs have been eaten up Then, when the lion Princess and the Witch King were fighting each other, the poison devil suddenly found that the roast suckling pig had been secretly eaten by the little white tiger.


    "What! How dare you steal my roast suckling pig! Look for death When the queen heard the poison devil''s words and looked at the roast suckling pig, she found that the roast suckling pig was almost eaten up by the little white tiger. Then she turned her colorful whip to the little white tiger.


    "Ah! I haven''t finished yet! " The little white tiger noticed that the colorful whip was drawn to him, and subconsciously flashed to the side. Then he found that the roasted suckling pig that had not finished eating was also whipped away.


    "You can hide quickly, and eat me a whip!" After seeing the little white tiger dodging his attack, the Witch King whipped a whip to it.


    "You give me the roast suckling pig The little white tiger cried out, and directly grasped the whip that the Witch King whipped to himself.


    "Wow! This... What''s the situation? " When the shopkeeper saw the little white tiger who had completely exposed the tiger''s paws and paws, he screamed in horror and ran out of the store.


    "There''s something wrong with sister tiger!" At the same time, Zhang Tianshi, who returned to fangfu, suddenly sensed the situation of little white tiger and ran out of Fang Fu.


    "What are you doing standing there! Come and help The Witch Queen yelled to the poison devil, and also found that her colorful whip was gradually freezing.


    "Stop!" When the lion Princess saw that the poison devil was going to attack the little white tiger, she immediately rushed over and stopped it.


    Then all they heard was "click!" When you look at the sound source, you can see that the colorful whip with ice has broken into two parts, and the magic queen is also shaken back by the powerful force of ice.


    "Elder sister! Big sister! Are you OK, elder sister The poison devil ran over and asked the king, who was shivering on the wall.


    "Cold... Cold!" The Witch King who was invaded by the cold air has been answering the same word.


    "Don''t rob me. You have to. You know you''re wrong this time! How dare you dare! Let''s go After the lion princess said, she took the little white tiger and left.


    "I''m not full yet." As soon as the little white tiger came out of the shop, he said to the lion princess.


    "Lion poem girl! Tiger sister At the same time, Zhang Tianshi, who came from fangfu in a hurry, saw the lion Princess and the little white tiger, and immediately called out.


    "Ah The lion princess was surprised to see Zhang Tianshi''s arrival.


    "Did you find something just now? And how did sister tiger do this? " Zhang Tianshi asked the lion princess. At the same time, he found that the little white tiger had exposed its own tiger paws and claws.


    "We went to eat the roast suckling pig just now." The lion Princess replied awkwardly.


    "Roast suckling pig?" Zhang Tianshi questioned the lion princess''s answer.


    "Yes! Sister tiger, is that roast suckling pig delicious The lion Princess asked the little white tiger.


    ...


    "what! You have a fight with someone else After returning to his room in fangfu, Zhang Tianshi made a little calculation and learned the whole story of what had just happened.


    "They''re going to rob us of the roast suckling pig!" Said the little white tiger.


    "My aunt! This is the capital! How can you expose your identity and fight with others Zhang Tianshi said very tangled.


    "What can we do if we all fight! I''m not even full yet Little white tiger is very unhappy to say.


    "You... Forget it this time, but next time you won''t be allowed to go out alone with other people." Zhang Tianshi originally wanted to say more about the little white tiger, but after thinking about the consequences, he gave up the idea.


    ...


    in a room in Beijing --


    "cold... Cold!" The whole body is wrapped in a quilt, the Witch King has been shivering to repeat the same word.


    "I didn''t expect that person''s ice power was so strong, but it seems that she is not of human race." The poisonous devil just recalled what happened in the roast suckling pig shop and said after that.


    "But... Hateful, i... I must... Revenge!" Said the Witch King shivering."Elder sister! Why a roast suckling pig? This is the capital! We''d better not make trouble here and there Said the poison devil.


    ...


    the next day --


    "I got No.3 this time." After drawing lots, ye Huaqing said to the crowd.


    "Then we are going to have a competition with the beggars'' sect which has won the number four." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "I''m going to compete with beggars this time! There should be no problem. " Ren Yifan said.


    "Yifan, don''t look down on beggars. Do you remember the consequences of looking down on Qinghu village before?" Zhang Tianshi asked Ren Yifan.


    "Amount..." Ren Yifan was asked by Zhang Tianshi and was speechless.


    "Yes, the beggars'' sect has the largest number of people in our clan, so there must be a lot of strong people in the beggars'' sect." Fang Weixue said.


    "I have observed their competition before. Their weapons are basically sticks, so they are different from our opponents before, so we should be more careful." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang is right. There are very few people who use sticks as weapons, so we know little about their moves." Ye Huaqing said.


    ... (skip the previous one)


    "next, please have a competition between Shushan sect and beggars'' sect." Exclaimed the person in charge of the draw.


    "I''ll come first in the first game. I''ll try my best to delay the competition so that you can have time to observe the moves of the beggars'' sect." Ye Huaqing said.


    "I''ll take the second game, and I''ll try my best to buy time for you." Fang Weixue said.


    "Let me play in the third game." Said Yin Chenglan.


    "Then I''ll have the fourth set." Ren Yifan said.


    "I''ll have the last game! But I hope you don''t let me play Zhang Tianshi said with a smile.

 Chapter 56

    "Next, please invite Ye Huaqing of Shushan sect and Chen Xuanliang of beggars'' sect to compete on the stage." Cried the person in charge of the competition.


    "I''m Chen Xuanliang, a disciple of the beggars'' sect. Please give me some advice, young Xia Ye of Shushan." Then, after both sides came to power, Chen Xuanliang said to Ye Huaqing.


    "Please give me more advice." Ye Huaqing also clasped his fist and said.


    "If you fall off the stage or fall on the ground, you will lose. The competition will be over. Start!" Cried the person in charge of the competition.


    At the beginning of the contest, ye Huaqing has been testing Chen Xuanliang''s moves, and also looking for flaws.


    "What''s the situation of Ye Huaqing in Shushan? With his strength, he should have won for a long time


    "The strength of that disciple of the beggars'' sect is not so strong. How can ye Huaqing entangle with him for such a long time?"


    "Did the disciples of the beggars'' sect catch up with any weakness?"


    ...


    this competition, which was supposed to be over for a long time, has not come to an end, which makes people talk about it.


    In the end, after a long period of fighting, ye Huaqing won the contest.


    "Ye Huaqing of Shushan school won the contest Cried the person in charge of the competition.


    "The strength of the disciples of the beggars'' sect is not very good, so you should have no problems in the next competition." As soon as ye Huaqing returned to the rest area, he said to the crowd in a hurry.


    "I said there''s nothing to worry about when dealing with beggars." Ren Yifan said.


    "I don''t think we should underestimate the enemy. We should be careful." Zhang Tianshi said.


    ... (the process of abusing vegetables is omitted)


    "this competition is won by Fang Weixue of Shushan school!" Cried the person in charge of the competition.


    "Just win one more game." Fang Weixue returned to the rest area and said.


    "The third game is Yin junior sister, that should be no problem." Ye Huaqing said.


    "Come on, Miss Yin!" Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Next, please invite Yin Chenglan of Shushan sect and Liu Dayun of the beggars'' sect to compete on the stage." Cried the person in charge of the competition.


    ... (on the stage)


    "I''m Liu Dayun, a disciple of the beggars'' sect. Please give me more advice from Lady Yin of Shushan." After both sides came to power, Liu Dayun said to Yin Chenglan.


    "Please give me some advice, too." Yin Chenglan also said with a fist.


    "If you fall off the stage or fall on the ground, you will lose. The competition will be over. Start!" Cried the person in charge of the competition.


    After the competition began, Liu Dayun launched a fierce attack on Yin Chenglan, and his moves were different from those of the two beggars'' sect disciples.


    "Liu Dayun''s cultivation strength is much stronger than the one I fought before!" Ye Huaqing looked at Yin Chenglan, who gradually began to struggle on the test bench.


    "I''m afraid it''s not good to go on like this." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Xiaolan ran into trouble for the first time." Ren Yifan said timidly.


    "Xiao Lan Lan?" After hearing Ren Yifan''s special address, ye Huaqing and Fang Weixue doubted at the same time.


    "As expected, as the elder predicted, the Shushan faction wanted to use Ye Huaqing and Fang Weixue to investigate our moves." At the same time, Chen Xuanliang told the elders of the beggars'' sect in the rest area.


    "There should be no problem in this game." Said the elder of the beggars'' sect.


    "The elder knew that we were not the opponent of Ye Huaqing and Fang Weixue in Shushan, so he deliberately put water into the water to make them think that the strength of our beggars'' sect was not enough, so they relaxed their vigilance for fear, so the elder was really brilliant!" The disciple of the beggars'' sect who lost to Fang Weixue said to the elder of the beggars'' sect.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, elder martial brother Jiang (playing in the fourth round) and senior brother Huang (playing in the fifth game) are the most powerful young disciples of our beggars'' sect, so they should have no problem to deal with the remaining three of Shushan sect." Chen Xuanliang said.


    "Don''t look down upon that piece of Tianshan poem of Shushan school. It''s up to him to win or lose this contest." Said the elder of the beggars'' sect.


    "The strength of this disciple of the beggars'' sect is so much better than those two before!" By Liu Dayun beat to one side of Yin Chenglan secretly read.


    "Female Xia Yin, you''d better admit defeat. You have no chance of winning this game." Liu Dayun said.


    "It''s too early to say win or lose. Let''s see!" After Yin Chenglan said, he continued to attack Liu Dayun.


    "Younger martial sister Yin is now in a weak position, but why does she still want to attack blindly?" Fang Weixue doubts the way in the rest area.


    "Junior sister Yin now if mainly defensive wait for the opportunity, may also have a glimmer of hope to win." Ye Huaqing said.


    "Well, it''s really puzzling for Miss Yin to act like this now." Zhang Tianshi said.


    ...


    "useless!" In the face of Yin Chenglan''s another round of attack, Liu Dayun not only successfully resisted it again, but also flew it out with a stick."Lan Cheng LAN!" Then Yin Chenglan was beaten to the edge of the test bench, Ren Yifan yelled to it.


    "It is estimated that the beggars'' sect will win this game."


    "Yin Chenglan is also a flower of Shushan. Unfortunately, she will lose her first appearance."


    "They are all disciples of the beggars'' sect. Why is there such a big gap in strength?"


    Br >


    Yin Zhishan felt sorry for the first time that the beggars'' sect had won the competition.


    "Just try your best, don''t be too reluctant." Fang Weixue shouts to Yin Chenglan who attacks Liu Dayun on the stage.


    "Your people advise you not to be forced, so you''d better admit defeat!" Liu Dayun said and opened Yin Chenglan with a stick.


    "I won''t give up!" Yin Chenglan gets up again and rushes to Liu Dayun.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" Liu Dayun saw that Yin Chenglan rushed to him again, and decided to use his unique skills.


    "Keke..." Yin Chenglan, who was beaten to the ground again, not only flew to the ground again, but also vomited out some fresh blood.


    "Chenglan!" At this time Ren Yifan saw Yin Chenglan in such a situation and was already nervous to cry.


    "Younger martial sister Yin, you''ve done your best. Don''t continue!" Fang Weixue once again called to Yin Chenglan on the stage.


    "I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Liu used all the techniques of beating dogs with sticks." Chen Xuanliang in the rest area said.


    "Yin Chenglan of Shushan is really tenacious Said the disciple of the beggars'' sect who lost to Fang Weixue.


    "What''s wrong with it?" The elder of the beggars'' sect, who has noticed that there is something wrong with the contest, doubts.


    "Almost." Yin Chenglan read to himself and got up again.


    "Give up and stop fighting for nothing!" Liu Dayun said to Yin Chenglan, who once again stood up.


    "I think it''s you who will give up!" Said Yin Chenglan, and rushed to Liu Dayun again.


    "I really admire your perseverance, but that''s it!" Liu Dayun, who once again uses the dog beating stick technique, said.


    Then people think that Yin Chenglan will be beaten to fly, but saw a very incredible picture.


    "This is the breaking sword! I didn''t expect that younger martial sister Yin should have practiced to such an extent! " Fang Weixue was surprised to see the sawdust on the test bench.


    "I lost, but why didn''t you use it earlier? Is it to relax my vigilance? " Asked Liu Dayun, who was pointed at the chest by Yin Chenglan with a green rainbow sword.


    "Timing!" After Yin Chenglan answered, he put away the green rainbow sword.


    (in fact, Yin Chenglan used to explore Liu Dayun''s moves, so that his army breaking sword technique can better win with one strike)


    "I declare that this competition is won by Shushan school! Next, please make preparations for the capital and the Xuankong sect. " Exclaimed the person in charge of the draw.


    "I''m sorry, I just worried you." Returning to the rest area, Yin Chenglan said to the crowd.


    "You also know that we are worried about you. You see, younger martial brother is crying in a hurry." Fang Weixue said with a slightly bad smile.


    "Ah! I... "Ren Yifan immediately blushed after listening to Fang Weixue, and immediately turned around and did not dare to look directly at the crowd.


    "Are you all right now? Just now I saw that you were badly hurt on the stage! " Fang Weixue asked Yin Chenglan.


    "It''s no big problem. Go back and have a rest and you''ll be OK." Yin Chenglan replied.


    At the same time, after returning to the rest area, Liu Dayun knelt down and said to the elder of the beggars'' sect: "elder! I lost the competition because of my negative trust, so I really have no face to face the brothers of the beggars'' sect! "


    "You should get up first. Victory or defeat is a common business of soldiers. We don''t mean to blame you." The elder of the beggars'' sect helped Liu Dayun up and said.


    "Oh! I was bound to win this contest, but who ever thought Yin Chenglan of Shushan would have such a powerful move that even my weapons were broken down into sawdust all over the ground. " Liu Dayun said with a sigh.


    "That Shu mountain Yin Chenglan''s last move was really powerful. This move hit the key point directly and broke out with all her strength. Therefore, it is estimated that she had been blindly attacking in order to find a flaw." Said the elder of the beggars'' sect.


    "Damn it! I had known that I used the dog beating stick to finish the competition as soon as possible Liu Dayun is very unwilling to say.


    "Oh! It''s also strange that I didn''t find out the clue earlier. The name of the disciple of Shushan is not a real name! " The elder of the beggars'' sect sighed.


    ...


    later, after watching the next two contests, Prime Minister Sima Hui came out and said to them: "all of you who participated in the contest have worked hard. Now the martial arts examination meeting has reached the final stage. At present, there are still Shushan school, capital city, shenxingjiao and Xunlong sect. After discussing with the God swordsman, I announced that the present day is the best This is the end of the competition in Japan. Tomorrow, Shushan will teach the God of war, and then the capital will fight against the Dragon seeking gang. ""We''re going to have a competition with God''s practice teaching tomorrow, but I haven''t heard much about it before." After listening to Sima Hui, Ren Yifan said to everyone.


    "Well, I haven''t heard of this before." Ye Huaqing said.


    "This shenxingjiao is a sect founded in recent years. The disciples of the sect are basically cultivating their vitality." Wu Shenkun came over and said.


    "To cultivate vitality? That''s different from our practice of swordsmanship. " Ren Yifan said slightly surprised.


    "Each sect has its own training system. Although most of them are basically the same, it is normal for a few to be different." Fang Weixue said.


    "I have noticed their competition today, and they are really strong." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Since the shenxingjiao, like us, has reached the final stage of the martial arts test, it must have its own advantages, so we must not underestimate them." Ye Huaqing said.


    ...


    in Zhang Tianshi room of fangfu --


    "no! You can''t go to the lion girl alone Zhang Tianshi said to the little white tiger who wanted to find the lion princess to eat.


    "Then you can go with me, too." Said the little white tiger.


    "I can''t. You can''t be embarrassed if you go to eat and drink for nothing every day? And even if you won''t be embarrassed, I''ll be embarrassed! " Zhang Tianshi said tangled.


    "Hum! If I went to find Fang Weixue, would you be very happy? " Little white tiger said unhappily.


    "Ah! You... "Zhang Tianshi was said by the little white tiger, but he was speechless for a moment, and he was very surprised that how the little white tiger still knew these things!


    "I said it! But where is Fang Weixue better than lion poetry? " Asked the little white tiger.


    "Ah! How can a spirit beast know these things? " Zhang Tianshi is very embarrassed to ask back, and also think that these things will be hidden from the little white tiger.


    "I''m not an ordinary spirit animal. I''m a white tiger beast! Anyway, I think lion poetry is good! " The little white tiger replied.

 Chapter 57

    The next day --


    "please decide the order of the competition personnel, and then give me the brand number." Cried the person in charge of the competition.


    "I''ll play first in the first game." Ye Huaqing said.


    "I''ll play the second game, too." Fang Weixue said.


    "I''ll play in the third game." When Fang Weixue''s voice just fell, Ren Yifan immediately said.


    "Then I''ll have the fourth set." Zhang Tianshi patted Ren Yifan on the shoulder and said.


    ...


    although shenxingjiao can compete to the final stage of the martial arts examination meeting, its disciples are still not the opponents of Ye Huaqing and Fang Weixue, so the first two games are won by Shushan school.


    "Let''s invite Ren Yifan of Shushan school and Cui Sheng of shenxingjiao to compete on the stage." Cried the person in charge of the competition.


    "Yifan is here for you, come on!" Zhang Tianshi said to Ren Yifan.


    "The sword spirit of the shenxingjiao disciple is different from ours, so you need to be more careful, younger martial brother." Fang Weixue said.


    "Don''t worry, I will win this game!" Ren Yifan said, then went to the stage.


    "I don''t know that the Shenxing church will not leave its strong disciples behind like the beggars'' sect." Ye Huaqing said.


    "Cui Sheng, a disciple of xiashen Xingjiao, please give me some advice, young Xia Ren from Shushan." After both sides came to power, Cui Sheng said to Ren Yifan.


    "Please give me some advice, too." Ren Yifan also clasped his fist and said.


    "If you fall off the stage or fall on the ground, you will lose. The competition will be over. Start!" Cried the person in charge of the competition.


    "Ha At the beginning of the competition, Cui Sheng gathered his energy to prepare for the sword.


    "So fierce at the beginning! Then I''ll come too! " Ren Yifan looks at Cui Sheng''s posture of using sword Qi, and then he gathers his energy to prepare to cut the wind blade with Qingyun sword.


    Then everyone saw that Cui Sheng cut out a strong sword, and Ren Yifan also cut a strong wind blade.


    Then, when the sword spirit collided with the wind blade, a strong breath wave burst out on the test bench.


    "I didn''t expect that Cui Sheng''s ordinary sword Qi was as good as mine Ren Yifan looks at his own wind blade and Cui Sheng''s sword Qi counteract each other, then reads to himself.


    "Ha After seeing that his sword Qi was offset, Cui Sheng began to gather his energy again, and was ready to chop his sword Qi to Ren Yifan again.


    "Come on! I''m not afraid of you Ren Yifan looks at Cui Sheng''s posture of cutting the sword, and then he is ready to continue to cut the blade.


    Then the crowd saw that Cui Sheng cut out a sword Qi, then stopped for a moment, and then cut out another sword Qi again.


    "What''s the situation?" When Ren Yifan saw that his own wind blade and the other side''s sword Qi offset each other, he saw a strong sword Qi cutting towards him, which was somewhat caught off guard.


    "How can Cui Sheng cut two swords in a row?" Ye Huaqing, who felt a little inconceivable, said.


    "Ah! This fan knows that Cui Sheng is mainly for cultivating vitality, but he still competes with him in sword spirit. Alas Zhang Tianshi saw that Ren Yifan on the stage had been forced to retreat from the sword with Qingyun sword, so he said helplessly.


    "Oh! This time, younger martial brother, it''s more dangerous than lucky. " Fang Weixue also helplessly said.


    "Damn it!" Ren Yifan has been trying to suppress the sword spirit in front of him, but he has been forced to retreat.


    "It can hold up, so I''ll have another sword spirit!" After Cui Sheng said that, he cut a sword to Ren Yifan.


    "Yifan!" Zhang Tianshi looked at another sword and yelled at Ren Yifan.


    "Damn it!" When Ren Yifan saw another sword coming, he could only hold on to his teeth.


    "Hoo... It can hold up!" Cui Sheng, who has already consumed a lot of energy, said.


    "Wow! If Cui Sheng cuts another sword, he will not be able to hold on. " Wu Shenkun looked at Ren Yifan, who was about to be forced back to the edge of the test bench.


    "In this case, let''s eat my sword spirit at last." Seeing Ren Yifan like a candle in the wind, Cui Sheng gathered up the last remaining energy of his body to chop out the last sword Qi.


    "Ah! "Cough..." after seeing the third sword Qi cut out, Ren Yifan was finally unable to resist the combined attack of the three sword Qi, and was beaten to the outside of the competition platform. Then, he vomited some fresh blood when he landed.


    "Yifan, are you ok?" Seeing this, Zhang Tianshi immediately rushed to the past and helped Ren Yifan up and asked.


    "Cough... Nothing..." Ren Yifan pressed his chest with his hand and climbed up hard to say.


    "This contest is won by Cui Sheng of shenxingjiao." Cried the person in charge of the competition.


    "Younger martial brother, are you ok?" When Zhang Tianshi helped Ren Yifan back to the rest area, ye Huaqing and Fang Weixue asked Ren Yifan at the same time."I''m fine... I''m sorry... I lost again... Cough..." Ren Yifan replied with a low head.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s ok if people are OK." Fang Weixue said.


    At the same time, after Cui Sheng returned to the rest area, he said to Murong Xiao, "next, elder martial brother Murong will play, but since I have won this game, elder martial brother Murong must have no problem in this game."


    "Next, let''s invite Zhang Tianshi of Shushan school and Murong Xiao of shenxingjiao to compete on the stage." Cried the person in charge of the competition.


    "Elder martial brother Murong, this is a contest with Zhang Tianshi, who has not even arrived at the sword guards in Shushan! That must be no problem. He can''t even use the sword spirit now Cui Sheng then said to Murong Xiao.


    "Don''t look down on that poem. Although he can''t use the sword spirit, he must have something else." Murong Xiao said.


    At the same time, Wu Shenkun from Shushan rest area said to Zhang Tianshi, "I heard that murongxiao is the most powerful disciple of shenxingjiao! So you must be careful


    "Brother Zhang, come on!" Ren Yifan and ye Huaqing and Fang Weixue said at the same time.


    "Look at you! But remember to be careful The lion princess also said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful!" Zhang Tianshi said, then went to the stage.


    Then, just two steps ahead of Zhang Tianshi, Yin Chenglan also yelled at Zhang Tianshi''s back: "brother Zhang... Add... Oil!"


    After hearing the voice, Zhang Tianshi looked back at Yin Chenglan and looked at everyone. After that, he did not say anything and went on to the stage.


    "Murong Xiao, disciple of xiashen Xingjiao, please give me more advice." After both sides came to power, Murong Xiao said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Please give me more advice, young Xia Murong." Zhang Tianshi also clasped his fist and said.


    "If you fall off the stage or fall on the ground, you will lose. The competition will be over. Start!" Cried the person in charge of the competition.


    "Eat me first!" At the beginning of the contest, Murong Xiao gathered his energy and made a strong sword to Zhang Tianshi.


    Then everyone saw that Zhang Tianshi turned around to avoid the coming sword, and did not even have any extra action. All the process seemed to be accurate.


    "Wow! Zhang Tian''s poem of Shu mountain is really not simple! It''s so strong that it can be so easy to escape. "


    "This poem is sure to have a full grasp of this, otherwise as long as there is a little mistake, it may be like Ren Yifan in the game and be directly beaten out."


    "Zhang Tianshi, who didn''t even reach the sword guard, should be far behind Murong Xiao, the most powerful disciple of shenxingjiao! But now he and he put them on the test bench, and they feel that they are even! "


    "Come on, come on! Bet! Bet! One to two, one to two, Murong Xiao to win and pay twice! Zhang Tianshi wins and pays twice as much


    ...


    people inside and outside the martial arts arena are very concerned about the contest between murongxiao and Zhang Tianshi, and some people have set up a gambling game.


    "It''s true that young Xia Zhang is hiding himself." After Murong Xiao had finished cutting the sword Qi, he had been standing in situ observing Zhang Tianshi and looking for its flaws. However, after observing for a long time, he found nothing.


    "Have you observed enough, young Xia Murong? I''m going to do it! " Zhang Tianshi, who had been observing Murong Xiao all the time, felt that the time had come, so he rushed to Murong Xiao with a broken sword.


    "How fast Murong Xiao was a bit caught off guard by the flash of Zhang Tianshi''s face-to-face attack.


    "There are still faster ones." When Zhang Tianshi saw that his attack was blocked by Murong Xiao, he continued to attack again.


    ¡±Although this younger martial brother didn''t reach the sword guard''s realm, his speed and sword technique have already surpassed those of ordinary sword guards. " Ye Huaqing looked at Zhang Tianshi, who suppressed Murong Xiao everywhere on the competition platform. He also felt that if he only compared speed and sword skills with Zhang Tianshi, it would be difficult to take advantage of it.


    "This day''s poem can suppress the most powerful disciple of shenxingjiao to such an extent. It seems that he had hidden a lot of strength when he compared with me before." Wu Shenkun said in surprise.


    "There should be no problem in this game." Ren Yifan said that at the same time, he also felt that Zhang Tianshi''s cultivation strength had surpassed his own.


    "Damn it! The poem of Zhang Tian in Shushan is more powerful than I expected Murong Xiao, who was pushed aside by Zhang Tianshi, read to himself.


    "If you have any unique skills, please use them quickly, otherwise this game will be over soon." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Ha ha, well, you forced me to do it!" After Murong Xiao sneered, he took out a silver needle and inserted it in his Baihui acupoint, and ordered several other acupoints on his body.


    "Elder martial brother Murong used his energy to break out! This is a forbidden skill that can only be used when life and death are at stake! " Cui Sheng was very surprised in the rest area. (vitality burst - it can greatly improve vitality within half a stick of incense. After half a stick of incense, it will collapse for seven days, and it can''t be used for three months.)"What a powerful atmosphere!" Zhang Tianshi looked at the face in front of this ferocious, scattered Murong Xiao said.


    "Ha ha, you are the first one who can force me to use this skill! Get ready to take the move After Murong Xiao said that, he immediately chopped three very strong sword Qi towards Zhang Tianshi.


    Then Zhang Tianshi saw that the three swords were cut from his front and left and right sides at the same time, and immediately jumped to avoid the sword Qi.


    However, what Zhang Tianshi didn''t expect was that Murong Xiao jumped up one step ahead of himself, and cut himself a very strong sword spirit when he also jumped up.


    "Tianshi (younger brother Zhang, elder brother Zhang)!" Then when they saw Zhang Tianshi, who was in the air and could not dodge his sword spirit, was hit and fell directly on the competition platform, the disciples of Shushan in the rest area all yelled at the same time.


    "Hoo..." looking at the dust and fog that Zhang Tianshi was shot down to the ground, Murong Xiao, who had cut out four swords in succession, stood panting and thinking that the contest would finally win.


    Then the dust on the test bench slowly dispersed, and a familiar figure gradually emerged.


    "What! You actually... "Then, when the dust completely cleared away, Murong Xiao was surprised to see Zhang Tianshi still standing.


    "Young Xia Murong let you down..." at this time, Zhang Tianshi supported his body with a broken sword. In front of him was a pool of blood that had just vomited, and behind him was a big hole caused by fracturing.


    "Wow! Zhang Tianshi of Shushan can still stand up! If I had just been hit by such a strong sword, I would have been half disabled even if I had not died! "


    "Although this poem can still stand up, I''m afraid it''s already hurt a lot."


    "What''s the origin of Zhang Tianshi in Shushan mountain? It''s unheard of that he can be so powerful even though he hasn''t even arrived at the sword guard!"


    ...


    people inside and outside the martial arts arena were very surprised to see that Zhang Tianshi, who had not even arrived at the sword guards, could still stand up, and they were looking forward to the result of the contest.


    "Hum! Although you can still stand up now, you must be hurt a lot. Therefore, it depends on whether you can take my last sword spirit! " After Murong Xiao said that, he gathered up the remaining vitality of his whole body and cut the last strong sword spirit to Zhang Tianshi.

 Chapter 58

    "Murong, young Xia, admitted." Zhang Tianshi put the broken sword in front of Murong Xiao and said.


    "Ha ha, so you deliberately pretended to be like this to draw me on the hook..." Murong Xiao said, and then directly fell on the ground. (it''s time to break out)


    "I declare that Shushan school won the contest! Please make preparations for the capital city and the Dragon hunting gang. " Exclaimed the person in charge of the draw.


    "I didn''t expect you just pretended to be seriously injured! Even I was cheated by you After Zhang Tianshi returned to the rest area, Ren Yifan immediately said to him.


    "I can''t see that your cultivation strength is so strong now! We''ll have a discussion some other day. " The lion princess said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Where where, still can''t compare with the lion poem girl of yours... Cough..." Zhang Tianshi vomited a few mouthfuls of blood before finishing his words.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang (Tianshi, brother Zhang) are you ok?" When the disciples of Shushan and others saw Zhang Tianshi''s situation, they immediately asked at the same time.


    "Er... Nothing... Eat a Huoxue Dan and have a rest..." Zhang Tianshi said.


    ... (food abuse skipping)


    "I declare that the competition will be won by Beijing!" Exclaimed the person in charge of the draw.


    "Wow! The cultivation strength of the candidates in the capital is indeed very strong! From the beginning to now, the competition is three games in a row! And the crown prince Lin Sheng and Yunxing have not appeared yet! "


    "Wow! Finally, we''re going to compete with the capital of Shushan school! "


    "I think the chances of Beijing winning the test will be higher."


    ...


    the martial arts test meeting has finally reached its final stage, so the long-awaited contest between the Shushan school and the capital is finally coming.


    "Everyone has worked hard. Today''s martial arts test meeting will be over first... (polite)," said Prime Minister Sima Hui.


    Fang Fu --


    "fortunately, we didn''t have a final competition with the capital today, otherwise we would suffer a lot if we compared with the capital in this state." Ren Yifan said.


    "So we all have a good rest today, and strive for tomorrow''s competition with the capital to be in the best condition." Ye Huaqing said.


    "The capital where Lin Sheng and Yunxing have not yet appeared, I do not know what their cultivation strength is." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "If it''s brother Yunxing, it''s estimated that only senior brother can compete with him here." Fang Weixue said.


    "I think we should start with the other three tomorrow so we have a better chance of winning." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Then we''d better let elder martial brother and elder martial sister Fang appear first as before." Ren Yifan said.


    "Do you think the capital city and we will be stupid in accordance with the order of the previous competition!" Zhang Tianshi said to Ren Yifan.


    "That''s right, so let''s go into the order of the next competition tomorrow." Ye Huaqing said.


    ...


    the next day -


    "please decide the order of the competition personnel, and then give me the brand number." Cried the person in charge of the competition.


    "Younger martial sister Yin, the first game is for you." Fang Weixue said to Yin Chenglan.


    "Sister Yin, come on!" Shushan disciples said at the same time.


    "Well." Yin Chenglan nodded and said, then took the brand to the stage.


    "Ouyang Zhengbin, in the lower capital, please give me more advice." After both sides came to power, Ouyang Zhengbin said to Yin Chenglan.


    "Please give me more advice, young Xia Ouyang." Yin Chenglan also said with a fist.


    "The first person sent by the capital is Ouyang Zhengbin, the son of the general!"


    "I saw that Ouyang Zhengbin''s shooting skill was very good. I don''t know if Yin Chenglan of Shushan can cope with it!"


    "Come on, come on! Bet! Bet! Ouyang Zhengbin is one to one against Yin Chenglan


    ...


    people are very concerned about the first round competition between Shushan school and the capital city, and there are still some people who set up a gambling game.


    "If you fall off the stage or fall on the ground, you will lose. The competition will be over. Start!" Cried the person in charge of the competition.


    "Watch the move At the beginning of the competition, Yin Chenglan attacked Ouyang Zhengbin and looked for opportunities to use the breaking sword.


    "Shushan sword technique really deserves its reputation." Later, Ouyang Zhengbin, who had fought dozens of rounds with Yin Chenglan, said that he was still on the same level.


    "Young Xia Ouyang''s shooting skills are also very good, but I don''t think you have any real skills." Said Yin Chenglan.


    "Ha ha, in this case, let nvxia Yin see my unique shooting technique inherited from generation to generation in Ouyang family." After Ouyang Zhengbin finished, he changed his original moves and launched an attack on Yin Chenglan.


    "This unique shot of Ouyang Zhengbin is really powerful!" Then, after a period of fighting between the two sides, ye Huaqing looked at Ouyang Zhengbin, who was already in the upper position on the test bench."I don''t know if younger martial sister Yin can cope with this situation." Fang Weixue said a little worried.


    "rest assured, please don''t belittle the essence of Yin girl''s sword breaking method." Zhang Tianshi, who has seen through the profound meaning of breaking the army''s sword technique, said.


    "Well, it''s just a little bit close." Yin Chenglan, who was beaten back to one side by Ouyang Zhengbin, read to himself.


    "If you don''t use the unique skills, you will lose!" Ouyang Zhengbin said.


    "If we go on like this, I''m afraid we''ll lose before the time is right! Let''s go for it Yin Chenglan read to himself that he was preparing to use the breaking sword technique.


    Then they saw that in the twinkling of an eye on the Nabi test bench, Yin Chenglan''s breaking sword technique and Ouyang Zhengbin''s unique shooting technique were separated.


    "Chenglan!" Ren Yifan yelled to Yin Chenglan, who was stabbed in the left shoulder by a gun.


    "Ouyang young Xia accepted... Cough..." Yin Chenglan vomited some fresh blood as soon as he finished his words.


    "Female Xia Yin is superior in skills. I''m willing to be inferior." Ouyang Zhengbin, who was pointed at by Yin Chenglan with a green rainbow sword, held the back half of the barrel of the gun and clasped his fist.


    "The contest was won by Yin Chenglan of Shushan school!" Cried the person in charge of the competition.


    "Brother Zhang... I... Won..." Yin Chenglan fell on the test bench after hearing the news of his victory.


    "Chenglan!" When Ren Yifan saw this situation, he ran to the stage without thinking about anything. Other disciples of Shushan followed suit.


    "Not bad." Seeing this scene, the God swordsman flashed to Yin Chenglan''s side and explored the next injury for him. After that, he immediately used his vitality to heal his wound.


    "Zuo Shibo, is Chenglan OK?" Ren Yifan, who quickly arrived at the competition platform, was very nervous and asked the God swordsman.


    "I''ve protected her heart, so I don''t worry about her life for the time being. I remember to let her have a good rest when I go back." The God swordsman replied.


    ...


    "let''s invite Ren Yifan from Shushan school and Chen qiuhao from Beijing to compete on the stage." Cried the person in charge of the competition.


    "I have asked elder brother Wu and miss Shishi to take Miss Yin back to rest, so Yifan, you should be more careful next!" Zhang Tianshi said to Ren Yifan.


    "Well." Ren Yifan nodded and said.


    "Chen qiuhao in the lower capital, please give me more advice." After both sides came to power, Chen qiuhao said to Ren Yifan.


    "Please give me more advice." Ren Yifan also clasped his fist and said.


    "This is Ren Yifan from Shushan! It seems that Ren Yifan hasn''t won a game before? "


    "I remember that the people who competed with Chen qiuhao before seemed to lose without more than 20 moves!"


    "I remember that Chen qiuhao is the commander of the imperial forest army in Beijing! This man has already taken on this important task at a young age, so it is certainly not easy! "


    "I guess Ren Yifan of Shushan will lose again in this game."


    "Come on, come on! Bet! Bet! Three for one! Three for one! Chen qiuhao wins and pays twice! Ren Yifan won and lost three times


    ...


    people are not optimistic about Ren Yifan of Shushan in this game, and they also think that he will lose this game again.


    "If you fall off the stage or fall on the ground, you will lose. The competition will be over. Start!" Cried the person in charge of the competition.


    "The order of the first two places in Beijing is the same as before. Then can the three people in the back be the same as before?" Ye Huaqing doubted.


    "It''s very likely that if this is the case, if you can win this game, you will have no problem." Fang Weixue said.


    "I''m afraid of this situation..." Zhang Tianshi read with worry.


    When Zhang Tianshi was preparing to leave for the martial arts arena in fangfu this morning, he inadvertently saw Ren Yifan vomit some blood because of yesterday''s injury. Therefore, he also infers that Ren Yifan is forced to compete with others.


    "Keke..." then fought with Chen qiuhao for more than 100 rounds. Ren Yifan, who was still hard to win, was finally repelled to one side due to his old injury and vomited some fresh blood.


    "Yifan, don''t force it!" When Zhang Tianshi saw this, he immediately yelled to Ren Yifan on the competition platform.


    "Young Xia Ren, your current situation is not suitable for competition, so you''d better admit defeat." Chen qiuhao said to Ren Yifan.


    "Thank you for your concern, but I won''t admit defeat!" Ren Yifan said, then continue to pick up the green cloud sword to Chen qiuhao launched an attack.


    "This... Alas!" Zhang Tianshi, who was afraid of Ren Yifan''s repeated mistakes like Yin Chenglan, could only pray for him when he didn''t listen to his advice.


    "Let''s go, young Xia Ren." Then, Ren Yifan, who fought against Chen qiuhao for more than several rounds, was finally defeated by him.


    "Cough..." lying on the test bench, Ren Yifan, who was pointed at by Chen qiuhao with a sword, spat out some fresh blood."The contest was won by Chen qiuhao of Beijing!" Cried the person in charge of the competition.


    "Yifan, are you ok? Take another pill for promoting blood circulation After Ren Yifan returned to the rest area, Zhang Tianshi immediately fed it a Huoxue pill.


    "Sorry, I lost again..." Ren Yifan was very depressed.


    "It''s OK. You''ve done your best." Fang Weixue said to Ren Yifan.


    "The next competition depends on you. I''ll go back to see what happens to younger martial sister Yin." Ren Yifan said.


    "Well, be careful." Ye Huaqing said.


    ...


    "next, please invite Ye Huaqing of Shushan school and Li Wuji of Beijing to compete on the stage." Cried the person in charge of the competition.


    "Li Wuji in the lower capital, please give me more advice." After both sides came to power, Li Wuji said to Ye Huaqing.


    "Please give me some advice, too." Ye Huaqing also clasped his fist and said.


    "Wow! Ye Huaqing from Shushan is on the stage


    "It''s Li Wuji, the right captain, who appeared in the capital! However, his strength should not be as good as Chen qiuhao, commander of the imperial forest army. "


    "It''s estimated that ye Huaqing of Shushan won the game, but it''s a pity that we didn''t see the match between the capital and the strongest people of Shushan school."


    "Come on, come on! Bet! Bet! One for two! One for two! Ye Huaqing wins and pays twice! Li Wuji wins and pays twice as much! "


    ...


    most people think that ye Huaqing of Shushan school will win this game, and therefore feel sorry that ye Huaqing and Yunxing can not meet.


    "If you fall off the stage or fall on the ground, you will lose. The competition will be over. Start!" Cried the person in charge of the competition.

 Chapter 59

    "Ye Huaqing of Shushan school won the contest Cried the person in charge of the competition.


    "We''ve won two games, so just one more game." Ye Huaqing returned to the rest area and said.


    "Next, let''s invite Fang Weixue of Shushan school and his Highness the prince to compete on the stage." Cried the person in charge of the competition.


    "Sister Fang, come on!" Zhang Tianshi and ye Huaqing said at the same time.


    "Well." Fang Weixue nodded and said, then went to the stage.


    "Lin Sheng, please give me some advice." After both sides came to power, Lin Sheng said to Fang Weixue.


    "Your Highness, please give me more advice." Fang Weixue also clasped his fist and said.


    "Wow! The capital finally saw his highness appear


    "Shushan has won two games! If you win this game again, you will win the final victory


    "It is said that the prince''s Highness has recently received a wolf from a god level spirit beast! Therefore, this cultivation strength is certainly not simple! "


    "I heard that the Dingtian Dao in the hands of the prince''s highness is a great sword!"


    "Come on, come on! Bet! Bet! Fang Weixue has paid his royal highness one for one


    ...


    whether Fang Weixue, who is about to reach the sword star realm, will win the contest, or whether it is said that the crown prince Lin Sheng, who can win even the God level spirit beast, will win the contest.


    "If you fall off the stage or fall on the ground, you will lose. The competition will be over. Start!" Cried the person in charge of the competition.


    At the beginning of the contest, Weixue and Lin Sheng entered into a fierce battle. The two sides'' swords and swords were pressed step by step, because both of them knew that the contest was related to the final victory of the contest. Therefore, after more than 100 rounds of fighting, both sides were equally matched.


    "Wow! How wonderful! This is the competition between the strong


    "Wow! Although I didn''t see the duel between Ye Huaqing and Yunxing, it''s no pity to see such a wonderful game! "


    "Wow! How handsome your highness is


    ...


    "on that day, I thought that the crown prince Lin Sheng was not simple. Today, this is really extraordinary." Like everyone else, Zhang Tianshi, who felt the contest was wonderful, said.


    "I hope younger sister Fang can win this game." Ye Huaqing said with anxiety. (Ye Huaqing is worried that if Fang Weixue can''t win this game, Zhang Tianshi will certainly have no hope for Yunxing in the last game)


    "female Xia Fang is good at sword technique, and hasn''t played so happily for a long time!" Lin Sheng, who temporarily stops with Fang Weixue on the test bench, said.


    "Your Highness is flattered. His highness is also very good at Sabre skill." Fang Weixue, who began to struggle, said, and also felt that it would be difficult to win.


    "Ha ha, female Xia Fang is flattered too. Just now I''m just going to exercise my muscles and bones. Now I''m going to show my real skills!" After Lin Sheng said, he continued to attack Wei Xue.


    "I didn''t expect that the crown prince Lin Sheng could keep up with younger martial sister Fang before." Ye Huaqing looked at Lin Sheng, who was already in the upper hand.


    "Weixue..." Zhang Tianshi looked at the situation on the competition platform and began to worry about Fang Weixue. In order to win the competition, Zhang Tianshi was like Yin Chenglan before.


    "Well, that''s the only way." Fang Weixue, who was beaten back to one side by Lin Sheng, read to himself.


    "Female Xia Fang, the victory or defeat of this game is clear, so don''t force it any more." Lin Sheng said to Fang Weixue.


    "Your Highness, it''s too early to say win or lose." After Fang Weixue said that, he began to inject the whole body vitality into the frost sword in his hand.


    "Elder martial sister Fang!" Seeing Fang Weixue doing this, Zhang Tianshi suddenly had a bad feeling, so he yelled at the competition platform.


    Then they saw that the frost sword in the hand of Fang Weixue began to emit a light blue light, and the brightness was still increasing.


    "Watch the move Fang Weixue, who had already consumed almost all her energy, felt that the time had come, so she attacked Lin Sheng with her shining frost sword.


    "Wow! It''s so powerful! " After a few moves with Fang Weixue, Lin Sheng felt as if she had fallen into an ice hole, and felt that she was invaded by cold air.


    "What kind of move is this, younger martial sister Fang? It seems that she has never used it before!" Ye Huaqing looked at the Fang Weixue who gradually forced Lin Sheng back.


    "Weixue..." Zhang Tianshi looked at Fang Weixue who was already in the upper hand and didn''t feel happy, and the previous bad premonition became more and more intense.


    "Hoo... Time is running out. This prince Lin Sheng is really fierce!" Looking at the light of the frost sword in her hand, she began to read to herself.


    "Ha... Female Xia Fang, I''m afraid you have time limit for this move... It''s Limited..." Lin Sheng, who has been frozen to a great extent, noticed Fang Weixue''s unusual situation and said to her.


    After more than ten rounds of fighting with Fang Weixue, Prince Lin Sheng was finally knocked down by Fang Weixue to the edge of the competition platform because of her freezing, and the Dingtian sword in her hand also fell outside the competition platform."Eh! "Hateful..." Fang Weixue looked at the moment when she was about to win and was ready to make the last attack, but she found that the blue light of the frost sword in her hand had just completely dissipated. Then she found that after the darkness in front of her eyes, she could not help but fall to the ground on the competition platform.


    "Elder martial sister Fang! After seeing this, Zhang Tianshi and ye Huaqing called out to the competition platform.


    At this time, Zhang Tianshi wanted to flash on the competition platform immediately, but because the competition was not over, outsiders could not come to the stage casually.


    "As Fang Weixue of Shushan fell to the ground and couldn''t rise, his Highness the prince won the contest!" Cried the person in charge of the competition.


    "Not bad." After hearing the notice of the end of the contest, the God swordsman flashed to the competition platform for the first time to check Fang Weixue''s situation.


    "Zuo Shibo, how is she, senior sister Fang?" Then Zhang Tianshi hurriedly asked the God swordsman.


    "It''s no big problem. It''s just that I''m in a coma because of too much energy and physical strength. I just need to go back and rest for one night and I''ll wake up." The God swordsman replied.


    ...


    "younger martial brother Zhang, I''ll take younger martial sister Fang back to have a rest first. You can do your best in the last game." Ye Huaqing, who had given up hope for the martial arts test, said to Zhang Tianshi, and went back with Fang Weixue on his back.


    "Weixue, don''t worry, I will win!" Looking at Fang Weixue desperate to win and fall back, Zhang Tianshi secretly vowed to help him achieve his wish.


    "What''s the matter! Why did you fall down again? " After returning Yin Chenglan to Fang''s house, Wu Shenkun, who had just seen Ye Huaqing go back with Fang Weixue on his back, asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "It''s OK. It''s time for me to play." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Let''s invite Zhang Tianshi of Shushan school and Yunxing of Beijing to compete on stage." Cried the person in charge of the competition.


    "It''s your turn! The opponent is Yunxing, the close disciple of the God swordsman! Are you afraid? " The lion princess who came back with Wu Shenkun asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Even if you are afraid, you should win!" After answering, Zhang Tianshi went to the stage.


    "Sister tiger! Do you think Zhang Tianshi can win this game The lion Princess asked the little white tiger in a low voice.


    "If we want to deal with the people in jianxingjing, he must lose!" The little white tiger replied.


    "Ah Hearing the little white tiger''s reply, the lion princess looked confused.


    "Brother Zhang, we have met again. Please give me more advice." After both sides came to the stage, Yunxing said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "You need more advice from Brother Yun." Zhang Tianshi also clasped his fist and said.


    "Wow! Finally, I see Yunxing, the close disciple of the God swordsman, coming out


    "Although Zhang Tianshi, who has not yet arrived at the sword guards, has performed beyond imagination in previous competitions, but if he meets Yunxing this time, there is little hope. After all, there is a gap of two levels."


    "It seems that the final winner of the test is Beijing."


    "Come on, come on! Bet! Bet! One pay eleven pay ten, Cloud Star win double! Zhang Tianshi won and lost ten times


    ...


    people both inside and outside the martial arts arena think that Zhang Tianshi is not Yunxing''s opponent, but we still have to wait and see for the final game.


    "If you fall off the stage or fall on the ground, you will lose. The competition will be over. Start!" Cried the person in charge of the competition.


    "Give way! Give way At the beginning of the final round of the martial arts test, the demon queen and the poisonous devil just came.


    "Ah! This is the last game! Damn it! It''s the two people who hurt them. They''ll die if I meet them again! " Said the witch.


    Before, the Witch King and the lion princess wanted to grab the roast suckling pig and was hurt by the little white tiger with the force of ice. So, she has been delayed to come to the competition until today.


    "Elder sister, this game is that cloud star appeared!" Said the demon to the queen.


    "Fortunately, this round of competition did not delay, just to see what the cloud star has on earth!" Said the witch.


    ...


    "brother Zhang is a good swordsman. Although you are still a swordsman, your swordsmanship and speed have surpassed the sword guard." Said Yunxing, who has been fighting Zhang Tianshi for dozens of rounds.


    "Where and where, it''s Brother Yun who hasn''t come up with the strength to let me do this, so next, please go all out." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Ha ha, good! Let brother Zhang see my thunder sword skill! " Yunxing said with a smile that he launched a new round of attack towards Zhang Tianshi. (swift thunder sword technique -- it needs the combination of wind and thunder in order to use it)


    "so fast!" Zhang Tianshi has no way to parry Yunxing''s thunder sword. If Yunxing makes a few moves, Zhang Tianshi gets a few moves.


    "Wow! Brother Yunxing, the lightning sword is so handsome and explosive


    "This Yunxing is young, not only has reached the sword star realm, but also has understood the two five elements power of wind and thunder. Therefore, this cloud star is worthy of being the first and foremost genius of the young generation of the Terran!""As swift as the wind and as fierce as thunder, the thunder sword skill in transmission is worthy of its reputation."


    "Zhang Tianshi of Shushan school will surely lose this game."


    ...


    "Wow! I didn''t expect this cloud star to be so powerful Like everyone else, she said that Yunxing was very good at Thunder sword.


    "Wow! Fortunately, I ran fast last time. Otherwise, if I started with Yunxing, I would be dead. " The poison devil patted himself on the chest and said.


    "Cough... The cloud stars in the sword star realm are really powerful!" Zhang Tianshi, dressed in rags and wounded by a sword, quickly got up and spat out some blood, and then read it to himself.

 Chapter 60

    "Brother Zhang, I think that''s all for the game. You''ve done your best." Yunxing said to Zhang Tianshi.


    Do you want me to admit defeat Zhang Tianshi asked Yunxing and picked up the broken sword again.


    "Brother Zhang, do you want to continue to compare?" Yunxing asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Yes, please continue to compete with me." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Well, then you''ll be ready to take up again." Yunxing said, then continue to use the thunder sword to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Cough..." in the face of Cloud Star''s attack again, Zhang Tianshi, who was also hit by all the moves again, fell to one side and vomited some fresh blood.


    "Sister tiger! What''s wrong with this poem? Why didn''t you admit defeat when you couldn''t fight? " The lion princess, who was puzzled by Zhang Tianshi''s behavior, asked little white tiger.


    "I guess I''ve been beaten dumb." The little white tiger replied.


    "Ah In the face of the small white tiger''s answer, the lion princess is a face muddled.


    "A little bit." Zhang Tianshi, who got up again, said to himself.


    "Brother Zhang..." Cloud Star looked at Zhang Tianshi to get up again, then involuntarily called out to it.


    "Come again..." Zhang Tianshi called to Yunxing and picked up the broken sword again.


    Then everyone saw that the thunder sword technique was demonstrated on the competition platform again, and Zhang Tianshi also fell aside again.


    "Wow! I didn''t expect this poem to be so tenacious


    "This poem is really hard to beat! If I was hit by Yunxing''s thunder sword once, I would be half disabled! "


    "What is this poem about? Is there any point in this comparison? "


    "The Shushan sect has fallen down two people. It is estimated that this is almost the same."


    ...


    "what kind of medicine is sold in this Tianshi gourd?" Like others, shibuyun, who doesn''t understand Zhang Tianshi''s behavior, also doubts.


    "Almost adapted." Zhang Tianshi, who got up again, said to himself.


    "Strange! Three times in a row, why can he still stand up? " Yunxing is puzzled by Zhang Tianshi who stands up again.


    Then everyone saw that the thunder sword technique was demonstrated again on the competition platform, but this time Zhang Tianshi did not fall aside like before.


    "No way! He blocked a few moves Cloud Star looked at Zhang Tianshi, this time was just repulsed to one side and did not fall down, then stood in situ, secretly surprised.


    "Cough... Brother Yun, your thunder sword can''t suppress me any more." Zhang Tianshi said to Yunxing.


    "You! This... "Yunxing originally wanted to say something, but when he saw Zhang Tianshi''s firm expression, he wanted to say nothing.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can try again." Zhang Tianshi said.


    Then everyone saw that the thunder sword technique was demonstrated again on the competition platform, but this time Zhang Tianshi stood undamaged on the competition platform.


    "Wow! How could this be possible! Zhang Tianshi actually took all the thunder sword techniques of Yunxing! "


    "No way! impossible! I''m absolutely dazzled


    "Oh, no! What is the origin of Zhang Tianshi in Shushan? "


    ...


    "Wow! I didn''t expect Tianshi to be so hidden! " Looking at Zhang Tianshi''s behavior, Wu Shenkun, who was as surprised as everyone else, said.


    "It''s no wonder that this piece of heavenly poem was knocked down so many times before, but it didn''t give up. It was to pave the way for breaking the thunder sword technique of Yunxing." Said the lion princess.


    "Oh, brother Zhang is really good!" Yunxing calmed down and carefully recalled what Zhang Tianshi had done, and finally understood.


    "Where and where, Brother Yun''s thunder sword is very powerful." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Brother Zhang, can you continue to compete?" Yunxing asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Of course Zhang Tianshi replied very positively.


    "Good! Then I''ll see how much more you have After Yunxing said, he continued to attack Zhang Tianshi.


    "Before, in order to resist the thunder sword technique, I have consumed a lot of physical strength, so if I go on like this, I still need to use that move!" Then Zhang Tianshi, who had fought with Yunxing for dozens of rounds, stopped fighting with him for a while, and then read to himself.


    "This poem is really not simple. I just hurt it by my thunder sword technique. It has not affected the speed and strength at all." Yunxing also stood aside and read to himself.


    "Brother Yun, I know you must still have strength. Why don''t we come up with our best moves to win or lose?" Zhang Tianshi said to Yunxing.


    "Brother Zhang, although I have the same intention, I am afraid that if I use this unique skill, you may be worried about your life." Yunxing said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "It doesn''t matter. Brother Yun doesn''t have to worry about it. He can do his best. Besides, it''s not sure who wins or who loses." Zhang Tianshi said."Good! No matter what the outcome of this bureau is, brother Zhang, I''m a friend of mine! " Yunxing said.


    "Me too. Let''s do it!" Zhang Tianshi said.


    Then everyone saw that Zhang Tianshi and Yunxing on the test platform were all facing each other, and after using the strongest stunt, they only heard "bang!" Then a strong wind swept around from the test bench. (Zhang Tianshi used the first form of Yuyang sword technique - Galloping and leaping, while Yunxing used the last form of swift thunder sword - wind roaring sky thunder)


    "Wow! What''s the situation? " Wu Shenkun, blinded by the gale in the rest area, yelled.


    "Wow! It''s too fierce The lion princess, who was also blinded by the wind, called out.


    Later, when the wind gradually weakened enough to open their eyes, they could not wait to look at the competition platform, but then found that there was still a thick layer of dust on the test bench.


    "Just that kind of feeling is..." the God swordsman, who has already known the result of this round of competition, recalls Zhang Tianshi''s "special" trick once again, and immediately realizes it.


    "Cough... I didn''t expect Yunxing to be so powerful. I lost my calculation..." watching the dust on the competition platform gradually dissipated, Zhang Tianshi read to himself in a huge hole on the competition platform.


    "Cough... Brother Zhang, you can''t get up again this time." Yunxing, who has already been scarred, is half kneeling beside the huge hole on the competition platform and vomites some blood, then says to Zhang Tianshi in the cave.


    "Well, that''s the end of it." Zhang Tianshi laughed to himself and then closed his eyes involuntarily.


    "Zhang Tianshi, Zhang Tianshi!" A familiar voice suddenly flashed through Zhang Tianshi''s mind.


    "You are the soul of the sword! Why am I here again? " Looking at the pure white space around, Zhang Tianshi was surprised to hear the voice of the ancient magic weapon Yuyang sword soul.


    "Ha ha! I can''t imagine that you still remember my voice after so many years The voice of the sword soul of Yuyang still reverberates in this pure white space as it was.


    "Swordsman, are you doing anything important this time?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Yes, I realized that your cultivation had reached the bottleneck, so I came here to help you break through." The sword soul of Yu Yang replied.


    "Swordsman, you should have come long ago, and you disappeared before finishing your last important words, so don''t be like last time!" Zhang Tianshi said to the white space.


    "That... This time is not much, so I''ll make a long story short... (keep the mystery for the time being)" said Yuyang jianhun.


    "I see!" After hearing the words of Yuyang jianhun, Zhang Tianshi immediately opened the door.


    "It''s not long before the demon king Dugu Aotian breaks the seal, so you must rebuild Yuyang sword and cultivate Yuyang sword as soon as possible. When the time is up, I should also go." Yuyang sword soul said.


    "Ah! Swordsman! You haven''t told me how to rebuild Yuyang sword yet Zhang Tianshi yelled at the white space, but there was no response from the white space.


    "Well, since I shoulder the responsibility of protecting the world, I can''t fall here!" Zhang Tianshi worked hard in his heart. He also felt that since he decided to come to Shushan from a remote countryside, he must live a different life. Even if he did not know whether he could succeed in the end, he at least insisted on struggling. At least he did not leave any regret for his life. Besides, he had vowed to Fang Weixue dark to stand on his own before the competition.


    "Because Zhang Tianshi of Shushan school couldn''t stand up, so... Ah!" After checking Zhang Tianshi''s situation and announcing the results of the competition, the person in charge of the competition suddenly felt a hand grabbing his leg and was startled.


    "Wait! This game... The competition is not over yet... Cough... "Zhang Tianshi got up very hard and said.


    "Wow! What''s the situation? "


    "I will go! This poem can still get up! "


    "Wow! Even the clothes are almost rotten, still so stubborn


    ...


    "Wow! Is this poem made of iron? Can you stand up again? " Wu Shenkun, as surprised as everyone else, said.


    "Brother Zhang, I really admire your persistence, but I''m afraid it''s hard to compare with you in this state." Yunxing said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Brother Yun, each other, you should have consumed almost." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Hehe, that''s good. In that case, let''s take it." Yunxing said, then holding Zhanlu sword to attack Zhang Tianshi again.


    "Incarnate in the world, heart hidden in God." In the face of Yunxing''s attack again, Zhang Tianshi closed his eyes and recited the pithy formula silently. Then he grasped the broken sword with only a trace of feeling in his mind.


    "Sword spirit! How can there be sword spirit? " Then after several moves with Zhang Tianshi, Yunxing gradually felt the sword spirit of Zhang Tianshi''s broken sword, and felt that the sword spirit seemed to be special.Have you found it? The broken sword in Zhang Tianshi''s hand seems to be shining faintly! " The lion Princess asked Wu Shenkun.


    "It seems so!" After hearing this, Wu Shenkun also noticed.


    "This poem is really not simple!" Ready to Zhang Tianshi more impressive Princess lion said.


    ...


    "Hoo... Brother Zhang, you... You really... Really... Are too difficult to understand!" Then after dozens of rounds of fighting with Zhang Tianshi, Yunxing, who was already exhausted, did not know how to describe Zhang Tianshi''s performance.


    "Hoo... Brother Yun, you are really... Strong, but one day, I must... Completely surpass you!" Zhang Tianshi, who is also very exhausted, said.


    "Ha ha, then I will... Certainly wait and see, but now this game... You still... Still can''t win!" After Yunxing said to Zhang Tianshi, he gathered up all his remaining physical strength and launched a final attack on Zhang Tianshi.


    "Ha ha, then I... I will win, and now I... I will win too!" After Zhang Tianshi said that, he also gathered the body''s only physical strength to launch the final attack to Yunxing.


    Then they saw Zhang Tianshi and Yunxing on the competition platform. After the final move, they knew the final result of the martial arts test meeting.

 Chapter 61

    "Ah! "Pain, pain, pain..." Zhang Tianshi found himself lying on the bed, and his whole body was still very sore.


    "Ah! Tianshi, you wake up at last The little white tiger sitting on the edge of the bed saw Zhang Tianshi wake up, and he was very excited to shout.


    "Wow! Don''t I have a competition with Yunxing? How did you get back to the room? " Zhang Tianshi doubted.


    "The contest is over! You just fainted in the end The little white tiger replied.


    "Ah! Then I lost in the end! " Zhang Tianshi was surprised and unwilling to say.


    "You didn''t lose!" Said the little white tiger.


    "Did I win?" Zhang Tianshi''s mentality changed from surprise and unwillingness to surprise.


    "You didn''t win either!" The little white tiger replied.


    "Ah? What is the situation? " Zhang Tianshi''s mentality changed from surprise to depression and doubt.


    "At the end of the game, you all fainted together and drew." The little white tiger replied.


    "Draw! It''s a draw Zhang Tianshi was very surprised when he heard the result of the contest.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it would be a draw. I thought you must have lost." Said the little white tiger.


    "Ha ha... You don''t believe me so much?" Zhang Tianshi asked a little tangled.


    "You can''t even reach Jianwei. How can I believe you?" The little white tiger asked.


    "Ha ha... How long have I fainted?" Zhang Tianshi then asked little white tiger.


    "You''ve fainted for three days and three nights. I''m afraid you won''t wake up." The little white tiger replied.


    "Well, that worries you." Zhang Tianshi touched the little white tiger''s head and said that at the same time, he felt a little warm in his heart.


    "Yes, I''ve been afraid that if you can''t wake up, no one will give me braised chicken." Said the little white tiger.


    "I..." Zhang Tianshi heard little white tiger say so, then instantly speechless.


    ...


    "Tianshi, you finally wake up!" Ren Yifan in the hall of fangfu saw Zhang Tianshi coming over, and then he hurriedly asked.


    "You''re all here. I''m sorry. I worried you this time." When Zhang Tianshi saw that everyone was in the lobby, he said directly.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, are you all right now?" Fang Weixue asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "It''s no big deal now." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "My God! This time, you can be a draw with Yunxing! Now all over the capital are talking about you Ren Yifan said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Ha ha, that''s it!" After Zhang Tianshi allowed Yifan to say so, he immediately felt very proud.


    "My God! You haven''t even arrived at Jianwei yet, but you can draw with Yunxing in jianxingjing. What''s going on Ren Yifan asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Well, I can''t explain clearly for a while. By the way, why are you all here today?" Zhang Tianshi asked, and also took the opportunity to change the topic.


    "Well, we have received a notice from the Chinese government this morning that the emperor wants us to go to the Palace tomorrow to face the saints. So I called all of you to discuss the matter of entering the palace. It happens that younger martial brother Zhang is here with you." Ye Huaqing replied.


    "Enter the palace and face the saint!" Zhang Tianshi never thought that he, a man from the countryside, could enter the palace one day.


    "This time I went to the palace to face the saint, I guess I was going to get a reward!" Ren Yifan said with a slightly bad smile.


    "This time, thanks to younger martial brother Zhang and brother Yunxing, we won''t have this chance." Fang Weixue said with a smile.


    "Ha ha... It''s all due to everyone." Looking at Fang Weixue''s smile, Zhang Tianshi felt a sudden sense of happiness, and felt that although Wei Xue''s oath had not been fulfilled in the martial arts test, he was satisfied to see that he had done his best to achieve the results.


    "Ah! To be honest, when I saw elder martial brother come back with elder martial sister Fang on his back and told me that the last game was Tianshi vs. Zhan Yunxing, I thought it was hopeless. But then I saw Wu Shenkun reciting Tianshi and telling him that the last game was a draw. I couldn''t believe it! " Ren Yifan said.


    "Not only you, but I couldn''t believe it at that time." Ye Huaqing said.


    "Ha ha By the way, elder martial sister Fang and miss Yin, are your injuries OK? " Zhang Tianshi allows Yifan to say so and thinks about the competition. When both Wei Xue and Yin Chenglan were injured, he asked them.


    "I''ll come back and have a rest and nothing will happen." Fang Weixue replied.


    "I I have nothing to do with it. " Yin Chenglan also replied.


    ...


    the next day -


    "Wow! What a magnificent palace Zhang Tianshi came to the palace and said.


    When the disciples of Shushan saw that the thick wall was tall and upright, and the patrolling army was dignified and upright, so that the surrounding palace was heavily guarded, and everything was quiet. Therefore, it was in sharp contrast to the noisy street outside the palace.The Imperial Palace in the capital city is the place where the emperor lived and discussed with the emperor. Therefore, not only was the palace heavily guarded outside, but also many experts were guarding in secret inside the Xiaoqiang wall. After all, the safety of the emperor was related to the rise and fall of the human race.


    "Brother Zhang!" When the disciples of Shushan and others enjoyed the magnificent appearance of the palace, Yunxing, who came later, said to Zhang Tianshi with his fist.


    "Brother Yun! And brother Lin... no, it''s the prince. You''re all here When Zhang Tianshi looked back and saw that the five candidates who had participated in the military test meeting in Beijing also came, he also said with a fist.


    "We were summoned by the Emperor just like you. I don''t know that brother Zhang has recovered completely after the last military examination meeting?" Yunxing asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine, but I don''t know how well Brother Yun is recovering?" After Zhang Tianshi finished answering, he asked Yunxing in turn.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m all right. Although I''m tied with brother Zhang this time, I''ll definitely win next time." Yunxing replied.


    "Sure!" Zhang Tianshi said.


    "It''s getting late. You''d better go with me to see the emperor first." Said Prince Lin Sheng.


    ...


    "children''s ministers Lin Sheng, Yunxing, Ouyang Zhengbin, commander of the imperial forest army Chen qiuhao, right captain Li Wuji, please see the emperor." After they entered the court, the candidates who took part in the military test meeting in the capital city also clasped their fists and said to the emperor.


    "Disciples of Shushan, ye Huaqing, Fang Weixue, Ren Yifan, Zhang Tianshi, Yin Chenglan, see the emperor." At the same time, Shushan disciples and others also said.


    "Well, I learned that the candidates from Shushan and the capital were tied in the final contest, so I summoned you together to reward them." Said the emperor.


    "Thank you very much." At the same time, he said to his disciples.


    "I''ve heard many times recently that there are demons in the Terran, so I''m afraid there will be another catastrophe in the near future as it was 21 years ago. Therefore, I hope that all of you here, as the elite of the younger generation of our people, will be more diligent in practice and improve their strength, so that you can take on the heavy responsibility of protecting the world''s living beings. " The emperor said.


    "We will certainly follow the instructions of the holy emperor." At the same time, the candidates of the capital city and the disciples of Shushan said to the emperor.


    "It happens that the disciples of Shushan are here today. Prime Minister Sima, I have something to learn from you." The emperor said to the prime minister Sima Hui on the side of the court.


    "Yes, your majesty." Sima Hui took a step forward and came out and said to the emperor.


    "After I met my son in Shushan, did you do anything wrong to the local disciple of Shushan The emperor asked Sima Hui.


    "Tell your majesty, it''s true that this is true. It''s all due to the old minister''s failure to teach his son. Fortunately, my son was met by the disciples of Shushan as soon as possible. Otherwise, if there is any serious accident, the old minister will be sorry for the people of Yangzhou city!" Sima Hui knelt down, bowed his head and his face full of guilt, replied to the emperor.


    "In that case, do you remember and hate these Shu mountain disciples and Yangzhou prefects who brought your son to justice?" The emperor then asked Sima Hui.


    "Certainly not. They have executed my son for the benefit of the people. I have to thank them." Sima Hui replied.


    "Well, I''m very glad that Prime Minister Sima has such an awareness." Said the emperor.


    "Thanks to your Majesty''s careful teaching over the years, I am willing to punish myself with a salary of ten years to compensate the people in Yangzhou who were oppressed by his son." Sima Hui said.


    "Well, I''m sure." Said the emperor.


    ...


    "I didn''t expect that Sima Ji was totally different from his father!" On the way back to fangfu, Ren Yifan said to them.


    "Yes, we had been worried that Sima Hui would find a chance to retaliate against us, but now it seems that these worries are unnecessary." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "But what an extraordinary reward! Three thousand taels of gold Ren Yifan said.


    "This capital city is different from our Shushan mountain. What sword techniques and magic weapons do you expect to give us as rewards?" Ye Huaqing said.


    "That''s also true, but I think the prize money is pretty good." Ren Yifan said with a bad smile.


    "Younger martial brother, you don''t want to think about the money, but you have to give it all to the leader." Fang Weixue said.


    "I... how could I have thought of this money!" Ren Yifan a little tangled said.


    "When will we go back to Shushan?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "If you don''t have anything to do with it, you can start tomorrow." Ye Huaqing replied.


    ...


    fangfu --


    "ah! Tianshi, do you not agree to this marriage? " As soon as Zhang Tianshi returned to Fang''s house, he went directly to Fang Weixue''s parents and refused to marry Fang Weixue."I''m sorry, uncle Fang. Now I''ve decided to devote myself to practice and improve my strength, and one day I''ll become a great hero of the Terran family like my father, so I don''t think about my life for a while." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Well, if you have this idea, your parents will be glad to know it." Said uncle Fang.


    "Goshi, you can still regard this place as your home in the future. If you have any difficulties, you can tell us." Said Aunt Fang.


    ...


    "thank you." After Zhang Tianshi walked out of Uncle Fang''s room, Fang Weixue, who eavesdropped on the side, said to him.


    "Elder martial sister Fang, although the person you like doesn''t like you, there is a person you don''t like at present waiting for you to like him." Zhang Tianshi said with a smile and left.


    "Ah..." looking at the back of Zhang Tianshi''s leaving, Fang Weixue seems to have some feelings.


    That night --


    "hateful! Those damned Shushan disciples not only killed my achievements, but also made me lose face in the court today. " Sima Hui is very angry in the room called.


    "My Lord, why don''t I send some people to set an ambush on the way back of these disciples of Shu mountain, so as to kill them all." The masked man who guided Qinghu village said to Sima Hui.


    "Take people with you, and try to wait until they are far away from the capital. Remember that you don''t leave any survivors!" Sima Hui said.


    "Yes After the masked man clasped his fist, he left. (the masked man in front of Sima Hui is a master of sword spirit realm)


    "you damned Shu mountain disciples dare to fight me! Hum! I want you all to die without a burial place! " Sima Hui said.

 Chapter 62

    The next morning --


    "elder martial brother, what did the headmaster write in his letters?" Ren Yifan asked Ye Huaqing.


    "The leader told us to go to Zhonghuan island in the east sea immediately after the end of the martial arts test meeting to find clues of Yuyang sword." Ye Huaqing replied.


    "Jade sword!" Zhang Tianshi heard Ye Huaqing say so, then involuntarily called out.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, do you know Yuyang sword?" Ye Huaqing asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "That... Yuyang sword... I heard it was the sword of Nangong swordsman, the first God swordsman." Zhang Tianshi replied awkwardly, thinking that the jade sword was on me, just can''t tell you.


    "Yes, this jade sword was used by Nangong Xuanfeng to seal the demon king Dugu Aotian Ye Huaqing said.


    "Why are we looking for this jade sword?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "I don''t know exactly. I just heard from the leader that the demon king Dugu Aotian was about to break through the seal and harm the human race. So he asked me to look for Yuyang sword, because only Yuyang sword could deal with the demon lord Dugu Aotian. However, I didn''t have any clues about how to look for it before. Last night, I received the leader''s message that Dugu Aotian was going to break through the seal and harm the human race After that, I will communicate with you this morning. " Ye Huaqing replied.


    "I see. Anyway, we have packed our bags. Otherwise, we can go straight to the East China Sea. As for the gold reward of the emperor, let my father send someone back to Shushan." Fang Weixue said.


    "Well, let''s go now." Ye Huaqing said.


    ...


    "are you going back to Shushan?" After seeing Zhang Tianshi and others out of fangfu, the lion Princess asked.


    "Lion poem girl? We were going back to Shushan, but now we have to go to the East China Sea first. " Zhang Tianshi replied, and was surprised by the arrival of the lion princess.


    "Well! Well, I''m just going to the East China Sea, so I''ll go with you. " Said the lion princess.


    "Ah! What do you think, elder martial brother Zhang Tianshi asked Ye Huaqing.


    "You''d better decide for yourself, younger martial brother Zhang." Ye Huaqing replied a little embarrassed.


    "Tianshi, please let Shishi go with us." Little white tiger shook Zhang Tianshi''s hand, and also slightly with coquetry said.


    "Well, if you go with us all the way, there will be a mutual reference." Zhang Tianshi said.


    ...


    somewhere in the capital city -


    "my Lord, we sent people to watch back to tell those disciples of Shushan didn''t return to Shushan according to our expected route." A masked man said to the masked man in the former Prime Minister''s mansion.


    "Oh? Did someone leave to reveal the news? You will continue to send people to monitor and report any situation. " Said the masked man of sword God realm.


    ...


    "young master is not good! Miss, she''s gone again The little leopard called to shibuyun, who was still sleeping in the inn.


    "Ah! Ah ah... This little girl''s film, no wonder I was so kind to send me good wine last night. " A little dizzy, lion Buyun got up and said, and reluctantly recalled the scene of the lion Princess giving him wine and drinking with him last night.


    "Young master, what should we do now?" The little leopard asked the lion Bu Yun.


    "She thought she would go back to the Shushan disciples again. They should go back to Shushan after the martial arts test, so the little girl should be on the way to Shushan in the capital city." Said shibuyun.


    "Young master, let''s go quickly." Said the little leopard.


    ...


    in fact, it was because yesterday little white tiger secretly came to see the lion princess to say goodbye and said that she was going back to Shushan mountain, so she got rid of shibuyun and went to see the disciples of Shushan.


    "Miss Shishi, why didn''t the leopard come with you?" Zhang Tianshi, who was walking on the road, suddenly realized that the little leopard did not come with the lion princess. Then he thought of the situation that the little leopard and the lion princess were inseparable before. Then he asked the lion Princess curiously.


    "Ah! That little leopard! He... He went with my brother The lion Princess replied a little embarrassed.


    "Well! It''s a little strange how I feel. " Zhang Tianshi said suspiciously.


    "My God! Now that I''m with lion poetry, why do you want that little leopard? " The little white tiger took the lion princess''s hand and said.


    "Tiger sister you..." Zhang Tianshi looked at the little white tiger''s behavior, then instantly felt that this matter was not so simple.


    "Tianshi, your tiger sister is going to run away with others!" Ren Yifan saw such a situation, then came to Zhang Tianshi, whispered.


    "Ha ha... It''s great to run away..." Zhang Tianshi said with a little tangle.


    ...


    "big sister! Now that the military test meeting is over, should we go back? " The poisonous devil walking on the streets of the capital asked the demon queen."Well, it''s almost time to go back." The queen replied.


    All of a sudden, at this time, there was a man in the face of the Witch King, and it was hit.


    "Hello! Do you have eyes? Even I dare to bump into it. Don''t you want to live? " The Witch King pointed to the man who hit him and scolded.


    "Sorry! I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to! " The man who hit the Witch King apologized.


    "Elder sister! Big sister! There are many people here. Be careful not to expose your identity. " The poison devil whispered to the king.


    "What are you looking at! Get out of here The Witch King pointed to the man who had hit him.


    "Sorry! I''m sorry The man who hit the Witch King apologized and ran away quickly.


    "Really, the good mood was destroyed by this man." Said the queen of the devil.


    "Forget it, elder sister. After all, this is the capital of the Terrans. Let''s keep a low profile." Said the poison devil.


    "Come on, let''s go... Ah! Where''s my purse! Damn it! It must have been the man who just stole it! Chase When the magic queen was going to find a place to drink, she found her money bag was missing. Then she thought of the man who had just hit her and ran after her.


    "Ah! Wait for me The poison devil yelled to the Witch King who was chasing after him, and he also followed him.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way The man who bumped into the Witch King saw that the Witch King came after him and ran more quickly.


    "Stand! Don''t run The Witch King chased and yelled to the man who had just hit him.


    Although the man who bumped into the Witch King ran for a distance first, it had no influence on the cultivated Witch King, so the devil queen soon caught up with him.


    "Run! Keep running The Witch King used the broken colorful whip to strangle the man''s neck and said. (the magic whip of the Witch King was broken when he was robbing the suckling pig with the little white tiger)


    "ah... Spare my life... Give you back the money..." the man who was held by the Witch King knelt down and said in great pain, and also took out the money bag of the demon queen.


    "Wow! How miserable the thief is! But you deserve it


    "Wow! I didn''t expect that although this woman is so enchanting and beautiful, she is so fierce when she starts to work


    "Wow! If it goes on like this, there will be no death! "


    ...


    "stop it!" Yunxing, who happened to pass by, saw a group of people around here, and then came to have a look. As a result, after seeing the scene in front of her that was about to kill people, she immediately called out to the Witch King.


    "Cloud Star!" After seeing the arrival of Cloud Star, the magic queen can''t help but cry.


    "It''s you two demons!" Cloud Star to the devil queen and poison devil, and also will Zhanlu sword to pull out.


    "Wow! Demons! Run When the onlookers heard Yunxing say that the two were demons, they immediately fled.


    "Big sister, run!" Seeing that the situation was not good, the poisonous devil put out white smoke like the last time, and immediately pulled the demon queen and began to run away.


    "Again The cloud star, which had been on guard for a long time, hid away in advance before the poison demon put out the white smoke.


    "It''s over! Yunxing is going to catch up The poisonous devil looked back and saw that the cloud star had not been shaken off, then said with great fear.


    "Where to run!" The faster Cloud Star caught up with the devil queen and the poisonous devil when they just escaped from the city.


    "Since we can''t escape, there will be only one war!" The Witch King took out the broken colorful whip and said.


    "What is the purpose of your two devils sneaking into the capital?" Yunxing asked.


    "If you want to fight, you can''t do so much nonsense!" The Witch King did not answer Cloud Star''s question, and also launched an attack on it.


    "Ah! It seems that today is doomed to die! " The poisonous devil saw that the queen had already started and rushed up.


    Later, the queen and the poisonous devil were both defeated after a fierce battle with Yunxing.


    "Cough... Elder sister, are you ok?" The poisonous devil who was beaten to one side vomited a little blood, and then immediately asked the dame king who was beaten to fly.


    "Cough... Do you think I''m ok?" After vomit a little blood, the queen asked.


    "Say it! What is the purpose of your coming to the capital? " Yunxing asked the enchanted queen with his sword.


    "Hum! I''m not going to say it The queen of the devil got up very reluctantly and replied back and forth.


    "You... This is!" When the Witch King got up, Yunxing saw a blue moon falling from her body and hanging on the ground.


    "Watch the move After the Witch King realized that the Moon Pendant had fallen off, she picked it up and put it away, and continued to attack the cloud star.


    "Say it! Where did you steal this Moon Pendant Cloud Star side and the Witch King fight side asked."What''s stolen! That''s my own! " The queen replied.


    "What! How can it be! " After Yunxing said, he retreated to one side and fell into meditation.


    "Run The poisonous devil who has been looking for opportunities saw the cloud star in such a situation, then immediately released white smoke and pulled the demon queen to run away.


    "Damn it!" When Yunxing reacts, he finds that there is already a piece of white smoke in front of him.


    ...


    ten days later --


    "what was the result of their competition in the martial arts examination meeting, headmaster and senior brother?" In the Taiqing Hall of Shushan, elder Chen Bingyu asked the leader of Shushan who had received a letter from ye Huaqing.


    "They said in the letter that they drew with the candidates in the capital city in the military test meeting, and Zhang Tianshi and Yunxing drew." The leader of Shushan replied.


    "Zhang Tianshi even drew with Yun Xing, the close disciple of elder martial brother Zuo! That Cloud Star is in the realm of sword star Elder Chen Bingyu can''t believe the news.


    "The details are not detailed in the letter, so we have to wait for them to come back." Shushan leader said.


    "It''s a pity that we have sent them to the East China Sea to look for clues about Yuyang sword. But do you think that uncle Hong''s information is reliable?" Chen Bingyu asked.


    "At present, we don''t have any news about Yuyang sword, so we have to trust uncle Hong first." The elder Wang Shoufeng replied.


    ...


    in a mysterious place -


    "yo! That young man is even with Yunxing After listening to the leader of the man in black reporting Zhang Tianshi and other disciples of Shu mountain, the mysterious man still turned his back to the leader of the man in black with a slight surprise.


    "Yes! The young man holding the broken sword can''t even reach the sword guard, but he can make a tie with Yunxing in jianxingjing. It''s really puzzling Said the leader of the man in black.


    "Well, this young man is more and more out of my expectation!" Said the mysterious man.


    "There are also those Shushan disciples who didn''t want to go back to Shushan after the end of the martial arts test meeting, so I don''t know what they think next." Said the leader of the man in black.


    "No matter what they are going to do next, they must keep an eye on me!" Said the mysterious man.

 Chapter 63

    "Let''s find an inn in this town for the night." Ye Huaqing said to the crowd.


    After Zhang Tianshi and others settled down in an inn, they began to discuss the next plan. (Zhang Tianshi asked little white tiger to release the lion Princess)


    "the East China Sea is so big, where are we going to find Zhonghuan island? No one knows this place all the way Ren Yifan asked a little tangled.


    "Zhonghuan island is an island after all, so it is normal for people in the mainland not to know." Fang Weixue replied.


    "Let''s go to the seaside of the East China Sea first. People living on the sea will probably know." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Well, what Mr. Zhang said is reasonable." Ye Huaqing said.


    ...


    "Shishi, it seems that there is nothing delicious in this town!" The little white tiger walking on the town road said to the lion princess.


    "Yes, it''s not as good as the capital. Let''s go back to the Inn and have some food." Said the lion princess.


    "Lion poem, I find that someone is staring at us all the time." The little white tiger continued to walk for a period of time, then said to the lion princess.


    "Is it? Let''s pretend we didn''t find out, and we''ll discuss it with them when we get back to the inn. " Said the lion princess.


    ...


    in Yunxing room in Beijing --


    "Tingting, is it really you?" Yunxing sat in front of a table with wine in front of him, and read to the blue star shaped pendant in his hand.


    Eighteen years ago --


    "Wuwuwuwu..." at the door of an abandoned house in the demon clan, there was a little boy sitting on the threshold crying.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Then a little girl came up and asked.


    "I... I''m so hungry." The little boy replied.


    "Here, here you are." The little girl handed the boy a delicious and sweet steamed bread.


    "Ah! It''s delicious After biting the steamed bread for two big bites, the boy tore the remaining steamed bread in half.


    "Why don''t you eat?" The little girl saw that the little boy had eaten half of the steamed bread in his left hand, and then put half of the steamed bread in his right hand up.


    "I... I''m going to take it back to someone else." The little boy replied.


    "Well, I''ll bring you two steamed buns next time." Said the little girl.


    "Thank you. My name is Teng Pengjie. What''s your name?" The young Yunxing asked the little girl with a smile. (Yunxing was named Teng Pengjie when she was a child)


    "my name is Dugu Tingting." The little girl replied with a smile.


    "Well, I''ve just had enough, so let''s play together." Teng Pengjie said happily.


    "Good." Dugu Tingting also said happily.


    So young Teng Pengjie took Dugu Tingting to play.


    The next day --


    the next day --


    "wuwuwu..." Teng Pengjie was sitting on the threshold of the abandoned house alone and crying as he did yesterday.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Dugu Tingting comes to Teng Pengjie and asks.


    "No... nothing." Teng Pengjie replied.


    "Here, here you are." Dugu Tingting took out two delicious and sweet steamed bread and handed it to Teng Pengjie.


    "I... thank you, but I can''t take it this time." Teng Pengjie said.


    "Why? Aren''t you hungry? " Dugu Tingting asks Teng Pengjie.


    "I''m hungry... But the man said you can''t take other people''s things." Teng Pengjie replied. (Teng Pengjie was beaten yesterday)


    "so! That''s too bad. I''ll eat it myself. " After Dugu Tingting said, she slowly moved the steamed bread to her mouth.


    "Gollum... Gollum." Teng Pengjie has been staring at Dugu Tingting''s process of eating steamed bread, so when he bites a piece of steamed bread, he swallows his mouth once.


    "Open your mouth." Dugu Tingting said to Teng Pengjie after biting some steamed bread.


    "Ah? Ah Teng Pengjie heard Dugu Tingting suddenly say so, and then he called twice.


    The first one is because Teng Pengjie is wondering why Dugu Tingting said this and subconsciously opens his mouth. The second is because Teng Pengjie opened his mouth and was stopped by Dugu Tingting with steamed bread.


    "Delicious?" Dugu Tingting asks Teng Pengjie, who gobbles up the steamed bread in his mouth.


    "Delicious! The steamed bread is still delicious as a whole! " Teng Pengjie replied.


    "Although you have eaten the steamed bread now, you will be ok as long as you don''t tell other people." Dugu Tingting said.


    "Well, don''t tell anyone else that I ate the steamed bread." Teng Pengjie said.


    "Well, let''s not tell anyone else. It''s a secret between us." Dugu Tingting said.


    "Well, let''s pull the hook." Teng Pengjie said, and also put his little finger out."Don''t change the hook." Dugu Tingting also stretched out her little finger and said with Teng Pengjie''s little finger.


    So Teng Pengjie and Dugu Tingting went to play happily after eating steamed bread.


    ...


    in the days that followed, Teng Pengjie and Dugu Tingting went to play happily after eating steamed bread. However, one day, Teng Pengjie sat on the threshold of the abandoned house and wept as he did at the beginning.


    "Peng Jie, why are you crying again? I''ve brought you steamed bread. " Dugu Tingting asks Teng Pengjie who is crying.


    "Tingting... I''m going to leave... Wuwu..." Teng Pengjie answered while crying.


    "Ah! Where are you going Dugu Tingting then asked, at the same time, her heart became sad.


    "I don''t know where I''m going... Tingting, I can''t bear you..." Teng Pengjie replied.


    "Here, here you are." Dugu Tingting handed Teng Pengjie a blue star shaped pendant.


    "Is this?" Teng Pengjie took the blue star shaped pendant and asked.


    "You and I are called" star moon knot ". As long as we hold this pendant, we will be together with the stars and the moon forever." Dugu Tingting took out a blue moon shaped pendant and said.


    "Well, with this" star moon knot ", we will never be separated." Teng Pengjie said.


    ...


    "the car is far away and the horse is long. You travel to the East, Shandong and East, and Ender to fly after the west wind. I wish I were like the star king and the moon, and the streamer was bright every night. The moon is dark, and the stars are always bright. Stay in the Ming Dynasty and wait for the month to recover, making a profit in the third five years. Tingting, do you remember me? " Yunxing said after recalling all the scenes at that time.


    ...


    near the inn where Zhang Tianshi and others are located --


    "when you are ready, we can start!" Said the masked man and all the other masked men in the sword God realm.


    After all the masked men rushed into the inn, they found that there was no one in the inn.


    "What''s the situation? Where are the people? " A masked man doubted.


    Just at this time, there was a very strong flame outside the window of the inn, and the sword spirit came to the masked people inside the inn.


    "Wow! What''s the situation? " After the masked men in the back saw that the masked men in front of them were all shot, they immediately fled to the inn.


    Then, just after the masked man escaped from the door of the inn, he found that a strong wind blade had cut into himself.


    "Wow! This time, there are ambushes before and after! " Said a masked man.


    "Hum! A little bit of work! " After the masked man in the inn said, he pulled out his sword.


    Then all they heard was "bang!" With a loud noise, the wall of the inn gate collapsed, and all the masked people who could walk inside all ran out.


    "It seems that there is a strong man!" Said Ye Huaqing outside the inn.


    "I didn''t expect that you disciples of Shushan can still toss about. Isn''t it good to wait until you die?" The masked man in the sword God realm called to the disciples of Shushan.


    "Who are you? Why kill us? " Fang Weixue asked the masked man in the sword God realm.


    "The dying don''t need to know so much, go on!" After the masked man of the sword God realm answered, all the other masked people listened to the order and rushed to the disciples of Shushan.


    "I''ll deal with the leader, and you''ll deal with the others." After ye Huaqing said to the crowd, he rushed to the masked man in the sword God realm with a Vajra sword.


    ...


    "young master! We have been chasing for more than ten days day and night. How come we haven''t heard from you? " The little leopard asked shibuyun on the road from Beijing to Shushan.


    "Not only is there no news on the way to Shushan, but also there is no news about it Lion Bu Yun replied.


    "Where have they gone! No matter how fast they go, they can''t have no news at all! " Said the little leopard in a hurry.


    "Yes! Where they went, where they went... Right! It''s estimated that they never went back to Shushan! " Lion step cloud suddenly suddenly realized that.


    "Ah? Where are they going Little leopard is very puzzled to ask a way.


    "I don''t know exactly where they are going, so we''d better go back to the capital to find out which direction they are going." Lion Bu Yun replied.


    ...


    "cough..." Ye Huaqing and the masked man in the sword God realm were beaten to the side before a few moves, and vomited some fresh blood.


    "Senior brother, are you ok?" Zhang Tianshi ran over to help Ye Huaqing up and asked.


    "I''m fine. This man is too strong!" Ye Huaqing replied.


    "Don''t struggle unnecessarily, and you''ll be caught." Said the masked man of sword God realm."Elder martial brother, let''s go together!" Zhang Tianshi said to Ye Huaqing.


    "Good!" After ye Huaqing said that, he and Zhang Tianshi launched an attack on the masked man in the sword God realm.


    "Sister tiger! You see, those Shushan disciples are dying out! Or shall we help? " The lion princess, who was watching the battle, asked the little white tiger eating chicken legs.


    "All right." After the little white tiger answered, he joined the fight with the lion princess.


    "Wow! What a force of ice The masked man in the sword God realm found signs of ice on the sword after blocking a chicken leg bone with his sword.


    "Tiger sister, you are here at last!" Zhang Tianshi said to little white tiger.


    "Yes! If I don''t come again, you''re going to die! " Said the little white tiger.


    "Ha ha..." Zhang Tianshi heard little white tiger say so, and then instantly speechless.


    "Stop the ink, let''s go together!" Said the lion princess.


    Then Zhang Tianshi and ye Huaqing, together with little white tiger and Princess lion, fought with the masked men in the sword God realm for dozens of rounds, which were all equal.


    "It seems that I can''t do it without you!" After the masked man of sword God realm said, he began to gather vitality.


    "It''s the last fight, Shushan disciples are ready!" Ye Huaqing yelled to the crowd, and then the lion princess went to replace Fang Weixue and Ren Yifan with Yin Chenglan.


    After that, everyone of the disciples of Shu mountain cut a very strong sword Qi (except Zhang Tianshi), while the masked people in the sword God realm cut a more powerful sword Qi.


    Then, when they saw the sword Qi of both sides colliding, they immediately burst out to the surrounding areas with powerful breath fluctuations.


    "Then let me help you." Little white tiger saw that the two sides of the sword Qi impact degree are similar, then used the ice force to help Shushan disciples.


    "Help the leader Several masked men with high level of cultivation saw that the situation of the masked man in the sword God realm was not optimistic, so they immediately went to help.


    "Wow! What''s the situation? How can the critical moment not work? " When Zhang Tianshi saw that the two sides had returned to a balance of strength, he began to wonder how he could not gather his vitality again.

 Chapter 64

    "I feel a little bit at last!" Finally, Zhang Tianshi, who finally gathered his vitality, also cut out the first distinctive sword spirit in his life.


    "Come on! Bang bang After Zhang Tianshi''s sword spirit also joined the battle, it finally caused a big explosion of the long-standing stalemate between the two sides.


    "Run Ye Huaqing saw the dust and fog that had been scattered in front of him because of the explosion, and immediately said to the people.


    "Chief, what are we going to do now?" A masked man who was also in the dust asked the masked man in the sword God realm.


    "Don''t chase them blindly. Send someone to keep an eye on them." The masked man of sword God realm replied.


    ...


    the next day -


    when the first ray of sunshine in the morning sprinkled on Zhang Tianshi and others, they realized that they had been running all night.


    "Let''s have a rest first. They should not have come." Ye Huaqing said to the crowd.


    "Hooray! I''m so tired. I''m so tired! Gosh! I didn''t expect that your sword will shine Ren Yifan sat on a stone and said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Ha ha... I don''t know why that happened." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Who are those people? Why kill you Asked the lion princess.


    "I don''t know, but I always think it must have something to do with the people in the capital." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "If it''s related to the people in the capital city... Are they the schools that will lose the martial arts test to us?" Ren Yifan questioned.


    "I don''t think it''s like those people from different sects. After all, there''s no need to hurt us if we lose in the martial arts test." Ye Huaqing said.


    "If it''s not those sects, it''s Sima Ji''s father, or it''s the devil clan''s people!" Ren Yifan said.


    "No matter who they are, we''d better hide the identity of Shushan disciples first." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Well, we pretend to be ordinary people, and then secretly go to the East China Sea to look for Zhonghuan island." Fang Weixue said.


    "The leaders of those masked men who want to kill us are supposed to be experts in the sword Kingdom, so we must not act alone." Ye Huaqing said.


    ...


    within the demonic clan -


    "demon Jun, according to the news from the man (the mysterious man in red envelope), the lion princess was with the disciples of Shushan mountain, and it seems that they did not return to Shushan after the martial arts examination The heart demon said to the demon king Dugu Xuan.


    "Well, you let the ghost go in person, and you must bring the lion Princess back!" Dugu Xuan said.


    "Yes Said the demon.


    "By the way, send someone to inquire about Tingting''s situation. It''s been such a long time since the martial arts test meeting in Beijing has ended. I don''t know what happened to her and the poison devil." Dugu Xuan said.


    ...


    somewhere outside the capital -


    "elder sister, it has been so many days since the martial arts test meeting in Beijing. Should we really go back Asked the demon queen.


    "What''s the hurry! I still have some things to deal with! " The queen replied.


    ...


    "young Xia Yunxing, here is a letter from you." When Yunxing came out of Tianshen Jianxia mansion, a stranger delivered a letter to him.


    "Letter? Who gave it to me? " Yunxing received the letter, found that the envelope did not have the signature of the writer, then asked the messenger.


    "I don''t know. Since the letter has been delivered, I''ll leave first." The messenger said it and left.


    then, after opening the letter, Yun Xing saw that it was written in front of Town God''s Temple outside the capital.


    "Tingting! It''s really her After reading the letter, Yunxing was very excited to read to himself.


    is going to die tonight.


    Yun Xing has arrived in Town God''s Temple outside the capital according to the agreement. At this time, his heart is very disturbed because he is afraid that he who wants to see is the one he can not see.


    "Peng Jie!" An almost forgotten but very familiar sound passed through Yunxing''s ear.


    "This... Is really you..." Cloud Star turned to the sound source and saw the Witch King, then he saw the scene he didn''t want to see.


    "Yes, I am Dugu Tingting! But I never thought that Teng Pengjie, who used to cry, is now a famous Cloud Star Dugu Tingting said.


    "Ha ha..." Cloud Star didn''t know what to say, so he had to reluctantly smile.


    "What''s the matter with you? Isn''t it nice to see me Dugu Tingting asked Yunxing.


    "Are you... Of the demons?" Yunxing asked Dugu Tingting.


    "This... Yes." The queen replied.


    "You... You''d better go back and stop staying in the capital." Cloud Star says, at the same time the heart also began to slowly colic.


    "You... Hum!" Dugu Tingting wanted to say something, but she stopped. Then she turned around and left."Tingting, if only you were not from the demon clan!" Looking at the back of Dugu Tingting''s leaving, Yunxing reads to himself in his heart.


    In the face of this scene, Yunxing has imagined many times in his mind. How he hoped that Dugu Tingting was not a demon. However, he also knew how small the chance of meeting someone who was not a demon in the demon kingdom. However, no matter how small the rate was, he had always been hopeful.


    ...


    "go! Let''s go back now! " Dugu Tingting angrily returned to the rest place and immediately said to the poison devil.


    "Ah! It''s so late now, or we''ll start tomorrow. " Said the poison devil.


    "No! Let''s go now! I don''t want to stay in this place for a moment! And you didn''t always urge me to go back! " Dugu Tingting said, and began to pack.


    "Good, good! Let''s go now After the poison devil said, he also began to pack his luggage helplessly.


    ...


    more than a month later -


    "Wow! How beautiful The lion princess came to the east beach and said.


    Zhang Tianshi and others walked on the soft golden sand beach and felt very comfortable with the sea breeze blowing again and again, and their fatigue due to the long journey seemed to be blown away.


    People watched the waves rolling slowly and forcefully from the sea level. Some of them scattered like broken jade on the reef, some rolled back like white paper on the shore, and some beat on the beach like meat buns and dogs.


    Looking at the waves, they found that the sea and the sky were very calm, and the vast sea level and skyline were very close together.


    "Wow! A lot of shells Fang Weixue pointed to those strange shells on the beach and said.


    "Ah! How hard it is The little white tiger picked up a shell and said with a bite.


    "Wow! Tiger sister! Why do you eat everything When Zhang Tianshi saw that the little white tiger even ate shells, he really admired him.


    "Let''s find a place to settle down first." Ye Huaqing said.


    ...


    "please come inside, ladies and gentlemen." After that, Zhang Nei and others came to the inn.


    "Waiter, what do you have to eat?" The lion Princess asked the waiter.


    "Oh! It seems that you are from the mainland. Of course, the seafood of this beach is the best to eat The bartender replied.


    "What kind of seafood do you have?" Asked the lion princess.


    "We have steamed crab, black pepper squid, scallop, spicy lobster, spicy crayfish, hot and spicy shrimp, spicy abalone, boiled live fish, sweet and sour hairtail, fried shark, 18 spice grilled fish and so on The bartender replied with a little excitement.


    "Wow! You should be reserved, sister tiger Zhang Tianshi said to the little white tiger whose saliva had dropped to the ground.


    "That one, take what you just said!" The lion princess said to the waiter.


    "Good! Ladies and gentlemen, please sit in first Said the bartender.


    ...


    "OK! Your dishes are all served. Please help yourself, my guests The bartender put the last dish in front of Zhang Tianshi and others, then left.


    "Wow! It''s delicious! There are so many delicious things on the beach The little white tiger picked up a whole crab and ate the shell together.


    "It''s delicious. I didn''t expect the fish could be cooked like this!" Zhang Tianshi said after eating all the fish on the table.


    "The seaside is not only beautiful in scenery, but also delicious in seafood." Fang Weixue said.


    "Wow! It''s delicious! In any case, this trip is worth it Ren Yifan said.


    After that, ye Huaqing asked the bartender, "Xiao Er, do you know where Zhonghuan island is in the east sea?"


    "Zhonghuandao? I have never heard of such an island in the East China Sea. " The bartender replied.


    "This... OK." Even the bartender at the seaside didn''t know the news of zhonghuandao. Ye Huaqing was surprised.


    "Ah! You can ask the people of the Donghai gang. The Donghai Gang is a well-known big gang in Donglin town. It has been established for hundreds of years. Therefore, they should know where you are looking for, my guest. " Said the bartender.


    "Well, you can help us arrange some rooms." Ye Huaqing said.


    "Good! If you are full, please go upstairs! " Said the bartender.


    Later, after all the people settled down, ye Huaqing said to Fang Weixue, "younger martial brother Zhang and younger martial brother go to ask the people of Donghai gang. Younger martial sister Fang and younger martial sister Yin go and ask the people around here.""All right, be careful." Fang Weixue said.


    ...


    "sister tiger! What are they looking for? " The lion princess, walking in the street, asked the little white tiger.


    "It seems to be looking for the whereabouts of a sword. I don''t know exactly." The little white tiger replied.


    "Sword? Damn it! Find a sword and return it to God. It''s so mysterious that I won''t know. " The lion princess said a little tangled.


    "Let''s leave them alone. There seems to be something delicious there." Little white tiger said, and also took the lion princess to a grilled squid stand.


    ...


    "according to the shopkeeper, this wharf should be the gathering place of Donghai gang." After they arrived at the dock of Donglin Town, Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Hello, brother. Are you from Donghai Gang Ye Huaqing asked a man who seemed to be standing guard in front of the wharf.


    "Yes The man replied.


    "Do you know where zhonghuandao is Ye Huaqing then asked.


    "Zhonghuandao? I haven''t heard of it. " The man replied.


    "Well! Can you show us your leader Ye Huaqing continued.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to see our leader? " The man asked.


    "We are merchants from Shu... Shu. Would you like to know if your guild leader knows?" Ye Huaqing replied.


    "Our leader is not here. You can come back another day." The man replied.


    At the same time, another man came out of the dock and asked the man in front of Ye Huaqing: "seal, what do these people do?"


    "Don''t be in charge. These people say they want to find the leader." Answered the seal.


    "It''s you." The young leader of the Donghai Gang said to Zhang Tianshi and others.


    "Ah! Do you... Know us? " Zhang Tianshi asked the young leader of the Donghai gang and had a bad feeling for a moment.


    "Aren''t you the disciples of Shushan?" The young leader of the Donghai Gang replied.


    "Ah... Run!" Zhang Tianshi found out that his identity had been found out, and he started to run away. Ye Huaqing and Ren Yifan followed suit.


    "Ah! What''s the situation? " The young leader of the Donghai Gang felt confused when he saw Zhang Tianshi and others fled for no reason.

 Chapter 65

    In the inn where Zhang Tianshi and others are located --


    "what do you get today?" Ye Huaqing asked Fang Weixue.


    "No, I''ve asked almost everyone in the town. No one has ever heard of zhonghuandao." Fang Weixue replied.


    "It seems that zhonghuandao is really extraordinary!" Ren Yifan said.


    "What do you get from going to Donghai Gang?" Fang Weixue asked.


    "We went to Donghai Gang, not only did we get nothing, but also revealed our identity." Ye Huaqing replied.


    "It''s strange to say, how can the people of Donghai Gang know us?" Ren Yifan doubts.


    "I remember! The Donghai Gang also took part in the military test meeting in the capital city, and it seems that they lost in the first game. " Zhang Tianshi said.


    "I see. It''s not surprising that they recognize us." Ren Yifan said.


    "Ha ha... We''ll go again tomorrow." Zhang Tianshi said, and suddenly felt that what happened in front of donghaibang wharf today made him a little embarrassed.


    ...


    that night --


    "ah... It''s so hard..." said the little white tiger, who had changed back to white tiger, lying on Zhang Tianshi''s bed.


    "Who made you eat so much seafood today? You deserve it now." Zhang Tianshi sat at the head of the bed and said to the little white tiger who had diarrhea several times.


    "No way! The seafood is so delicious Small white tiger said, and also did not eat seafood and fell ill and reflect.


    "Do you have any other problems besides suffering?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "I''m still weak and dizzy." The little white tiger replied.


    "Wow! It''s so hot! It''s a fever! Don''t move Zhang Tianshi touched the little white tiger''s forehead, felt very hot, then left the room.


    ...


    "Wow! How comfortable Little white tiger said after feeling a cool towel on his forehead.


    "Sister tiger! I didn''t expect you to have a fever with a white tiger! I thought you... "Before Zhang Tianshi finished speaking, he found that little white tiger was already asleep.


    Zhang Tianshi looked at the sleeping little white tiger in front of him at this time, just like a seven or eight year old girl, so naive and lovely, and also felt that if other people did not know to see it, it would not have thought that it was usually capricious and tricky.


    The next day --


    "where''s younger brother Zhang?" When the disciples of Shushan gathered to go to Donghai Gang again, ye Huaqing found that Zhang Tianshi was not present.


    "The tiger sister of Tianshi family is ill, so Tianshi has to take care of it, so let''s go first." Ren Yifan replied.


    "I didn''t expect younger martial brother Zhang would be so concerned about the spirit beast." Fang Weixue said.


    "It should not be too late. Let''s start now." Ye Huaqing said.


    ...


    "knock!" After ye Huaqing and others set out, there was a knock on the door of Zhang Tianshi''s room.


    "Lion poem girl!" Zhang Tianshi opened the door and saw the lion Princess and was surprised.


    "I heard that sister tiger was ill, so I came to have a look." The lion princess came into the room and said.


    "Thank you very much for your concern for sister tiger, but she is still awake." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "What''s wrong with tiger sister? Is it all right now? " The lion Princess asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "It should be yesterday''s seafood ate bad stomach, now it should be nothing." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Seafood spoils my stomach! It ate a lot yesterday The lion princess said a little embarrassed.


    "Did sister tiger go out with you yesterday and have any more seafood?" Zhang Tianshi asked the lion princess.


    "Well... I ate some... Roasted squid..." the lion Princess replied awkwardly.


    "How many are some?" Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "More than 200 strings..." the lion Princess replied awkwardly.


    "Wow! More than 200 strings Zhang Tianshi almost didn''t startle when he heard the number.


    "Ha ha... It seems to be a bit of Doha!" The lion princess said very embarrassed.


    "Miss Shishi, please don''t take sister tiger to eat any more." Zhang Tianshi said to the lion Princess very seriously.


    At the same time, the little white tiger woke up and saw the lion princess in front of and behind the face, and immediately said to it: "lion poem, you are coming!"


    "Tiger sister, you... Wake up! Now you''re not... OK? " The lion princess is still a little embarrassed to ask the little white tiger.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it now. It''s just that you don''t have much strength." The little white tiger replied.


    "That''s good. You have a good rest. I''ll go first." Said the lion princess.


    "Well, when I''m all right, you''ll go with me to eat grilled squid." Said the little white tiger.


    "Ha ha..." the lion Princess listened to the little white tiger and felt that she had nothing to say, so she had to smile and left."You still eat! You can eat more than 200 strings at once Zhang Tianshi said to little white tiger.


    "What''s wrong with more than 200 strings? If the boss didn''t only have more than 200 strings yesterday, I could still eat them again!" Said the little white tiger.


    "Wow! You... "Zhang Tianshi heard little white tiger say so, then he was really surprised and speechless.


    ...


    where the donghaibang wharf is located -


    "you are brother Haigou, I would like to visit your young leader." Ye Huaqing said to the seal.


    "You again? Yesterday you saw that I was a little head of the family, didn''t you all run a long way? Why is it coming again today? " The seal asked Ye Huaqing.


    "Well, yesterday, we were suddenly... Suddenly in a hurry! That''s why I ran away Ren Yifan stood up and replied.


    "It''s strange of you to wait!" When the seal finished, he went to the dock.


    "Hoo... It''s lucky that this big, stupid (seal) swindles." Ren Yifan said to the disciples of Shushan.


    "What happened to you when you came here yesterday?" Fang Weixue asked Ren Yifan.


    "Yesterday that... All blame Tian Shi, he... (yesterday came here)" Ren Yifan replied.


    "I see. It seems that younger martial brother Zhang is more vigilant." Fang Weixue said.


    "Here they are." When ye Huaqing saw that the seal dog had brought out the young leader of the Donghai Gang, he said to the disciples of Shushan.


    "Ye Shaoxia, Ren Shaoxia, Fang nvxia, Yin nvxia, I am Tang bin, the young leader of Donghai gang." The young leader of the Donghai Gang said to Ye Huaqing and others.


    "Hello, brother Tang." Tang Baoquan said to Ye Qing.


    "Why didn''t you see young Xia Zhang today?" Tang bin asked Ye Huaqing.


    "My younger brother Zhang didn''t come here today." Ye Huaqing replied.


    "Oh, what are you doing here for the disciples of Shushan?" Tang bin then asked.


    "We are here to look for an island called Zhonghuan island in the East Sea." After ye Huaqing finished answering, he then asked, "do you know, brother Tang?"


    "Zhonghuandao? This... I grew up here as a child, but I''ve never heard of such an island. " Tang bin replied.


    "So..." Ye Huaqing heard Tang Bin''s reply, and he couldn''t help being disappointed.


    "If you are not in a hurry, you can stay in the town for a few days and wait for my father to come back from the sea. If my father doesn''t know about zhonghuandao, no one else will know about it." Tang Bin said.


    "How many days will your father come back?" Ye Huaqing asked.


    "About a week, I''ll send someone to inform you." Tang bin replied.


    "Well, thank you, brother Tang. I''ll leave first." Ye Huaqing clasped his fist and said.


    ...


    "what did you get from your trip to Donghai Gang After ye Huaqing and others returned to the inn, Zhang Tianshi asked people.


    "They don''t know, so they have to wait until the leader of Donghai Gang comes back." Ye Huaqing replied.


    "How long does it take to wait?" Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "About a week or so." Ye Huaqing replied.


    "Oh! If you don''t even know the leader of the Donghai Gang, you''re going to look for a needle in a haystack. " Ren Yifan sighed and said.


    "Since we have to wait for a week or so, let''s have a good rest here." Zhang Tianshi said.


    That night -


    in the night, the east coast was not as youthful as the day, but rather very quiet, and the sea was also faded from the golden armor of the day and replaced with white wind yarn.


    Zhang Tianshi, who has something on his mind, walks on the beach and looks at the cool sea breeze and the harmonious small waves. The melancholy accumulated in his heart seems to be slowly dispelled by the unique beauty.


    "What are you doing here alone?" The princess of the lion asked, sitting on the edge of the sand, sitting alone at the edge of the sky.


    "Ah! It''s a lion poem girl! I just came here to blow the sea breeze. " After a long time, Zhang Tianshi responded.


    "Is it? But it seems to me that you have a worried face? " After sitting on the beach beside Zhang Tianshi, the lion Princess questioned him.


    "Ha ha..." after Zhang Tianshi was so speechless by the lion princess, she had to smile reluctantly.


    "I see you are staring at the broken sword all the time. Is it related to the broken sword? Can you show me? " The lion Princess asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Yes." After Zhang Tianshi answered, he pulled out the broken sword from the sand and handed it to the lion princess.


    "Well, this broken sword is nothing special, but it seems to be in your hands, but it is very powerful." The lion princess looked at the broken sword and said."This... Any weapon that has been used for a long time will feel different." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Well... It makes sense, but I don''t think you and the broken sword are so simple." After the lion princess said, she returned the broken sword to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Maybe..." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Remember when I was in the capital last time, I said I wanted to compete with you? So it''s better to do it now! " Said the lion princess.


    "Ah? Now? " After listening to the lion princess, Zhang Tianshi suddenly felt confused.


    "That''s right. Get ready to take the move." Said the lion princess, and pulled out the crescent knife.


    "Well, please give me some advice." Zhang Tianshi picked up the broken sword and said to the lion princess.


    "If you want Tianshi, you can give me more advice!" After the lion princess said, she began to attack Zhang Tianshi.


    ...


    demon clan boundary -


    "poison demon, what did you find in the capital? Why did Tingting shut herself up in her room as soon as she came back and didn''t go anywhere? " The demon king asked the poison devil.


    "Demon Jun, I don''t know exactly. I guess it''s related to the cloud star." The poison devil replied.


    "Cloud Star!" As soon as the evil king heard the poison devil mention Cloud Star, he immediately began to ponder.


    "Demon Jun, I think Tingting has something to do with that Cloud Star before." Said the poison devil.


    "I see. You go and ask the devil to come." Said the devil.


    ...


    "knock!" After a period of time, there was a knock on the door in Dugu Tingting''s room.


    "Tingting, you open the door, brother has something to look for you." After knocking several times, the demon king didn''t respond, he said outside the door.


    "What can I do for you, brother?" Dugu Tingting opened the door and asked.


    "Ah! You see what you''re crying like. Let''s go in and talk about it. " After seeing Dugu Tingting''s swollen eyes, he pulled her into the room, and then he followed her in.

 Chapter 66

    "Tingting, as soon as you come back, you will shut yourself up in the room and don''t eat or drink. If you have something to say to me, I may be able to help you." The demon king sat down and said to Dugu Tingting.


    "Brother... I..." Dugu Tingting wanted to say something, but she could not speak.


    "Forget it, if you don''t say it, I''ll tell you. Are you doing this for the cloud star?" Asked the prince.


    "Brother! Did that poison devil say that? " After hearing this, Dugu Tingting became nervous.


    "Ha ha! Even if the poison devil doesn''t say, I don''t know? Don''t forget that elder brother is the devil of the whole demon family, so you, as my sister, can''t continue like this. " The demon king laughed and replied.


    "That elder brother, you want to..." Dugu Tingting still said nervously.


    "I know you are interested in the cloud star, but Yunxing cares that you are a demon, so you will be like this. So I intend to let the heart demon persuade Yunxing to obey the demon family with you, so that you can be together." Said the devil.


    "Really?" After hearing this, Dugu Tingting was very happy.


    "Ha ha, when did I cheat you?" The devil said with a smile.


    "But if you want to persuade Yunxing, I''m afraid it''s not easy..." Dugu Tingting tangled.


    "This cloud star, in fact, you know him better than you, and you also know about the matter of secretly sending steamed bread to him. However, do you not wonder why he appeared in our place at that time?" Asked the prince.


    "Isn''t Yunxing a Terran?" Dugu Tingting asked.


    "You''re half right." The devil replied.


    "What''s the other half?" Dugu Tingting then asked.


    "Ha ha! It is said that half of you guessed correctly that he is not a Terran, and the other half is of course he is also a Terran The demon king laughed and replied.


    "Brother, don''t be so cynical. What''s the situation?" Dugu Tingting continued to ask.


    "Do you remember my brother told you about the war between the demons and the Terrans 21 years ago? At that time, Teng Lingxiao, Yunxing''s father, betrayed Shushan and joined us in fighting against the Terrans. Moreover, it was Yunxing''s mother that led to Yunxing''s father''s. Because Yunxing''s mother was our demon clan''s, half of the blood in Yunxing''s body was the blood of our demon clan. " The devil replied.


    "So it is. No wonder Yunxing wants to change his name when he comes back to the Terran." Dugu Tingting said.


    "That''s one of the reasons, but cloudstar itself doesn''t know about it." Said the devil.


    "Well, I''m afraid Yunxing doesn''t believe what we said!" Dugu Tingting began to tangle again.


    "Ha ha! So brother, this is not the heart demon to you with it The devil said with a smile.


    "Yes! It''s much easier to do with the devil in mind! " Dugu Tingting said.


    "Ha ha! Brother not only brings you the devil, but also the things you like to eat After the devil said, the heart demon will carry the food box to put on the table.


    "Wow! It''s corn steamed bread and pork leg! Thank you After Dugu Tingting said, she began to eat happily.


    ...


    by the beach of the East China Sea --


    "lioness is still so powerful, otherwise we will stop here today." After more than a hundred rounds of fighting with the lion princess, Zhang Tianshi said.


    "That''s not like your change! And you certainly haven''t put in all your strength, but let''s do it first. " After the lion princess said, she put away the crescent double knives.


    "Where and where, the lion poem girl praised." Zhang Tianshi clasped his fist and said.


    "How about it? Did you feel much better after the fight? " Asked the lion princess.


    "Ah? This... Yes, thank you very much After hearing the lion Princess say this, but originally was puzzled, Zhang Tianshi immediately understood the meaning of it, and said again with a fist.


    "Why are you so polite to me?" Said the lion princess.


    "In fact, from the past few years, you have helped me a lot. Although you are an orc, in my eyes, you are much better than other Terrans, so I''m glad to know you." Zhang Tianshi said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m a little embarrassed to be said by you. In fact, I wanted to find a pendant for beast teeth at the beginning, but later I helped you because I thought it was fun to be with you." Said the lion princess.


    "So you came to the East China Sea with us for fun this time?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Ha ha... That''s right." The lion Princess replied with a slight embarrassment.


    "But I''m afraid we can''t take you to the place we''re going to, because the headmaster told us not to let outsiders know. Although I''m ok, I''m afraid they won''t agree with you." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the east coast is pretty good, so I''ll stay here for more time." Said the lion princess."Well, after all, there are still people who want to kill us, so it''s not safe for you to be with us." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter. By the way, what''s on your mind when you come to the seaside tonight?" The lion Princess asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Er..." Zhang Tianshi was embarrassed to answer by the lion princess.


    "Tell me, maybe I can help you." After seeing Zhang Tianshi''s refusal to say anything, Princess lion''s curiosity surged up in an instant and asked repeatedly.


    "Do you... Have anyone you like?" Zhang Tianshi asked the lion princess.


    "Ah! This... Not yet... Right... "The lion Princess replied awkwardly.


    "You can''t help me then." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "According to what you say, the person you like doesn''t like you?" Asked the lion princess.


    "Ha ha..." Zhang Tianshi was so said by the lion princess, but in an instant there was nothing to say, so she had to smile reluctantly.


    "I think you Terrans are relatively shy in this respect. For example, if we orcs like a person, we will pursue boldly. No matter whether we succeed or not, we will have no regrets." Said the lion princess.


    "You orcs are more open-minded." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "In this case, do you like Yin Chenglan and Fang Weixue?" Asked the lion princess.


    "Ah Zhang Tianshi listened to the lion princess said so, then instantly a face confused.


    "Which one do you like? Tell me, maybe I can help you The lion princess, full of curiosity, shook Zhang Tianshi''s arm and then asked.


    "Ah! In the face of such a situation, Zhang Tianshi was very embarrassed.


    Suddenly at this time, from Zhang Tianshi and the lion Princess not far away from the place came "bang!" A big bang.


    "It seems to be the wharf of Donghai gang. Go and have a look." When Zhang Tianshi realized that the place where the loud noise occurred seemed to be the wharf of Donghai Gang, he took the opportunity to get rid of the current embarrassing situation and ran over.


    "Ah! Wait for me Cried the lion princess, and followed.


    ...


    when Zhang Tianshi and Princess lion arrived at the wharf of Donghai Gang, they found that part of the wharf had been destroyed.


    "What happened?" Zhang Tianshi asked Donghai Gang Shao, who was arranging personnel to clean up the scene.


    "It''s young Xia Zhang! A sea monster has just attacked here, but it has been driven away. " Tang bin replied.


    "Sea monster?" Zhang Tianshi was puzzled by the species he heard for the first time in his life.


    "What you may not know is that this sea monster should be some kind of spirit animal in the sea. Sometimes they will attack here alone, and sometimes they will gather together to attack together. As a result, it has caused a lot of troubles to people living on the sea. Therefore, our Donghai Gang built a wharf here to resist the sea monster, because this is the place where sea monsters come most often In the future Tang bin explained.


    "I see. Is there anything I can do for you?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "This... Don''t bother young Xia Zhang for the time being." Tang bin replied.


    "Well, I''ll leave first." Zhang Tianshi hugged his fist and said that he left.


    Soon after Zhang Tianshi came out, ye Huaqing and others, who were also brave to listen to the loud noise, saw Zhang Tianshi and immediately asked, "younger martial brother Zhang, what happened here just now?"


    "Just now, the wharf of Donghai gang was attacked by sea monster, that is, the spirit beast in the sea." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "The beast of the sea? What''s the situation now? " Ye Huaqing then asked.


    "The sea monster has been driven away, so it''s ok now." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Since it''s all right, let''s go back first." Fang Weixue said.


    ...


    seven days later -


    "people from the Donghai Gang wrote to us saying that their leader was back." Ye Huaqing, who received the notice from the East China Sea Gang, called everyone together and said.


    "It should not be too late. Let''s go to Donghai Gang immediately." Fang Weixue said.


    ...


    inside the Donghai Gang wharf --


    "bin''er, I just heard that when I was away, there were sea monsters attacking again?" Donghai gang leader asked Tang bin.


    "Yes, sea monster attacks have become more frequent recently." Tang bin replied.


    "Oh! It''s no way to go on like this! " Donghai gang leader sighed and said.


    "Dad, recently, some Shu mountain disciples with strong cultivation have come to our place, so I think..." Tang Bin said half of it, but he stopped talking.


    "Why are Shushan disciples here?" The leader of Donghai Gang asked.


    "They''re here to inquire..." before Tang bin finished answering, the seal came in and said, "report to the leader, Shushan disciples ask for a meeting.""Let them in." Tang Bin said.


    ...


    "the disciples of Shushan, ye Huaqing, Fang Weixue, Ren Yifan, Zhang Tianshi and Yin Chenglan, are going to visit the leader of Tang Gang." Shushan disciples said to the leader of Donghai gang.


    "What can I do for the East China Sea sect this time?" Donghai gang leader asked with a smile.


    "I''m here to ask the leader of Tang whether he knows the whereabouts of zhonghuandao?" Ye Huaqing asked the leader of the Donghai gang.


    "Zhonghuandao! What are you doing there Donghai gang leader asked.


    "We have some things to deal with on the island, but I can''t tell you the details." Ye Huaqing replied.


    "I don''t know exactly where Zhonghuan island is, but I heard that the island is deep in the East China Sea and extremely dangerous. There are not only a lot of poisonous snakes and beasts on the island, but also a ferocious dragon." Donghai gang leader said.


    "Well, since the leader of the Tang Gang doesn''t know, I''ll leave first." Ye Huaqing clasped his fist and said.


    "The island is very dangerous, so I advise you not to look for it." Donghai gang leader said.


    "Thank you for reminding us, but we still have to go." After ye Huaqing finished holding his fist, he left with the disciples of Shushan.


    "All the disciples of Shushan, please stay!" When Zhang Tianshi and others had just left the dock, Tang bin yelled in the back.


    "What else can I do for you, brother Tang?" When Tang bin ran to the crowd, ye Huaqing asked him.


    "Young Xia ye, although my father has not been able to help you find the zhonghuandao you are looking for, I still have a heartless request!" Tang bin half knelt down and said.


    "Brother Tang, please get up quickly. If you have anything to do, you can say it." Ye Huaqing raised Tang bin and said.

 Chapter 67

    "I would like to ask all the disciples of Shushan to help us catch sea monsters, so as not to harm the local people again." Tang Bin said.


    "Originally, we wanted us to help catch sea monsters. Since these sea monsters have harmed the local people, our disciples in Shushan can''t ignore them." Ye Huaqing said.


    "Great! First of all, I would like to thank the local people for their great kindness and kindness! " Tang bin clasped his fist and said.


    "Brother Tang, I''m sorry. I don''t know how we can help catch the sea monster?" Ye Huaqing asked.


    "This needs to be like this..." Tang bin replied.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll leave first." Ye Huaqing clasped his fist and said.


    Later, after Zhang Tianshi and others returned to the inn, Ren Yifan said to the crowd: "so far, there is no news about Zhonghuan Island, but also help people catch sea monsters. I really don''t know when I can go back to Shushan!"


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say Donghai was ok? Why do you want to go back so soon? " Fang Weixue asked Ren Yifan.


    "It''s so big here. I''m tired of eating and eating all these things. So I still want to go back to Shushan as soon as possible and continue to practice." Ren Yifan replied.


    "Yifan, what''s wrong with you today? In the past, you wanted to run out every day when you stayed in Shushan. Now, why do you want to go back and stay? " Zhang Tianshi asked Ren Yifan.


    "Goshi, this person can change. Everything is to look forward, to develop and forge ahead in a better way." Ren Yifan replied.


    "Today, my younger martial brother is suddenly enlightened. Although we have no news about Zhonghuan Island, it is still our duty to protect all the people in the world. Therefore, we should catch the sea monster that damages the local people." Ye Huaqing said.


    "The elder martial brother is right, and it is much better to come out and experience than to stay on the mountain every day." Fang Weixue said.


    "Well, well, you''re all right. I''ll go back to my room first." Ren Yifan said, then went to his room.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, what''s the matter with you today?" After Ren Yifan left, ye Huaqing asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "I don''t know about this. I think it''s really enlightening." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    ...


    "how about that? Did you find it? " After Zhang Tianshi returned to his room, the little white tiger asked him.


    "No..." Zhang Tianshi replied helplessly.


    "How long will you be looking for it?" The little white tiger then asked.


    "I don''t know. The East China Sea is so big. I think we''ll find the year of monkey." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Well, the East China Sea is really big. Last time Xiao Hei told me that it would take two or three months to swim around the East China Sea." Said the little white tiger.


    "Yes... Ah! right! How can I forget to ask it! The black dragon came out of the East China Sea Zhang Tianshi is in after listening to the little white tiger said so and immediately ecstatic said.


    "Ah The little white tiger looked at Zhang Tianshi''s situation and expressed his confusion.


    "Tiger sister, please help me use the collar around your neck to ask it where zhonghuandao is." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Zhonghuandao? All right After the little white tiger said, he began to use the collar around his neck to contact the black dragon in the forbidden area of Shushan.


    ...


    "Xiaohei said he didn''t know." After a cup of tea, little white tiger said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Ah! How could it not know? It has spent so many years in the East China Sea for nothing Zhang Tianshi was very surprised to query.


    "Xiaohei said that he had been in the East China Sea for so many years. Why should he remember the names of those islands? Thousands of islands above the East China Sea, you can find them slowly Said the little white tiger.


    "Wow! You''re not going to... Tell it what I just said? " Zhang Tianshi asked, and began to get entangled.


    "Yes! Xiaohei said that when you go back, I will make you look good! " Said the little white tiger.


    "You..." at this time, Zhang Tianshi has nothing to say about the little white tiger.


    "Why are you going to find zhonghuandao?" The little white tiger asked Zhang Tianshi, who was both tangled and helpless.


    "If I had known that, I would not have asked about the black dragon. Now I have not found the place, but I will certainly die when I go back!" Zhang Tianshi did not hear little white tiger''s question, but said to himself in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Little white tiger shook Zhang Tianshi with his hand and then asked.


    "I don''t know where the headmaster heard that there is a clue of Yuyang sword in zhonghuandao. The jade sword is clearly on me! At that time, I''m afraid I''ll find you in the end! " Zhang Tianshi still whispered to himself.


    "So what you are looking for is the broken sword on you!" Said the little white tiger.


    "Ah! "It''s over..." Zhang Tianshi felt that he was going to make a big mistake because of his carelessness.


    "What''s the matter? How strange are you today Little white tiger asked Zhang Tianshi."Sister tiger! You mustn''t tell outsiders that we are going to find yuyangjian, even if it''s a lion poem girl! " Zhang Tianshi told the little white tiger.


    "Ha, I''ll have grilled squid that night." Said the little white tiger.


    ...


    forbidden area of Shushan --


    "old friend, what was the clue that you asked me to send a message to Shushan that there was a jade sword on Zhonghuan island in the East China Sea? Isn''t that jade sword clearly on that young man? " Hong long stood at the entrance of the forbidden area in Shushan and asked.


    "Up to now, this young man can''t master the spirit of the Yuan Dynasty, and his cultivation level is still stagnant. So I''ll ask him to go to the place where Nangong Xuanfeng was practising. Maybe it can help him." The black dragon still said with the wind.


    "I see. Originally, I was worried about the boy''s current situation. However, according to the fact that he was able to draw with Yunxing in the Beijing military test, he should still have great potential for growth." Hong Long said.


    "I hope so. I don''t know when I can get out of this place!" Black Dragon said helplessly.


    "Ha ha! Don''t be impatient, old friend. In fact, it''s very good to cultivate yourself in the forbidden area of Shushan mountain! " Hong Long said with a smile.


    "Hum! Why don''t you come in for a few hundred years? I''ll see if you''ll say that again! " Black Dragon said unhappily.


    "Ha ha! Don''t be angry, old friend. I wish I could live a few hundred years longer Hong Long said with a smile.


    "Hum! By the way, Xiaobai has told me that someone is going to hunt them down, and the other side seems to be an expert in the sword realm, so you should try to help them, so as not to kill the boy in the middle of the way! " Black Dragon said.


    "Xiaobai? Who is Xiaobai? " Hong Long asked the cave, but there was no response from the cave.


    ...


    that night --


    "when you are ready, let''s go!" Ye Huaqing said to the disciples of Shushan.


    "Where are you going? I''ll go with you too After Zhang Tianshi and others had just left the inn, the lion princess took the little white tiger and said.


    "This... We''re going to help the Donghai Gang catch sea monsters. It''s very dangerous, so you don''t have to go with us, lion girl." Ye Huaqing said to the lion princess.


    "Yes! It''s really dangerous to catch sea monsters, so you don''t have to risk yourself, lionsy Zhang Tianshi said that at the same time, he also speculated that it must be the little white tiger who leaked out tonight''s action.


    "Well, since you won''t let me go with you, I''ll go myself." After the lion princess said, she went to the East China Sea Gang alone.


    "This... Can''t help it." Zhang Tianshi said helplessly.


    ...


    "brother Tang." After Zhang Tianshi and others arrived at the Donghai Bang wharf, they saw that Tang bin and others had been waiting here.


    "Here they are. Who are they?" When Tang bin saw Zhang Tianshi and others came, he immediately went forward to meet him. However, he also saw two unknown women.


    "Brother Tang! These two are on the way with us, so we have brought them together to help catch sea monsters. And although these two are women, they are more powerful than the other Zhang Tianshi replied slightly embarrassed.


    "So it is. Then Tang would like to thank the two nvxia for the local people." Tang Bin said to the lion Princess and the little white tiger.


    "Ha ha... It should not be too late. Let''s get going." The lion princess said with a slight embarrassment.


    Then, under the leadership of Tang bin, Zhang Tianshi and the people of the Donghai Gang walked along the beach for a long time, and then came to a hill.


    "I have sent someone to investigate before. There is a big cave at the junction of the mountain and the sea, and the cave is likely to be the habitat of sea monsters." Tang bin walked to the cliff edge of the hill, then pointed to the bottom and said.


    "Have any of you ever been in before?" The lion Princess asked Tang bin.


    "When we were following the sea monster here, we sent people in to investigate, but no one came out alive." Tang bin replied.


    "Wow! Isn''t it very dangerous in here Ren Yifan said.


    "It''s really dangerous. If you change your mind now, we won''t force you to take risks with us. After all, it has nothing to do with you." Tang Bin said.


    "Brother Tang, that''s not true. Catching the sea monster is related to the safety of the local people, so we Shushan disciples can''t stay away from it!" Ye Huaqing said solemnly.


    "If you don''t have a moment''s error, I''ll send someone down to check the situation. It''s true that I''ll send someone down to check the situation." After Tang Bin said, he motioned two people with ropes to check the situation.


    "Brother Tang, don''t have to be so troublesome. I''ll leave the investigation to me." After ye Huaqing said, he threw his diamond sword to the bottom of the cliff, and then he jumped down."Wow! Flying sword! Senior brother, this is so handsome Seeing ye Huaqing''s behavior of jumping off a cliff was in a fog. Ren Yifan, after running to the edge of the cliff, understood.


    "Wow! This is the flying sword! It''s an eye opener today


    "Wow! It''s much more convenient to fly with the sword than to go down with the rope


    "Wow! It seems that there is hope to catch the sea monster tonight


    ...


    after seeing ye Huaqing''s flying sword, all the disciples of the Donghai gang ran to the cliff to discuss.


    Then ye Huaqing went back to the cliff and said, "there is a big cave below, and the current in the cave is very fast. However, there is a high stone platform on one side of the cave, so we can go through the platform to have a look inside."


    "Well, let''s get ready to go down, too." Tang Bin said to the crowd.


    "I''ll go down to meet you first." After ye Huaqing said, he flew down again.


    "What are you looking at! Sea Dogs! Don''t throw the rope down Tang bin called out to the disciples of the Donghai gang who were deeply attracted by the imperial sword.


    "Oh After being reprimanded by Tang bin, the disciples of Donghai Gang began to throw ropes under the cliff.


    Then, after the seal dog and others threw the rope, Zhang Tianshi and others took the lead in rubbing the rope and went down.


    "Wow! These Shushan disciples are really powerful! Even if you don''t have a sword to fly, you can walk freely on this cliff


    "The disciples of Shushan are very good! It''s not like we''re crawling here with a rope! "


    "Oh! I should have known that I went to Shushan to learn from my teacher! "


    ...


    "what are you doing! Don''t hurry down! " Tang bin, who had already descended to the entrance of the mountain, called out to the disciples of the Donghai gang who were still moving on the rope.

 Chapter 68

    "Let''s go." Tang bin and several disciples of the East China Sea gang will bring torches to light, and then take them into the cave.


    "Be careful, everyone. Don''t fall into the water." Walking in front of Ye Huaqing said.


    "Wow! It''s big and dark in here Ren Yifan said.


    "Sister tiger, do you feel there is a spirit animal in it?" Zhang Tianshi asked little white tiger in a low voice, and felt that this place was very similar to the cave in the forbidden area of Shushan mountain.


    "No sense." The little white tiger replied.


    "By the way, brother Tang, I haven''t asked you what those sea monsters look like?" Ye Huaqing asked Tang bin.


    "Those sea monsters, in fact, are some of the larger spirit animals, some of them are like big turtles, some are like big octopus, some are like sharks and so on." Tang bin replied.


    "So it is. I thought it was a strange spirit animal with three heads and six arms and a lot of teeth and claws." Ye Huaqing said.


    "Young Xia ye, don''t underestimate these spirit beasts. They are also very aggressive. Otherwise, we won''t be troubled by them for many years." Tang Bin said.


    Then, after walking for a long time, they found that the road ahead of them was getting narrower and narrower.


    "We all cheer up. The road ahead can only go one by one." Tang bin called out to the crowd.


    "Yifan, what''s wrong with you? I see you are absent-minded. Don''t fall into the water carelessly. " Zhang Tianshi asked Ren Yifan at the end.


    "I''m... OK." A thoughtful reply.


    Today, when Zhang Tianshi and others came back from Donghai gang in the daytime -


    "do you know? There are five Shushan disciples in this inn! " When Ren Yifan just entered the inn, he overheard the conversation between a little boy and a little girl outside the inn.


    "I know! Those disciples of Shushan seem to be very powerful. " Said the little girl.


    "When I grow up, I''ll go to Shushan to learn art, so that I can protect you for a lifetime." Said the little boy.


    "Well, when you grow up and learn skills from Shushan, I will marry you when you come back as a disciple of Shushan in an inn." Said the little girl with a smile.


    "Well, it''s a deal. When I grow up, I will become the most powerful disciple of Shushan mountain!" The little boy said with a smile.


    ...


    Ren Yifan recalled the dialogue between the little boy and the little girl all the way in the cave. He felt that only by making himself stronger and further improving his strength and cultivation, could he better protect the people around him and his beloved.


    Along the way, Ren Yifan found that not only his best brother Zhang Tianshi had surpassed himself, but also his favorite Yin Chenglan had surpassed himself.


    After the Beijing military test meeting, Ren Yifan slowly found that he seemed to have become the laggard in the team, and he was also very worried about the record of losing three games in the test meeting. After hearing the conversation between the little boy and the little girl outside the inn, he felt that he could not go on like this, so he also hoped to be able to do so as soon as possible After finding zhonghuandao and finding the whereabouts of Yuyang sword, he can return to Shushan as soon as possible and begin to practice more assiduously.


    "Tianshi, when do you think we can find zhonghuandao?" Ren Yifan asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "This... I don''t know." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Oh! Now even the leader of the Donghai Gang doesn''t know the whereabouts of Zhonghuan Island, or who else in the world can know. So when will we be able to return to Shushan? " Ren Yifan sighed and began to tangle.


    "So you want to go back to Shushan?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Yes! If you go back to Shushan earlier, you can practice earlier and become stronger! " Ren Yifan replied.


    "Well, why do you suddenly think of that now?" Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "Gosh, now only when I become stronger can my little Lan Lan fall in love with me faster. I think this is more practical than any other method." Ren Yifan said.


    "Ha ha... It seems that there is some truth in your saying so!" Zhang Tianshi said with a smile.


    "That makes a lot of sense! Therefore, I hope to find zhonghuandao as soon as possible! " Ren Yifan said seriously.


    "Yifan, in fact, when we talked about Zhonghuan island to the leader of Donghai Gang during the day, he looked a little surprised. Therefore, I think the leader of Donghai Gang probably knew where Zhonghuan island was, but he just refused to tell us." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Ah! Why didn''t he tell us? " Ren Yifan asked.


    "Maybe it is the same as what he said. There are many crises on zhonghuandao, so they don''t tell us." Zhang Tianshi said.


    ...


    at the same time, not only Zhang Tianshi at the back of the team has been talking with Ren Yifan, but ye Huaqing, who is in front of the team, has nothing to do with Tang bin.


    "By the way, brother Tang, this Donglin town has been attacked by sea monsters for so many years, haven''t you ever sought the power of the government?" Ye Huaqing asked Tang bin."Oh! At present, those officials are dealing with things. At the beginning, we have sought the government of the nearby county, and they have sent officers and soldiers to come. But the officers and soldiers in those counties and cities can''t do anything about sea monsters, so it''s all over again. " Tang bin sighed and replied.


    "Didn''t you go after a bigger city? There are usually troops there. " Ye Huaqing then asked.


    "Oh! Naturally, we have looked for it, but now the army has no funds, where can they come to the beach so far to help catch sea monsters, so in the end, we still have to rely on ourselves, which makes my father hate the present Chinese government. Even my father didn''t want me to go to the Beijing military test meeting before. " Tang bin sighed again and replied.


    "Well, the Chinese government is no better than before." Ye Huaqing also sighed and said.


    "Fortunately, the Terrans still have disciples like you in Shushan mountain. If you were not willing to help us today, we would not dare to come here to catch sea monsters." Tang Bin said.


    "Brother Tang, be careful! There is no way ahead! " Ye Huaqing just said not long ago, he realized that there was no road ahead, and then he pulled Tang bin to a stop.


    "Wow! It''s a close call. Thank you for your help. Otherwise, I''ll almost fall down. I''ve forgotten my God just now. " Tang Bin said.


    "Elder martial brother, why don''t you go ahead?" Ren Yifan in the back asked aloud to the Ye Huaqing in front of him.


    "There''s a long way to go." Ye Huaqing replied in a loud voice.


    "What can I do? I have to go back the same way!" Tang bin tangled said.


    "I''ll go over and see what''s going on." After ye Huaqing said, he flew with the imperial sword and arrived at the opposite stone platform.


    "There''s a space of four or five feet in the middle. It''s impossible to jump. If only there was a bridge." After arriving at the scene, he saw Ye Nianqing.


    At the same time, just as Tang Bin''s voice had just fallen, the water between Tang bin and ye Huaqing suddenly began to freeze.


    "Brother Tang, let the people in front of you step on the ice! This ice bridge won''t last long! " Zhang Tianshi in the back yelled to Tang bin in front of him.


    "This..." although Tang bin saw that the current in front of him had formed an ice bridge, he was still afraid that something bad would happen if he jumped down. Therefore, he always stood in place and did not dare to go down.


    "I''ll go first." After Tang Bin''s death, Fang Weixue saw that he was worried, and then he jumped to the ice bridge from the stone platform, and then arrived at Ye Huaqing''s stone platform with the fastest speed.


    "Jump in front of you!" Ren Yifan yelled in the back.


    "Let your heart beat. The ice is very strong." Fang Weixue yelled across the bank from TangBin.


    "No matter!" Tang bin read to himself, then closed his eyes and jumped down.


    "Hurry up, the ice won''t last long." Zhang Tianshi yelled at the back.


    "Come down quickly. The ice is very strong indeed." On the ice, Tang bin called to the disciples of the Donghai Gang on the stone platform.


    "Since the young leader says it''s OK, let''s jump!" After listening to Tang Bin''s words, the disciples of the Donghai gang who were still worried about jumped down one by one with their teeth clenched and their eyes closed.


    "Big fool, you jump! What are you doing While watching the disciples of Donghai Gang jump almost, Ren Yifan finds that the seal is in front of him.


    "Seal, the ice is very strong. Jump down quickly." Tang bin yelled to the seal on the other side.


    "Little master... I''m afraid..." when the seal came to the edge of the stone platform, his legs trembled very much, and his eyes did not dare to look down again.


    "Don''t be afraid of the seal! I''ll jump off as soon as I bite my teeth! " Cried Tang bin.


    "How are you, sister tiger?" Zhang Tianshi saw that the little white tiger, who had been using the force of ice to maintain the ice surface, was somewhat locked, and asked.


    "I can''t hold on for long. You make them jump!" The little white tiger replied.


    "What ink!" After hearing the answer from the little white tiger, the lion Princess standing at the end of the team jumped forward and pulled out the crescent double blades. She pushed the disciples of the Donghai sect in front of Ren Yifan and reached the ice safely with the help of nearby small stones. (the order of standing in line is seal - several disciples of Donghai gang - Ren Yifan - Zhang Tianshi - little white tiger - Lion Princess)


    "Wow! WOW Ren Yifan''s disciples in front of the East China Sea gang were pushed back by the lion princess, and then they fell forward one by one, thus eventually pushing the seal to the ice.


    "Ah! Help Due to various reasons, the seal that fell into the ice broke a hole in the ice and stuck in the hole.


    "Hurry up, hurry up!" The Donghai Gang disciple behind the seal went down to the ice and saw this situation, so he immediately wanted to pull the seal out.


    "Wow! It''s too tight to pull out! " After several Donghai Gang disciples pulled hard many times, they could not pull the seal out."Ah! Woo Hoo Hoo! finished! I''m going to die today! "Woo..." cried the seal stuck in the ice hole.


    "You go up first, and we''ll take care of it! This ice can''t support so many people. " After jumping into the ice, Zhang Tianshi said to the disciples of Donghai gang.


    "Then... Ok..." after listening to Zhang Tianshi, the remaining disciples of Donghai Gang on the ice ran to the opposite bank one after another.


    "My God! The card is too tight to pull out! You should come and help Ren Yifan and the lion Princess cried to Zhang Tianshi after pulling the seal for several times but could not pull it out.


    "There''s no way! Let''s listen to my command and pull together! Three! Two! " Zhang Tianshi yelled and thrust his broken sword into the ice beside the seal.


    At the same time, the lion princess who saw Zhang Tianshi''s behavior said to him in a loud voice: "Wow! What are you going to do


    "One! Pull As soon as Zhang Tianshi''s voice fell, the ice around the seal began to crack.

 Chapter 69

    "Run Zhang Tianshi and others took advantage of the ice beside the seal to pull it out, so the whole ice bridge began to collapse.


    "Wow! Run Ren Yifan, who pulled the seal and ran hard forward, looked back at the ice behind him and found that the cracks were chasing the people from the hole.


    "Come on! Come on! Run The disciples of the Donghai Gang standing on the stone platform are also very frightened to see such a scene.


    "Come on! Give me a hand When Tang bin saw the seal coming to the edge of the stone, he immediately asked the front Donghai to help his disciples pull it up.


    "Come on! The ice is completely cracked When only Zhang Tianshi and little white tiger had not come up, the ice had already split into pieces.


    "Still a little late." When Zhang Tianshi was about to reach the stone platform with the little white tiger, he found that the ice in front of him had oozed a lot of sea water and could not move on.


    Then Zhang Tianshi saw how little ice under his feet was going to be washed away by the sea water, so he took the little white tiger and jumped to the stone platform.


    "You go up first." When Zhang Tianshi saw that the narrow stone platform couldn''t let two people land safely, he pushed the little white tiger up first.


    "Zhang Tianshi!" After the lion Princess catches the white tiger, she finds that Zhang Tianshi is falling into the water.


    "Hoo... It''s dangerous, almost..." when Zhang Tianshi pushed the little white tiger to the stone platform, he immediately pulled out the broken sword and inserted it into the nearby stone wall. Then the broken sword had been sliding down on the stone wall and was about to reach the water surface, he slowly stopped.


    "Young Xia Zhang, catch the rope When the disciples of Donghai gang saw this, they quickly passed the rope one by one, and then the lion Princess threw one end of the rope to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Are you... OK?" After Zhang Tianshi safely reached the stone platform with a rope, the lion Princess asked her a little tangled. (the lion princess is entangled because of her behavior, which causes the seal to get stuck in the ice hole, which also leads to a series of things later)


    "it''s OK, but... The shoes are wet." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Big fool! You''re going back to lose weight! This time, because of you, we were almost washed into the East China Sea to feed the fish Ren Yifan said to the seal.


    "I... I..." although the seal has safely arrived on the stone platform, he still has a lingering fear when he recalls the scene just now, and his two wet legs are still shaking.


    "Tiger sister, are you ok?" Zhang Tianshi asked Xiaobai Hu.


    "It''s OK, but next time I won''t help you build ice bridges." The little white tiger replied unhappily.


    "This time, it''s OK. Since everyone is OK, let''s move on." Tang bin in front of the team said.


    Then, after walking for the majority of the time, they found that the stone platform road in front of them began to widen gradually.


    "It''s been almost an hour! I don''t even see the shadow of the sea monster. How big is this cave Ren Yifan said a little tangled at the back of the team.


    "Yifan, be patient, here... WOW!" Before Zhang Tianshi had finished speaking, the cave suddenly began to shake.


    "Be careful! Don''t fall into the water Ye Huaqing called to the crowd.


    "Wow! What happened? No, the sea monster is coming out! " Cried Ren Yifan.


    At the same time, a voice came out of the cave and said, "hum! I didn''t expect that you would dare to find this place! "


    "Who is playing tricks in it? Come out now Fang Weixue called out to the cave.


    "Ha ha, you can have a good time with them." After another sound came out of the cave, the cave stopped shaking.


    "What''s the matter! Can the sea monster speak human language? Isn''t that very powerful? " Ren Yifan said in surprise.


    "Wow! Be careful As soon as Ren Yifan''s voice fell, a thick and long tentacle suddenly emerged from the water under the stone platform and threw it fiercely.


    "Wow! I''m scared to death In time to avoid Ren Yifan with his hand patted the heart said.


    "Get ready, everyone. The sea monster is out!" When the tentacle that had not been thrown to Ren Yifan returned to the water, a giant octopus gradually emerged from the water.


    "You can''t communicate with the spirit tiger." Zhang Tianshi said to little white tiger.


    "Well, £¤ & * £¤%..." The little white tiger communicates with the giant octopus.


    ...


    "strange! This guy seems to be different from other spirit animals. He can''t hear me Little white tiger said after some communication.


    ¡°£¤%£¤¡£¡± At this time, the sound of the giant octopus attacking the cave began again.


    "Damn it! Eat me After several rounds of fighting with the tentacles of the giant octopus, Ren Yifan retreated to one side and began to gather vitality. Then a wind blade cut out, and the giant octopus broke a tentacle.¡°£¤%**£¡¡± Instead of retreating, the giant octopus with a broken tentacle started to attack the crowd with the remaining tentacles.


    "Wow! Are Octopus so afraid of death now When Ren Yifan was puzzled, he continued to use the wind blade to chop the tentacles, while other Shu mountain disciples also used their own swords. (except Zhang Tianshi)


    then the giant octopus became more and more fierce every time a tentacle was cut off by the disciples of Shushan mountain, and the attack stopped until all the tentacles were cut off.


    "Hoo... It''s finally solved!" After watching the giant octopus return to the water without tentacles, Ren Yifan gasped and said.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Huaqing asked the crowd.


    "We''re all OK. The disciples of Shushan beat the sea monster away. It''s really powerful!" Tang Bin said to the disciples of Shushan.


    "Brother Tang is flattered. Let''s move on." Ye Huaqing said.


    ...


    "sister tiger, the voice that just came out of the cave should not be that of a spirit animal? I always think it''s a human voice. " Zhang Tianshi asked the little white tiger as he walked.


    "I don''t think it''s the sound of a spirit beast." The little white tiger replied.


    "If it''s human, it must be the owner of these spirit beasts!" Ren Yifan said.


    "Maybe, but I always feel strange about that giant octopus." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Who is so powerful that he can be the master of so many spirit beasts at the same time?" Ren Yifan doubts.


    "I remember! I once read a book in the library of Shushan. It says that there is a kind of magic that can let people control many spirit animals at the same time, and can make them lose their mind and do anything. It is almost like the living dead that we met in Ping''an town. " Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Wow! Then the caster is really crazy Ren Yifan said in surprise.


    "Almost, this kind of sorcery will bite back at me and make it deeper and deeper." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Stop! There is no way ahead! " Ye Huaqing saw a very wide river in front of him, then stopped to shout to the crowd.


    "It turns out that all the water flowing into the cave from the East China Sea leads to this underground river, but the flow of the underground river is also very fast!" Ren Yifan said.


    "Look! There seems to be a man on the river Tang bin noticed that there was a big turtle on the river, and there was an old woman with her eyes closed.


    "Wow! There''s a man sitting on the turtle The disciples of Donghai Gang rubbed their eyes and said.


    "You are here at last! And I''ve brought a lot of good helpers When people were talking about the old woman on the turtle, the old woman suddenly opened her eyes and said.


    "Dare you ask me, are all the spirit beasts attacking Donglin town under your control?" Zhang Tianshi asked the old woman.


    "Ha ha! That''s right The old woman replied with a smile.


    "Why do you want to use animals to harm the local people? Do you know how many people have been displaced by your actions? " Tang bin is very excited to ask the old woman aloud.


    "Hum! Why? Because of you Donghai Gang The old woman replied angrily.


    "We Donghai Gang? Has Donghai Gang ever done anything sorry for you? " Tang bin is still very excited to ask the old woman aloud.


    "Hum! Young master Tang! You are really a great man and forget too much! Have you forgotten Tang Hai so soon? " Asked the old woman.


    "Tang... Hai! Are you his mother Tang bin is very surprised to ask again, and the whole body also began to tremble.


    "Hum! you ''re right! I am his mother! In those years, you Donghai Gang killed my son, so I want you Donghai Gang to pay for all your lives! " The old woman was still very angry.


    "What happened, brother Tang?" Ye Huaqing asked Tang bin.


    "This... Thing is like this, Tang Hai was my best brother at that time, he was older than me, so he always took care of me like my brother, but since that time, I have never seen him again..." Tang bin was very tangled in his reply.


    Seven years ago -


    "Tang bin, this is your first time to go to sea. If you have any problems, please tell me in time When Donghai gang and others are ready to go to sea, Tang Hai says to Tang bin.


    "Well." Tang bin nodded and said.


    After that, the journey was smooth, but on the way back to Donglin Town, there was a storm.


    ...


    raindrops the size of peas hit Tang Bin''s ship and sent out "Pa Pa Pa!" About ten disciples of the Donghai Gang on board were also very entangled because of these raindrops.


    "Hold on! We''re not far from the shore! " In the storm, the captain of the ship called out to everyone on board."Don''t be afraid of Tang bin! I''ll protect you! " Tang Hai said to Tang bin, shivering in a corner.


    "Wuwu... Brother Tang Hai... Can we go back alive?" Tang bin asked Tang Hai in tears.


    "Don''t worry! We will all go back alive! " Tang Hai replied.


    "Brother, look! There is an island there! Let''s go to the island first to avoid the storm! Otherwise, if we go on like this, we may capsize at any time! " A disciple of Donghai Gang said to the captain.


    "Well, take the boat to the island first." Cried the captain, pointing to an island not far ahead.


    Then the ship headed for the island and was about to reach the shore when it hit the reef and suddenly shook violently.


    "Tang bin!" Tang Hai yelled to Tang bin, who fell out of the boat because of the violent shaking of the ship.


    "Big brother is not good! I don''t know what''s stuck in the boat and can''t move A disciple of Donghai Gang called to the captain.


    "Ah! Help! Help Tang bin, who fell into the sea, cried out in horror.


    "Big brother is not good! Tang bin fell into the sea Another Donghai Gang disciple called to the captain.


    "What! What are you going to do, Tang Hai When the captain ran to the side of the boat, he saw that Tang Hai had already jumped into the sea.

 Chapter 70

    "Don''t be afraid of Tang bin! I''ve come to save you! " Tang Hai, who jumped into the sea, called to Tang bin and swam to him quickly.


    "Brother Tang Hai! Save... I... "Tang bin, who has been struggling with pain, yelled when he saw Tang Hai swimming to himself.


    "Hold on, Tang bin!" After Tang Hai swam to Tang bin, he immediately pulled up one of them and then returned to the boat.


    "Come on! Give me your hand When the disciples of Donghai gang saw Tang Hai bring Tang bin back to the side of the boat, they immediately reached out to help.


    "Big brother is not good! The ship is leaking! " A disciple of Donghai Gang called to the captain.


    "What! Was it just hit and leaked? " Said the captain.


    "Big brother, do something! Or the boat will sink if you go down like this again Yelled a disciple of the Donghai gang.


    "This... Tang bin, are you ok?" When the captain was struggling, he saw that Tang bin had boarded the ship safely, so he asked him first.


    "I... I''m ok... That brother Tanghai... Brother Tanghai!" Tang bin answered and looked at Tang Hai, but found that Tang Hai did not get on the boat, but swam to the bow of the boat.


    "Tang Hai, what are you going to do? Come back Seeing this, the captain yelled to Tang Hai.


    However, no matter how many people on board called Tang Hai, when he helped Tang bin onto the ship, Tang Hai, who heard the conversation between the disciples of the Donghai gang and the captain, swam to the bow of the boat recklessly.


    Then Tang Hai swam to the bow of the boat and found the reef that hindered the ship''s progress. He stood on the reef and began to push the ship away from the reef.


    "Tang Hai!" All the people on the ship saw Tang Hai''s behavior of giving up his life and death, and they all shed tears one after another.


    People watched Tang Hai push the whole boat alone, but no one dared to help, because everyone knew that in this storm situation, doing such a thing would be life-threatening at any time.


    "Ah After pushing the boat for a long time, Tang Hai finally pushed the boat away from the reef.


    "Come on! Come on, Tang Hai The captain called to Tang Hai.


    At this time, the exhausted Tang Hai was about to return to the ship when a big wave suddenly appeared and patted him. Then Tang Hai was mercilessly involved in the sea.


    "Ah! Brother Tang Hai! Brother Tang Hai! Ah Seeing this situation, Tang bin cried and cried out, and his hands also tightly held the ship''s guardrail.


    At this time, Tang bin would like to jump into the sea to save Tang Hai, but his weak and afraid mind controls the brain and stops all the actions of the whole body.


    Then Tang Hai was in the eyes of the people, washed away by the merciless waves, until it disappeared in the boundless ocean.


    "Don''t cry, Tang bin. You should cheer up. The sea is so merciless. People walking on the sea should always have this awareness." The captain said to Tang bin.


    "Wuwu... Tanghai brother... Wuwu..." Tang bin wiped his face with his hand, but still couldn''t stop his sad tears.


    ...


    "after a while, we arrived on the island, and then after the storm passed, we returned to Donglin town. Later, we went to the place where Tang Haige was washed away with a glimmer of hope, but he never appeared in the vast sea Tang bin is very sad said, and tears have covered his cheek.


    "Hum! Who knows if what you said is true or false, and even if it is true, then when my son went to push a boat, none of you would like to help? Until later, when he was washed away by the waves, none of you would go down to the sea to save him? " The old woman on the turtle asked Tang bin angrily.


    "It''s all my fault! If Tang Haige didn''t save me at that time, it would not have led to this later. So if you want to kill me, you can kill me, but those people in Donglin town are innocent! " Tang bin knelt down to the old woman and said.


    "Hum! What''s the use of killing one of you! In those days, I was a living person and went out to sea with you, but when I came back, I didn''t even have a body! Why should the dead be my son instead of you Exclaimed the old woman, more and more indignant.


    "Auntie! I feel very guilty about Tang Hai''s death, but the people in Donglin town are really innocent, so I still ask you to let them go! " Tang Hai still kneels to say, and still kowtow to the old woman.


    "Ha ha! Let them go? Do you know how I got here? Tang Hai''s father died in his early years because of going out to sea, so we were the only two of us in our family. But later, when Tang Hai finally grew up, he wanted to join you Donghai gang. I couldn''t stop him. As a result, I was left alone in the world. I don''t like it! not reconciled to! When I heard the news, I searched for my son day and night, but the people in Donglin treated me like a madman. At last, I did not know how long I had been searching at sea, and I also encountered a storm, and finally capsized and fell into the sea. But when I thought I was dead, I was floated to a small island and survived. Because there was no boat, I could only live on this uninhabited island. Later, after living on the island for some time, I found that in a cave, there was a kind of magic that could control animals and spirits, which was carved on the stone wall. So I think that''s why God won''t let me die in the sea, because he wants me to learn this spell to revenge you! " The old woman said with a smile."Master, people can''t be reborn after death. If you do this, you will not only revive your son, but also hurt more people." Zhang Tianshi said to the old woman.


    "Ha ha! The moment they treat me as a madman, they all die! However, today next year will be the death day of all of you present! Go and bury my son! Ha ha ha Cried the old woman, laughing.


    "Elder martial brother, I think this old woman is crazy! What should we do now? " Ren Yifan asked Ye Huaqing.


    "This is, after all, their personal enmity. Let''s see how brother Tang handles it first." Ye Huaqing replied.


    "Did you hear anything?" Asked the lion princess.


    "Voice? It seems a little bit, and it seems to be getting bigger and bigger. " Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "It''s getting bigger and bigger! It''s like something''s hitting the wall, and I feel something bad is going to happen Ren Yifan said.


    "This is... WOW! It''s the sea that''s coming When a disciple of the Donghai Gang looked back, he found that a large amount of sea water rushed over the stone platform they had just come.


    "Don''t panic! Grasp the hands of the people around you Ye Huaqing yelled to the crowd, then the imperial sword flew to the dark river.


    "Wow! What''s the situation? " When this wave of water rushed to the dark river, all the people on the stone platform were washed into the river. (the old woman controls the whales to spray water from the outside of the cave)


    "quick! Hold on Ye Huaqing, who was flying in the dark river, grasped Tang Bin''s right hand tightly, while Tang Bin''s left hand grasped the right hand of a disciple of the Donghai gang. Everyone grasped one by one, so they formed a long line in the dark river.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that you are very good at it. Originally, I wanted you to feed fish from this river into the East China Sea, but now it seems to be ahead of time. Come out! Ha ha ha Said the old woman, laughing.


    "Wow! There are sharks A disciple of the East China Sea gang saw a black triangle shaped object swimming to the crowd, and immediately called out.


    "Yifan, help me to hold on to sister tiger!" Zhang Tianshi left the small white tiger to Ren Yifan, then took the broken sword to swim to the shark.


    "Tianshi, what are you going to do?" After Ren Yifan caught the little white tiger, he immediately yelled to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang (young Xia Zhang...)" when the disciples of Shushan and Donghai gang saw Zhang Tianshi''s behavior, they all cried out.


    "Ha ha! You want to use your own strength to deal with this spirit beast shark? It''s beyond my capacity The old woman called to Zhang Tianshi, who was entangled with the spirit beast shark. (giant octopus, shark and turtle are all high-level spirit animals)


    "hateful! The current of the underground river is too fast, and the shark is so flexible, it''s really hard to deal with Zhang Tianshi, entangled with the spirit beast shark and in the downwind, read to himself.


    "If we go on like this, we will be in danger, so we have to knock down the caster first!" After ye Huaqing read to himself, he gathered his energy and used his other hand to attack the old woman with the help of the red fire ring.


    "Ha ha, a small skill!" When the old woman saw Ye Huaqing''s fire energy, she immediately let the sea turtle under her body spurt out sea water to resist.


    "Damn it! If only this situation could work properly! " Ye Huaqing looked at his own fire attribute vitality was offset, then secretly read.


    "Ah Zhang Tianshi was entangled with the spirit beast shark for a long time, but finally he was accidentally cut in the body with his fangs.


    "Brother Zhang!" When Yin Chenglan saw that the water around Zhang Tianshi began to turn red, she wanted to help, but she was tightly grasped by Fang Weixue.


    "Younger martial sister Yin, calm down! We are not familiar with water, so now we have to die in vain Fang Weixue said to Yin Chenglan.


    "But if it goes on like this, that big brother he..." Yin Chenglan said very tangled, and tears on his face could not help but drip into the dark river.


    "It''s OK. Younger martial brother Zhang will have a way." Fang Weixue said.


    "Ha ha! Did you see that! You''re just like my son used to be. You''re alone and in great danger to push a boat, while the rest of you stand by and watch you die! This is the ugliness of their humanity! So is there any point in saving them like this? " The old woman asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Ha ha... How can it be meaningless! I don''t go to hell. Who goes to hell? If there is one person who has to die, let me do it! " Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Hum! I think you are so tired of it! Die in such a hurry Said the old woman.


    "Master, you are wrong! You still can''t understand how great your son was at that time. If an ordinary person can sacrifice his ego and achieve his great self, he must be a great hero! As a disciple of Shushan mountain, I shoulder the heavy responsibility of protecting all living beings in the world, so I have long been aware of death as if I were returning home! " Zhang Tian''s poems are just words."You... You are a disciple of Shushan mountain!" After listening to Zhang Tianshi''s words, the old woman began to get entangled.


    "Master... Ah!" After feeling Zhang Tianshi''s blood, the spirit beast shark became more violent, and took advantage of Zhang Tianshi''s growing difficulty in the water and made a mistake, they immediately bit to his left arm.


    "Are you all right?" When Zhang Tianshi thought his left arm was going to be bitten off by a spirit animal shark, he suddenly found a pair of crescent double knives in its big mouth, and heard the voice of the lion princess.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your help." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "If you have nothing to do with this guy, the current of the underground river is too fast. Therefore, the longer the delay is, the more unfavorable it will be for us, so we should make a quick decision!" Said the lion princess.


    "Hum! There''s another dead guy Cried the old woman.


    "Damn it! Forget it Tang bin saw the situation to such a point, he finally summoned up the courage to rush to the spirit beast shark.

 Chapter 71

    "Young Xia Zhang, I''ve come to help you!" Tang bin swam while shouting to Zhang Tianshi, and also put on the rope to take out.


    "Brother Tang! Tie up the shark''s mouth Zhang Tianshi and the lion princess will be the spirit of the beast shark to arrest after, immediately to Tang bin called.


    "Good..." Tang bin looked at the spirit beast, although the shark was trapped, but its horrible image has been echoing in his mind.


    Then Tang bin made a quick mental struggle, and with his own water nature, he quickly tied up the shark''s mouth.


    "Hum! I didn''t expect you, a coward, dare to come here After the spirit beast shark was completely subdued, the old woman called to Tang bin.


    "I beg you to stop! Or if you want to kill me, just let go of the others! " Tang bin called to the old woman.


    "Master! Your son in heaven certainly does not want to see you blinded by hatred! Your son used to save people, but now you have been harming people. You can not help your son by doing so, but you will make him more miserable! " Zhang Tianshi called to the old woman.


    "Ah! Ah! You all shut up! You all have to die! £¤%£¡ *&... "the old woman suddenly screamed madly after listening to Zhang Tianshi''s words.


    "No! I''m afraid you are possessed by the devil When Zhang Tianshi heard the crazy old woman sitting on the turtle shouting a curse, he immediately swam to it.


    "Ah! What a pain in the head Little white tiger heard the old woman''s incantation, then began to have a headache.


    "Tiger sister, are you ok?" When Zhang Tianshi heard the little white tiger cry in pain, he immediately returned to swim back to his side and asked.


    "Ah! Tianshi... My head hurts! Ah Little white tiger more and more painful answer way.


    "Wow! There are sharks coming again When a disciple of the Donghai gang saw that there were more black triangle shaped objects, he called out in a hurry.


    "Damn it! Tiger sister, you must hold on! It can''t be controlled! " Zhang Tianshi called to the little white tiger.


    "Ah! I can''t be controlled! Ah The little white tiger yelled, and suddenly turned into a white tiger. Then a powerful force of ice rushed to the old woman.


    "Cough... My mother is here to accompany you..." the old woman vomited some fresh blood immediately after being impacted by the force of ice. Then she fainted and fell into the dark river.


    "Auntie!" When Tang bin saw the old woman fall into the water and was washed away, he immediately swam to it.


    "Be careful! The shark is coming Ye Huaqing saw several spirit beast sharks rushed to the crowd, then immediately called out.


    "Ah! Help The crazy spirit beast shark bumps into people, so soon the long line formed by the people is scattered in the river.


    "Wow! Gollum! WOW! I can''t swim! Gulu... "Ren Yifan, who was washed away by the dark river, yelled and choked several saliva in succession.


    "Tiger sister, are you ok? Wake up Zhang Tianshi called out to the little white tiger who fainted after releasing the force of ice, and he could only hold the little white tiger and go with the river.


    ...


    "cough... I... this is at sea?" Ren Yifan vomited a few mouthfuls of sea water. After opening his eyes, he found himself floating in the boundless sea.


    "Yifan, are you awake? How do you feel? " Zhang Tianshi, who is also floating around Ren Yifan, asks him.


    "Tianshi, you... WOW! Why are you on a big fish? " Ren Yifan asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Aren''t you here? And this is a dolphin Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Wow! What''s the situation? Are we to be taken back to eat? " Ren Yifan saw the dolphin under his body, and then he asked in panic.


    "If you calm down, don''t move and fall into the sea. This dolphin is called by sister tiger to save us." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Did sister tiger call?" Ren Yifan points to the little white tiger in Zhang Tianshi''s arms and continues to ask.


    "Yes! We met a group of dolphins when the river was washed into the East China Sea, so sister tiger asked them to help Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Well! That fish... What kind of porpoise is really good to talk about Ren Yifan looked at the dolphin under the body and said, but there is still a trace of fear in the heart.


    "Yes! We should be able to return to Donglin town soon. " Zhang Tianshi said.


    "What about the others?" Ren Yifan asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Well, behind you Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Ah! When Ren Yifan heard Zhang Tianshi''s answer and looked back, he found that everyone was laughing and looking at himself. Then he immediately remembered the ugliness he had just opened his eyes, and immediately blushed because of embarrassment.


    "Poof..." at this time, Zhang Tianshi could not help laughing at Ren Yifan''s appearance."Ah! Zhang Tianshi! You mean to make a fool of me in public, don''t you? " Ren Yifan asked Zhang Tianshi in a low voice.


    "No... no... poof..." Zhang Tianshi replied with a smile.


    "Hum!" Ren Yifan snorted coldly, and then lay down on the dolphin.


    ...


    after everyone returned to Donglin Town, ye Huaqing said to Tang bin, who was in a state of anxiety: "don''t be too sad, brother Tang. It''s not your fault. You have done your best."


    "Oh! Now my aunt has been washed into the East China Sea and disappeared, so I really don''t know how to explain to brother Tang Hai, the spirit of heaven. " Tang Bing sighed and said.


    "Brother Tang, that aunt has been completely possessed. Maybe this is her best destination." Ye Huaqing said.


    "Well, thanks to the help of the disciples of Shu mountain, young Xia Zhang, this Is it ok now? " Tang bin asked, pointing to the little white tiger in Zhang Tianshi''s arms.


    "It''s OK. It''s just too tired to fall asleep." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "That''s good, but I didn''t expect that young Xia Zhang has already collected the spirit level beast since he was young. It''s really powerful!" Tang Bin said.


    "Brother Tang, I''m flattered I took it by accident Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll leave first." Tang Bin said to the disciples of Shushan.


    "Well, brother Tang, be careful all the way." Tang Baoquan said to Ye Qing.


    "It''s getting light. Let''s go back to the Inn and have a rest." After the East China Sea gang and others all left, Fang Weixue said to everyone.


    "Yes, yes, yes! Hurry back to the inn first! I smell like sea water all over my body, and I''m so cold. " Ren Yifan said.


    "Ha ha, when you have time, you can learn how to swim." Zhang Tianshi said with a smile to Ren Yifan.


    ...


    that night --


    "ah! I''m so tired Little white tiger opened his eyes and said.


    "You wake up at last!" Said Zhang Tianshi, sitting at the table.


    "What are you doing? Rain today... Ah Little white tiger (white tiger like) jumps on the table and finds out what Zhang Tianshi is writing. However, after reading three words, Zhang Tianshi immediately put away the paper.


    "Wow! Do you know how to read Zhang Tianshi was very surprised to ask little white tiger.


    "What''s wrong with being able to read? There was a former teacher among the mountain bandits in Baihu mountain, so I asked him to teach me to read! Otherwise, I can''t even read a few big characters The little white tiger replied.


    "Ha ha..." Zhang Tianshi listened to the little white tiger''s reply, but he was speechless, so he had to smile reluctantly.


    "Tianshi, I''m hungry!" Said the little white tiger.


    "Well, I''ll get you something to eat." After Zhang Tianshi said, he left the room and hid the paper he had just written on his body.


    ...


    the next day -


    "we had a rest yesterday, should we all be ok?" Ye Huaqing called everyone together and asked them.


    "Ah... Sneeze!" At the moment when ye Huaqing''s voice has just fallen, Ren Yifan sneezes.


    "Younger martial brother, are you sick?" Ye Huaqing asked Ren Yifan.


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s just yesterday that I was wet and cold by the wind. In a few days, I''ll... Sneeze!" Ren Yifan sneezed again before he finished answering.


    "If you don''t be arrogant, I hear your voice change. When you''re OK, go back to your room and lie down. I''ll go to the drugstore in town to get some medicine for you later." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "I''m ok. Please tell me what you want, elder martial brother." Ren Yifan said.


    "Well... Well, the sea monster in Donglin town has also been dealt with, so we discussed the next search for Zhonghuan island." Ye Huaqing said.


    "Well, I forgot to tell you yesterday. I probably know where Zhonghuan island is." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Tianshi, how do you know that?" Ren Yifan asked.


    "Well, when the dolphins came back yesterday, I asked sister tiger if they knew where Zhonghuan island was." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "So the big fish know where Zhonghuan island is!" Ren Yifan said.


    "Big... Fish... Puff..." people can''t help laughing when they hear Ren Yifan talking about dolphins as big fish.


    "You''re... Laughing... Sneezing!" Ren Yifan saw that all of them were laughing at themselves, and then they cried out very tangled and sneezed again.


    "Yifan, when I was in Shushan, I told you to read more books. It was a dolphin, not a big fish!" Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Oh! No matter what fish or porpoise he has, we''d better know the news of Zhonghuan island. " Ren Yifan said."I just know about the scope of the island, and the dolphins just said that there are giant dragons around the island, so I can''t be sure whether it is really Zhonghuan island. After all, dolphins don''t know what names our people have given to the islands in the East Sea." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "It''s probably better to know something than to know nothing about it." Ren Yifan said.


    "Since you can buy a boat in the East China Sea, you can have a good rest in the East China Sea." Ye Huaqing said.


    "Whenever you have a good rest, I''ll bring you medicine when I come back." Zhang Tianshi patted Ren Yifan on the shoulder and said.


    "Ah After listening to Zhang Tianshi''s words, Ren Yifan felt as if he was strange.


    ...


    Donglin Town Wharf -


    "see the leader of Tang Gang." After entering the dock, the disciple of Shushan said to the leader of Donghai gang.


    "All the disciples of Shushan have worked hard. I have heard from bin''er about how you helped us pacify the sea monster in Donglin town. Therefore, I would like to thank you for all the people in the town." The leader of Donghai Gang said to the disciples of Shushan and bowed.


    "The leader of the Tang clan is very serious. It is also our duty to protect the safety of the local people." Ye Huaqing said.


    "Well, the disciples of Shushan are majestic and chivalrous. They really deserve their reputation. I don''t know why they came here today?" The leader of Donghai Gang asked.


    "Well, we already know the location of Zhonghuan Island, so we want to buy a boat that can go to sea in guibang." Ye Huaqing returned to the road.


    "Well, I''ll go with you. It''s easy to get lost in this vast sea if you don''t have a person who has sea experience." Tang Bin said.


    "Bin''er, what are you talking about! Do you know how dangerous it is to go to zhonghuandao? If you have something wrong, how can I explain to your dead mother? " Donghai gang leader is very excited to Tang bin.


    "Brother Tang, this trip must be very dangerous, so you don''t need to be involved." Ye Huaqing said.


    "Young Xia ye, you have paid so much for the people of Donglin Town, but my help is nothing compared with you. Moreover, I have decided to summon up the courage to face the vast sea again, so please let me go with you." Tang Bin said.

 Chapter 72

    "Tang bin! As a young leader of Donghai Gang, you will be in charge of the whole Donghai gang in the future! Therefore, are you not afraid of abandoning the Donghai Gang The leader of Donghai Gang pointed to Tang bin and asked.


    "Dad! It''s because I am a young leader of the Donghai gang that I have to take this opportunity to practice. Otherwise, when you are old and I don''t have any ability to take charge of the Donghai Gang, I''m afraid it will be hard to convince people. " Tang bin knelt down to the East China Sea gang leader and said.


    "You! You... You! Alas After the leader of the Donghai gang was speechless, he had to sigh.


    "Leader of Tang Gang, if brother Tang has such determination, then you can help him. Besides, we will protect him even if there is any danger." Ye Huaqing said to the leader of the Donghai gang.


    "Big brother!" Other Shushan disciples and others were surprised to hear ye Huaqing say so. After all, this is quite different from ye Huaqing''s usual style of conduct.


    "Dad! You just let me go! " Kneeling on the ground, Tang bin asked for Tao again.


    "Well, you get up first." After hesitating for a while, the leader of the Donghai Gang finally agreed to Tang Bin''s request.


    "Really! Great Tang bin was very happy to stand up and say.


    "I didn''t tell you the exact news of zhonghuandao before. I didn''t want you to take risks there. But now that''s the case, I''ll tell you the truth... (the content is kept secret for the time being)" the leader of Donghai Gang smoothed his beard and said.


    "I see. Thank you for telling me." Ye Huaqing said to the leader of the Donghai gang.


    "Now there are not many people in the world who know Zhonghuan island. When I was young, I heard some people of the older generation say that none of the people who went there came back alive, so as time goes by, no one knows about Zhonghuan island. Therefore, you must be careful when you go here." Donghai Gang subject gravity center long said.


    "Dad, don''t worry, young Xia ye, they are all people with extraordinary strength, so they will be OK!" Tang Bin said.


    "Young Xia ye, my son will please you. Since you can pacify the sea monster, you must be able to return safely." Donghai gang leader said to Ye Huaqing.


    "Don''t worry, leader Tang. We will come back safely." Ye Huaqing said to the leader of the Donghai gang.


    "Young Xia ye, I''ll go to prepare fresh water and food for going out to sea. After two days, you can come to the wharf directly." Tang Bin said to Ye Huaqing.


    "Thank you, brother Tang." Tang Baoquan said to Ye Qing.


    ...


    Donglin Town Inn -


    "Tianshi, you are right! The leader of the Donghai Gang really knows where zhonghuandao is After the disciple of Shushan returned to the Inn and told Ren Yifan the story, Ren Yifan said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "The location of the East China Sea gang leader is not only roughly the same as what the dolphins said, but also more accurate. So it seems that the news of zhonghuandao is certain." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Senior brother, why did you let Tang bin go with us at that time?" Fang Weixue asked Ye Huaqing.


    "Tang bin has rich sea going experience, so taking him with him can not only ensure the safety of going to sea, but also find Zhonghuan island more quickly and accurately." Ye Huaqing replied.


    "The things that the leader told us..." Fang Weixue said with a little tangle after half, but he wanted to stop.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister Fang. When we get to zhonghuandao, I will let him wait for us on the ship. In this way, we can not only keep him from knowing what we are looking for, but also ensure his safety." Ye Huaqing said.


    "Well, the elder martial brother is considerate." Fang Weixue said.


    "We''ll have a good rest these two days. When we get to the East China Sea, we won''t be so relaxed." Ye Huaqing said to the crowd.


    "Yifan, I''ll fry the medicine for you. I''d better cure your cold before you leave." After Zhang Tianshi said, he went to the kitchen.


    "Well, I''ll take care of you! When you get sick next time, I''ll give you decocting medicine too... Sneeze Ren Yifan said to Zhang Tianshi''s back.


    "Ha ha..." Zhang Tianshi sneered, then went to the kitchen.


    ...


    that night --


    "I don''t want to stay here, I want to go with you too!" Little white tiger (human like) after hearing Zhang Tianshi said that he would stay here instead of going out to sea together, he was very unhappy.


    "It''s very dangerous to go to Zhonghuan island this time, and you can''t swim. If anything happens, you won''t be afraid to drown? And don''t you like to be with lioness? Then you will stay and go to eat delicious food with Shishi girl Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Hum! I am so greedy for life and death... Spirit animal? Do you honestly tell me if you like other spirit animals instead of me Little white tiger is very angry and points to Zhang Tianshi to ask.


    "Ah? What do you think, sister tiger! How could I not want you! I just said that because I was worried that you were in danger of going out to sea Zhang Tianshi replied slightly depressed."I don''t care! I don''t care! I just want to go! " The little white tiger called out without reason.


    "Well, don''t blame me for having nothing to eat." Zhang Tianshi said helplessly.


    ...


    the next day -


    in the morning, Zhang Tianshi finally walked to Fang Weixue''s room after struggling for a long time.


    "Ah! The door is open After Zhang Tianshi came to Fang Weixue''s door, he found that the door was open.


    Then Zhang Tianshi called a few times outside the door and found that Fang Weixue was not in the room. After that, she went in, put a letter on the table and ran out in a hurry.


    "Ah! Isn''t that big brother Zhang? " When Zhang Tianshi runs out of Fang Weixue''s room in a hurry, he is just seen by Yin Chenglan who is passing by.


    Then Yin Chenglan, whose curiosity suddenly surged up, came to the door of Fang Weixue''s room.


    "There''s no one in there." Yin Chenglan investigated outside the door and found that there was no one in the room, so he went straight in.


    "This is a letter from elder brother Zhang." When Yin Chenglan saw a letter written by Zhang Tianshi on the table, he opened it and read it.


    He wrote a poem in the letter:


    a br > thousand years After clearing the clouds, I have seen the light sail


    recalling the past


    lovesickness and similar acquaintance


    Tian Shi Yi Yi tonight


    the wind blows a wisp of smoke on the sky poem


    "Wow! Brother Zhang can write such a numb love poem! But it was really... "After reading the letter, Yin Chenglan could not help shaking a few times, and then felt a burst of heartache.


    Yin Chenglan originally guessed that Zhang Tianshi liked Fang Weixue, but when she saw the "evidence", she couldn''t help but feel sad.


    "Chenglan! Why are you here? " Fang Weixue returned to the room and saw Yin Chenglan''s back, then asked.


    "Ah! Elder martial sister Fang, you are... Back! I... I just came to you and I saw the door open and I came in. " Sad Yin Chenglan heard Fang Weixue''s voice, then immediately subconsciously hid the letter in his hand.


    "I just went out and I forgot to close the door, but you look so worried. What''s going on?" Fang Weixue then asked Yin Chenglan.


    "No... no, I just came to ask the elder martial sister below you... Are you ready?" Yin Chenglan asked.


    "Don''t you start tomorrow? I''m not in a hurry now, are you? " Fang Weixue then asked.


    "Yes, elder martial sister Fang, prepare well. I will leave first." After answering, Yin Chenglan quickly left the room.


    "Ah Fang Weixue looks at Yin Chenglan''s strange actions and words and feels confused.


    ...


    "! Ah After leaving Fang Weixue''s room, Zhang Tianshi has been thinking about the result in the inn.


    "Tianshi, what are you doing here and there?" Ren Yifan saw Zhang Tianshi''s behavior and asked.


    "I''m thinking about life." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    After listening to Zhang Tianshi, Ren Yifan put his hand on his forehead and said, "no fever!"


    "You have a fever Zhang Tianshi took Ren Yifan''s hand away and said.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ren Yifan asked with a puzzled face.


    "I''m afraid we''re going to zhonghuandao this time. So if we want to do something that we haven''t done yet, let''s finish it as soon as possible." Zhang Tianshi patted Ren Yifan on the shoulder and left after answering.


    "Ah! What''s the situation? " Ren Yifan looked at the back of Zhang Tianshi''s leaving and felt a confused face.


    ...


    the next day --


    "are you all ready?" After the disciples of Shushan and little white tiger arrived at the wharf of Donghai Gang, Tang bin asked them.


    "We''re all ready." Ye Huaqing replied to Tang bin.


    "Tianshi, do you really want to take sister tiger with you?" Ren Yifan asked Zhang Tianshi in a low voice.


    "I can''t help it. I didn''t want to take it with me, but he insisted on going with me. If I tried to stop him, I''m afraid it would be a small life." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Young Xia ye, this is seal. You should have seen it before. Can you let him go with us? Because if we have his help, we will be much easier to go out to sea. He is very good at steering. I will take him with me every time I go to sea." Tang Bin said to Ye Huaqing."If brother Tang is so optimistic about brother seal, let''s go to sea together." Ye Huaqing said.


    "Thank you very much, young Xia Ye." Tang Bin said to Ye Huaqing.


    "Where and where, we have to thank you very much." Tang Baoquan said to Ye Qing.


    "Ah! Let this big fool go to sea with us Ren Yifan slightly entangled said, and also recalled the scene in the cave ice bridge before.


    "Ha ha, young Xia Ren, don''t look at the sea dog as dull as usual, but if he takes up the steering wheel, his strength is not small!" Tang Bin said with a smile.


    Ren Yifan listened to Tang bin say so, then looked up at the seal, and also patted its shoulder, said: "silly big, we people''s lives can be in your hands."


    ...


    after all the people got on the boat, the leader of Donghai Gang clasped his fist and said, "take care of yourself all the way."


    "Don''t worry, Dad. Remember to take care of yourself." Tang Bin said to the leader of the Donghai gang.


    "You should also remember to take care of yourself, and don''t make trouble for everyone." Donghai gang leader said.


    "Well, seal, get ready to go." Tang Bin said.


    ...


    "Wow! How beautiful the sea is After a period of time, Fang Weixue went to the side of the boat and said.


    "Er... Fang elder martial sister you..." Zhang Tianshi went to Fang Weixue''s side. After half saying it, he wanted to stop talking.


    "What''s wrong with you, younger martial brother Zhang? What can I do for you? " Fang Weixue asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Well, what should I say?" Fang Weixue also asked.


    "Er... Nothing... Nothing..." after Zhang Tianshi answered, he walked away awkwardly.


    At this time, Zhang Tianshi felt both uneasy and depressed. He felt that Fang Weixue should have responded to her letter yesterday when she saw her letter. However, the result is totally unexpected.


    Then two hours later, suddenly a man came out of the cabin and said, "everyone is here."

 Chapter 73

    "Lion poem girl! Why are you on the boat She was very surprised to see that it had something to do with Princess Tianhu.


    "I... I felt... Sleepy when I passed by last night, so I fell asleep on this boat." The lion Princess replied with a slight embarrassment.


    "Ha ha..." when Zhang Tianshi heard such a bad excuse, he had to smile reluctantly.


    "Elder martial brother, what should I do now?" Fang Weixue asked Ye Huaqing in a low voice.


    "This..." Ye Huaqing in the face of such a situation, temporarily can not think of any good solution.


    "Brother Tang, do you think the ship can be transferred back first?" Zhang Tianshi asked Tang bin.


    "This can be, but..." Tang bin is very tangled after half of the answer, but stop.


    "Don''t bother! If you don''t let me go with you, I''ll just jump into the sea and swim back! " Hearing Zhang Tianshi and Tang bin talking, the lion Princess called to the crowd.


    "Ah! This... "Zhang Tianshi was very embarrassed after hearing the lion Princess say so.


    "Then... I''ll start dancing!" The lion princess looked at the people who looked at each other and made the scene quiet for a long time. After there was no change, she began to walk to the side of the boat.


    "Well, lion poem girl, you can go with us." Seeing that the scene was irretrievable, Zhang Tianshi had to compromise with the lion princess.


    "Great!" When the little white tiger saw the success of the plan, he took the lion princess''s hand and said.


    "That... Elder martial brother, when we get to Zhonghuan Island, let Shishi girl stay on the boat together." Zhang Tianshi whispered to Ye Huaqing.


    "Now that''s the case, that''s all." Ye Huaqing replied.


    "Retch... Cough..." can''t help but Ren Yifan began to vomit at the side of the boat.


    "Wow! Yifan, are you ok? " When Zhang Tianshi saw Ren Yifan in such a situation, he immediately ran over and patted his back and asked.


    "I''m... OK, just a little dizzy." Ren Yifan replied.


    "What''s the situation? I remember you''ve almost recovered from the cold? " Zhang Tianshi was puzzled.


    "Please rest assured, young Xia Ren, this symptom should be just seasickness." Tang bin came over and said.


    "Seasick! So what should I do? There''s still a long way to go Zhang Tianshi said very tangled.


    "I''m fine... Just take a break." Ren Yifan said.


    "Fortunately, I was prepared. Before I went to sea, I expected that some of you would not be able to take a boat." Tang Bin said, and also handed a bottle of medicine to Zhang Tianshi.


    "What is this?" Zhang Tianshi asked Tang bin.


    "Young Xia Tang, you should take the medicine after you get sick Tang bin replied.


    "Thank you, brother Tang." After Zhang Tianshi said, he helped Ren Yifan to the cabin.


    Then Zhang Tianshi in the cabin will be seasick medicine to Ren Yifan after taking, then asked it: "how? Is it better? "


    "Ah! It is worthy of the ancestral seasickness medicine. It will be much better after taking it. " Ren Yifan replied.


    "Ha ha, tell me about you. You are the only one among us who will get seasick!" Zhang Tianshi sneered and said.


    "Oh! I''m still to blame for seasickness! I don''t want to faint myself Ren Yifan sighed and said.


    "Well, then! I''m going out first. You can have a good rest. Please call me whenever you have anything Zhang Tianshi said, then left the cabin.


    "Is he OK, younger martial brother?" After Zhang Tianshi got out of the cabin, ye Huaqing asked.


    "Nothing, just seasickness." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "It''s good that it''s OK. This little younger martial brother is also very worrying." Fang Weixue said.


    "There will be many unexpected accidents when we walk on the sea, so we''d better be careful." Zhang Tianshi said.


    ...


    two days later, Donglin Town --


    "my Lord, the disciples of Shushan did come here and went to sea two days ago." A masked man clasped his fist to the masked man in the sword God realm.


    "Do you know where they are going?" Asked the masked man of sword spirit realm.


    "I asked the local townspeople, and they said that Shushan disciples had asked them where Zhonghuan island was, so it was very likely that Shushan disciples had gone there." The masked man replied.


    "Zhonghuandao! Good! Let''s get a ship ready for sea Said the masked man of sword God realm.


    "Yes Said the masked man, clasping his fist.


    ...


    East China Sea --


    "ah! It''s blue water and sky every day when you close your eyes and open them! " Ren Yifan stood beside the boat and sighed.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you feel dizzy today Zhang Tianshi came and asked Ren Yifan."Dizziness is also a day, not dizzy is also a day, anyway, have been on the ship, everything must be open." Ren Yifan replied calmly.


    "Wow! Yifan, you adapt too fast Zhang Tianshi said in surprise.


    "I''ve always been like this!" Ren Yifan said.


    "How are you feeling today, young Xia Ren?" Tang bin came over and asked Ren Yifan.


    "Thank you for your care. It''s much better." Ren Yifan replied.


    "That''s good." Tang Bin said.


    "By the way, brother Tang, did your father ever tell you what treasures there are on Zhonghuan island that can allow so many people to go regardless of life or death?" Ren Yifan asked Tang bin.


    "I have asked my father about this, but my father has never been there. Although he wanted to go before, as the leader of the East China Sea Gang, he still has to give priority to the East China Sea gang." Tang bin replied.


    "So even your father doesn''t know what treasures are on this island." Ren Yifan said.


    "Although my father didn''t know what treasures there were on the island, my father had heard that zhonghuandao was the training place of Nangong Xuanfeng, the first God swordsman in those years. Therefore, it is likely that there are some sword secrets left by Nangong Xuanfeng Tang Bin said.


    "What! Zhonghuandao is actually the training place of Nangong Xuanfeng! " Zhang Tianshi heard the news and immediately exclaimed in surprise.


    "It''s just heard, but I''m not sure. Do you think there''s something wrong with it, young Xia Zhang?" Tang bin asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "No... no problem. I''m just curious... Curious." Zhang Tianshi replied with a slight embarrassment. At the same time, he also felt that if zhonghuandao was really the training place of Nangong swordsman, he would have to go.


    ...


    ten days later --


    "ah! Why doesn''t it work? " Zhang Tianshi said to himself on the boat with a broken sword.


    "Tianshi, what''s wrong with you?" Ren Yifan came and asked Zhang Tianshi, who had been waving the broken sword for most of the day.


    "I don''t seem to have any sense of vitality again." Zhang Tianshi replied in a tangled way.


    "Vitality? I don''t know how you can suddenly use sword Qi after hearing what you said? " Ren Yifan then asked.


    "I just started to find the feeling and use it when I was in the military test meeting in Beijing, but I still need to find the feeling when I want to use it again later." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Ah? Isn''t the sword Qi that can be used as soon as you want to use it after accumulating vitality? " Ren Yifan continued.


    "Oh! I want to use it as much as you do Zhang Tianshi replied with a sigh.


    "Well, it seems that you are not proficient enough. You need to practice more. However, when we dealt with masked people before, your shining sword spirit was quite handsome." Ren Yifan said.


    "Ha ha... What''s the use of being handsome?" Zhang Tianshi sneered and replied next time.


    ...


    "my Lord, we have been sailing for more than ten days, but we still haven''t seen the boats of the disciples of Shushan mountain." In another boat on the East Sea, a masked man clasped his fist to the masked man in the sword God realm.


    "No hurry. They started two days ahead of us. It''s normal that they can''t catch up with us. It''s not too late to wait until they get to Zhonghuan island." Said the masked man of sword God realm.


    "My Lord, I asked the local people about zhonghuandao and said that they didn''t know where it was. Why did you know?" Asked the masked man.


    "Hehe, the legend of Huandao was the training place of Nangong Xuanfeng, the first God swordsman in those years. So it''s normal that the common people don''t know. Moreover, if all the disciples of Shushan are going to Zhonghuan island this time, it seems that the legend is true." The masked man of sword God realm replied.


    "Sir, in this case, shall we report it to Prime Minister Sima?" Asked the masked man.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t be late until the news is clear." Although the masked man of the sword God realm replied in this way, he thought in his heart that it was such a good thing that how could old man Sima know.


    ...


    Taiqing hall in Shushan --


    "Huaqing wrote that he had roughly found the location of Zhonghuan island and had already set out." Shushan leader said to the other two elders.


    "It''s cloudy and sunny to walk on the sea. I hope they can have a smooth sailing." Chen Bingyu said.


    "Huaqing''s letter also mentioned that when they were on their way to Donghai, they met a group of masked men who wanted to kill them, and one of them seemed to be a master of sword God realm." Shushan leader said.


    "Is this the devil again?" Elder Chen Bingyu suspects.


    "No, it shouldn''t be from the demons. The demons are not good at using swords, so the people in the sword kingdom are probably from the Terrans." Wang Shoufeng elder said.


    "Our Terran? Who in this clan would feel sorry for us in Shushan? " Elder Chen Bingyu asked excitedly.


    "This should have something to do with the Beijing martial arts test. I''ll send two disciples to the capital to learn about the specific situation of the next martial arts test." The elder Wang Shoufeng replied....


    Donglin town -


    "brother ghost, I learned from the people in the town that this disciple of Shushan has been out to sea for more than ten days, and Princess lion also came here with the disciples of Shushan, and then there was no news, so I guess I went to sea with them." Said the man to a demon.


    "In that case, let''s wait for them to come back here on the east coast. Remember to remind the brothers to be safe and not to expose their identities." Said the devil.


    ...


    in a mysterious place -


    "my Lord, according to the letter from the people who monitored the disciples of Shushan, they said that they had already gone to sea and wanted to go to a place called Zhonghuan island. The watchers did not follow the sea because they were afraid to frighten the snake. In addition, they also found that a group of people were hunting for these Shushan disciples, and one of them was supposed to be in the sword kingdom." The leader of the man in black clasped his fist and said to the mysterious man in red envelope.


    "Zhonghuandao! It''s interesting. It seems that Shushan knows the news of Yuyang sword. You should take someone to the east coast to guard it. You must get the most useful thing at the first time! And it''s better to bring the boy with the broken sword back The mysterious man still said with his back to the leader of the man in black.


    "Yes The leader of the man in Black said.


    "We have waited so long for this opportunity, but we must not make any mistakes again!" Said the mysterious man.

 Chapter 74

    Two weeks later --


    "where is this?" Zhang Tianshi opened his eyes and found himself lying on a bed in a room.


    Then, when Zhang Tianshi began to be puzzled, he suddenly saw a delicate jade hand from the right to his chest.


    "Wow! What''s the situation? WOW Zhang Tianshi was startled by the sudden arm. After that, he subconsciously turned his head to his right side, only to find that the white tiger was sleeping on his right side naked, and then he turned his head back in a hurry.


    Then, when Zhang Tianshi felt that all this was very incredible, he suddenly felt that he was tightly held by the little white tiger.


    "This... Tiger sister..." Zhang Tianshi was so hugged, and then he was even more nervous. After a while, he still couldn''t help but turn his head to the right side with a little curiosity.


    as like as two peas, Zhang Tianshi turned to his right and turned to the scene. He found that the scene before him was exactly the same as that he had been imaginary in his entanglement.


    Then Zhang Tianshi turned his head back in silence and let the little white tiger hold him tightly.


    Time has been passing by. Zhang Tianshi is still lying on the bed with his whole meridians tight. At this time, there is a blank in his mind, and the only change in his whole body is the soft body of little white tiger. He hugs himself more and more tightly, as if he wants to be integrated with himself.


    ......


    ¡°£¤&*¡£¡± Zhang Tianshi opened his eyes immediately when he heard the little white tiger grinding his teeth.


    "Hoo... It turned out to be a dream..." when Zhang Tianshi found himself still in the cabin, he immediately realized that he had just had an incredible dream.


    ¡°&*£¤¡£¡± Then Zhang Tianshi heard the sound of grinding teeth, he found that the little white tiger was sleeping on his right hand side, and he held his right hand tightly.


    Then Zhang Tianshi pulled his right hand out of the arms of the little white tiger in a very awkward way, and then put his sleeping position to "put" it, and then walked out of the cabin.


    "Hoo..." Zhang Tianshi went to the side of the boat and sighed at the beautiful night sea. At this time, he had no sleep.


    Then Zhang Tianshi looked at the night sea and wondered why he had just had that strange dream. And the more he was puzzled, the more impressive the scene in the dream was.


    "Water, is it raining?" After standing beside the boat for a long time, Zhang Tianshi suddenly felt itchy on his face. After touching with his hand, he found some traces of water.


    "Wow! A goldfish will shine Zhang Tianshi looked up at the night sky and found that there was no rain, then he noticed that there was a shining goldfish nearby.


    "Help me! Help me Zhang Tianshi observed for a while the whole body of the goldfish has been rocking on the ship''s board, and suddenly heard a woman''s cry for help.


    "Goldfish, are you talking?" Zhang Tianshi saw that there was no one around and immediately realized that it was the goldfish who was talking.


    "Mm-hmm! Help me! Help me The little goldfish replied.


    "Good." After Zhang Tianshi lifted the goldfish with both hands, he threw it directly into the sea.


    "Thank you for saving me." After the goldfish returned to the sea, he said to Zhang Tianshi on the ship.


    "Goldfish, why do you jump on this boat? And how can you speak our human language? Are you a god level spirit animal? " Zhang Tianshi asked the little goldfish.


    "Er... Eugong, you suddenly asked so many questions. I don''t know how to answer them." The little goldfish replied.


    "It''s OK. Speak slowly." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Then I''ll start from the beginning. I was just an ordinary little goldfish..." said the little goldfish.


    "more than six hundred years ago! There is a little goldfish On an island in the East China Sea, a man saw a small goldfish jump to the beach.


    Then the man went over to hold up the little goldfish with both hands and said, "little guy, you are so naughty! Yo! There is still a lot of Aura! Well, since you and I are destined to go with me. " (a creature with aura does not mean a spirit animal)


    after the man adopted the little goldfish, he put it in a cave with dew in his cave.


    Then in the following days, the man was still practicing in the cave, and the little goldfish was always with him in the cave.


    Time flies day by day, this originally has the aura small goldfish also slowly along with this man''s change and the change.


    After that, I don''t know how long it took until one day, when the man reached the last moment of practice, he was stuck in a bottleneck.


    "Cough..." the man vomited some fresh blood after another practice.


    At the same time, the man suddenly heard a woman''s voice, "are you ok?"?"Goldfish, are you talking?" The man looked at the next four weeks no one, then immediately focused on the small goldfish.


    "Can you hear me?" Asked the young man.


    "Yes, it seems that you have been practicing with me for so long, and you have achieved something." The man replied.


    "Yes! Excellent! Oh! "Good pain..." the little goldfish was very happy to say, and also an excited "jump" out of the water and fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha! You are still as naughty as you were then The man held the little goldfish up and said, then put it back into the hole.


    "Ha ha... By the way, I just saw you vomit blood!" Said the little goldfish, wagging his tail.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just have a rest." Said the man.


    ...


    finally, accompanied by the little goldfish, the man finally broke through the bottleneck and greatly increased his strength.


    Time went on, and the man was still practicing in the cave, until one day, the man received the news that the Terran was in danger.


    "Goldfish, I''m leaving." The man put the little goldfish back to the sea and said to it.


    "You''re going to help your people, aren''t you? Will you come back? " The little goldfish asked the man.


    "Yes, I will come back to see you when I have a chance." After the man said that, he flew away.


    "I will wait for you to come back!" The little goldfish yelled to the back of the flying man.


    ...


    "it was hundreds of years before I suddenly found out that there was something about him on this ship... That is to say, you have his breath. Then I came to the side of the boat to" jump "and have a look, but I accidentally" jumped "onto the boat." Said the little goldfish.


    "Then the man you are talking about must be Nangong swordsman. It seems that zhonghuandao is really the training place of Nangong swordsman." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "I don''t know his name, but do you know where he is now?" The little goldfish asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "He''s been... Dead for hundreds of years. To be honest, I''m his reincarnation, so I guess you''ll notice that I have his breath." Zhang Tianshi felt that the little goldfish was more and more familiar with the feeling, so he also told him about his life experience that should not be exposed.


    "Ah! This... "The little goldfish became very sad when he heard that Nangong Jiansheng had passed away.


    "Little goldfish, are you ok? Our Terrans have only a short life span of several decades, and some of them have been highly trained for less than a hundred years. So where can we compare with your luminous little goldfish who has lived for hundreds of years? " Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "I... in fact, I don''t know why I can live so long. Those goldfish of my kind have a life span of more than ten years, and only I can shine." The little goldfish replied.


    "It seems that you are really a smart little goldfish. Maybe it is because you accompanied Nangong sword master to practice together before." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "I guess so, but since he has passed away, I have nothing to miss." Said the little goldfish.


    "Ah! You don''t have to worry about it, do you? " Zhang Tianshi asked the little goldfish.


    "Don''t worry. We goldfish are all very strong. Besides, I am still a shining one." The little goldfish replied.


    "I''m relieved to hear that. By the way, do you know where the island you stayed before? Is there really a fierce dragon on it Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "The island is in... (the content is kept secret for the time being). After he left, a giant dragon did fly to the island and stayed there until now. Maybe it has something to do with him." The little goldfish replied.


    "So it is." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "It''s getting late. I should go back. If you want to go there, you should be careful. There are a lot of huge sea eddies around the island because of the dragon." After the little goldfish said, they dived back to the sea.


    ...


    the next morning -


    "Tianshi! Heaven poem Ren Yifan yelled to Zhang Tianshi lying on the boat board.


    "Aha! What''s wrong with this Zhang Tianshi opened his eyes and yawned.


    "Why do you sleep on the boat Ren Yifan asked.


    "Ah! I... this... "After Zhang Tianshi looked around and found that he was sleeping on the boat board, he immediately recalled the incident of meeting the luminous little goldfish last night.


    "Tianshi, you''re not sleepwalking, are you?" Ren Yifan then asked.


    "You''re sleepwalking! I went out last night because I couldn''t sleep. I saw a little goldfish that would shine, and I didn''t know how to... I fell asleep here Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "You think it''s not sleepwalking? Even the goldfish that can shine can see it, but it''s not a dream? " Ren Yifan questioned."Aha... Come on. I''m too lazy to argue with you. I''ll go back to sleep." Zhang Tianshi yawned and said, then went to the cabin.


    "You must be sleepwalking! Remember to tie yourself up when you go to bed at night, or you''ll be finished if you go to sleep next time Ren Yifan shouts to Zhang Tianshi''s back.


    ...


    after that, Zhang Tianshi went back to the cabin and carefully recalled what happened last night. It felt as if it was as incredible as a dream, but it was very real.


    "Tianshi, what''s wrong with you?" Little white tiger saw Zhang Tianshi lying on the cabin wall in a daze for a long time, and then as always, "stick" in its side asked.


    "Sister tiger, don''t be so close to me in the future. I think we can keep a little distance..." when Zhang Tianshi found that the little white tiger "pasted" again, he immediately recalled the dream that existed last night, and then separated it from himself.


    "What''s wrong with you today? Are you sick? I just heard that you sleepwalked last night? " The little white tiger "pasted" and asked.


    "It''s ok... It''s OK. I just didn''t sleep well. You told me to sleep again." Zhang Tianshi replied, and also separated the little white tiger from himself again.

 Chapter 75

    That night --


    "what are you doing?" Zhang Tianshi asked Ren Yifan and little white tiger on both sides.


    "We are afraid that you will go to the sea for sleepwalking tonight, so we are here to watch you." Ren Yifan replied.


    "Sleepwalking, you ghost! They say that I didn''t sleepwalk last night! " Zhang Tianshi said very tangled.


    "Sleepwalkers say they can''t, so you must be able to sleepwalk!" Ren Yifan said.


    "Well, according to what you say, no matter whether I can sleepwalk or not, I will eventually sleepwalk." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "This... Anyway, no matter what you say tonight, sister tiger and I will definitely see you!" Ren Yifan said firmly.


    "After that, if you don''t have anything to eat, then I''ll jump." Little white tiger also very firm say.


    "You... Whatever you want!" Zhang Tianshi saw Ren Yifan and the small white tiger that face serious expression also can only compromise.


    Then Zhang Tianshi sleeps in the middle, while Ren Yifan and little white tiger sleep on both sides with one hand in their arms.


    After a stick of incense, Zhang Tianshi quietly got up after confirming that both the left and right "guards" were asleep.


    "It seems that everyone is asleep, and I''m going to find a good place to sleep." Zhang Tianshi got up and saw that all the people were asleep. He went quietly to a corner of the cabin and began to sleep. (there is no room on the ship, everyone sleeps in the cabin)


    after another round of incense, Yin Chenglan, who has never been asleep, can no longer bear to see Zhang Tianshi sleeping in a corner not far away from her.


    "Brother Zhang, brother Zhang." Yin Chenglan first quietly walked to Zhang Tianshi''s side, then called a few times in a low voice. After confirming that he was really asleep, he took out the magic weapon he got from the treasure house in Shushan.


    The treasure house of Shushan before the Beijing military test meeting --


    "well, in that case, ha!" After Bao Bo finished, he gathered his energy and read the pithy formula.


    After a burst of glare, many magic weapons disappeared in the gray space, leaving only the five magic weapons among Zhang Tianshi and other candidates on the ground.


    "This magic weapon can only be used three times. After the third use, it will break. The method is to wrap one end of the heart silk around your own thumb, and the other end around the other''s little thumb. After you both fall asleep, you can go into his heart and watch his secret buried in the deepest memory." After everyone takes their chosen magic weapon, Baobo points to a red silk thread in Yin Chenglan''s hand and whispers.


    ...


    "I have the thumb, you are the pinkie." After recalling the use of the silk, Yin Chenglan began to wrap the silk around his fingers and Zhang Tianshi''s fingers.


    Then Yin Chenglan, after winding the silk into the heart, lay quietly on one side waiting for sleep.


    At this time, on the one hand, Yin Chenglan is very afraid that Zhang Tianshi or others will wake up to see this scene, but on the other hand, she hopes that she can fall asleep immediately and get what she wants.


    ...


    "where is this?" I don''t know how long the time has passed. As soon as Yin Chenglan opens her eyes, she comes to a place where she has been from the future.


    "Kill!" At this time, a sudden burst of shouting, Yin Chenglan then saw a lot of groups of people suddenly rushed out of all directions.


    "Terrans, orcs, and demons? What''s going on? " Yin Chenglan saw that people of three races met on this land and began to fight, and it seemed that they were all determined to die.


    Yin Chenglan felt very incredible in the face of such a scene. She never expected that such a scene would exist in Zhang Tianshi''s memory, so she had to hide to see what was going on.


    After this war lasted for a long time, the Terrans gradually lost their lives under the joint efforts of Warcraft and Warcraft. In the twinkling of an eye, only dozens of people were surrounded by the two clans of Warcraft.


    "Damn it!" Although all this is just a memory scene, Yin Chenglan still can''t restrain her anger when she sees her compatriots brutally killed by the two Warcraft clans, and then quickly runs to the dozens of remaining terran troops.


    Then Yin Chenglan rushed into the battlefield to pick up a sword of the fallen Terran soldiers, but was surprised to find that his hand actually penetrated the sword directly.


    "So it is." Faced with such a situation, Yin Chenglan tried again with the Terran generals and soldiers who were killed in battle. The result was that his hand could penetrate his body as expected.


    At the same time, Yin Chenglan suddenly saw five flying swords flying over their heads.


    "Are these five people from Shushan?" When they passed Yin Chenglan''s head and arrived in front of the two Warcraft armies, they jumped down with swords in their hands.


    Then the five men, when they were on the ground, immediately cut their own strongest sword Qi.


    As soon as the sword Qi came out, there were corpses everywhere. After being swept by the powerful five swords, a huge "gap" was instantly torn out.Then the five men saw the remaining ten or so Terran troops after the sword was cut off, and then they flashed to these Terran troops with lightning speed.


    Immediately after they arrived at the Terran army, they began to cooperate with each other to form a protective circle around the Terran army, and the protective circle has been moving outward.


    After seeing the swordsmanship of the five men, the Warcraft armies did not dare to move forward easily. Therefore, the protective circle formed by the five men soon broke through the encirclement.


    "Go! Don''t let them run! If you retreat, you will be killed! " The Warcraft generals were very angry when they saw the five men rescue the remaining terran troops, and then ordered the army to pursue them immediately.


    Then, just as the two Warcraft armies were about to pursue, the sky suddenly flashed with golden light, which made people unable to open their eyes. In addition, there was a huge breath wave that swept around from the army of Warcraft and Warcraft.


    Immediately after the golden flash, Yin Chenglan slowly opened her eyes. However, after this blink of an eye, Yin Chenglan was directly shocked by the scene in front of her.


    Yin Chenglan stood in silence and looked at the piles of corpses in front of her. At this time, she couldn''t understand why the army of at least tens of thousands of people of the two groups of Warcraft was completely destroyed in a blink of an eye, and died without even a sound.


    Although it was not the Terran army that was completely destroyed in this moment, Yin Chenglan''s heart was also greatly impacted.


    "Some people are still alive!" Yin Chenglan has been looking at this group of countless corpses, and suddenly saw a shining sword in the center of the group of corpses, and it seems that there is a looming person holding the sword.


    Then Yin Chenglan walked forward and wanted to see the man, the ground suddenly began to shake, and everything around seemed to be broken, and then a piece of dark space began to replace all that Yin Chenglan saw in front of him.


    "Where is this?" When Yin Chenglan saw that he was completely surrounded by the endless dark space, he gradually began to have fear.


    Then, when Yin Chenglan was completely at a loss, a voice suddenly came out of the dark space, "who are you? Why did you come to the memory of Zhang Tianshi?


    After hearing the sound, Yin Chenglan immediately looked around, but there was no one.


    Immediately after Yin Chenglan faced such a situation, he had to shout to the black space and say, "who is talking? Come out


    "Me After Yin Chenglan finished shouting, suddenly a huge eye opened in front of Yin Chenglan.


    "Wow! You... You... "Yin Chenglan saw the big eyes that suddenly appeared in front of her, and she was scared to speak nothing.


    "Who are you? How dare you enter the memory of Zhang Tianshi Big eyes asked Yin Chenglan.


    "I... I''m his... Shushan classmates... I... I don''t know how... How can I see these..." Yin Chenglan replied with a trembling voice, and looked at the eyes that were many times bigger than her own body size and felt more and more scared.


    "Do you know what you just saw are the samsara of heaven, these sealed memories are still unknown to Zhang Tianshi." Said the big eyes.


    "What''s this... What''s going on here?" Yin Chenglan was confused about what big eyes said.


    "You don''t need to know what''s going on. If I didn''t stop it in time, I''m afraid not only your life will be in danger, but the whole human race will be doomed." Big eyes replied.


    "Ah Yin Chenglan was more puzzled when he heard this.


    "I think you did not mean to make a mistake, so I will send you out. But you must remember that you must not disclose these secrets, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." After the big eyes said, they closed and disappeared in the dark space.


    "Ah! headache! Ah After seeing the big eyes disappear, Yin Chenglan felt a splitting headache.


    ...


    "ah!" After a scream, Yin immediately opened her eyes and found that her clothes were soaked with sweat.


    "Ah! What''s the situation? " All the people in the cabin woke up after hearing the scream.


    "Hoo..." Yin Chenglan found that people did not notice what time, immediately about into the heart silk to put up, and then returned to his sleep place.


    Younger martial sister Yin, did you just shout Fang Weixue came over and asked Yin Chenglan, who was all wet and worried.


    "Yes, yes." Yin Chenglan replied.


    "What happened?" Fang Weixue then asked Yin Chenglan.


    "I just saw a very big eye... A mouse!" Yin Chenglan originally wanted to subconsciously tell what he had just seen, but fortunately he changed his mouth in time.


    "Mouse? How can there be mice on this ship Ye Huaqing doubted."Yes! We haven''t seen any mice on this ship for so long Said the lion princess.


    "Ha! What''s the situation? " As soon as Zhang Tianshi opened his eyes, he saw that everyone was around Yin Chenglan.


    "Tianshi! Why did you sleep there! You can''t sleepwalk yourself Ren Yifan came over and said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Ah! I came here after you fell asleep Zhang Tianshi said.


    "It''s really sleepwalking. It seems that you will be tied with a rope this time." Ren Yifan said.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, are you really sleepwalking? I remember you didn''t sleep here Ye Huaqing asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "My God! Why do you all suspect that I am a sleepwalker? " Zhang Tianshi replied very depressed.


    "It''s clear that I''m sleepwalking, but I''m not willing to admit that I''m sleepwalking. It seems that sleepwalking is very serious." Said the lion princess.


    "Otherwise, younger martial brother Zhang, when you sleep, tie your feet together with those of younger martial brother." Fang Weixue said.


    "Ah! Why are you tied up with me? If Tianshi sleepwalks to jump into the sea, then I will be taken down! " Ren Yifan said.


    "Who will be tied to you! Really Zhang Tianshi said very tangled.


    "Then tie me up with you. If you want to jump into the sea, I''ll just ice you." Said the little white tiger.


    "You... You''re going to tie up with someone else!" Zhang Tianshi said more and more tangled.


    ...


    "Hoo..." Yin Chenglan breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that he had escaped a disaster.


    Yin Chenglan originally just wanted to see what position he was in Zhang Tianshi''s heart and what he should do to get Zhang Tianshi''s liking. However, she saw these incredible strange memories and met a very afraid big eye.


    Therefore, in the face of these situations, Yin Chenglan thinks that Zhang Tianshi must be a very difficult person, and also thinks that there must be many unknown secrets in his body.

 Chapter 76

    Three days later --


    "that should be it!" Zhang Tianshi pointed to the distant island which looked like a grain of rice.


    As the ship moved forward, the size of the island was gradually enlarged in the eyes of the public, and the dangers around the island gradually emerged.


    When the ship was less than 50 miles away from the island, Tang bin stopped the boat.


    "This should be zhonghuandao!" Zhang Tianshi looked at the huge sea eddies around the island.


    "Wow! So many sea eddies! How do you get into the island Ren Yifan looked at such a dangerous scene in front of him, and he could not help but start to feel a little frightened.


    "There are blue sky all around, but only the sky over Zhonghuan island is covered with dark clouds, and the surrounding island is surrounded by clouds. Therefore, it seems that the island is also very dangerous." Ye Huaqing looked around and said.


    "Now that we''ve all arrived here, we''ll have to put them on even if it''s a sea of fire." Fang Weixue said.


    "Brother Tang, judging from the present situation, if we enter the island, it will be a lifetime of death, so..." Zhang Tianshi said to Tang bin half of the time, he was interrupted by Tang bin and said: "I understand all these, young Xia Zhang, since we are willing to walk with you, we will face with you no matter what danger we encounter. Besides, you, young Xia Zhang I''ve already saved my life twice, so my life is already the life of young Xia Zhang. "


    "Two lives? If one time was in the dark river, I don''t really know where the other one was. " Zhang Tianshi did not understand.


    "Another time, young Xia Zhang, you don''t remember. It''s no wonder that you and your royal highness subdued the four gods and Demons and left the next day." Tang Bin said.


    "That''s it! According to what brother Tang said, you were in the Inn at that time! " Zhang Tianshi, who recalled all the scenes at that time, said.


    "That''s right. I didn''t know it until I heard what others said. So this time, the seal and I made up our mind to enter the island." Tang Bin said.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go to investigate the situation near Zhonghuan Island first to see where it''s more suitable to enter." After ye Huaqing said, he flew to Zhonghuan Island imperial sword.


    "Yes! Isn''t this elder martial brother able to fly the sword! Then let him take us in one by one Ren Yifan looked at the back of Ye Huaqing''s flying sword and thought of this method in an instant.


    "Younger martial brother, you think flying the imperial sword is so simple! The elder martial brother has just learned how to fly the imperial sword. If he is alone, he still has no problem. However, if he takes people, he needs not only more skilled skills, but also higher strength cultivation. Otherwise, the flying of imperial sword will not need to reach the sword star realm before he can learn it. " Fang Weixue said.


    "This... Well, that still has to rely on the boat..." Ren Yifan looked at a "bloody mouth" in front of the huge sea vortex, then had no choice but to say.


    "Lion poem girl, this..." Zhang Tianshi walked over to the lion princess. Just as soon as she started to speak, she was interrupted by the lion Princess and said, "I know all you want to say. Since I have been on this boat, there is no reason why I can''t go forward with you."


    "This... OK." Zhang Tianshi looked at the lion princess that face firm expression, then did not say any more.


    ...


    "we are now in the south of Zhonghuan island. From here to the right, there is a place with less Sea vortex in the east of Zhonghuan Island, so we can enter the island from there." Ye Huaqing returned to the ship after investigating the situation near the island.


    "All right, seal, sail!" After Tang Bin said, he went to command the seal to sail.


    Then the ship went to the East where ye Huaqing said there were less sea eddies and stopped.


    "Everyone should be prepared. Although there are few eddies here, they are still very dangerous." Ye Huaqing said to the crowd.


    "Yifan, you and sister tiger can''t swim, so are you ready?" Zhang Tianshi asked Ren Yifan.


    "You still say these things at this time. In case of any accident, I will... I will hold on to you Ren Yifan said very tangled, and was still talking about the last time, he firmly grasped Zhang Tianshi''s arm.


    "If you relax, there won''t be any accidents, and even if there are, I won''t care about you." Zhang Tianshi put down Ren Yifan''s trembling hands and said.


    "Young Xia ye, if there is no problem, we will go in from here." Tang Bin said to Ye Huaqing.


    "Well, please." Ye Huaqing said.


    Then the ship began to head for Zhonghuan Island, and when it entered the Sea vortex area, people would raise their hearts to their mouths.


    "It''s already... Half way past. It''s not far from the shore of Zhonghuan island." When the ship sailed to the center of the Sea vortex, Ren Yifan said to the crowd.


    "Well, as long as you go around the giant ocean vortex in front of you, there should be no problem with the back one." Zhang Tianshi pointed to the huge sea vortex ahead, which was much larger than other sea eddies."Tick! Tick At this time, the sky began to rain on the boat.


    "Hoo Hoo!" Soon after the rain fell, it began to blow a hurricane, and also accompanied by thunder, and then the rain began to "burst" in an instant.


    "Wow! What happened? In the blink of an eye, it began to rain heavily All wet Ren Yifan in the bow of the boat, a face confused.


    "Be careful, everyone. Don''t be blown overboard by the wind!" Ye Huaqing called to the crowd.


    "Seal! Take control of the direction. It''s time to pass the Sea vortex! " Tang bin called to the seal.


    Then, just as the ship began to bypass the huge sea vortex, a huge wave suddenly hit the ship, and then the ship moved uncontrollably for a distance to the huge sea vortex.


    "It''s not good to be in charge! The boat is sucked in When the seal found that the ship had entered the outer suction circle of the huge sea vortex because of the huge wave, he immediately called to Tang bin.


    "What!" When they heard what the seal said, they began to panic.


    "What about ye Shaoxia? The ship has begun to disobey! I don''t think it will be long before the boat capsizes! " Tang bin asked Ye Huaqing anxiously.


    "This..." Ye Huaqing is at a loss when facing this situation.


    "Elder martial brother, you fly to Zhonghuan Island first!" Fang Weixue came over and said to Ye Huaqing.


    "Ah? How can I leave you alone and run away Ye Huaqing was very surprised to hear Fang Weixue say so.


    "Big brother! You are the only one here who can fly the sword, so the mission assigned by the leader is up to you Fang Weixue was very excited.


    "No! I... ah As soon as ye Huaqing opened his mouth, he felt that the boat seemed to have hit something. After shaking for a while, he stopped moving.


    "What''s the situation?" Also feel the boat stopped Fang Weixue shouts.


    "Zhang Tianshi, I''ll help you!" Then when they heard the lion princess''s voice, they found that she had jumped from the bow of the boat.


    After seeing this situation, they immediately looked out of the bow and found that the bow of the boat was blocked by a large piece of ice, and Zhang Tianshi and Princess lion were standing on the ice and pushing the boat with their hands.


    "I''ll help you too!" After ye Huaqing saw this, he also flew directly to the bow of the ship to help push the boat.


    "I''ll go too!" When Yin Chenglan is preparing to jump, she is pulled by Fang Weixue.


    "Younger martial sister Yin, the bearing capacity of this ice surface is limited, so I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to jump down again." Fang Weixue said, pulling Yin Chenglan.


    "This..." Yin Chenglan listened to Fang Weixue, then had to give up the idea of helping.


    When the time came, the boat began to move again.


    "Damn it! Why hasn''t the storm stopped after such a long time? " Ren Yifan cried out when he noticed that the ship began to move.


    The ship moves faster and faster, and the ice on which Zhang Tianshi and Princess lion stand is getting smaller and smaller. Everything seems to have returned to its original shape.


    "What to do! What should I do? Is it really going to die today Seeing that the ship is getting closer and closer to the vortex mouth, Ren Yifan''s heart is also more and more afraid.


    "Big brother! Leave us alone! Let''s go! Or I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave later! " Fang Weixue looked at this ending has become a fixed number, then once again to Ye Huaqing shouts.


    At the same time, suddenly a huge wave came over, and this shot directly took the little ice that Zhang Tianshi and Princess lion stood on.


    "Younger brother Zhang!" When ye Huaqing saw such a scene, he immediately flew down to save people. However, at the moment when Zhang Tianshi and Princess lion fell into the huge sea vortex, they were instantly engulfed in front of everyone by the huge sea vortex.


    "Zhang Tianshi! Lion poetry The little white tiger, who has been using the force of ice to maintain the ice surface, cried out in the background, and then suddenly fell on the boat in front of his eyes and turned into the shape of a white tiger. (excessive consumption of ice power, coupled with the stimulation, then fainted)


    "sister tiger!" Ren Yifan saw the small white tiger in such a situation, he immediately ran to the past and picked it up.


    The ship was still heading for the giant sea vortex, and it was inevitable that this would happen.


    "Light!" When Zhang Tianshi fell into the sea, he was immediately knocked unconscious by the high-speed whirling Sea vortex. When he opened his eyes again, he saw a group of dazzling light in front of him, and then he closed his eyes involuntarily.


    ...


    capital city -


    "heart demon, how do you want Yunxing to be obedient to the demons In a single room of an inn, Dugu Tingting, dressed in disguise, asks the heart demon.


    "Tingting, we can''t rush this kind of thing. We should take our time." After the heart demon answered, he took a sip of tea.


    "At least you should tell me how to do it first." Dugu Tingting said with a shriveled mouth."Good." The heart demon said, then took out a small box.


    "What is this?" Dugu Tingting picked up the small box and opened it, then found that there was a pill inside.


    "This is the awakening pill. As long as the people with demon clan blood take it, they will slowly awaken the blood power in their bodies." The devil replied.


    "So this is the awakening pill! I have heard my brother say that ordinary people in our demon clan will slowly start to gain some cultivation strength after taking this awakening pill. " Dugu Tingting picked up the awakening pill and said.


    "Ha ha, that''s right." The devil said with a smile.


    "Since this is for ordinary demons who don''t have the strength of cultivation, we don''t need to use it." Dugu Tingting said, and also put the awakening pill into the small box.


    "Yes, we don''t need it, but Yunxing can." After the heart demon said, he made another cup of tea.


    "Yunxing? His cultivation strength is much higher than mine! If I don''t need them, how can he use them? " Dugu Tingting asked the demon.


    "You don''t understand. Yunxing''s cultivation strength depends on the blood of the Terran in his body, so the blood of the demon clan in his body is the same as that of ordinary people in our demon clan." The devil replied.


    "So it is. After we give the awakening pill to Yunxing, then he will be able to submit to the demons?" Dugu Tingting then asked.


    "Of course not." The heart demon answers.

 Chapter 77

    "Are you kidding me?" Dugu Tingting asked the devil in a loud voice, and also reached for the tea cup in his hand to fly to one side.


    "My eldest lady! Can you calm down and listen to me first? You must change your temper The heart demon looked at the scene of tea mixed with tea cup crumbs, and then replied to Dugu Tingting.


    "What''s wrong with my temper? Do you have any opinion? " Dugu Tingting is very unhappy to the heart demon.


    "I... I don''t have any opinions. I''m afraid that someone will have an opinion after watching it!" Heart demon looked at Dugu Tingting or a pair of unreasonable appearance, then simply moved the target.


    "You... Hum!" After hearing this, Dugu Tingting turned her head angrily.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Listen to me first. First of all, you must take the awakening pill to Yunxing, and then after the awakening pill has completely awakened the demonic blood in the cloud star, I will try to make it subordinate to our demons." After the heart demon said, he took a cup again to make tea.


    "Then... How can Yunxing take this awakening pill? We can''t even meet him now Dugu Tingting asked.


    "Well, there is always a way! You can''t be too anxious about this kind of thing. " After drinking tea, the heart demon laughed and replied.


    "It''s up to you! Hum After Dugu Tingting said, she turned her head and left the room.


    "Ah! Now Tingting''s temper seems to have completely changed her personality. It seems that the power of love can''t be underestimated. I''ll go back and ask the old three (love devil) for advice. " After seeing Dugu Tingting leaving, the heart demon drank a cup of tea and said to himself.


    ...


    zhonghuandao --


    "this is Zhonghuan island! What about the others? " Zhang Tianshi stood on the beach beside the island and looked around for a week, but found that he was alone here, and the huge sea whirlpool outside the island and the clouds and fog in the mountains were all gone.


    When Zhang Tianshi was about to start looking for people along the island, he suddenly found that there was a very dazzling golden light from the island, and then he could not open his eyes completely. Then he heard several very familiar dragon chants.


    "Zhang Tianshi! Zhang Tianshi! Wake up! Zhang Tianshi Zhang Tianshi stood in the same place and felt the dazzling golden light. After some time, he gradually weakened the intensity, and then he heard a series of calls instead of dragon chants.


    Finally, with the sound of the Dragon singing and the golden light completely dissipated, Zhang Tianshi immediately realized that everything just happened was a dream.


    "Ha! Call you half a day, finally wake up! I thought you were dead like this The lion princess said to Zhang Tianshi who just woke up.


    "Ah Zhang Tianshi felt dizzy after sitting up.


    The lion Princess found that Zhang Tianshi had not only a painful face, but also had been pressing her head with her hand. She asked, "are you... Are you ok?"


    "No... nothing. What about the others?" Zhang Tianshi looked around, only himself and the lion Princess two people, and then asked it back.


    "When I woke up, it was just us. Are you really OK?" Looking at Zhang Tianshi''s face, the lion Princess asked back.


    "I''m really OK." After Zhang Tianshi finished answering, he stood up directly, and then his body began to be a little shaky.


    "Why don''t you find me a place to rest?" The lion Princess asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "It''s OK. I can walk by myself! "It''s dangerous..." Zhang Tianshi answered as he took the first step and felt that his body was out of balance and was about to fall to the ground. He immediately adjusted his center of gravity.


    "What are you doing! I''ll help you As she spoke, she took Zhang Tianshi''s left arm with both hands and walked forward.


    "Ah..." Zhang Tianshi left arm with the lion Princess every step will rub against each other''s body, and then several times later, inadvertently and blushed.


    "Wow! Why is your face so red? Is there a fever? " As she walked, Princess lion suddenly found Zhang Tianshi''s face flushed, and immediately asked her.


    After listening to the lion princess''s question, Zhang Tianshi immediately realized the embarrassment. Then he quickly changed the topic and said, "well... Maybe it is. There is a stone platform in front of us. Let''s sit there and have a rest, and then find some firewood to make a fire and dry the clothes."


    "Well, it''s too wet and uncomfortable." After the lion princess said, she continued to support Zhang Tianshi to the stone platform.


    "It seems that it was a dream before." Zhang Tianshi said to himself as she walked along, looking at the huge sea whirlpool still existing outside the island and the misty environment in the mountains.


    ...


    another place in Zhonghuan Island -


    "ah! How itchy! No! WOW Ren Yifan in the feeling of facial spasm of pruritus, he immediately opened his eyes and called."Wow! What''s your name! I''m scared to death Small white tiger (white tiger like) in hearing Ren Yifan so loud, it was scared.


    "Sister tiger! WOW! I''m still alive! Ha ha ha Ren Yifan got up to find that he was still alive, and then he burst out laughing with great joy.


    "Xiaolan! Xiaolan, are you ok? Wake up Ren Yifan did not laugh long after, he found Yin Chenglan not far away, and immediately rushed to wake it up.


    "Cough! Ah... "Yin Chenglan slowly woke up after hearing Ren Yifan''s cry.


    "Junior sister Yin, are you ok?" Ren Yifan asked Yin Chenglan, who was sitting up.


    "I''m fine... Ah!" When Yin Chenglan finished her answer and was ready to stand up, she suddenly felt a stabbing pain in her right foot ring, and then she subconsciously pressed her right hand on the right foot ring.


    "Ah! Younger martial sister Yin, you must have sprained your right foot! Don''t walk around. Sit down and I''ll take a look at it for you Ren Yifan said that while Yin Chenglan was sitting on the ground, he took down the shoes of his right foot.


    "Ah... This..." as a woman, Yin Chenglan is sensitive to Ren Yifan''s series of actions.


    "Wow! It''s such a big lump! It is estimated that it was sprained when the ship capsized. Is it very painful? " Ren Yifan looked at Yin Chenglan''s swollen right foot ring and immediately felt a burst of heartache gushing out, then asked directly to it.


    Yin Chenglan feels a little warm in her heart when she allows Yifan to ask this question. Although her right foot ring is still tingling at this time, she still shakes her head in silence due to the relationship between men and women.


    "Well, I''ll find a place to rest on my back, and then I''ll try to find a way to treat your foot." After either side finished, he carefully put Yin Chenglan on his back.


    Yin Chenglan had some resistance to Ren Yifan''s move to carry himself, but after waiting for the moment when he was completely carried up, he did not know how to accept it in a muddle headed way.


    Then Ren Yifan just took two steps and immediately realized that he seemed to have forgotten something important.


    "Ah! Tiger sister After a while, Ren Yifan suddenly remembered that it was the little white tiger who woke him up. Then he looked at the place where he woke up. However, he found that the little white tiger had disappeared.


    "Little brother, did you find the white tiger and other people?" Yin Chenglan found Ren Yifan''s unusual behavior and asked him.


    "I... I had only seen sister tiger, and it was sister tiger who woke me up, but I just woke up and found that you fainted here, then immediately rushed to wake you up, and then... Forgot it..." Ren Yifan was very tangled in reply.


    "Well... But judging from the footprints here, it should go to see elder brother Zhang and them." Yin Chenglan looked at the footprints of the little white tiger and said.


    "Well, I guess so. We''d better find a place to rest and dry our clothes by the way." Ren Yifan said, then continue to move forward.


    Then, not long after Ren Yifan carried Yin Chenglan on his back, Yin Chenglan found something on the beach not far away.


    "Little brother, is there someone there?" After patting Ren Yifan on the shoulder, Yin Chenglan pointed to the place he had just found with his finger.


    "There seems to be a man lying there! Go and have a look Ren Yifan answers, then quickly to Yin Chenglan found the place to go.


    Then Ren Yifan walked over with Yin Chenglan on his back and found that the seal had fainted on the beach beside the island. He kicked the seal in the thigh and said, "Hey! well! Big fool, wake up! Wake up! ... (call) "


    " cough! Ah! Don''t be in charge! Don''t be in charge After being called many times by Ren Yifan, the seal finally wakes up, but his body begins to look around for Tang bin.


    "Hey! Don''t be silly. There are only three of us here Ren Yifan looked at the seals scurrying around and felt depressed for a while, then he yelled to them.


    After being called out by Ren Yifan, the seal immediately calmed down a lot, and then the seal asked him, "well... What about their people?"


    "I don''t know where they are now, so we''ll find a place to rest and then we''ll find them together." Ren Yifan replied.


    "They... They won''t all be eaten by the sea eddies! Wuwuwu... "The seal looked at the Sea vortex in the sea, and looked at some damaged ship boards floating to the shore, and then immediately began to cry.


    When he saw the big man, he felt embarrassed.


    After a while, Ren Yifan couldn''t help but shout to the seal: "Oh! Stop crying! If you cry again, I''ll throw you into the sea to feed the whirlpool! "


    "Woo... Ah... Hmmm..." after being called out by Ren Yifan, the seal gradually stopped crying."All right! Come with me Ren Yifan said, then began to move forward, and the seal also followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Another place in Zhonghuan Island --


    "ah! Sister Fang! Younger martial sister Fang, wake up! Brother Tang! Wake up! Wake up After ye Huaqing wakes up, he finds that Fang Weixue and Tang bin have fainted in a place not far away from him.


    "Ah! Is this on Zhonghuan island? " After ye Huaqing called several times, Tang bin and Fang Weixue woke up one after another.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Huaqing saw Tang bin and Fang Weixue wake up and asked them.


    "I''m fine, but the island is really different." After answering, Tang bin looked around.


    "I''m ok... Ah!" After Fang Weixue answered, she would take up the frost sword in her hand, but suddenly felt a sharp pain in her right hand.

 Chapter 78

    "Sister Fang, are you ok?" Ye Huaqing saw Fang Weixue is similar to the injured situation, then quickly asked to its.


    "I... my right hand seems to be broken." Fang Weixue replied with pain.


    "Ah! What should I do! There is no doctor on this island. " Ye Huaqing said very tangled.


    "Brother ye, don''t worry. I just know some measures for emergency fracture." Tang bin patted Ye Huaqing on the shoulder and said.


    "Great! Thank you, brother Tang! " Ye Huaqing listened to Tang Bin said so, then to its very grateful hug said.


    "Ah! Now that ye is still so polite, I''m out of it! " Tang bin patted Ye Huaqing on the shoulder and said, "Miss Fang, do you have any other discomfort besides your right hand?"


    "There was no discomfort except for the right hand." Fang Weixue replied.


    "Well, if it''s just an arm fracture, I can do emergency treatment first, but there is no suitable material here, so we still need to go into the mountains first." Tang Bin said, then pointed to the island in the cloud shrouded mountains.


    "Thank you, young master Tang." After Fang Weixue said, he picked up the frost sword with his left hand.


    "It should not be too late. Let''s go now." After ye Huaqing said, he took the lead to go to the mountains.


    ...


    in another part of Zhonghuan Island -


    "Alas! I''m so tired Finally, the lion princess who helped Zhang Tianshi to the stone platform said.


    "Thank you so much, Lionheart." Zhang Tianshi still said with a red face.


    "Wow! Your face seems to be getting redder and redder The lion princess looked at Zhang Tianshi''s face and said.


    "Ah! I... I''ll sit here and have a rest and I''ll be fine. " Zhang Tianshi saw the lion Princess looking at his face and felt more embarrassed. After getting up, he turned his head and said.


    "Well, you have a good rest here. Don''t run around. I''ll find some firewood nearby." After the lion princess said, she would turn and leave.


    "Lion... Lion poem girl..." Zhang Tianshi looked at the lion princess who was about to leave and couldn''t help shouting half a sentence, but stopped again.


    "What''s the matter?" The lion Princess turned her head and asked Zhang Tianshi with a puzzled face.


    "Er... That... Be careful on the way..." Zhang Tianshi faced the lion princess who turned her head and asked, but was speechless for a moment. After getting up, he thought about it and prevaricated in the past.


    "Good..." the lion Princess stood in front of this answer and was stunned for a moment. She also felt surprised and surprised. Then she turned her head and continued to move forward.


    Zhang Tianshi sat in the same place and watched the lion Princess go away slowly, and he still recalled the picture that had just happened in his mind. Until the lion Princess completely disappeared in his own field of vision, he suddenly came over.


    "What happened to me just now?" Zhang Tianshi began to question himself in the face of a series of subconscious actions just now, and then he has been thinking about this problem.


    ...


    another place in Zhonghuan Island -


    "Hey! Fool, go and get some firewood Ren Yifan carries Yin Chenglan and walks into the forest and finds an open space. Then he says to the sea dog who goes with him.


    "Ah? What are you looking for wood for? " The seal asks Ren Yifan.


    "You are stupid! Fire, of course! Don''t you see our clothes are all wet Ren Yifan replied.


    "Oh." After the seal said, he left to look for firewood.


    Then, after the seal disappeared from their sight, Yin Chenglan said to Ren Yifan in a bit of embarrassment: "little brother, you can let me down..."


    "ah! Yes, yes Ren Yifan had been immersed in the sense of achievement that Yin Chenglan carried on his back, so that when he called himself, he was still stupidly stunned for a while before he reacted.


    "Little brother, I feel that there are many crises on this island. You let him go to find firewood alone. What should he do in case of danger?" Yin Chenglan was helped by Ren Yifan to the edge of the open space under a big tree, then asked it.


    "What you said, younger martial sister Yin, is really not reassuring. But if I go to find Chai and let the big fool take care of you, I will be even more worried." Ren Yifan replied solemnly.


    "This..." after Yin Chenglan allows Yifan to answer like this, he is really speechless.


    "Forget about that big fool. Are you better now?" Ren Yifan pointed to Yin Chenglan''s right foot ring and asked.


    "It should be better." Yin Chenglan, who can still feel the tingling pain in his right foot ring, still says it well when he does not know how to answer Ren Yifan''s question.


    "Ah? It should be better. What''s the situation? I''ll take a look at it for you After Ren Yifan asked, he directly lifted Yin Chenglan''s right foot up, and then took down his shoes.


    "Ah When Ren Yifan touches Yin Chenglan''s swollen right foot ring in the process of taking off his shoes, he makes him cry subconsciously because of severe pain."Ah! Did it hurt you just now? I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m really clumsy... "Ren Yifan heard Yin Chenglan''s cry, and then very anxious to blame himself.


    "Nothing, nothing, that..." Yin Chenglan saw Ren Yifan a very anxious appearance, also did not know what to say.


    "Your feet are still very swollen! Oh! I don''t know what to do now. If only I had learned about it when I was in Shushan. " Ren Yifan looked at Yin Chenglan''s swollen right foot ring without any sign of detumescence, then sighed and remorse.


    "Little brother, you don''t have to blame yourself. When you find other people, they should know how to treat them." Yin Chenglan looked at Ren Yifan''s remorse for himself, so he had to smile and say to him.


    "Well, that''s all." Ren Yifan said.


    ...


    in another part of Zhonghuan Island -


    "brother ye, you and Miss Fang will have a rest here. I will go to find the treatment materials first." After ye Huaqing and others entered the mountain, Tang Bin said to them.


    "Well, brother Tang, be careful on your way." Tang Baoquan said to Ye Qing.


    "Good." Tang bin also hugged Ye Huaqing and said that after finishing, he continued to walk to the mountains.


    "Oh! I don''t know what happened to the others. Let''s have a rest here and wait for brother Tang to come back. " Ye Huaqing sighed and said, then showed the Italian side Wei snow to the side of a stone platform first rest.


    "Don''t worry, since we can survive, they will also survive." Fang Weixue said, then sat on the stone platform.


    "Well, younger martial sister Fang, you sit down and have a rest. I''ll find some firewood nearby and make some marks by the way. If you have anything to do, just shout out loud." Ye Huaqing just sat on the stone platform soon after, then rose to say.


    "Well, be careful, elder martial brother." Fang Weixue said.


    "Well." Ye Huaqing nodded and said, then turned to leave.


    ...


    in another part of Zhonghuan Island -


    "the face is no longer red, should it be OK at that end?" When Princess lion came back with a pile of firewood, she looked at Zhang Tianshi and asked.


    "It''s much better. Thank you, Miss Shishi. I''ll help you." After Zhang Tianshi answered, he helped Princess lion build firewood to make a fire.


    Then when the firewood in front of the stone platform burned, the lion Princess sat down on the stone platform, took out two wild fruits from her pocket and gave them to Zhang Tianshi beside her and said, "here you are."


    "Ah... Well, thank you, lioness." Zhang Tianshi in the face of the lion princess this move was also a bit stunned, but then he reacted back and took the wild fruit to say.


    "You''re welcome. I''ve been hungry for most of the day. Please eat quickly." After the lion princess said, she took out a wild fruit from her pocket and began to eat it first.


    "Good... Ah... This..." after Zhang Tianshi took a bite of the wild fruit, he immediately felt full of saltiness. Then he took a look at the wild fruit carefully and found that its surface was covered with dense salt particles.


    "Ha! Did you get salt When the lion Princess saw that Zhang Tianshi''s expression was not right, she asked him.


    "Yes..." Zhang Tianshi was very depressed.


    "Ha ha, we''ve been soaking in the sea for so long, but we can''t help but dry all the salt on our bodies. So, before that, the wild fruit only got a lot of sticky on it. Then I forgot to tell you that we should pat the salt on the wild fruit before eating it. But then again, the wild fruit itself has no taste, so it''s quite good to eat it with some salt!" The lion princess said with a smile.


    "Ha ha... Is it..." after hearing the lion Princess say so, Zhang Tianshi also had to smile awkwardly and said, and then she decisively patted the salt outside the fruit on her hand.


    Then, after they finished eating the fruit and drying their clothes, the lion Princess asked Zhang Tianshi, "well, what are your plans for the next time?"


    "Well, let''s find out if anyone else is on the island." Zhang Tianshi tangled for a while, then a little helpless reply.


    "Well, I hope everyone''s safe." The lion Princess hit the burning firewood with a stick.


    "Well, after all the firewood is burned up, we''ll take a look around the edge of the island." Zhang Tianshi said.


    ...


    another place in Zhonghuan Island -


    "Wow! You''ve finally come back, you''ve got a lot Ren Yifan saw that the seal came back with a lot of firewood and went forward to say.


    "Ha ha, there are a lot of them. I''ll look for them if they are not enough." After the seal giggled, he put the wood on the ground and said.


    "Do you have flint on you?" Ren Yifan asked the seal.


    "Yes, there are, but they can''t be used after being soaked in sea water." The seal took out the flint which had been soaked in sea water and replied."Well, then you can wait and see how I make a fire." Ren Yifan said, then began to use the way of drilling wood to make fire.


    Then Ren Yifan prepared in detail, then began to rub the stick back and forth in his hand.


    Time goes by bit by bit, after nearly a stick of incense, the firewood in front of Ren Yifan is still unable to ignite.


    "Little... Little elder martial brother, are you sure you can burn it?" Sitting on the side of Yin Chenglan watched Ren Yifan make a fire for so long and there was no movement, then he finally couldn''t help asking.


    "That... That younger martial sister Yin, you wait! The wood is not very dry, so it''s not so easy to burn. " After hearing Yin Chenglan''s question, Ren Yifan, who has been sweating profusely, replied in a very awkward way. (the reason why the firewood is not very dry is that there was a storm before people fell into the huge sea vortex, so the interval is not very long, so the firewood is not very dry)


    Ren Yifan, who first used to make a fire by drilling wood, thought that it would be difficult to make a fire with these not very dry firewood at first, but it should be no problem after trying several more times Yes.


    However, what Ren Yifan didn''t expect in the end was that the difficulty of using these not very dry firewood to drill wood and make fire was totally beyond his imagination, so that even now it is still in vain.

 Chapter 79

    "Hooray! dying! Whoa! I''m so tired... "After nearly one incense stick, Ren Yifan still can''t light the fire, and he is still panting.


    "I''ll do it." Looking at Ren Yifan sitting on one side, the seal went up to the edge of the firewood pile.


    "Ah! What are you doing, don''t... "Ren Yifan saw the seal playing with the firewood and just about to stop it, he stopped in surprise.


    Seeing the little fire in the firewood pile gradually turned into a raging fire, Ren Yifan''s heart was very embarrassed and very depressed at the moment.


    "All right." First of all, the seal put the firewood piled together by Ren Yifan, and then burned the firewood by drilling wood for fire. However, compared with Ren Yifan, the seal''s technique is very skillful, and the whole process is orderly.


    "Well, you big fool! Why didn''t you make a fire so early After the seal made the fire, Ren Yifan pointed to his responsibility and asked.


    "Yes... You want me to stay on the side and watch you make a fire... I''m also seeing you don''t have a fire before I''m born..." the seal sat on one side with a face of grievance.


    "You..." Ren Yifan is speechless when facing the seal.


    "Well, little brother, you can''t get up for a long time. If it wasn''t brother seal who lit the fire, we''d all have to wet our clothes for the night!" Yin Chenglan said to Ren Yifan.


    "I..." Ren Yifan is still speechless after hearing Yin Chenglan.


    ...


    in another part of Zhonghuan Island -


    "I can''t imagine that this red fire ring can also be used here." Ye Huaqing used the red fire ring on his finger to light the firewood in front of him and said to himself.


    "The flints on our bodies are all soaked in the sea water. I wonder if they can make a fire after they enter the island." Fang Weixue said.


    "Don''t worry, they should all have a way, especially the younger martial brother, who grew up in Shushan kitchen." Ye Huaqing said.


    "That''s right. It''s not hard for them to make a fire." Fang Weixue said.


    ...


    "kept you waiting." After a long time, Tang bin came to Ye Huaqing and Fang Weixue with a pile of things and said.


    "It''s hard work, brother Tang." Ye Huaqing said to Tang bin.


    "Where and where, there are only these wild fruits in the wild mountains and mountains. You can make do with them and eat them first." Tang Bin said while the wild fruit in his hand was divided to Ye Huaqing and Fang Weixue.


    "Thank you very much, brother Tang." Ye Huaqing and Fang Weixue took the fruit and said at the same time.


    "You''re welcome. Miss Fang, you should eat first. I''ll help you fix your right hand after eating." Tang Bin said as he began to deal with the sticks and herbs in his hands.


    ...


    in another part of Zhonghuan Island -


    "the clothes are almost dry, but it''s getting dark. We''d better go and find other people." After Zhang Tianshi made a small torch, he said to the lion princess.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s go at once." After the lion princess said, she immediately went to the seaside with Zhang Tianshi.


    ...


    "sister tiger! Miss Yin


    "Elder martial sister Fang! "Yifan!"


    "Take a break. I''m so tired! I''ve been yelling for a long time, and I haven''t even seen a person! " The lion Princess stopped and said.


    "The world island is much bigger than I thought. I guess I''ve been walking for so long that I can''t even get half of it." Zhang Tianshi also stopped to say.


    "Yes! This... Ah! Is it raining? " Before the lion Princess finished her words, she felt that the top of her head began to be knocked by water drops.


    "It''s like it''s really raining, and..." Zhang Tianshi looked up to the sky after hearing the lion Princess say this, and then found that the rain drops in front of him were not only bigger and bigger, but also more and more dense.


    ...


    another place in Zhonghuan Island -


    "Wow! What the hell is this place! There is no sign of such a big storm Yelled Ren Yifan, who was running with Yin Chenglan on his back.


    "Younger martial brother, please slow down. Big brother seal can''t keep up with you." Lying on Ren Yifan''s back, Yin Chenglan turns his head and looks at the seal running behind him.


    "Fool, hurry up, you''re going to the cave soon!" Ren Yifan turned his head and yelled to the seal, and at the same time slowed down.


    "I don''t know what happened to other people, eh..." looking at the changeable weather and harsh geographical environment, Yin Chenglan''s mood at the moment has become more entangled.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister Yin, elder martial brother and Tianshi, they must be OK." Ren Yifan said while running.


    "I hope..." Yin Chenglan said helplessly.


    "However, the weather here is really unreasonable. If there is a storm, there will be a storm, which will make our clothes wet again. Fortunately, we noticed a cave not far away, otherwise we would not be able to spend the night tonight." Ren Yifan said....


    in another part of Zhonghuan Island -


    "OK! Younger martial sister Fang, come in quickly Ye Huaqing tied up the last cane and called to Fang Weixue, who covered the rain with branches (with many leaves).


    "Good!" After Fang Weixue said, he ran into the temporary shelter built by Ye Huaqing and Tang bin.


    When the storm came, Tang bin and ye Huaqing built a shelter with branches and vines between four neighboring trees.


    "It''s hard for you, elder martial brother and young Xia Tang." After Fang Weixue entered the shelter, she said to Ye Huaqing and Tang bin, who were all wet.


    "I''m fine. It''s brother ye who has worked hard. He made so many vines and branches in a short time." Tang Bin said.


    "This... It''s nothing. If you hadn''t come up with such a way, we would still be out in the rain now." Ye Huaqing said.


    "Although this method is my idea, it can''t be implemented without the skill of brother ye, so you don''t have to be more humble." Tang Bin said.


    "This... Younger martial sister Fang, how is your hand now?" Ye Huaqing was said by Tang bin and immediately speechless, with even changed the topic.


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s much better." Fang Weixue replied. (it was fixed and bandaged before the storm)


    "that''s good..." Ye Huaqing said.


    ...


    in another part of Zhonghuan Island --


    "where are you taking me?" The lion Princess running in the rain asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "A shelter from the rain, of course." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Where can this place escape from the rain?" Asked the lion princess.


    "It''s not far ahead of us." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Ah! What should be! " Cried the lion princess.


    When Zhang Tianshi was looking for a shelter from the rain, he suddenly felt that there was a force in the island calling him. Then he looked at the call center and immediately found that it seemed to be the shining golden light in Zhonghuan island that he had seen before when he was in a coma. Then he thought about his own life experience and many other factors, and after thinking about it, he felt the call The calling place should be the training place of Nangong swordsman.


    Then Zhang Tianshi ran to the calling place, then stopped and said, "it should be around here."


    "Ah? Where can I get shelter from the rain After seeing that there were still flowers and trees around her, she asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "This... Look around..." Zhang Tianshi came to the call office but found it was not the same as his own expectations, so he had to prevaricate a little.


    "All right." When the lion princess heard Zhang Tianshi''s answer, she had to move on.


    Zhang Tianshi looked at the torch which had been extinguished in his hand and threw it away. Then he followed the lion princess.


    After searching for a long time or nothing, the lion Princess asked Zhang Tianshi anxiously, "where do you feel? I''ve been looking for a circle, but I still haven''t found a shelter from the rain! "


    "I... Oh, I''m sorry..." looking at the lion princess who has been hit by the rain and can''t be wet any more, Zhang Tianshi has to apologize to her very reluctantly.


    "Ah... I... I don''t mean to blame you... I... ah!" Hearing Zhang Tianshi''s words, Princess lion immediately realized that her tone was a little abrupt, and she wanted to explain it to her. However, in the middle of her speech, her front foot suddenly missed her notice and stepped on it, so that her body immediately fell forward.


    "Be careful!" When Zhang Tianshi caught the scene of the lion Princess about to fall down, his body subconsciously rushed up, then grabbed the lion princess''s hand and pulled back.


    Although the lion Princess retreated and stood firm, Zhang Tianshi also fell into the pit because of the slip of her front foot.


    Then she stood on the pit and asked Zhang Tianshi, "Zhang Tianshi, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine... Ah!" Zhang Tianshi just got up to answer, then suddenly felt a burst of pain after his right leg.


    "Be careful!" At the same time, when Zhang Tianshi cried out because of the pain, the lion Princess immediately pulled out the crescent double knives and jumped into the pit.


    After hearing the sound of "sand" when a knife landed, two dead black snakes appeared behind Zhang Tianshi.


    "Are you all right?" After the lion Princess put away the crescent knife, she helped Zhang Tianshi, who was "teetering", and asked.


    "I... I..." at this time, Zhang Tianshi has begun to dizzy, black lips, and even the language began to be unable to express normally.


    "No! This snake is very poisonous The lion princess looked at Zhang Tianshi''s situation and got the result, then quickly pulled it out of the pit.


    Although the pit was large, it was not deep, so the lion princess did not take long to pull Zhang Tianshi out....


    another place in Zhonghuan Island -


    "Hoo! At last When Ren Yifan arrived at the cave, he took a deep breath and immediately released Yin Chenglan on his back.


    "Hoo... Hoo... I''m so tired..." then the seal, who ran into the cave, immediately sat down on one side and gasped for breath.


    After seeing this, he said to the sea dog! well! Are you all right, big fool? "


    "I... I''m ok. Take a rest... Have a rest... Just breathe..." the seal replied breathlessly.


    "Well, sister Yin, you have a good rest with the big fool. I''ll go inside and have a look." Ren Yifan said, then began to walk into the cave.

 Chapter 80

    "It turns out that the cave is not very deep." Ren Yifan walked into the cave by the faint moonlight, but after ten steps, he found that it was over.


    Ren Yifan thought that there had been any people or animals living in the cave before, but after observing for a while, he found that there was no trace of people or animals living in the cave. Moreover, the cave was much smaller than he had imagined before he came in. After all, when looking into the cave from the outside at night, it was as dark as the bottomless bottomless cave.


    Then, when Ren Yifan went back to the cave, Yin Chenglan asked him, "what''s going on inside?"


    "There''s nothing special in it, and the cave is very shallow, so we can spend the night in it." Ren Yifan replied.


    "Well, listen to you." Said Yin Chenglan.


    "Well, big fool, let''s go in." Ren Yifan said to the seal.


    ...


    in another part of Zhonghuan Island -


    "cough... OK." Ye Huaqing used the red fire ring to light the firewood in front of him.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s hard for you. Wipe your face." Fang Weixue said as she handed a white silk handkerchief to Ye Huaqing.


    "Cough... Thank you very much, sister Fang." After ye Huaqing said, he began to wipe his face with white silk handkerchief. (the reason why Ye Huaqing coughs is that when he burns the wet wood on the ground with a red fire ring, a lot of thick smoke is produced to smoke himself. Therefore, ye Huaqing''s face is also fumigated.)


    After ye Huaqing wiped her face, she put away Fang Weixue''s white silk handkerchief. Seeing this, Fang Weixue said to Ye Huaqing in embarrassment: "senior brother, this silk handkerchief..."


    "Oh! This... I... this... Silk handkerchief is so dirty by me, so... So I''ll give it back to you after I clean it tomorrow. " Ye Huaqing took out the white silk PA, then said very excited and embarrassed.


    "Er..." Fang Weixue listens to Ye Huaqing to say so, then nod, no longer make a voice.


    "Brother ye, you must have worked hard to light these wet firewood. So you and Miss Fang have a rest. I''ll be on duty tonight." Tang bin saw the situation suddenly because of embarrassment and silence for a while, then began to say.


    "I''d better stay on duty. Young Xia Tang, you and your elder martial brother just spent a lot of time to make this shelter, so you should have a good rest first." Fang Weixue said.


    "That''s not good. Younger martial sister Fang, you are still injured. How can you come to watch the night? I''ll take turns with brother Tang." Ye Huaqing said.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s OK for me to have such a small injury. You two have worked so hard for so long. You should have more rest." Fang Weixue said.


    "We''re all right. It''s you who are injured. You need more rest." Ye Huaqing said.


    ...


    when Tang bin saw that they had been tangled for a long time, but still had no results, he interrupted and said, "well, listen to me, or we three will be on duty in turn."


    "No, that..." Ye Huaqing listened to Tang bin and still did not agree. Then he still insisted on his own point of view. However, at the beginning of his speech, he always saw Tang bin winking at himself, so he stopped talking.


    "Good." After hearing Tang Bin''s suggestion, Fang Weixue readily agreed.


    "Well, that''s the decision. I''ll be on duty first, then brother ye, and finally Miss Fang." Tang Bin said.


    "This..." Ye Huaqing felt confused when he heard Tang bin say so. However, when he saw that he was constantly winking at himself, he still tried to put up with what he was going to say.


    "Girl Fang and brother ye, go and have a rest first. I''ll call you when it''s time." Tang Bin said.


    "Well, I''ll have a rest." After Fang Weixue said, she went to a big tree in the rain shelter and lay down.


    "Brother Tang, this..." Ye Huaqing saw Fang Weixue go to have a rest, he went to Tang bin and said in a low voice. However, at the beginning of his speech, he was interrupted by Tang bin and said, "brother ye, I know what you are going to say. I just said this because we can let Miss Fang rest first, so we can go on duty in two rounds without waking her up It is. "


    "Oh... I see. You are smart, brother Tang! Ha ha When ye Huaqing heard Tang bin say this, he suddenly realized that Mao Zedong was open.


    "Shh!" Tang bin heard Ye Huaqing suddenly loud, and then immediately put his index finger in front of his mouth.


    "Oh! Shhh Ye Huaqing saw Tang bin do this action, then also followed.


    "Brother ye, you go to have a rest first. When it''s time, I''ll call you." Tang Bin said.


    "Well, I''ll work on you first." After ye Huaqing said, he also found a large number in the rain shelter and lay down by the side.


    ...


    another place in Zhonghuan Island -


    "Hoo! "I''m tired to death..." after entering a cave, Princess lion laid Zhang Tianshi to one side."Keke... This is..." Zhang Tianshi, who was not conscious of the rain beating his body, opened his eyes slowly.


    "All right, you''re poisoned. Don''t talk. I''ll help you to see how the injury is." After the lion princess said, she rolled up Zhang Tianshi''s right trouser leg.


    "I..." Zhang Tianshi saw the lion princess''s move and wanted to say something, but she was ashamed to open her mouth.


    "No! It''s already so serious. It''s a pity that all the antidotes we took on board were sunk into the sea. " The lion Princess rolled up Zhang Tianshi''s trouser legs and saw that her right leg had completely blackened and said.


    The storm on Zhonghuan island has been going on, and the lion princess in the cave is becoming more and more anxious. She is very clear that if she doesn''t think of any solution, the man who fell into the pit for her own sake will soon die in front of her.


    "Yes! Detoxification also needs to make poison! You wait for me, I''ll be right back! " Lion princess in tangled for a while, then instantly thought of the snake gall on the body can be used to detoxify.


    "Don''t... Go... Danger..." when Zhang Tianshi saw the lion Princess going out of the hole, he put all his strength into his right hand and leaned forward and grabbed the lion princess''s left hand. But then, before he finished speaking, he fainted due to lack of physical strength.


    ...


    in another part of Zhonghuan Island --


    "ah... Sneeze..." a cold wind blew, and the seal in the cave couldn''t help sneezing again.


    "Although we have found a place to shelter from the rain, it''s impossible to keep warm in such a cold place without fire! And we''re all wet in the rain Ren Yifan said.


    "Little brother, is the rain still heavy outside?" Yin Chenglan asked Ren Yifan.


    "Big! I don''t know how it rains in this ghost place Ren Yifan tilted his body outward and saw the situation outside the cave.


    "Alas..." Yin Chenglan heard Ren Yifan''s reply and sighed helplessly.


    "Well, there is still a place to hide from the rain, but the wind is so pervasive! If it''s normal, but now we''re covered with rain. It''s no way to be blown by the wind all the time! " Ren Yifan said very tangled.


    "You see, what is this?" When Ren Yifan just finished complaining, a shadow on the ground was slowly approaching the crowd.


    "Hush! Silly big one, you should step aside quickly, don''t be found out! " When Ren Yifan saw the shadow of the seal, he immediately found that it was not human, and immediately whispered to the seal.


    As time goes on, the shadow cast in the cave by moonlight outside the cave is also slowly approaching. (because the cave is not straight and dark inside, neither side can see each other.)


    Seeing that the noumenon is about to appear, Ren Yifan, who has completely held his breath, holds the green cloud sword in his hand and is ready to go.


    "The demon animal is dead! Ah Ren Yifan saw when the opportunity arrived, he came forward with a straight chop, but was beaten to one side.


    "White tiger beast!" After Ren Yifan was beaten, Yin Chenglan was ready to fight with the "monster", but found that it was Zhang Tianshi''s spirit beast little white tiger.


    "Wow! Tiger sister, you''re too hard to do it! " Ren Yifan got up hard and said.


    "You deserve it! Who told you to sneak on me Little white tiger very reasonable said.


    "Sister tiger! I can''t be blamed! Why don''t you come in with a squeak? Look at your shadow, we thought it was a monster Ren Yifan asked in a very aggrieved way.


    "Who knows you''re in there!" The little white tiger replied.


    "Ah! Aren''t you a white tiger? Don''t you notice the people around you? " Ren Yifan then asked.


    "If I could have noticed it now, I would have found Tianshi long ago. When I woke up on the shore, I had not noticed it." The little white tiger replied.


    "Ah? Is it because you fell into the sea that you failed this ability Ren Yifan continued to ask a little surprised.


    "I don''t know. When I woke up, I wanted to find Tianshi as soon as possible, but I didn''t care about it. As a result, I found that I couldn''t find it without this ability. So after it rained again, I found this place to shelter myself from the rain." The little white tiger replied.


    "Well, after the rain stops tomorrow, we will look for it together, but we will be sad tonight... Alas..." Ren Yifan said at the end of the day and sighed helplessly.


    "What''s the matter?" The little white tiger shook his body and asked.


    "Er... Don''t you feel cold?" As a result of the small white tiger body and was splashed a face of Ren Yifan with his hand to wipe a face, then to its counter asked.


    "No way." The little white tiger replied very simply.


    "Ah! Are you not afraid of cold Ren Yifan then asked.


    "I''m a white tiger with ice soul. I can''t feel what you humans call cold." The little white tiger replied."OK... You win..." Ren Yifan listened to the little white tiger say so, then very speechless to sit on one side, with his hands to tightly embrace himself.


    ...


    in another part of Zhonghuan Island --


    "the rain is really evil In the rain shelter in the Tang bin looked at the outside has been a non-stop storm said.


    At this time, it was late night. Tang bin in the shelter was alone. Sometimes he added some firewood to the firewood. Sometimes he observed the sleeping posture of Ye Huaqing and Fang Weixue, and sometimes looked at the night sky outside in a daze.

 Chapter 81

    "Persistent out of the East China Sea, the surviving Zhonghuan, the Ke mountain to find Yao Yao, the night rain continuous waves, the road is poor and endless, the meaning is rich, the spirit has congealed, the rain stops all day, the road does not stop." Tang bin wrote a poem on the ground with branches and read it in a low voice. When he finished writing the last sentence, he found that the sun had been shining on the poem, and the storm that had been going on yesterday had disappeared.


    "Well? It''s morning? " When a ray of sunlight sprinkled on Ye Huaqing''s face, ye Huaqing realized that it was the next day.


    How did you sleep last night Tang bin saw Fang Weixue has not yet awakened, then whispered to Ye Huaqing.


    "What''s going on? Why is it dawn? Shouldn''t I be the one to watch the rest of the night? " Ye Huaqing did not answer Tang Bin''s question, but asked him in reverse.


    "Well, last night I didn''t wake you up because you slept too hard." Tang bin replied.


    "This..." Ye Huaqing was speechless when he heard this.


    "It''s OK, brother Ye. Don''t worry about these little things." Tang Bin said.


    "Well... Ah! Ye Huaqing stood up and looked around. Then he found that Tang Bin''s poem written with branches on the ground was blurred by his feet before he finished reading two sentences.


    "That... Ye brother, this casually written, nothing good to see... Ha ha..." Tang Bin said to Ye Huaqing in embarrassment after he completely scratched the poems written on the ground with his feet.


    "Ah! it''s dawn? Elder martial brother, why didn''t you ask me to wake up and watch the night? " Fang Weixue heard something moving on the ground, but as soon as she woke up, she found that it was already dawn, and asked Ye Huaqing.


    "Ah! That... Brother ye said you slept too hard last night, so I didn''t wake you up. " Tang bin replied.


    "Elder martial brother, you..." Fang Weixue said half to Ye Huaqing, but he wanted to stop.


    "I..." Ye Huaqing is speechless in the face of such a situation.


    ...


    another place in Zhonghuan Island -


    "Wow! where''s this? How hot it is Zhang Tianshi woke up to find himself in the desert, and also feel very hot.


    After that, Zhang Tianshi had been walking in the desert, but the surrounding scene did not seem to have changed, it seems that the yellow sand is still a piece.


    "Water..." Zhang Tianshi did not know how long to walk, at this time he was extremely thirsty.


    Finally, Zhang Tianshi fell on the desert due to lack of water. At this time, he grabbed the sand with his hand, but it felt like he had caught the hair.


    "Cough... Water... Ah!" I don''t know how long later, Zhang Tianshi opened his eyes to find that he was held by a big lion, so he subconsciously yelled, and tried to get rid of it.


    "Ah The lion, who was also sleeping, was knocked into the cave wall by Zhang Tianshi.


    "Wow! What''s the situation? " Zhang Tianshi looked at the lion in front of him in a daze, and recalled that he had just been hugged to sleep and felt very incredible.


    "Zhang Tianshi, what are you doing?" The lion stood up and shook his body, then asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Ah? Are you a lion poem girl Zhang Tianshi heard the voice of the lion very much like the voice of the lion princess, and saw that the color of the hair of the lion and the lion princess were both reddish brown, he asked.


    "Nonsense! You can''t recognize it if you change it? Thank you for taking care of you last night The lion Princess replied very angry.


    "So... That... That... You change back first..." Zhang Tianshi heard the lion princess so reply, then a little embarrassed said.


    "Then you go out first, I''ll get dressed!" Said the lion princess.


    "Ah? Dressed? " Zhang Tianshi asked again with a confused face. He saw a set of clothes that had been worn on her body next to the lion princess.


    "Yes! Do you want to watch me wear it Asked the lion princess.


    "No, no, no... I''m going out." After Zhang Tianshi finished answering, he immediately ran to the cave entrance with light transmission.


    After Zhang Tianshi ran out of the cave, he found half of the body of the black snake lying next to him, and the location of the snake gall also left a knife edge.


    "So it is, but..." Zhang Tianshi looked at the half of the black snake and thought of what happened last night, and figured out what happened after he was in a coma. However, he thought for a long time why the lion princess wanted to become a big lion, but he still didn''t understand.


    After that, Zhang Tianshi stepped on some dew from the nearby leaves to quench his thirst in the next half incense burning time. Then he went back to the cave. After listening to what seemed to be no movement inside, he asked inside and said, "girl lion poem, are you... Are you dressed?"


    Then after a while, the lion princess came out of the cave and said, "OK


    "Oh... Then I came in..." Zhang Tianshi said.Then after a while, Zhang Tianshi saw that the lion princess did not speak again and went in.


    Zhang Tianshi went into the cave and saw the changed lion Princess sitting by the extinguished firewood pile, then she smiled and clasped her fist and said, "thank you very much for saving your life last night. I''ll be sure to go through fire and water in the next day."


    "Hum!" After listening to Zhang Tianshi, the lion Princess turned her body to one side.


    "This... I really didn''t mean to. As soon as I woke up, I found myself held by the lioness girl... That... So subconsciously..." Zhang Tianshi was very embarrassed and very tangled.


    "Well, then! I''ll spare you this time because you were poisoned by a black snake last night Said the lion princess, turning back.


    "Well, thank you very much, Miss Shishi. But that..." Zhang Tianshi said half of the time, but he stopped talking.


    "But what?" Asked the lion princess.


    "But I want to ask... Why did you become a lion? And also... "Zhang Tianshi was very embarrassed to ask.


    "Hum! Think you''re a lion! I would not have become a lion holding you if you hadn''t seen you shivering with poisoning and fever last night The lion Princess replied very angry. (the cold is because the whole body is wet, and still under the condition of poisoning)


    "ah... So... That lion poem girl, you..." Zhang Tianshi listened to the lion princess''s reply, but was very tangled up, and said half of the words, and again wanted to speak again.


    "Well, then! If you dare to let a third person know it, I will never forgive you! " Said the lion princess.


    "OK... OK, I''ll keep it a secret!" Zhang Tianshi said.


    ...


    in another part of Zhonghuan Island -


    "eh? it''s dawn? WOW Ren Yifan''s eyelids slowly opened his eyes after feeling the light, and then found himself tightly hugged with the seal and yelled.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " The seal hears Ren Yifan''s shout, also vaguely wakes up to ask a way.


    "How could I sleep with you?" Ren Yifan asked after he separated from the seal.


    "I don''t know." Answered the seal.


    "Little brother, what happened?" Yin Chenglan was also awakened by Ren Yifan, and then asked him.


    "I... I''ve been sleeping with a big fool all night! Will I be stupid in this way? " Ren Yifan is very tangled in reply.


    "Er..." Yin Chenglan felt confused when he heard Ren Yifan''s words.


    "Why is it stupid to sleep with me?" The seal asks Ren Yifan.


    "Because... Because... It''s going to be stupid anyway, and I can''t tell why." Ren Yifan replied.


    "Well, little brother, it''s too cold for you to sleep with big brother seal last night. Now it seems that it has stopped raining outside. Our top priority is to get together with other people. If you continue to struggle like this, you will be really stupid." Said Yin Chenglan.


    "This... Well, silly big you stay away from me, this time I will not care about you, if next time... Ah!" As soon as he finished speaking, he went to the edge of the mountain and did not utter a cry.


    "Little brother, are you ok?" After hearing Ren Yifan''s scream, Yin Chenglan immediately came to the cave and asked with his single foot on the green rainbow sword.


    "Wow! How can there be an ice wall here? " Ren Yifan touched the forehead on the ice wall and said.


    "This is last night, because I saw you were very cold by the wind, so I set up an ice wall at the entrance of the cave to keep out the wind." Little white tiger came over and said.


    "Wow! Why didn''t you say it earlier, sister tiger? You see, I hit such a big red envelope on my head Ren Yifan pointed to the red envelope on his forehead and asked the little white tiger.


    "When I woke up, you had already hit it." The little white tiger replied.


    "Well, now, you''re going to remove the ice wall so that I can get out." Ren Yifan said.


    ...


    another place in Zhonghuan Island -


    "younger brother Zhang! Younger martial brother


    "Seal! Young Xia Zhang


    "Sister Yin! Lion poem girl


    Ye Huaqing and others still did not see half a figure after shouting along the periphery of the island for a long time.


    "Senior brother, maybe they have already entered the island." Fang Weixue said to Ye Huaqing.


    "It''s possible, but we''d better make a circle around the island to be safer." Ye Huaqing said.


    "This island is so big that it will take at least a day to walk around it. I knew that we had to split up at the beginning." Tang Bin said.


    "Otherwise, brother Tang, you and younger martial sister Fang will have a rest here. I will fly around the imperial sword and have a look. If you don''t find anything, you can go back to the island to find out." Ye Huaqing said."Well, in fact, I think they have already entered the island. After all, it rained so hard yesterday, so they must go to the island to find a place to shelter from the rain." Tang Bin said.

 Chapter 82

    Another place in Zhonghuan Island --


    "Wow! It seems that people have lived in this cave before. " After entering the cave, Zhang Tianshi lit the oil lamp on the inner wall of the cave with the torch in his hand.


    "Of course, the firewood we used to burn outside last night was also taken here." The lion Princess pointed to the firewood pile not far in front of her.


    Then Zhang Tianshi and Princess lion continued to walk inside for a while. After that, they saw the water tank, stone table, stone chair, stone bed and other living furniture, and then came to the end.


    "It seems that it has been vacant for many years." The lion princess touched the heavy dust on the stone table and said.


    "Is this the place where Nangong sword master lived? Why don''t I feel at all? " After looking around, Zhang Tianshi murmured in his heart.


    "There seems to be nothing special here, but who would live on such a dangerous island?" The lion princess also looked around and said to herself.


    "Do you feel it? It''s like the wind! " When Zhang Tianshi was walking to a certain place, he suddenly felt a gust of wind.


    "Eh? No Said the lion princess.


    "It seems that there are special air vents here. Otherwise, it just rained so hard yesterday. How could there be no sense of moisture in it, and there might be secret doors and passages." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "It''s reasonable. I''m good at finding secret doors and other things." After the lion princess said, she began to grope on the wall of the cave.


    ...


    in another part of Zhonghuan Island -


    "Alas! I haven''t eaten anything for almost a day. I''m so hungry... Sister tiger, do you smell something to eat nearby? " Ren Yifan sighed while walking and asked the little white tiger.


    "No The little white tiger replied very simply.


    Then, when Ren Yifan was about to speak, Yin Chenglan on his back said, "be careful, elder martial brother! There''s a hole in front of you


    "Wow! I''m scared to death! How can there be such an inconspicuous pit in this road Has a foot empty Ren Yifan hastily stop feet said.


    "Little brother, look, there seems to be a dead snake in the pit." Yin Chenglan pointed to the pit and said.


    "There is a dead snake, but it seems that there is only half of it. And judging from the bloodstain, it should have died for a short time. I think... Ah! Tiger sister, you Ren Yifan observed the dead snake, while saying, but before the end of the observation, the little white tiger will directly take the dead snake away for breakfast.


    "It tastes good. It should be a poisonous snake. It''s probably very poisonous. It died last night." The little white tiger said, and also licked the snake blood on the tiger''s palm.


    "Wow! Tiger sister, are you not afraid to be poisoned directly Ren Yifan is very surprised to ask the little white tiger.


    "Not afraid." Little white tiger very calm answer way.


    "Little brother, this poisonous snake meat is not poisonous..." Yin Chenglan said with a little embarrassment.


    "Er... No wonder the snake head doesn''t eat. By the way, sister tiger, didn''t you say that you didn''t smell food nearby?" Ren Yifan looked at the little white tiger eating the remaining snake head and asked.


    "When you asked me, I didn''t smell it." The little white tiger replied.


    "Er... Little elder martial brother, did you forget last night that he said that his ability to explore the surroundings had failed?" Yin Chenglan asked Ren Yifan.


    "Er... Seems to be..." Ren Yifan was very embarrassed to reply.


    "Since the venomous snake died last night, and it seems that it was killed by some sharp weapon, I think it will be elder brother Zhang. They passed by here, so we will look for other clues along this area." Said Yin Chenglan.


    "Good." Ren Yifan said, then continue to carry Yin Chenglan forward.


    ...


    in another part of Zhonghuan Island -


    "eh? There is a situation! " Ye Huaqing was passing through a piece of grass when he suddenly found something unusual inside. Then he quickly pulled out the Vajra sword.


    Then, not long after Ye Hua''s Qinghua voice dropped, they found that they were surrounded by snakes.


    "Snake heads are all sharp, basically all poisonous snakes. Be careful Tang bin looked at the snakes and said.


    "Elder martial sister Tang, come and protect them." Ye Huaqing said, and then gathered a wave of strength, and then a few poisonous snakes died under the sword.


    "Hiss!" After seeing that ye Huaqing had attacked first, the poisonous snakes all rushed forward.


    Ye Huaqing waved left and right, attracting a large number of attacks, while Tang bin dodged and dodged from left to right. He did not dare to fight the Viper head-on. All of them were killed by Ye Huaqing. As for Fang Weixue, although her right hand was injured, she could still manage to kill the snake with a sword in her left hand.


    ...


    "are you OK, young Xia Tang?" After the venomous snakes were basically dead, Fang Weixue asked Tang bin.


    "No... nothing." Tang Bin''s pale face replied, because he had never seen so many poisonous snakes since he was born.Tang bin didn''t feel much when the poisonous snake just came out. He was afraid only when he saw the bodies of hundreds of poisonous snakes. After all, in the battle just now, he was chased by poisonous snakes. If ye Huaqing was not present, he would have died without a burial place. Moreover, Fang Weixue, who holds a sword in his left hand, is much more powerful than him.


    "Brother Tang, be careful!" When Tang bin wanted to rest under a big tree, ye Huaqing suddenly saw a poisonous snake on the tree and bit him directly.


    "Ah! Ah Tang bin saw the venomous snake rushing towards him and forgot to dodge, so he screamed directly in the spot.


    Then the snake''s teeth and Tang Bin''s head were only half a foot away, then Fang Weixue on the side of the snake was directly "broken by the waist", and then two sections of the snake''s body naturally hung on Tang Bin''s shoulder.


    "Ah! Ah Tang bin looked at the snake corpse on his shoulder and screamed more madly, and even tears were thrown out. Even the snake corpse on his shoulder did not expect to be cleaned first.


    "Brother Tang, are you... OK?" Ye Huaqing went to take away the venomous snake corpse on Tang Bin''s shoulder, and then asked him.


    "Er... Scared to death..." Tang bin looked at Ye Huaqing in horror for a long time, then jumped out of his mouth a few words and replied back and forth.


    "Brother Tang... You won''t be scared to pee your pants, will you?" Ye Huaqing gathered together to ask in Tang Bin''s ear.


    "Eh? No... no, it''s just too tight and sweating. " After looking at his crotch subconsciously, Tang bin found not only that his trousers were wet, but also that there was a small pool of water on the ground, which was the size of a bowl. He immediately stepped on it consciously with his feet.


    "Er..." Ye Huaqing saw Tang Bin''s "cover up" behavior, then he was a little embarrassed.


    "Young Xia Tang, originally we wanted you to stay on the boat instead of going to the island with us. But now that this is the case, you must be strong, because there must be other more dangerous things lurking on the island, so we will be in danger at any time." Fang Weixue said to Tang bin.


    "Oh! I also want to be strong, but... I''m actually a coward who is afraid of death. I''ll be like this all my life. " Tang Bin said with a sigh.


    "Brother Tang, in fact, you also have courage. For example, the last time you dealt with the spirit beast shark in the river, you didn''t go all out to help younger martial brother Zhang in the end." Ye Huaqing said.


    "The amount... Seems to be also oh..." after listening to Ye Huaqing, Tang bin felt a little suddenly enlightened.


    "Well, this... Gulu Gulu..." when ye Huaqing just opened his mouth to speak, his stomach would preemptively send out a prompt sound.


    "I''ve been busy for a long time. I guess I''m hungry, so we''d better find something to eat first." Tang Bin said.


    "If we want to eat, don''t we have it around us?" Fang Weixue looked around the body of poisonous snakes and asked.


    ...


    the East Sea --


    "the front is Zhonghuan island." The masked man in the sword God realm said, looking at the island just the size of his fist.


    "My Lord, we didn''t see any other ships along the way. It is estimated that the group of disciples of Shushan have already entered the island." A masked man said to the masked man in the sword God realm.


    "Well, most likely, prepare the brothers." Said the Mongolian of sword God realm.


    ...


    another place in Zhonghuan Island -


    "Gulong! Gulong After the lion Princess twisted a switch, a secret door was opened.


    "Wow! It''s still in the mountains. " After Zhang Tianshi rushed out of the secret door, he found that he was still in the mountains.


    "But the environment inside seems different from that outside." The lion princess also came in and said.


    "Well, and I feel that there is the same spiritual power of heaven and earth as on the mountain of Shu." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "In that case, let''s move on." Said the lion princess.


    "Good." After Zhang Tianshi said, he began to walk to the mountain forest with the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    After about half an hour, Zhang Tianshi took out the broken sword directly and waved it. Then a sword spirit quickly chopped at a big stone.


    "Wow! It''s estimated that this is the place of practice of Nangong sword master. The more we go, the more powerful the heaven and earth will be. And I think even the most powerful place on the mountain of Shu is less than 30% of here, let alone go further. Moreover, I feel that it is very good to hold the spirit of the sword in this place, and I don''t even need to gather Qi to chop out the sword spirit. " Zhang Tianshi looked at the broken stone and said.


    "Although my way of practice is different from yours, I can also feel the spiritual power of this place. Therefore, I estimate that one day of practice here can be worth several days outside." The lion princess also waved the crescent moon double knife to say.


    At the same time, Zhang Tianshi''s broken sword suddenly glows, and then he drags Zhang Tianshi, who holds the sword handle, forward."Ah! What happened? Wait for me When the lion Princess saw Zhang Tianshi dragged away by the broken sword, she had to follow her.

 Chapter 83

    "It''s the broken sword that resonates with this place, so I guess the broken sword wants to take me somewhere." Zhang Tianshi said to the lion Princess while being dragged by the broken sword.


    "I see. It resonates in this place. The origin of the broken sword is not simple, so you must be hiding something from me." Said the lion princess.


    "Well, we are in this situation now. What else can I hide from you? We should know when the broken sword takes us to the place." Zhang Tianshi said a little guilty.


    ...


    in another part of Zhonghuan Island -


    "there is a cave mouth here." Ren Yifan, carrying Yin Chenglan on his back, saw a cave mouth in a relatively hidden place, and then saw half of the snake''s body in the cave mouth.


    However, immediately after Ren Yifan wanted to have a more in-depth observation, he found that the little white tiger ran over.


    "Ah! Tiger sister, don''t get excited! You can eat it after I have observed it clearly. " Ren Yifan said to the little white tiger who had already run to half of the snake''s body.


    "This half of the snake looks like the other half of the snake in the pit just now, and there is a cut in the gall." Said Yin Chenglan.


    "In that case, they estimated that someone ran into the cave to escape the rain last night. Maybe it''s still in it now. Let''s go in and have a look." After Ren Yifan said, he carried Yin Chenglan into the cave. After eating half of the snake''s body, the little white tiger followed closely with the seal.


    After a few steps into the cave, Yin Chenglan looked at the charcoal on the ground and said, "there are traces of firewood burning here. It seems that it was burned several hours ago. So it must be elder brother Zhang. Some of them have come here."


    "Well, let''s go inside again." After Ren Yifan said, he carried Yin Chenglan on his back and went to the cave.


    ...


    "there are so many furniture in it, but they have been vacant for a long time, but the oil lamp must have been ignited just now." Ren Yifan went to the end of the cave, he first touched the dust on the furniture, then looked at the oil lamp, and then felt the residual temperature of the lamp holder with his hands. (after Zhang Tianshi and Princess lion left, the secret door closed automatically)


    "it seems that elder brother Zhang and some of them also searched here, and then they left shortly before we found the cave." Said Yin Chenglan.


    "Well, younger martial sister Yin, you and sister tiger will have a rest here first. The seal and I will go out to find some food. Maybe they will come back here." Ren Yifan said.


    "Well, it will be hard for you and big brother seal." Said Yin Chenglan.


    ...


    in another part of Zhonghuan Island --


    "is this... Sure you can eat it?" Ye Huaqing looked at Fang Weixue''s hand a string of roasted poisonous snake meat and said.


    "Of course I can. I ate all kinds of poisonous snake meat in a snake meat shop in the capital before I came to Shu mountain to practice. The venom of the poisonous snake is in the head, so the meat on my body is not poisonous." Fang Weixue said.


    "This..." Ye Huaqing and Tang bin still look at each other after listening to Fang Weixue.


    "If you don''t eat, I''m not welcome." Fang Weixue said, then opened to eat up.


    Then ye Huaqing and Tang bin saw that Fang Weixue''s throat and stomach would "gurgle" at the same time with each bite of fangweixue''s venomous snake meat.


    "No matter, it''s better to poison than to starve." After seeing Fang Weixue eat a string of poisonous snake meat, Tang bin also took a bunch of roasted poisonous snake meat and ate it up.


    "This..." after ye Huaqing saw Tang Bin''s behavior, he also took a bunch of roasted poisonous snake meat, but he did not immediately move because of some entanglement.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''ve finished all of them. There''s nothing wrong with the whole one, so you can take it easy." Fang Weixue said.


    "Miss Fang is right. Brother ye, you should eat it as soon as possible. It tastes very good." Tang Bin said while eating.


    "All right..." Ye Huaqing said, then gently bit a good bite of the poisonous snake meat.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the taste like?" Fang Weixue asked Ye Huaqing.


    "Well! yummy! I''ll bake more quickly, and I can''t finish packing and going on the road. " After ye Huaqing said, he ate and walked to the remaining snake corpse.


    "Poof..." Fang Weixue and Tang bin laughed when they saw Ye Huaqing''s reaction as if they had eaten the best food in their lives.


    ...


    another place in Zhonghuan Island -


    "Wow! The spirit of heaven and earth in this place is so amazing that even the sense of hunger has disappeared. " Zhang Tianshi stopped after being dragged to a stone platform as big as a room by broken sword.


    "Well, it can also make people very sober, so practice here is basically forgetting to eat and sleep." The lion princess also went to the stone platform and said.


    At the same time, a voice suddenly came from the sky, "you dare to enter the holy land of Zhonghuan island". Then a Black Dragon flew to Zhang Tianshi and Princess lion."It''s you! No When Zhang Tianshi saw the black dragon flying to the front and back, he subconsciously thought it was the black dragon in the forbidden area of Shushan. However, after a closer look, he found that the black dragon in front of him was not only different from the one in Shushan forbidden area, but also much bigger.


    "Well? How can you have the air of Nangong Xuan wind? " Black dragon asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "I... ah!" When Zhang Tianshi was about to answer, many images appeared in his left eye.


    "Reincarnated eyes." Black dragon looked at Zhang Tianshi and muttered.


    "If I''m right, you should be the black dragon in the East China Sea, and one of you was taken away by Nangong Xuanfeng six hundred years ago, right?" Zhang Tianshi asked the black dragon after seeing the image of his left eye disappear.


    "How do you know? Where is Nangong Xuanfeng now? And the black dragon that he took over is all right now? " Black dragon asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Nangong Xuanfeng has long passed away. The life span of our people is only a few decades. As for the black dragon, it is very good now, but it is temporarily locked in a place and can''t get out. However, I have a way to let you contact." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    In fact, Zhang Tianshi didn''t know the origin of the black dragon in front of him, but just after seeing the image of the reincarnation eye, he conjectured it by combining the words of the black dragon in the forbidden area in Shushan. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi did not expect that this guess was right.


    "What can I do?" Black dragon then asked, and seemed to be anxious.


    "I have a magic weapon that you can contact with it, but now that magic weapon is on my spirit beast, it has lost with me, but it is estimated that it is also on the island now." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "You''re talking about an ice white tiger? It should be in the cave where you were last night Black Dragon said.


    "Great, so you can sense all the creatures on the island?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Yes, eight of you and a spirit beast floated to the island." The black dragon replied.


    "There are no less than eight people. Can you tell me where they are? I''ll come back to you when I find them, so you can get in touch with the black dragon. " Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "No, I don''t want to let outsiders know that I exist on this island, so I disturb the atmosphere of the whole island with fog, so your spirit beast can''t sense your existence, and if it wasn''t for you two who broke into this place, I wouldn''t show up. But you don''t have to worry. You just have to wait here. I have my own way to let ice white tiger find you." The black dragon replied and flew away.


    "Wow! Are you not afraid of it? " After the Black Dragon flew away, the lion princess was very surprised to ask Zhang Tianshi.


    "Well, I''m afraid! How can you be afraid of it! WOW! You don''t know, I almost fainted just now Zhang Tianshi was asked by the lion princess, then pretended to react.


    "Well, since you are so afraid, how could you say so much just now? I was so scared that I couldn''t speak. This is the first time I saw a dragon! And it''s still such a big one. I used to think that the dragon was just a legend, and it also exudes a sense of oppression. " Asked the lion princess, and seemed a little excited.


    "Well, if you don''t say anything, what will it do if you eat us in one bite?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Oh! That''s the same. " The lion Princess nodded and replied.


    ...


    in the East Sea --


    "my Lord is not good! The ship is sucked into the Sea vortex A masked man was very frightened and said to the masked man in the sword God realm.


    At this time, the masked man''s boat in the sword kingdom was passing through the area of the Sea vortex, but it was also unavoidable to be sucked in.


    "A bunch of rubbish, not even a good boat." After the masked man of the sword God realm said that, he flew straight to Zhonghuan island without returning. The rest of the people on the boat did not even have a sword star realm. Therefore, they could only curse the masked people in the sword Kingdom and face the arrival of death.


    ...


    that night --


    "Hoo! How wonderful After practicing Yuyang sword technique again, Zhang Tianshi felt that his cultivation strength was on a higher level.


    At this time, Zhang Tianshi couldn''t care about the advice of the black dragon in the forbidden area of Shushan, because he would have different feelings after practicing Yuyang sword technique. He thought he had practiced the first form of Yuyang sword technique to a perfect level. But now he thought it was far from perfect. At the same time, he also realized that this set of Yuyang sword technique was true How profound, so also in practice for the lion Princess around her also did not hide.


    Because Zhang Tianshi now has a lot of trust in the lion princess. Moreover, he also thinks that the lion princess is not interested in the swordsmanship of the Terran people, and basically does not know what kind of sword he practices.


    "Yes! I also feel that my own strength has been much stronger, and now I don''t want to leave here When she saw Zhang Tianshi practicing swordsmanship, she was not idle, so she also gained a lot."I can use sword Qi all the time now, and I think if I practice here for a few more days, I''m not far away from the sword star realm." Zhang Tianshi is very happy to say, and his mood at this time is no less than the moment when Uncle Fang in the capital wants to marry Fang Weixue to himself.


    "Yes, I think... Huh? There is a situation! " Before the lion Princess finished speaking, she noticed some movement in the grass behind her.

 Chapter 84

    "Tiger sister!" When Zhang Tianshi saw the little white tiger coming out of the grass, he couldn''t help but cry in surprise.


    "Tianshi!" The little white tiger saw Zhang Tianshi and jumped directly to his arms.


    Seeing this, Zhang Tianshi had to put the little white tiger into his arms, and the little white tiger kept acting like a little sister who met his long lost brother.


    "All right, tiger sister, come down quickly. Your clothes are almost broken. Who did you meet on the island? What happened? " Zhang Tianshi put the little white tiger on the ground and asked.


    "As soon as I woke up... (after meeting Ren Yifan and others), at last I did not know why I suddenly realized that you were here, and then I immediately came to look for you." The little white tiger replied.


    "I see. Fortunately, younger martial sister Yin just hurt her foot." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Why don''t you care about me first? I''ve been hungry since I left you. You see, I''ve lost a lot of weight. " Asked the little white tiger.


    "Well, I didn''t see it, but... Ah! I was wrong! Stop biting Before Zhang Tian''s poem was finished, the little white tiger bit his leg.


    "Er... You..." for the first time, I saw the lion princess who was "abused" by the little white tiger to come over and want to say something, but it seems that she can''t get in.


    "Well, here comes Miss Shishi. Don''t you like looking for her the most?" When Zhang Tianshi saw the lion Princess coming, he immediately dismissed the "little ancestor" in front of him.


    "Sister tiger, you''ll be OK when you come here. The spirit power of heaven and earth in this place can be used as food for you directly, but it doesn''t have any flavor." The lion princess said to the little white tiger.


    "Yes, that''s right. If you smoke more, you won''t be hungry, and it will help you practice." Zhang Tianshi also said to little white tiger.


    "Well, it seems that I''m not hungry." The little white tiger took two breaths and said.


    "Let''s have a night''s rest here, and then we''ll find someone else tomorrow morning." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Well, yes." Said the lion princess.


    ...


    the next morning --


    "say it! What is the purpose of your coming to zhonghuandao? " The masked man of sword God realm asked Ren Yifan and others.


    As soon as he came to Zhonghuan Island, the masked man of jianshenjing went directly to the cave where Ren Yifan and others were. As soon as he entered the cave, he found Ren Yifan and others resting in it.


    "Damn it! It''s really bad luck to go to grandma''s house today. I met a strong enemy when I got up together, and there was no way out. " Ren Yifan said.


    At this time, for Ren Yifan and others, the only way out has been blocked by the masked man in the sword God realm, so they can only fight back and forth.


    "You don''t want to play any tricks. Now you are normal. Another woman with a foot injury and a useless fat man are all your burdens. Moreover, I lived in this cave for more than ten years. Therefore, you should not think of any other exit to escape. So I advise you to put your hands down and tell me the purpose of your trip, if it is for me If you use it, then I can consider saving your life for other people to collect corpses. " The masked man of sword God realm says to Ren Yifan.


    "Ha ha, don''t dream. I won''t tell you even if I die! Look Ren Yifan sneers, convenient use has gathered good vitality and cut out the blade.


    "Hehe, I can''t help myself!" The masked man in the sword God realm didn''t intend to dodge the coming wind blade. Instead, he pulled out his sword and hit the wind blade to one side of the cave wall.


    "How strong!" Ren Yifan saw the new groove on the wall of the cave, and then he could not help but step back and get a little chilly.


    "Little brother, I''ll help you!" Yin Chenglan jumped to Ren Yifan and said.


    "Hum! In that case, I''ll send you on the road After the masked man of sword God realm said, he rushed to Ren Yifan.


    Then just listen to "ah!" After a scream, Ren Yifan fell to one side of the cave wall and vomited blood, while Yin Chenglan was held by the masked man of sword God realm.


    "Say it! What is your purpose at this time! If you don''t say so, I''ll draw a few swords on your beautiful face and let you be an ugly ghost as well as a ghost. " The masked man of sword God realm said to Yin Chenglan, and patted her face twice with his sword.


    "Whatever you want! Kill if you want! What a lot of nonsense Yin Chenglan said indomitably.


    "Good!" After the masked man of sword God realm said, he raised his hand and scratched Yin Chenglan''s cheek with his sword.


    "Stop it! I said When the sword in the masked man''s hand of the sword God realm just pastes on Yin Chenglan''s cheek, Ren Yifan gets up and shouts.


    "That''s right. It''s good to be like this for a long time. Hurry up and say it. Maybe I can leave you two to be wild mandarin ducks on the island." Said the masked man of sword God realm.


    "Little brother! Can''t say! Ah Before Yin Chenglan finished speaking, he was attacked by the masked man in the sword God realm with the handle of his sword and spat out a lot of blood."Shut up, little girl. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll cut your tongue!" The masked man of the sword God realm patted Yin Chenglan''s mouth with his sword and said.


    "You... We''re here for clues to a sword." Ren Yifan said with gnashing teeth.


    "What sword are you looking for? What clues have you found? " The masked man of jianshenjing asked Ren Yifan, and had already guessed that Shushan''s disciples had come here to find Yuyang sword.


    "Let him take the woman out of your hand first, and then I''ll tell you that we are all like this, and you are not afraid of us running away." Ren Yifan pointed to the shivering seal hiding in the corner.


    "Good! The fat man, get the hell out of here The masked man of sword God realm said to the seal.


    "Silly big you hurry over and help me take care of younger martial sister Yin." Ren Yifan also said to the seal.


    "Wuwu..." the seal cried and walked to the masked man in the sword God realm. After helping Yin Chenglan over, he carried him to the cave.


    "Well, you can say it quickly." The masked man in the sword God realm said to Ren Yifan impatiently when he saw the seal carrying Yin Chenglan to the cave mouth.


    "The sword we are looking for is the Yuyang sword of Nangong Xuanfeng, the first God swordsman. For clues, you need to go to the cave with me." Ren Yifan said, then went to the cave.


    Ren Yifan didn''t know any clue at all. He took the masked man of sword God realm into the cave just to help seal dog and Yin Chenglan escape and delay time.


    "Yes, but I advise you not to play any tricks, or I will make your life worse than death!" After the masked man of sword God realm said, he followed Ren Yifan to the cave.


    At this time, the masked man in the sword God realm naturally knew that the cave was a dead end, and there was no clue of jade Yang Sword. However, he still felt that since Ren Yifan had already gone into the cave, he would follow in with a lucky heart.


    ...


    "Alas! What should I do now? " After leaving the cave with Yin Chenglan on his back and running for a long time, the seal put Yin Chenglan under a big tree and sighed.


    "Brother seal, you should go to other people to help, i... alas! I''m really useless. I hurt my foot in such a situation and hurt my little senior brother... "Yin Chenglan said half to the seal, but she stopped talking. Then she burst into tears of grief and indignation and hated her incompetence.


    "Oh, you don''t cry. I''m afraid that girls will cry..." the seal looked at Yin Chenglan''s tearful appearance and was very entangled.


    "Well, it''s not the time to cry and grieve. Brother seal, let''s go and find someone else separately." After Yin Chenglan said, he walked to the opposite direction of the seal with the green rainbow sword.


    ...


    "OK, where is the clue?" The masked man of sword God realm asked Ren Yifan who had stopped walking after he reached the end of the cave wall.


    "Here''s the clue, but we haven''t found it yet, so take your time." Ren Yifan turned back and forth, and he was determined to die.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Do you think you''ll be able to drag on with this little trick? I''m going to cripple you first, and then I''ll go out to chase the other two people. I don''t believe that the disabled and the lame can fly out of Zhonghuan island! " The masked man of the sword God realm said, and also pulled out his sword.


    Then, when the masked man in the sword God realm was ready to start to Ren Yifan, he said "Gulong! Gulong From the wall of the cave.


    "What''s the matter! I didn''t expect there was a secret door here! And... How can there be anyone else! " The masked man of jianshenjing was excited when he saw a secret door on the cave wall opened suddenly. However, he heard several footsteps coming from behind the secret door.


    "Yifan! How do you... "After Zhang Tianshi entered the cave, he saw that Ren Yifan had been held by the masked man in the sword God realm.


    "Say it! Is Yuyang sword in here? If I don''t say that, I''ll take his hands and feet off his face The masked man of sword God realm asked Zhang Tianshi and others.


    "You let him go. I''ll take you as a hostage. I know where Yuyang sword is." After Zhang Tianshi answered, he went to the masked man in the sword God realm.


    Then the masked man of the sword God realm quickly put the sword of his right hand on Zhang Tianshi''s shoulder, and immediately pushed Ren Yifan out. Then he took Zhang Tianshi and said, "be honest, lead the way quickly."


    "Good." Zhang Tianshi nodded calmly and said, then went to the secret door.


    "Don''t move! I''ll kill anyone who dares to come out! " The masked man of the sword God realm said to the lion Princess and Ren Yifan in the cave after holding Zhang Tianshi outside the secret door.

 Chapter 85

    "Miss lion, is Tianshi all right?" The masked man holding Zhang Tianshi in the sword God realm has disappeared before and after their eyes. Ren Yifan asks the lion Princess around him.


    "It should be OK. At least his tiger sister is still in it." The lion Princess replied.


    "Tiger sister? Why didn''t he come out with you just now Ren Yifan then asked.


    "It''s afraid of starvation. Well, we''ll quickly follow it up secretly, otherwise we won''t find anyone." The lion princess said, and went forward.


    "All right." Ren Yifan said, then also followed closely.


    ...


    "who are you? How do you know we''re looking for Yuyang sword Zhang Tianshi asked the masked man who was holding his sword spirit state when he saw that the stone platform with the most spiritual power of heaven and earth was already in sight.


    "It''s your roommate who told me you were looking for Yuyang sword. As for who I am, you don''t need to know." The masked man of sword God realm replied.


    "According to what you said, your previous purpose should be to pursue and kill us. It is estimated that someone in the capital ordered you to do so? It seems that the identity of that person should not be simple if you are able to instruct an expert like you Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "You don''t need to be tricked. Be honest and give me the Yuyang sword. Maybe I can keep you on this island for your own survival." The masked man of sword God realm replied.


    "Well, it''s the place." Zhang Tianshi stopped and pointed to the stone platform in front of him.


    "This place is really full of spiritual power. It seems that Nangong Xuanfeng really found a good place in those years. If I had practiced here for ten years and eight years, I might have broken through the holy land of sword in the near future." Said the masked man of sword God realm.


    "I think the jade sword is under the stone platform. As for how to open the stone platform, you have to do it yourself." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "I knew you didn''t get the Yuyang sword, but I also think it''s very likely that Yuyang sword will be under the stone platform. After all, the environment here is very special. You boy, roll to one side first, I measure you also dare not escape After the masked man of sword God realm said, he pushed Zhang Tianshi aside, and then went to the stone platform.


    Then, after half a cup of tea, a strong sword spirit suddenly fell on the stone platform, but the stone platform was not damaged at all.


    "This stone platform must be protected by special border, so there must be something extraordinary down here." The masked man in the sword God realm looked around the stone platform and said.


    "Is it because you are not strong enough to break this stone platform?" Zhang Tianshi walked forward and asked the masked man in the sword God realm.


    "It''s impossible. The sword spirit that I just had just passed through the walls of the capital. Even if Zuo Wu, the God swordsman, came to cut the stone platform with his sword spirit, the result would not be much better than mine." The masked man of sword God realm replied.


    "Hehe, it seems that we have to use other methods to open the stone platform." Zhang Tianshi said with a smile.


    "Do you know how to open the stone platform? Say it The masked man in the sword God realm realized that Zhang Tianshi was a little different, and then asked him.


    "How could I know, and if I had known, I would have taken out the treasures." Zhang Tianshi waved his hand and replied.


    "Hum! You''d better not play any tricks and be honest. I don''t believe I can''t open this broken stone platform. " Said the masked man of sword God realm.


    ...


    that night --


    "brother, would you like to have a rest? It''s been dark for a long time, and I''m tired if you''re not tired." Zhang Tianshi said to the masked man in the sword God realm.


    "Damn it. I''ve studied the origin of this broken stone platform several times, inside and outside, but I don''t even have a mechanism." The masked man of the sword God realm said very reluctantly.


    "If it had been that simple, the jade sword would have been taken away." Zhang Yang Yu said, but I''m going to steal the sword on the surface.


    "Don''t stand there and help me to open the stone platform." The masked man of sword God realm said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Why should I help you? You won''t give it to me if it''s out. Besides, I don''t know how to open the stone platform. " Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "It''s better for two people to find a way than one. And if you can help me open the stone platform, I can not only save your life, but also take you out and accept you as the door closing disciple." The masked man of sword God realm replied.


    At this time, the masked man in the sword God state wanted to open the stone platform wholeheartedly. Therefore, his arrogance had already been washed away by the desire for treasures under the stone platform.


    "Well, this condition is not bad. Since you sincerely ask me for help, I will try to help you find a way to open the stone platform." Zhang Tianshi said, and took out the broken sword, but also observed the sword God state masked man''s look.


    ...


    "I have an idea that I can try." After half an hour, Zhang Tianshi stood on the stone platform and yelled."What do you think?" The masked man of sword God state asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "I think we can try it together. Maybe it''s a boundary that can be broken only when many people attack with sword Qi at the same time. So you use sword Qi to cut the left side of the stone platform, while I use the sword spirit to cut the right side of the stone platform." Zhang Tianshi replied loudly and jumped off the stone platform.


    "Well, try it." After the masked man of sword God realm said, he went to the left side of Zhang Tianshi.


    "Ready! I''ll count one, two, three, and we''ll chop together Exclaimed Zhang Tianshi, who also picked up the broken sword and was ready to go.


    "Good." The masked man of the sword God realm also picked up his sword and faced the left half of the stone platform and was ready to go.


    "One! Two! Three cuts As soon as Zhang Tianshi''s voice fell, he cut out a very strong sword spirit. However, the sword spirit did not fly to the stone platform, but to the masked man in the sword God realm. At the same time, there was a wind blade and a cold ice force flying to the masked people in the sword God state.


    "Ah A scream ran through the ears of all the people. The masked man in the sword God realm who had no time to defend was beaten to the edge of the stone platform. Then Ren Yifan, the lion Princess and the little white tiger ran over at the same time.


    "Damn it! How dare you plan on me! No wonder he just wanted to raise his voice for no reason, cough... "The masked man of sword God realm said to Zhang Tianshi, but he vomited some fresh blood when he got up.


    "You are worthy of being a master of sword spirit realm. At the same time, you can stand up in three moves. But I''m afraid you have been seriously injured?" Zhang Tianshi asked the masked man in the realm of sword God.


    "Hum! I''ll show you what a real tiger strike is After the masked man of sword God realm answered, he launched an attack on Zhang Tianshi.


    Then he only heard the sound of "Qiang". The masked man in the sword God realm saw Zhang Tianshi holding the broken sword to take his frontal blow. Then he saw the lion Princess waving his double swords. Then he had to dodge to one side, and then he butted with the little white tiger, and then he retreated to one side.


    "Hateful, this boy''s strength is estimated to be no less than that of the ordinary sword star realm. Although the strength of the other man and woman is not inferior to that of the ordinary sword and star realm, the other man and woman are still in trouble at present. However, the most difficult thing is the ice white tiger. The spirit beast of the divine animal class really deserves its reputation." The masked man in the sword God realm said to himself, and he was always looking for an opportunity to make a move.


    "You can''t do it without a round. It seems that you are really hurt." Zhang Tianshi said to the masked man in the sword God realm with a slightly provocative tone.


    "Hum! First, sneak attack, then group attack. This is the style of your disciples in Shushan. I''m afraid it will make people laugh at you when it comes out. " Said the masked man of sword God realm.


    "Hehe, you are not the first to take advantage of others, so there is no need to be aboveboard in dealing with such insidious people as you." Ren Yifan sneered and said.


    "If it wasn''t for the reason of this island that I didn''t know what was going on nearby, then you rats wouldn''t have been able to attack successfully." Said the masked man of sword God realm.


    "Cut the crap and watch the moves." After Zhang Tianshi said, he attacked the masked man in the sword God realm.


    After more than 100 rounds of fighting, Zhang Tianshi and the masked man of jianshenjing had been fighting equally, while the other two couldn''t get in at all. As for the little white tiger, he was in the attitude of watching the war.


    After more than ten moves, the masked man in the sword God realm retreated to one side and asked Zhang Tianshi, "what is your sword technique? It''s not like the way of Shushan. It''s so powerful! "


    "I''m afraid! This is my ancestral dog beating sword, so you are ready to die! " After Zhang Tianshi said that, he rushed to the masked man in the sword God realm. At the same time, he didn''t expect that the other side would react so strongly to the jade Yang Sword technique.


    Immediately, the masked man in the sword God realm did not confront Zhang Tianshi''s attack, but hid from him, and then quickly rushed to Ren Yifan.


    "Be careful Aware of the unusual Zhang Tianshi immediately turned to Ren Yifan, but before the words fell, the masked man in the sword God realm had already flashed to Ren Yifan.


    "Ah Ren Yifan, who had not yet responded, was directly kicked to the ground. Before he could get up, Ren Yifan saw that the masked man in the sword God realm had begun to wave his sword to himself.


    "Get out of the way!" Zhang Tianshi, who had already calculated that such a result would be achieved, had already cut a sword spirit in front of Ren Yifan to stop the attack of the masked man in the sword God realm at this time. However, the masked man in the sword God realm seemed to have counted Zhang Tianshi''s ability to do so. After taking back the empty move, he ran to one side.


    Then Zhang Tianshi saw the little white tiger to catch up, he immediately said to it: "tiger sister forget, don''t chase, he ran just right."


    "You wait for me! You won''t be so lucky next time we meet! " The masked man of sword God realm left this sentence and disappeared in front of everyone.

 Chapter 86

    "What happened to you all? How did you meet this masked man Zhang Tianshi asked Ren Yifan.


    "I don''t know. We have been in the cave all the time. Who would have thought that the masked man ran directly to the cave." Ren Yifan replied helplessly.


    "I think this guy has been to Zhonghuan island before, and that cave is probably where he lived before." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "In that case, he should have known this place for a long time, but it seems to me that he has come here for the first time." Ren Yifan doubts.


    "Maybe the cave itself existed before he came, and the stone furniture in it might have been added after he came. Therefore, I guess he didn''t know there was a secret door in the cave, or he couldn''t find the switch of the secret door. After all, not everyone is as powerful as our lioness girl!" Zhang Tianshi said, and looked at the eye lion princess.


    "That is!" Said the lion princess with great pride.


    "Oh! I don''t know how Xiaolan is now. If it wasn''t for the choice, I would not let the big fool take her first. " Ren Yifan sighed and said.


    "Don''t worry, they will be OK. Now that masked man has been injured, it is estimated that he will not come to our trouble in a short time. Moreover, we can''t find anyone in the dark at night, so we''d better rest here and wait for dawn to find them." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Well, that''s all." Ren Yifan said.


    ...


    "Damn it, I have been in this cave for more than two years, but I never thought there would be a secret door. What a coincidence! Oh! Why Shortly after leaving the cave, the masked man in the sword God realm found a group of fire lights not far from the front.


    "Elder martial brother, there is a cave not far ahead. Let''s hurry to save the little brother!" On Tang Bin''s back, Yin Chenglan said anxiously to Ye Huaqing, who took the torch.


    "Younger martial sister Yin, it''s useless for you to be so anxious. You know that masked man is very powerful. So when we get to the place, we have to first look at the situation and then make countermeasures. Besides, maybe the younger martial brother has been out of danger, and he usually has a lot of bad ideas." Fang Weixue said.


    "It turned out that the little lame girl brought the rescue soldiers during the day, so it seems that this has got a lot of fun." The masked man of the sword God realm hid in the grass and saw Ye Huaqing and others pass by in front of him, and then he thought of a plan.


    "Here we are, this cave." Yin Chenglan pointed to the cave in front of him.


    "Be careful, everyone. I''ll walk in front of you. Younger martial sister Fang, you''ll step back." After ye Huaqing said that, he took the lead in entering the cave. Then Tang bin carried Yin Chenglan on his back and followed him. However, when Fang Weixue entered the cave, he let out a scream.


    "Don''t move! Be honest! Or I''ll take off her... Scratch her face! " The masked man of the sword God realm holds Fang Weixue and says.


    "It''s you! Where did you get the man (ren Yifan) during the day? " Yin Chenglan asked the masked man in the sword God realm.


    "That trash cheated me and was thrown into the East China Sea to feed the fish." The masked man of sword God realm replied.


    "What! You actually give the little elder martial brother to... Wuwu... "Before Yin Chenglan finished speaking, he covered his mouth and cried out.


    "Damn it! What the hell do you want, you son of a bitch? " Ye Huaqing was very angry to the masked man in the sword God realm and pulled out the King Kong sword.


    "No more nonsense. You go to the end of the cave, where there is a secret door. After you find the switch and get out of the secret door, you will go straight ahead. Then there is a stone platform where the spiritual power of heaven and earth is the most abundant, and your other partners are also there. Finally, you just need to open the stone platform and take the treasures below to exchange for my hostages It''s good to come and change it before noon tomorrow, or the sword in my hand will not be good if it shakes. " Said the masked man of sword God realm, and patted Yin Chenglan''s face with his sword.


    ...


    the next morning --


    "elder martial brother!" Not long after Zhang Tianshi and others left the stone platform, they saw Ye Huaqing and others.


    "It''s very kind of you to be OK, younger martial brother." Ye Huaqing said to Ren Yifan.


    "Yes, Miss Yin almost cried out last night when she learned that you were killed by the masked man. Her tears almost flooded my shoulder." Tang bin also said to Ren Yifan.


    "Sister Yin, are you... OK? Let you worry... "Ren Yifan asked Yin Chenglan with a little blush.


    "It''s ok... By the way, we''d better find a way to save elder martial sister Fang." Yin Chenglan also blushed and replied, and also climbed down from Tang Bin''s back.


    "What happened? What''s wrong with sister Fang? " Zhang Tianshi asked anxiously.


    "It''s like this... (what happened when Yin Chenglan met Ye Huaqing and others and Fang Weixue was kidnapped)" Yin Chenglan replied.


    "Damn it! I knew I shouldn''t have let him go last night Zhang Tianshi said with great indignation.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, you should take us to the stone platform quickly. You must get the treasure inside before noon and go to change it to younger martial sister Fang." Ye Huaqing said to Zhang Tianshi."The masked man didn''t open the stone platform for a whole day yesterday, so we think it''s very difficult to open it. Besides, there may be treasures below, because I used it to delay time yesterday." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Well... What can we do? Anyway, let''s get the stone platform open first." Ye Huaqing also began to say anxiously.


    "Never mind. I have a way to deal with the masked man, who is seriously injured now." Zhang Tianshi said.


    ...


    noon -


    "it''s almost time. It seems that I overestimated them." The masked man looked at his shadow and said to Fang Weixue, who was tied in front of the tree by vines.


    "You don''t have to wait. Kill me." Fang Weixue said, and the expression on her face also showed the determination to die.


    "Ha ha, I can''t bear to kill you. Last night it was too dark to see clearly. Now you are more beautiful than the little lame girl." The masked man of the sword God realm laughed and said, and also touched Fang Weixue''s face with his hand.


    "Put down your dirty hands! I have brought you what you want Zhang Tianshi went out of the cave alone and called to the masked man in the sword God realm, and put a sword wrapped in white cloth on his chest with his left hand.


    "Ha ha, I knew you wouldn''t care about the little beauty''s life and death. Throw the Yuyang sword here quickly." The masked man of sword God realm said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "You let the man go first." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "No, I don''t know what tricks you''ll play. You untie the white cloth first and let me see if it''s a real jade sword." Said the masked man of sword God realm.


    "I don''t know whether it''s Yuyang sword or not. Anyway, you want the treasure under the stone platform. The sword was obtained from the stone platform." Zhang Tianshi said, and also opened the white cloth on the front of the sword body to reveal the scabbard.


    "Well, throw your sword here, and I''ll let her go, or I''ll kill her right now." Said the masked man of sword God realm.


    "If you don''t want to let someone go first, I can throw the sword to you first, but you have to untie her cane first." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Good." After the masked man of sword God realm said that, he cut off the cane that bound Fang Weixue with a sword, but immediately put the sword on Fang Weixue''s shoulder.


    "Here you are!" Zhang Tianshi left the sword to the left hand in the open space about five feet away from the masked man of the sword God realm, and secretly winked at Fang Weixue.


    Then, when Zhang Tianshi thought that the masked man in the sword God realm would take Fang Weixue to pick up the sword, the masked man of the sword God realm directly pushed Fang Weixue forward and said, "go ahead, I will do what I say."


    "This..." Zhang Tianshi looked at the masked man in the sword God realm. After this unexpected move, he felt a little uneasy.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother Zhang. Are the others all right?" Fang Weixue ran to Zhang Tianshi and asked.


    "It''s OK." Zhang Tianshi replied, and also saw the masked man in the sword God Kingdom picking up the sword on the ground. However, he was surprised that the masked man in the sword God realm did not pick up the sword as quickly as he expected.


    "Ha ha! I knew you would fool me with a fake. " After the masked man of the sword God realm untied all the white cloth left on the sword, he said to Zhang Tianshi with a laugh.


    "You..." originally, Zhang Tianshi wanted to ridicule the masked man in the sword God state at this moment, but he could not open his mouth according to his reaction.


    "Boy, do you remember last night I said you would not be so lucky to see you next time? Do you really think I''ve lived in vain for decades? Will you again and again in your little boy''s tricks? " After satirizing Zhang Tianshi, the masked man in the sword God realm threw aside the sword, which was composed of scabbard and branches.


    "What did you do?" Zhang Tianshi asked, and he felt more and more uneasy.


    "Ha ha, you''ll know later, and all the other mice will come out. Don''t think you''re all hiding in the cave, I don''t know." The masked man of sword God realm said with a smile.


    "Let''s all go together. Anyway, he has no hostages in his hand, and he has been seriously injured." Ren Yifan first ran out of the cave and said, and the rest of the people also followed.


    "Yes, and last night you alone can draw with him, so now if we only play together, he will surely lose." The lion princess came forward and said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "No hurry... Wait and see." Zhang Tianshi looked at the masked man in the realm of sword God, which was very calm, and should have some countermeasures.


    "Ha ha! Don''t wait! Let''s get on together! But who said I had no hostages? " The masked man in the sword God realm laughed and said, Fang Weixue suddenly vomited out a mouthful of black blood.

 Chapter 87

    "Sister Fang, are you ok?" Zhang Tianshi asked Fang Weixue, who looked sad.


    "I... I''m ok." Fang Weixue replied, then with the left hand frost sword against the ground to support their own this tottering body.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing big now, but it''s hard to say after that." The masked man of sword God realm said with a smile.


    What did you do Ye Huaqing was very angry and asked the masked man in the sword God realm.


    "I didn''t do anything. It was just a poison. I just kept a hand who made you so fond of playing tricks." Said the masked man of sword God realm.


    "You... When did you poison it? How could I not notice it? " Fang Weixue asked in surprise.


    "It was last night, of course, and I''d better count the time, or do you think I''ll let you walk around and eat snake meat last night? But the taste of this poisonous snake meat is really good, ha ha ha The masked man of sword God realm replied.


    "Hateful..." Fang Weixue heard the masked man in the sword Kingdom say this, and then remembered that the masked man wanted to rob himself of the poisonous snake meat roasted on his body last night because he wanted to poison secretly. No wonder he took one and returned the rest.


    "What do you want?" Zhang Tianshi also began to lose his breath and asked the masked man in the sword God realm with great indignation.


    "I think you can''t fix the stone platform like this, so if you want an antidote, you can come with me alone." After the masked man of sword God realm said, he went to the seaside.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, don''t go, i... I''m ok, cough..." Fang Weixue said to Zhang Tianshi, and then seemed to feel more uncomfortable. Then she fell to one side, but she was helped by Zhang Tianshi in time.


    "It''s OK. Elder martial sister Fang, you should have a good rest. I''ll get you the antidote soon." After supporting Fang Weixue under a big tree next to him, Zhang Tianshi said to Ye Huaqing, "elder martial brother, you can wait for me here. I''ll find a way to get the antidote."


    "You... Be more careful, don''t force." Ye Huaqing said, and because of this, he was also very tangled, because on the one hand, he hoped that Zhang Tianshi could get the antidote and come back to save Fang Weixue, but on the other hand, he knew that Zhang Tianshi had been in a bad situation.


    ...


    "in fact, you are very good, and you will certainly make great achievements in the future." The masked man in the sword God realm said to Zhang Tianshi after he came to the seaside.


    "No more nonsense. How can you give up the antidote?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Give me the sword technique you used to fight with me last night." The masked man of sword God realm replied.


    "This... This set of sword technique is handed down in our family. It''s all taught by hand. There''s no sword score and so on." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Oh? Ancestral? So who are your family elders? If you have such a powerful sword technique, you must be well-known. " Asked the masked man of sword spirit realm.


    "It''s... My family''s elders are quite low-key, so... You must have never heard of it." Zhang Tianshi replied a little tangled.


    "Ha ha, there are so many excuses. Your swordsmanship is obviously more powerful than the swordsmanship spread in Shushan. What''s more, you can use this sword technique to make a tie with Yunxing in jianxingjing. Therefore, your sword technique is the strongest sword skill in the world among the Terrans, so you definitely started to practice it when you arrived in Shushan If you want to practice this sword technique, you won''t go to Shushan specially. " The masked man of sword God realm sneered and said.


    "Believe it or not, you can only teach it by hand. If you give me the antidote, I will teach you." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Ha ha, you want to fool me?" The masked hostage of sword God realm doubts.


    "At present, this is the only way. If you wait for me to teach you to take the antidote, I don''t know whether you will give it or not. It must be too late for you to attack the poison in one or two days at most." Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. If you didn''t have too many tricks, I wouldn''t have done it. But now that you don''t have a sword score, I can''t help it. So you''ll wait to collect the corpse of your little beauty." The masked man of sword God realm said with a smile.


    "No! There is another way Zhang Tianshi said, and also took out the broken sword.


    "You don''t want to kill me and get the antidote? boy! I really admire your courage, but even if you can kill me, you won''t know where I hide the antidote Said the masked man of the sword God realm, and also pulled out the sword.


    "Ha ha, I''ll know what''s left when I knock you down, and you dare to poison Wei Xue, so that''s why I have to beat you down! Even if I peel you alive, I have to find the antidote Zhang Tianshi said, and his eyes immediately became fierce, and then he launched an attack on the masked man in the sword God realm.


    ...


    "there is a fight!" The lion princess who followed the past alone ran immediately after hearing the news from the seaside."Give me the antidote Zhang Tianshi, who was extremely angry, called out to the masked man in the sword God state again.


    "Keke... A broken sword, a set of the most powerful sword techniques in the world, as well as the shining sword spirit, you must be a rare wizard in Shushan mountain in a hundred years! One day, it will surely surpass the God swordsman Zuo Wu. " The masked man of sword God realm vomited some fresh blood and said.


    "I say it again! Give me the antidote. I promise to let you leave zhonghuandao Zhang Tianshi said, and the degree of holding the handle of the sword with his right hand can almost squeeze out water.


    "Ha ha! Do I need your assurance? Although I can''t defeat you because of my injury, if I want to escape, you can''t catch me, but I can assure you that if you teach me this sword skill, I can make you enjoy all the glory and wealth, and even become the next god swordsman. " Said the masked man of sword God realm.


    "Ha ha, now that you''re hard to protect yourself, what else can you guarantee? And if you don''t believe it, try to run away and have a look! " Zhang Tianshi sneered and said.


    "Well, since you don''t want an antidote, you can''t blame me." After the masked man of sword God realm said, he flew to the sea to resist the sword.


    Then the masked man in the sword Kingdom flew for a short time, and wanted to see if the boasting boy was still looking at him by the sea. When he turned his head, he was so shocked that he almost fell off his sword, because he saw Zhang Tianshi flying to himself, and his speed seemed to be faster than himself.


    "When did you... Your boy arrive at the sword star realm? I haven''t noticed that you have mastered the power of the five elements after fighting with you for so long The masked man in the sword God state was shocked and asked Zhang Tianshi, who was only two feet away from him.


    "Hum!" Zhang Tianshi snorted coldly as an answer, and then realized that the sky was different.


    "Tick! Tick! Brush There was no sign of a Rainstorm on Zhonghuan Island, but it was still sunny and calm outside Zhonghuan island. At this time, Zhang Tianshi was still a masked man chasing the sword God realm in the rainstorm, and a pair of vicious eyes were also staring at the target like a cheetah. He was afraid that after he flew out of the scope of the rainstorm, he would disappear.


    As time went by, the masked man in the sword God realm saw that the distance between himself and Zhang Tianshi was getting closer and closer, which made the string in his mind more and more tight. Then suddenly, a thunderbolt fell down, and the masked man in his heart trembled and found that Zhang Tianshi had jumped and chopped at himself with a broken sword.


    "Crazy!" In the face of Zhang Tianshi''s deadly attack, the masked man in the sword God realm had to abandon his sword and jump into the sea. When Zhang Tianshi cut down the abandoned sword, he took the sword with his left hand, turned around and threw it at the masked man in the sword God realm, and then he fell into the sea.


    "Ah! Damn it As soon as he fell into the sea, the masked man was cut off by the sword falling from the sky. Then he took up the sword and swam to the shore of Zhonghuan island in the red sea water.


    Then listen to "plop!" With a loud noise, Zhang Tianshi, who was smashed into the sea, began to swim to the masked man in the sword God realm after adjusting his state.


    "Give me the antidote As he swam, Zhang Tianshi called to the masked man in the realm of sword God.


    "The antidote has just fallen into the sea. If you want it, slowly look for it in the sea." Jianshenjing''s masked head did not return to shout, and also increased the strength of the body, and want to swim faster to the shore of Zhonghuan island.


    At this time, the distance between the two men was no more than a Zhang, but it was about two or three miles away from the shore. If they were on the land, the distance to the shore would be less than half a cup of tea at most. However, on the sea in the storm, it would be like walking on thin ice for the two people. If one is not careful, it will be rolled up Into the endless sea floor. (the Sea vortex is still a little far from the shore of Zhonghuan Island, so it has no effect on them for the time being)


    "hateful! Is Laozi going to plant here today! And it''s still in the hands of a little boy! " The masked man in the sword God realm insisted on swimming to the shore despite the sharp pain from his arm. Although he saw that the distance between himself and the shore was constantly shortened, he also saw that the distance between himself and Zhang Tianshi was also constantly shortened. Therefore, he thought that he would be met by Zhang Tianshi before he arrived at the shore.


    As time goes by, the masked man of jianshenjing, who has been struggling to swim to the shore, is finally met by Zhang Tianshi when he is about to go ashore, and then they are entangled in the sea.

 Chapter 88

    "Keke..." although the masked man in the sword God state blocked Zhang Tianshi''s broken sword with his right hand, he still punched Zhang Tianshi''s abdomen with his left fist and vomited some fresh blood, but his left hand also hit the other party''s head at the same time.


    "Er..." when both sides were hit, they also separated some distance, but then Zhang Tianshi rushed up again. Although his head was buzzing at this time, and even his eyes were a little dark, this did not affect his determination to fight with the masked man in the sword kingdom.


    Then the two of them hit each other with one punch and one slap, and the other one kicked me. Because of the great resistance to the fight in the sea, but also the balance of the body at all times, almost every move of the two people can hit each other except the sword moves.


    The storm was still falling, and the two men entangled in the sea water attacked each other dozens or even hundreds of times. However, the masked man in the sword God Kingdom seemed to be running out of oil and the lamp was running out, so that his attack strength was getting smaller and smaller. However, Zhang Tianshi seemed to be more and more brave in the war, and also sent out a fierce and murderous atmosphere.


    "Ah! Ah A broken sword was finally inserted into the chest of the masked man in the sword God realm with a roar, but Zhang Tianshi''s left shoulder was pierced by it. But then, just as both sides pulled out the sword together, a huge wave was patted at them.


    "Cough..." Zhang Tianshi, who was washed ashore, immediately got up and vomited some blood and sea water, and then rushed to the masked man who was also washed ashore.


    "Stop! Stop fighting! Cough... I surrender! I''ll give you the antidote The masked men in the sword God realm saw Zhang Tianshi had rushed to the front of him, and then he called out in a hurry.


    "Good! Bring it. " Zhang Tianshi took back the broken sword which was less than half a foot from the masked man.


    "Then The masked man of sword God realm threw the medicine bottle in his hand to Zhang Tianshi and said.


    "This is... Empty! Ah Zhang Tianshi took the medicine bottle and immediately opened the cork. After a look, he found that it was empty, and then subconsciously responded to it. However, although he blocked a sword of the masked man in the sword God kingdom in time, he was still kicked to one side.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Fight with me, don''t you know that ginger is still old and spicy The masked man of sword God realm said with a laugh.


    "Hum! Even if you calculate with this empty medicine bottle, what will happen to me! I can still easily beat you now Zhang Tianshi got up and said, and threw the empty medicine bottle aside.


    "Ha ha, this medicine bottle is just empty, and the medicine in it is also the life-saving medicine I have worked so hard to get. It''s a pity that it''s wasted to deal with you, a little boy! If it comes out that I was almost killed by a hairy boy who was not even a sword guard a few months ago, I would spend the rest of my life in the ridicule of the world. " The masked man of sword God realm said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, but the fact is that I almost killed you!" Zhang Tianshi sneered and said.


    "Ha ha, so you must die today! The rest of the people and animals on the island are the same! " The masked man of sword God realm also sneered and said, and his eyes turned red instantly. At the same time, his body also began to emit a kind of evil spirit.


    "Come on! Today either you or I die! " After Zhang Tianshi said, he rushed to the masked man in the sword God realm with his broken sword.


    Then I saw Zhang Tianshi and the masked man in the realm of sword God. After only three moves, they flew out upside down.


    "Hehe, do you feel bad now? It seems that there are tens of millions of insects in the body The masked man of sword God state asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhang Tianshi got up and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter if I tell you, I''ll let you die in peace! The empty medicine bottle you just lost originally contained a soul refining pill. As long as you eat it, you can not only temporarily improve your cultivation ability in one day, but also use soul devouring sword technique. Therefore, if you fight with this soul swallowing sword technique, your soul will be eroded and lead to the phenomenon I just mentioned. " The masked man of sword God realm replied.


    "That sounds like a magic sword technique, so you, the user, will be devoured by it?" Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "Yes! There are a lot of lives on this soul refining pill, so after the effect of the medicine, I will be haunted by evil spirits. Life is not like death! But all these things are due to you, so you should be aware of it. " After the masked man of sword God realm said, he launched an attack on Zhang Tianshi.


    ...


    "elder martial brother, elder martial brother Zhang. He has been there for so long and hasn''t come back. Please go and have a look!" Now with very weak Fang Weixue said to Ye Huaqing.


    "All right." After ye Huaqing said, he went to the seaside.


    "I''ll go with you too!" Ren Yifan ran to Ye Huaqing and said.


    "And me Yin Chenglan also jumped over and said.


    "Younger martial sister Yin, I''ll go with younger martial brother. If you''re inconvenient, you can stay here and take care of younger martial sister Fang with elder brother Tang." Ye Huaqing said to Yin Chenglan."This... OK." Yin Chenglan some tangled said.


    "Don''t worry, we will find a way to get the antidote and bring back younger martial brother Zhang." Ye Huaqing said, then continue to go to the seaside, and Ren Yifan also followed.


    The little white tiger saw this, and then followed it in silence.


    ...


    "er... Ah!" Zhang Tianshi, who was beaten to one side again, was more painful, and finally was unable to get up again. He could not even use the strength to hold the sword.


    "Hum! Finally can''t get up! But you''re tough enough. If ordinary people took so many moves like you, they would have bled to death! " Said the masked man of sword God realm.


    "Ah... You... Don''t talk so much nonsense, just give me a good time!" Zhang Tianshi said very painful.


    "Want a good time? It''s not so easy. Now let you see the essence of the soul raising sword. It can draw your soul out of the body, so that you can live to the death and death. After the masked man of the sword God realm said that, he cut out the sword spirit that can draw soul to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Oh! Wei Xue, I really tried my best... "Zhang Tianshi sighed and whispered, then closed his eyes without resistance.


    Then Zhang Tianshi only listened to "ah!" After the sound, he suddenly opened his eyes, because he clearly knew that the voice was from the lion princess''s mouth, and the sound source was in front of him.


    "Zhang Tianshi... You give up in this way, this... Is not your... Work... Wind..." the lion Princess holding crescent double knives said to Zhang Tianshi, and then fell in front of him.


    "Lion poem girl! Lion poem, wake up! Why do you resist for me! Lion poetry Zhang Tianshi got up and crawled to the lion princess with all his strength, then picked up her upper body and shook and yelled, and she also shed tears.


    However, no matter how Zhang Tianshi yells and shakes, the lion princess still lies in Zhang Tianshi''s arms with her eyes closed.


    "Well! What kind of crying for a woman! I''ll send you to find her After the masked man of the sword God realm said that, he cut a sword spirit to Zhang Tianshi that could draw soul.


    "You! Why do you always attack the people around me Zhang Tianshi held the lion Princess and flashed the sword spirit. Then he picked up the broken sword and asked the masked man in the sword God realm.


    "What!" The masked man in the sword God realm was stunned, but he didn''t do it because of Zhang Tianshi''s problem, but because of Zhang Tianshi''s evasive action.


    The masked man in the sword God realm originally thought that Zhang Tianshi was so eroded by soul eating sword that it was difficult to stand up, not to mention dodging so fast sword Qi, and even holding a person.


    "Why? Why? " Zhang Tianshi asked again and laid the lion princess on the beach. Then he took the broken sword and went to the masked man in the sword God realm.


    "You..." the masked man in the sword God state looked at the expressionless Zhang Tianshi and felt a little chilly in an instant, and even a little afraid of his murderous and cold eyes.


    At the same time, ye Huaqing also happened to come to the seaside and saw Zhang Tianshi and called out to him: "younger martial brother Zhang! Let''s help you! "


    "Don''t come here!" Zhang Tianshi cold voice to is running to their own Ye Huaqing and other people.


    "This..." Ye Huaqing and others were silenced by Zhang Tianshi''s unexpected voice, and they were shocked and confused.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, you all have to die anyway!" After the masked man of sword God realm said, he launched an attack on Zhang Tianshi.


    Then they saw that Zhang Tianshi did not intend to parry with the sword when facing the attack. Instead, he directly threw the broken sword of his right hand to his left hand.


    "Ah After a very painful cry, ye Huaqing and others almost lost their chin, because they saw Zhang Tianshi not only easily avoided the attack of masked man in sword God realm, but also directly and violently hit his abdomen.


    "Keke..." the masked man in the sword God state held his stomach in agony and lay on the beach, and there was blood coming out of his mouth.


    After a long time, the storm finally stopped at this time, but the masked man of jianshenjing, who was rolling on the beach with pain, could not stop.


    "God... Tianshi, how is he? I think the punch he just made could break a big tree at his waist After Ren Yifan''s reaction, he came back from ye Huaqing.


    "I... I don''t know. I''d better wait and see." Ye Huaqing has just returned from the shock and replied, and he also thinks that Zhang Tianshi''s blow can not be resisted with all his strength.


    "Antidote." Zhang Tianshi stepped on the chest of the masked man in the realm of sword God and said to him in a cold voice.

 Chapter 89

    "No... no antidote. Just... Kill me!" The masked man of the sword God realm said with the determination to die.


    "You..." Zhang Tianshi just wanted to say something, but he stopped. Then he stamped his foot on the chest of the masked man in the sword God realm.


    "Ah The masked man in the sword God state uttered a heartrending scream, which seemed to reverberate in the sky, but then he closed his eyes and did not move.


    Then suddenly a voice came from behind Zhang Tianshi, "what''s wrong with lion poetry? Wake up!"


    "Lion poem..." Zhang Tianshi turned around and saw the little white tiger lying on the side of the lion princess, then walked to it.


    While walking, Zhang Tianshi unconsciously appeared the picture of the lion princess in his mind, and thus the image of the lion Princess appeared unconsciously in his heart, just like when Fang Weixue appeared before.


    "Tiger sister..." Zhang Tianshi walked to the little white tiger, then squatted down and touched its head, at the same time, the heart is a burst of colic.


    "Tianshi, you quickly find a way to save the lion poem... Wuwu..." small white tiger rushed to Zhang Tianshi''s arms, crying and saying.


    "I..." Zhang Tianshi''s calm face shed tears of sadness. He looked at the little white tiger in his arms and cried like an innocent little girl. At the same time, he thought that the lion Princess might be its best friend besides himself.


    "Tianshi, are you ok? You can''t be reborn after death. Don''t be too sad. " Ren Yifan ran over and asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "I''m fine." Zhang Tianshi stood up and answered back and forth, and wiped away the tears from his face.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, do you have people from him?" Ye Huaqing also ran to ask Zhang Tianshi about the antidote. But when he turned to look at the masked man in the sword Kingdom, he found only a pool of blood left on the beach.


    "Look at the sea! He ran away Ren Yifan shouts at the masked man who points to the sword God realm where he is flying away.


    Immediately, when ye Huaqing was just about to rush to chase him, Zhang Tianshi stopped him and said, "forget the elder martial brother, don''t go after him. There is no antidote on him."


    "Sister kefang, she... Alas!" Ye Huaqing opened his mouth and said half of it, but he sighed again.


    At the same time, Ren Yifan suddenly pointed to the sky above Zhonghuan island and exclaimed in great surprise: "Wow! What is that


    Immediately after hearing the sound, they looked in the direction pointed by Ren Yifan, and found a huge black shadow in the air flying rapidly to the sea.


    "Wow! It seems to be coming towards us Ren Yifan saw the shadow in the blink of an eye, and it was flying to the sky.


    "It''s like a dragon!" Ye Huaqing was surprised to realize that the shadow was a giant dragon when he saw the shadow passing over his head.


    "It... Seems to be flying towards the masked man!" Ren Yifan in another blink of an eye later, he found that the black dragon had already flown to the sword God realm masked man''s side.


    "Roar!" The black dragon gave out a huge roar without warning, and then the masked man in the sword God realm floated to the sea like a dead leaf.


    "This..." all the people on the beach were stunned. They didn''t expect that the black dragon actually went to the masked man in the sword Kingdom, and it was just a roar in the air, like a super hurricane, which blew a living man away, and it seemed that it was blowing far away, until it landed in the Sea vortex area.


    "Wow! It''s coming towards us again! What to do Ren Yifan saw the black dragon and flew over to himself, then he cried out in horror.


    "Sister tiger, give me the Ding Dang ring first." Zhang Tianshi said to the little white tiger and took the collar off his neck.


    "Suck!" Ren Yifan and ye Huaqing can''t help but take a breath when they see the black dragon flying in front of them. However, they find that Zhang Tianshi actually walks towards the black dragon.


    "You can get in touch with it." Zhang Tianshi threw the Dingdang ring to the black dragon and said.


    Then Dingdang circle in the air when flying, but suddenly stopped, and then only to see the black dragon claws extended to the Dingdang circle in the past.


    "Hmmm..." the black dragon put the Ding Dang ring on the dragon''s claws. He could not help moaning, and then closed the longan. At the same time, it seemed that there were two huge tear balls sliding from the longan corner.


    As time goes by, the black dragon has been motionless in the air since it closed its eyes. Zhang Tianshi and little white tiger on the beach are sitting beside the lion princess. Ren Yifan and ye Huaqing look at each other and are at a loss.


    ...


    I don''t know how long it took, and the sky was getting dark. Black dragon suddenly opened his eyes and asked Zhang Tianshi, "Zhang Tianshi, can you give me this Dingdang ring? I can teach you how to save the woman next to you. "


    "What! Can lion poetry be saved? Excellent! Then the dingdong circle will give you a ride. Tell me how to do it quickly! " Zhang Tianshi stood up and answered to the black dragon, and his face was a little more happy."In fact, there is only one soul missing from her body, and she is not really dead. Therefore, you can save her only by finding her soul." Black Dragon said.


    "Sure enough, there is a pulse." Zhang Tianshi looked at the pulse of the lion princess, then felt that there was still a weak beat.


    "Gather the rest of the people together, and let me take you back." Black Dragon said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Elder martial brother, you and Yifan go and bring all the others here." Zhang Tianshi said to Ye Huaqing.


    "Good." After ye Huaqing said, he went to Fang Weixue''s cave, and Ren Yifan also followed.


    "Master, I have a senior sister who is seriously poisoned. Can you help me to rescue her?" Zhang Tianshi asked black dragon.


    "Well... Take it." After the black dragon answered, there were three things flying from his body to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Is this?" Zhang Tianshi looked at a red grass and a black flower and a dragon scale flying to his face, and then asked the black dragon.


    "The red one is the heaven and Earth Spirit grass growing on the island by absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth. It takes 1000 years to become this crimson, which can be used to wash tendons and clean bones. Therefore, you can temporarily suppress the toxicity in your body after you take this herb to your seriously poisoned elder martial sister. The black one is the reincarnation flower in the East China Sea abyss, which can help it recover. As for the dragon scale, I really send it And your thanks, for if you hadn''t come to Zhonghuan island this time, I don''t know how many years I''d like to stay here. " The black dragon replied.


    "You are welcome, master. It (the black dragon in the forbidden area of Shushan) has also helped me a lot, otherwise I would not have the strength of cultivation to come to this island." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Well, sure enough, it''s similar to Nangong Xuanfeng. You should keep this dragon scale confidential. Maybe you can save your life at a critical moment." Black Dragon said.


    ...


    "how are you feeling now, elder martial sister Fang?" After Fang Weixue had taken the heaven and Earth Spirit grass, Zhang Tianshi asked him.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother Zhang. I feel much better." Fang Weixue replied.


    "Wow! This is the dragon Tang bin looked at the black dragon and said very shocked.


    "You''re lucky, big fool, or we''ll leave you here. But don''t talk nonsense later, or you''ll be stung by the black dragon!" Ren Yifan said to the seal. (when ye Huaqing and Ren Yifan went back to the cave mouth, they just found that the seal had already come back with Tang bin)


    "Well! Well The seal snapped his head twice with his mouth closed.


    "Listen to me, this black dragon is the guardian of Zhonghuan island. In the past, everyone who wants to leave Zhonghuan island will be killed by it. The masked man just now is no exception, because it does not want outsiders to know its existence. But I just communicated with him. As long as we can keep a secret, it can not only not kill us, but also take us out Zhang Tianshi said to the crowd.


    "Well!" After all, no one wants to hear the poem.


    "I''ve already made a deal with them, but how are you going to take us away?" Zhang Tianshi walked forward and asked black dragon.


    "I''ll fly out and come up to my tail." The black dragon replied, and then to the ground, and then put the dragon tail on the beach.


    "All come up." Zhang Tianshi, holding the lion princess, took the lead in jumping onto the tail of the dragon, and then called out to the crowd.


    "This..." people still look at the black dragon is still a little chilly, but then or one after another to climb up the tail of the dragon.


    Then, after the last man climbed up the tail of the dragon, the black dragon "whew!" And flew to the sky.


    "Ah! Ah On the black dragon tail flying at high speed, the timid people such as Tang bin and sea dog screamed directly, while the rest of the people, except Zhang Tianshi and Princess lion, were all pale even though they did not scream.


    "We all have a good grasp. If it falls, it will be basically dead!" Zhang Tianshi said to the crowd.


    "Tianshi, how can you talk to the black dragon like this?" Ren Yifan asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "It''s estimated that I have stayed with sister tiger for a long time. I''m a little sleepy, so I''ll sleep first..." after Zhang Tianshi answers, he directly falls on the tail of the dragon.


    "Tianshi? Tianshi, are you ok? " When Ren Yifan saw Zhang Tianshi''s unusual behavior, he immediately asked him.


    "You don''t have to worry, younger martial brother Zhang is too tired. After all, he broke out before and fought with the masked man." Ye Huaqing said to Ren Yifan.


    "Well, the effect of Tianshi is still very strong." After all, some of Zhang''s opponents in the sand were shocked by Zhang Jiansheng.

 Chapter 90

    "Why! Has it arrived yet? " Zhang Tianshi opened his eyes and found that the people were already in a forest, and the black dragon had disappeared.


    "Yes, the black dragon put us down and flew away." Ren Yifan came to reply.


    "How long have I slept?" Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "Almost a whole day." Ren Yifan replied.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, if you don''t have a rest, it''s still at night, so we have to wait until tomorrow morning." Fang Weixue said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "No, I have to hurry up and dare to go to Sanqing mountain to ask elder brother Wu for help, so you don''t have to wait for me to go back to Shushan first. When I''m finished, you will go back immediately." After Zhang Tianshi said, he went to the lion Princess lying under the tree.


    "Why don''t we go with you?" Ye Huaqing said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Yes, Tianshi, let''s go with you. The lion girl can be regarded as a friend of all of us." Ren Yifan also said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Yes, lion girl saved my life in Ping''an town before." Yin Chenglan also said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "No need. I''ll go with sister Hu. Elder martial sister Fang still has some poison left on her. Therefore, you should escort her back to Shushan to recuperate, as well as Miss Yin''s feet." Zhang Tianshi said while reciting the lion princess.


    "Well, be careful on your way." Ye Huaqing said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Tianshi, pay attention to safety on the road!" Ren Yifan said to Zhang Tianshi, and then said to the little white tiger: "that... Tiger elder sister, you can help me take care of the Tianshi ha! I''ll give you the most tender braised chicken when I come back! "


    "Young Xia Zhang! Take care on the way Tang bin also came to Zhang Tianshi and said.


    "Well, you should also pay attention to safety on the way, sister tiger. We are going." After Zhang Tianshi said, he carried the lion princess to the woods, and the little white tiger also followed.


    ...


    more than 20 days later --


    "haunted?" Zhang Tianshi asked the waiter.


    At this time, Zhang Tianshi had come to a place called Hezhou county. After settling down the lion princess in the inn, he ate at the bottom of the inn. However, the bartender reminded him not to go out at night.


    "Yes! Many people have disappeared in the county, and some of the missing people suddenly appeared in the river next to the county town a few months later. However, if they appear in the river water, they must have become floating corpses, and their deaths are very tragic. " The bartender replied.


    "What did the government say?" Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "The government doesn''t care about it now. They still burn incense every day and pray for the ghost not to come to the door." The bartender replied.


    "OK, I see. Thank you, second brother." After Zhang Tianshi said, he put several coppers in the hands of the bartender.


    "Thank you, sir. Please take your time. Please call me if you have anything." The bartender said with a smile and left.


    "Tianshi, can''t there really be ghosts here?" The little white tiger, who had become a beautiful girl, sat opposite Zhang Tianshi and asked him.


    "Are you still afraid of ghosts? Even if there is a ghost to see you, you have to take a detour. " Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Eh? Why? " Little white tiger is very puzzled asked.


    "You are a white tiger! If you go down, you can basically beat the ghost to death. Therefore, I think the ghost is afraid of you Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Well, there seems to be some truth." Said the little white tiger.


    "Well, you should finish eating and look after the lion poem. I have to prepare some dry food. We are going to set out early tomorrow morning." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Well, I want to eat roast goose. There is a shop selling roast goose on the right side of the inn." Little white tiger a little aggrieved said.


    "Sister tiger, you know I don''t have much money. I haven''t been to Sanqing mountain yet." Zhang Tianshi said helplessly.


    "I know the most important thing now is to take Shishi to Sanqing mountain, but... I really want to eat meat. I haven''t eaten meat since I set out for that island in the East China Sea." Little white tiger a face aggrieved said.


    "Isn''t there meat in this dish?" Zhang Tianshi pointed to the tomato scrambled eggs on the table with chopsticks.


    "This... I want the food which is full of delicious meat, and I have money." The little white tiger replied and took out a purse.


    "Wow! You didn''t steal lion poetry''s money, did you? " Zhang Tianshi took the purse and asked in shock.


    "No, this is the money she gave me to buy delicious food when you took part in the competition in Beijing." The little white tiger replied.


    "come to Beijing! Bet! Bet! One, eleven, ten! Yunxing has won twice and Zhang Tianshi has won ten times! " Outside the venue of the martial arts test hall, a villager yelled at the gambling table.


    "Do you think Zhang Tianshi will win?" The lion Princess asked the little white tiger.


    "No The little white tiger did not hesitate to reply."Well, if you let him hear that, he won''t be angry! He''s very nice to you Said the lion princess.


    "He treats me well there. Every time he has a good food to eat, he just buys me some. If I still want to eat, he always says that he has no money." The little white tiger said with a look of displeasure.


    "Then he said that if he didn''t have money, he would have no money. He was a poor boy in Shushan, but I think he is really good to you. Otherwise, I''ll put some money on Zhang Tianshi to win. If he really wins, I''ll buy you all the money I win." The lion princess said, and went to the gambling table.


    ...


    "Shishi, she was... But Yunxing and I were tied in the end!" After hearing the story of little white tiger, Zhang Tianshi could not help feeling something inside.


    "At that time, the man also said that you were a draw, not a win, but Shishi told him that the draw was not your loss, so... Finally, I and Shishi beat him together, then he said that the draw was not counted, and then he returned all the money that Shishi had pressed, but Shishi still said that the money was still good for me." Said the little white tiger.


    "Well, you are really... Powerful, but I remember you didn''t take this purse with you before. After all, when you were in Zhonghuan Island, you looked like a white tiger, and I think it''s so light that you don''t have much money." Zhang Tianshi looked at the money bag in his hand, which was almost the weight of the bag.


    "This money bag was not on me before. She was afraid that I might lose it, so she kept it for me. She said that when you really don''t have money to buy delicious food for me, she would let me give it to you. However, I only remembered it yesterday, otherwise I would not be hungry until now." Said the little white tiger.


    "But don''t be too happy too soon. It''s only a hundred taels of silver here!" Zhang Tianshi, who didn''t expect how much money there was in the purse, was stunned by a silver note inside.


    (Zhang Tianshi, a pauper like Zhang Tianshi, naturally did not use silver bills, so he always measured the amount of money by weight)


    "well, I also remember that Shishi suppressed the money at that time." Said the little white tiger.


    "Hush! Keep your voice down. Don''t show your wealth, but... You''d better give the money back to Shishi. " Zhang Tianshi looked at the strange eyes projected around him and whispered to the little white tiger.


    "Hum! She guessed at that time that you would not want this money to buy me delicious food. Do you really want me to starve to death! But she said, "if you really don''t want it, you can buy it for me." The little white tiger said, and then the purse back.


    "Ah! Well, if you go shopping, you will be cheated. If you expose your identity, it will be bad. I will borrow the money from Shishi, and I will return it to her when I get it back from Yifan. " Zhang Tianshi took the purse back and said.


    (at present, the little white tiger''s hands have also given priority to evolution, eating with spoon...)


    ...


    "please take your roast goose, and welcome to come again next time." The owner of the roast goose shop handed the three roast geese to Zhang Tianshi with a smile.


    "Oh! Money is not to be revealed. " After buying the roast goose, Zhang Tianshi went to an alley where there was no one.


    "Why! Where are the people? " A man who followed Zhang Tianshi into the alley was puzzled.


    Then, after the man wandered in the alley for a while, Zhang Tianshi jumped to the man from the eaves of one side, put the broken sword on his shoulder and asked, "Why are you following me? Do you care about my money? "


    "Great... Great Xia, spare your life! I''m... I''m under orders, too After the man''s shoulder trembled, he knelt down to the sky.


    "Do you have to be instructed to steal money?" Zhang Tianshi doubts, and also thinks the man''s reaction is too strong.


    "Great Xia, if you have a large number of adults, please spare me. I have an 80 year old mother and a seven year old child below. If I don''t come to watch you, they will kill me!" The man kowtowed his head to Zhang Tianshi, crying and howling.


    "Surveillance? Oh, no When Zhang Tianshi heard this man say this, he immediately knocked him dizzy with his sword handle and ran to the inn.


    ...


    in "pa!" After a sound, the door of the room where the lion princess is located was quickly opened.


    "Wow! My big roast goose The small white tiger in the room smelled the fragrance of roast goose in Zhang Tianshi''s hand, and then rushed to it immediately.


    "It''s OK." Zhang Tianshi looked at the little white tiger who had robbed the roast goose and the lion princess on the bed safe and sound. Then he asked the little white tiger, "sister tiger, have you noticed anything unusual?"


    "Well, it seems that there is. I feel that I am being watched from time to time. There is no ghost?" The little white tiger asked.


    "It''s not ghosts. It''s us who are being watched. You should be careful how long you want to be. Don''t contact strangers easily. I''ll ask about the situation." Zhang Tianshi said, then left the room....


    that night --


    "wake up, don''t pretend to be dead!" Zhang Tianshi dragged the man who was knocked unconscious in the alley during the day to the depth of the alley, and then poured the water from the kettle on his head.

 Chapter 91

    "Ah! Great... Great Xia, spare your life! I have a mother of eighty and a child of seven! The whole family... "After the man was awakened by the water, he knelt down and begged Zhang Tianshi for mercy.


    "Well, now, who sent you to spy on me?" Zhang Tianshi asked the man.


    "This... I... I don''t know him." The man replied in horror.


    "Then why did he send you to spy on me?" Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "I guess they are going to kidnap you, but this... It has nothing to do with me. I... I was coerced by them." The man replied.


    "Kidnapping? Is it related to the missing people in the county? Do you know who the missing are? " Zhang Tianshi continued to ask.


    "Most of the missing are civilians from outside the country, including my cousin." The man replied.


    "Then take me to the man who instructed you." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Great... Great Xia, they will kill me!" The man said with a white face.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here." Zhang Tianshi lifted the man up and said, and patted him on the shoulder with his sword.


    ...


    "drink! Drink! Today, there are a few good candidates. This time, they can make a lot of money In a house in the corner of the county, two big men are drinking and drinking.


    Then a burst of "BUCKLE After the knock on the door, a man asked in the room: "is brother Wang there? I''m Xiao Chen! "


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you watch people? " A big man opened the door and asked.


    "Something''s wrong. Come with me." Chen surname man is very anxious to say.


    "Xu, I''ll go out." After the big man called out to the house, he followed the man surnamed Chen and asked, "what''s the big deal?"


    "This... Ah!" When the man surnamed Chen was just about to open his mouth, he saw that the big man was lying on the ground.


    "You watch here. I''ll go inside." Zhang Tianshi, who suddenly appeared from behind the big man, said to the man surnamed Chen and walked to the house.


    "Come back so soon, old Wang." Still drinking wine and eating peanuts in the house, the big man saw a shadow on the wall, and said without turning his head.


    "Lao Wang can''t come back. How about I have a drink with you?" Zhang Tianshi asked the big man.


    "You... Who are you?" The big man turned and asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Hehe, you send people to watch me, but you don''t know who I am? It seems that you have something to do with the missing people in this county. " Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "You are crazy The big man stood up and said to Zhang Tianshi, and with a look of disdain, he smashed the bowl of wine in his hand to the open space in front of him.


    However, the breaking sound of the bowl was not heard, because the bowl was about to collide with the ground, but was kicked by Zhang Tianshi into the crotch of the big man, and then Zhang Tianshi took the bowl that bounced back to him.


    "Ah! Ah! Who are you... Arriving? " The big man knelt down in pain and covered his crotch full of wine and asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "As you can see, I''m just a passer-by passing by the county." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Hum! A passer-by dare to be so crazy! I advise you to kneel down and kowtow to make amends, or you will not see the sun tomorrow The big man stood up and said, bearing the pain.


    "Why? Do you think you have this ability? " Zhang Tianshi asked the big man with a puzzled face.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you, we are working for the demons! So they can kill you at any time... Ah As soon as the big man finished answering, he was kicked in the crotch by Zhang Tianshi and flew to one side of the wall.


    "Ha ha, you are so kind as to say that you do things for the demons. As a human being, you help the demons to harm their own kind. Won''t your conscience hurt?" Zhang Tianshi stepped on the big man''s chest and asked.


    "Great... Great Xia, I didn''t expect that you are not afraid of the demons. It''s... I don''t know Taishan well. You just let me go. I''m also forced." The big man replied, trembling.


    "Missing people in your county, aren''t they? Where did you kidnap them? What do you do? " Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "Yes... It was kidnapped by the demons. I... we just help them find candidates. They only need young men who have been married to unmarried men. So in order to reduce the influence, we specially look for passers-by like great... Great Xia. But we just helped them lure people out of the city. As for the kidnapping, they did it. So where and what they did? I don''t know The big man replied.


    "Well, it''s up to the government to decide. Write down everything you know first." Zhang Tianshi said....


    "you are all tied up, great Xia." The man surnamed Chen tied two fainting big men to the stone pillars in front of the county yamen, and then said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Well, it will be hard for you." Zhang Tianshi said, and picked up a remaining rope from the ground.


    "Great... Great Xia, you don''t want to tie me here, too?" The embarrassed man surnamed Chen asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "I can''t help it. I''m leaving at dawn tomorrow morning, so you have to tell the county magistrate about this matter." After Zhang Tianshi pulled the man with the surname Chen to the stone pillar, he tied it up with a rope.


    "Great Xia... Can you not do this..." the man surnamed Chen is very tangled and said, at this time his expression is more ugly than the expression of the donkey who was killed while unloading the mill.


    "I can''t help it. If I don''t tie you up, you must run away. This is a crime paper. Don''t worry, the county magistrate will protect you. After all, this is Terran territory." Zhang Tianshi put the crime paper written by a big man into the clothes on the chest of the man surnamed Chen and left.


    ...


    "! I still can''t fly with the imperial sword. I don''t know how it was when I chased the masked man on Zhonghuan island. Fortunately, I can use my energy completely. " Originally, Zhang Tianshi wanted to try again and fly back to the inn, but he still failed to get what he wanted.


    "Tianshi, I''ll sleep with you at night..." after Zhang Tianshi came to the lion princess''s room, the little white tiger said to her, and her expression was very nervous.


    "This... This can''t be done. Men and women give and take." Zhang Tianshi startled Leng for a while, then said very embarrassed.


    "But I sleep a little afraid..." little white tiger a little embarrassed said.


    "Well, you''re not really afraid of ghosts, are you?" When Zhang Tianshi learned the real intention of little white tiger, he asked him with a trace of ridicule.


    "Er... This..." when the little white tiger was struggling with how to answer, Zhang Tianshi pointed to the little white tiger and pretended to be frightened and said, "Wow! What a big ghost


    "Ah! Don''t eat me Hearing the sound, the little white tiger hugged Zhang Tianshi directly and didn''t look back.


    "Well, well, I''m afraid you''ll eat it. It''s OK." Zhang Tianshi patted the back of the little white tiger whose face was worse than that of the man surnamed Chen in front of the county yamen.


    "Oh... Tianshi, don''t leave me. I''m afraid of ghosts!" Little white tiger still hugged Zhang Tianshi, and squeezed out two tears from the corner of his eyes.


    "Er... This... You first let me go..." Zhang Tianshi released the little white tiger slowly, and at the same time, he never thought that the fearless white tiger monster would be afraid of ghosts.


    Then, although the little white tiger loosened Zhang Tianshi, he still held his arm tightly. After looking around, he asked him, "well, how does that ghost look?"? Will you come again? "


    "That... It... Is just like that! However, the ghost said that he specialized in eating ungodly spirit animals, and he especially liked to eat you, a fat and fat white tiger Zhang Tianshi replied solemnly.


    "Ah... Then I must die... Wuwuwuwu..." after hearing Zhang Tianshi''s reply, the white tiger cried out more scared and stamped his feet subconsciously.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. As long as you''re obedient in the future, and even if it really comes to eat you, then I''ll protect you." After seeing the white tiger, who was always "domineering", frightened by himself, Zhang Tianshi still felt a little unbearable, but finally he was relieved.


    "Mm-hmm! I will be obedient in the future Even the small tiger nodded.


    "Well, then you can be good and accompany the lion poem here. I''ll go to bed first and call me if you have anything." Zhang Tianshi touched the little white tiger''s head and went to the door of the room.


    But then, before Zhang Tianshi finished his step, he was stopped by the little white tiger and said, "Tianshi, you can sleep with me. I''m really afraid of..."


    "this..." Zhang Tianshi looked at little white tiger, and felt that the "sequela" was a little serious.


    "Well... You''re willing to be eaten by the ghost..." the little white tiger shook Zhang Tianshi''s arm and said, and that look of panic mixed with a trace of coquetry.


    "Then... Or you can sleep with lion poetry!" Zhang Tianshi pointed to the lion princess on the bed and said.


    "No, she is still. She is afraid to sleep with her." Said the little white tiger.


    "Well, then there''s no way... This... You know that men and women really give and take." Zhang Tianshi said with an embarrassed face.


    "How can you be so troublesome! I''m all yours. Why do you care so much! Anyway, I''m going to sleep with you tonight, or the three of us will sleep together! " Little white tiger very willful said, and the look of panic on his face also unconsciously disappeared more than half."Well, I''m afraid of you." Zhang Tianshi thought about the result of not letting the little white tiger willful, then sighed and said.

 Chapter 92

    The next morning --


    "ah! So much saliva! Get up quickly Zhang Tianshi opened his eyes and found that his face was full of small white tiger''s saliva, and then shook his body.


    "Gee... Where''s my chicken butt?" The sleepy little white tiger sat up and rubbed his eyes.


    "Chicken butt? I... you go away. I''m going to close the bed. " Zhang Tianshi was very depressed after wiping the saliva on his face, then pushed the little white tiger from the bed, and then began to clean up the floor.


    "Ha! Tianshi, I want to eat... Roast duck The little white tiger yawned and said.


    "You! How to eat all day long, be careful which day you fall asleep and gnaw your hand Zhang Tianshi said, and picked up the floor.


    "If you''re hungry, of course you want to eat it!" Little white tiger said, and his face also showed a reasonable expression.


    "By the way, didn''t you sleep with lion poem last night? How... As soon as I woke up, I saw that you were... Already lying on me, and my face was watering. " Zhang Tianshi asked in embarrassment.


    "I don''t know. I remember dreaming that I was eating braised chicken in brown sauce, and then I was woken up by you when I got to the bottom of the chicken." The little white tiger replied.


    "Er... OK." Zhang Tianshi or a face embarrassed to say, then will be the shop back to his room.


    ...


    "yo! My guest, you get up so early The bartender saw Zhang Tianshi carrying the lion Princess downstairs, and then went forward to say hello.


    "Well, we''ll make it early." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "My guest, do you want to seek medical treatment for your wife? But I don''t think she''s sick The bartender asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "This... She''s not my wife, but what do you say?" Zhang Tianshi asked in response, and felt that the bartender was also a little knowledgeable.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I made a mistake. Should this be the one?" The bartender looked at the little white tiger behind Zhang Tianshi and said, "I think this girl has been sleeping since she entered the inn yesterday? But I think her face is stable, and she doesn''t look like she''s sick and sleepy, so it may be the evil spirit losing soul or something


    "Well, the other one is not, but you know how to solve the loss of soul, sophomore Zhang Tianshi then asked, and also felt that the bartender was really capable.


    "Lost soul! It''s a little difficult. When I was a child, I heard that a baby lost his soul in his hometown village. Later, he asked doctors from villages and counties all over the country. In the end, his parents had no choice but to carry him to Sanqing mountain. In the end, he found his soul. Later, his parents were afraid that he would happen again, so they left him on Sanqing mountain. ¡±The bartender replied.


    "I see. Thank you." After listening to the waiter''s reply, Zhang Tianshi felt that his trip was indeed right and went to the door of the inn.


    "By the way, my guest, I remember listening to other people saying that someone came to the county recently in Sanqing mountain, which seems to be investigating the haunted things. Otherwise, you can ask them for help." When Zhang Tianshi was just out of the door of the inn, the waiter ran up to him and said.


    "No, I''d better go straight to Sanqing mountain." Zhang Tianshi took out a few copper plates and put them on the shoulders of the bartender, and then went on walking forward.


    ...


    "Tianshi, I found many people following us secretly." Outside the Hezhou County, a small white tiger in a moving carriage said to Zhang Tianshi, who was driving the carriage.


    "Well, I''m also a little aware that if you take good care of the lion poetry, we''ll pretend we didn''t find it and watch it change." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Is it possible that the ghost sent us to arrest us?" The little white tiger asked.


    "Well, I don''t think so. After all, it''s daylight, but as long as you''re obedient, you''ll be fine. And even if you wait, if anything happens, you''ll stay inside and don''t come out." Zhang Tianshi replied, and he felt that the little white tiger had been "paranoid" since he was scared last night. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad, but he was basically sure that the person who followed him was related to what he did last night.


    Then Zhang Tianshi drove the carriage again without a cup of tea, and then stopped, because he saw that three men in black had rushed out to block the road, and then more than ten men in black came out to surround the carriage.


    "You''re demons, aren''t you? How dare you rob a car on Terran territory in broad daylight? " Zhang Tianshi jumped out of the carriage and asked the man in black.


    "Hum! It''s a man who doesn''t know how to live or die A leader like this group of men in black snorted to Zhang Tianshi, then put out an offensive gesture.


    Then, just as the men in black were about to start, a voice came from afar, "stop it!"


    After listening to the sound and subconsciously looking at the sound source, they found two young men in white robes running over."You villains dare to hijack a car in broad daylight. If I run into you this time, you will be in bad luck!" One of the tall men in white ran up to the man in black and said.


    "Hum! There are two more people who don''t know what to do The leader of the man in black snorted again.


    "You don''t know about life or death. This is my senior brother Liu Fa, who is one of the most powerful in Sanqing mountain cultivation. Be careful when he hits you, you will find your teeth everywhere." Another white robed man, who seemed to be under age, pointed to the white robed man beside him with the front of his palm.


    "Xiaojun, you should keep a low profile when you go out, especially when you meet these villains. If they will disperse and run away after my name, it will be very troublesome for us to go after them." The white robed man named Liu Fa said to the white robed man named Zhang Jun beside him.


    "Yes, keep in mind the teachings of my senior brother." Zhang Jun nodded and said.


    "Have you heard of this man''s name?" The leader of the man in black asked a man in black in a low voice.


    "No The man in black replied very positively.


    "Have you heard of this man''s name?" The leader of the man in black whispered to another man in black.


    "Never heard of it." Another man in black also replied in a very positive way.


    "If you two know each other well, you should leave as soon as possible. This is our personal grudge." The leader of the man in Black said to Liu Fa with some fear.


    "You''d better leave as soon as possible. I can deal with them myself. These people are demons." Zhang Tianshi, who had been waiting for something boring, also said to Liu Fa.


    "Demons!" Zhang Junyi heard the three words "demon clan", he immediately shivered and looked at Liu Fa with a pale face.


    "This... Since we are demons, we monks in Sanqing mountain can''t stand by! Xiaojun, these people will be left to you to solve. This is a great opportunity for you to experience. I will observe your practice results and point out your shortcomings at any time. " Liu Fa said, and also a light look, immediately put his hands in the back of the waist.


    "This... OK." Zhang Jun is very tangled after saying, then to the man in black step by step slowly go.


    "You get rid of that man, and I''ll hold them down." After the leader of the man in black and other people in Black said, he went to Zhang Jun.


    "Ah When Zhang Jun saw the leader of the man in black coming towards him, he forced up his courage and rushed to him.


    Then the leader of the man in black carefully picked up Zhang Jun''s face-to-face blow, and then kicked it out.


    "Cough... Elder martial brother..." after Zhang Jun vomited some blood, he looked at Liu Fa with a sad face.


    "Oh! It seems that your daily practice is not hard enough. Remember to learn a lesson when you go back. It seems that I have to do it myself this time. " After Liu sighed, he pulled out his sword with his right hand full of sweat and went to the leader of the man in black.


    Then Liu Fa gathered all his strength and cut off a sword to the leader of the man in black. After hiding easily, the leader of the man in black quickly rushed to Liu Fa.


    "Ah! Brother, spare your life! Little brother, I don''t know Mount Tai! I don''t know big brother today... "Liu Fa realized that the strength gap between himself and the leader of the man in black was too big, so he immediately knelt down and constantly kowtowed for mercy.


    "All right, all right, get up." After a voice pierced through Liu Fa''s ear, Liu Fa immediately stood up and said, "thank you, brother. What''s the situation?"


    At this time, Liu Fa looked up and saw a stream of black smoke floating towards the sky. Then he looked in front of him, and saw that the leader of the man in black had fallen in front of him.


    "You say you are from Sanqing mountain? Do you know Wu Shenkun? " Zhang Tianshi helped Zhang Jun to ask Liu Fa.


    "Yes, Wu Shenkun. He is my elder martial brother and the chief disciple of Sanqingshan." Liu Fa replied.


    "Are you here to investigate the missing person in Hezhou county? Did Wu Shenkun come with you? " Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "How do you know? The elder martial brother didn''t come with us. He studied in Sanqing mountain Liu Fa asked.


    "I heard from the people in the county and the city. This man is related to the missing person. You can tie him up and have a trial." After Zhang Tianshi handed over Zhang Jun to Liu Fa, he kicked the leader of the man in black who fainted on the ground with his foot, and then went to the carriage.


    "What happened just now? He didn''t solve all the people in black alone, did he? " Liu Fa asked Zhang Jun.


    "Yes, he solved it all by himself, including the man in black. I think he is much better than the elder martial brother." Zhang Jun replied.

 Chapter 93

    "Cough, in fact, I tell you, among these people in black, he is the only one who is more powerful. You have just been beaten away by his move. Therefore, I just did that just to attract his attention, otherwise that person would not knock him out so easily." Liu Fa pointed to the leader of the man in black who fainted beside him.


    "Oh! I see. " Zhang Jun said a little bit suddenly.


    Then, just as Zhang Tianshi was about to pass by the two monks in Sanqing mountain, Liu Fa quickly stopped the two monks and asked, "Liu Fa of the lower Sanqing school, another one is my younger martial brother Zhang Jun, who are you, young Xia? Why are they pursued by these demons? Can I help you? "


    "I''m Zhang Tianshi, a disciple of Shushan mountain. The reason why I was pursued by the demons is somewhat complicated, but it doesn''t matter." After Zhang Tianshi answered, he then asked Liu Fa, "by the way, what is Wu Shenkun''s cultivation strength now? How do you compare with him? "


    "Elder martial brother Wu, as the eldest disciple of Sanqing sect, naturally has extraordinary strength. He led other senior brothers to participate in the famous martial arts test meeting held in the capital city and achieved excellent results. Therefore, as for me, it should be no surprise that elder martial brother Wu had three or four hundred moves with him." Liu Fa said solemnly.


    "Well, I''ll leave first." After Zhang Tianshi said, he drove the carriage on.


    "Senior brother Liu, didn''t you have 17 moves with master brother at most?" Zhang Jun asked Liu Fa a little puzzled. Then he looked at the carriage that was driving away and said, "but I seem to have heard the name of Zhang Tianshi, a disciple of Shu mountain."


    "Keke, I didn''t use all my strength when I fought with the elder martial brother. You don''t know that the fighting point of the same school is up to now! But the name of this poem seems to me a little bit After Liu Fa finished answering, he took a few steps and suddenly said in surprise, "yes! I remember it. Isn''t this the one who drew with Yunxing of jianxingjing in the martial arts test meeting in Beijing! No wonder it''s just so powerful! "


    ...


    more than ten days later -


    it was already winter, but Sanqing mountain did not start to snow like other mountains. Although this mountain was not as grand and magnificent as Shu mountain, it was much higher than the nearby mountains. Moreover, the natural landscape at a glance was also very beautiful. Therefore, many common people and dignitaries often came here Go on a tour and burn incense to worship Buddha.


    Zhang Tianshi and others have reached the foot of Sanqing mountain, but they can''t continue to use the carriage when they face the road up the mountain. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi starts to climb the mountain with the lion princess on his back, and the little white tiger also follows.


    "Sister tiger, when you get to the Sanqing sect, try not to make a noise, let alone run around and cause me trouble, because we are here to ask them to help save the lion poem." Zhang Tianshi said to the little white tiger while walking with the lion princess on his back.


    "Oh! I also know that saving lion poems is the most important thing, so I must be obedient, as long as I am not hungry Said the little white tiger.


    "I don''t think there is any big fish and meat for you to eat on Sanqing mountain, so you can make do with it." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Well, for the sake of lion poetry, I''ll bear with it for a while, and I''ll eat delicious food when I''m down the mountain." Said the little white tiger.


    ...


    "this brother, Zhang Tianshi, a disciple of Shushan mountain, wants to find your senior brother Wu Shenkun. There is something urgent." Zhang Tianshi, who climbed to the mountainside, saw three big characters of "Sanqing school" written on a stone tablet tower. Then he went down to the Shipai building and said to a disciple of Sanqing school who was standing guard.


    "Disciple of Shushan, please sit down beside the stone pavilion. I''ll tell the elder martial brother." After pointing to the stone pavilion next to it, the disciple of Sanqing sect went to the Sanqing sect.


    "Ah, finally arrived at Sanqing mountain. I hope elder brother Wu will have a way to save the lion poem." After arriving at the stone pavilion, Zhang Tianshi leaned the lion princess on the stone chair.


    Is he reliable? The lion poem always said he was a prodigy Little white tiger asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Er... Although elder brother Wu looks like a stick, he still has a lot of skills." Zhang Tianshi said with a slight embarrassment.


    Then, after nearly half a incense stick, Wu Shenkun ran and waved to the stone pavilion where Zhang Tianshi was, and called out, "Tianshi! I''m here


    "Er..." after Zhang Tianshi looked at Wu Shenkun as he was, he walked past with the lion princess on his back.


    "Tianshi, you''ve come just in time. I''ve just been out of the pass just now. But is this lion princess on your back? What''s wrong with her? " Wu Shenkun looked at Zhang Tianshi who came to meet him and asked.


    "She''s lost her soul, so I''m here to ask for your help." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Ah! Lost soul! This is troublesome! " Wu Shenkun some tangled said.


    "What do you say? I heard that you helped a child find his lost soul in the early years, didn''t you? " Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "You should say that a Dai, yes, it should be about 15 years ago, my grandfather had a way to help a Dai recover his lost soul, but he... He also became a fool, and then he stayed on the Sanqing mountain. After that, he also helped to work in the kitchen, so we called him a-dai." Wu Shenkun replied, and his face became more and more tangled."This... It''s OK. You take me to see your ancestor first." Zhang Tianshi said, and his heart suddenly began to tangle up.


    "Er... My Shizu passed away a few years ago, but I can take you to see my master. He is the most proud disciple of my Shizu, so he must have a way." Wu Shenkun said.


    "Well, brother Wu, you can lead the way quickly." Zhang Tianshi said.


    ...


    Sanqing Palace -


    "Oh! You are Zhang Tianshi, a disciple of Shushan, eh! It''s really good. " Sanqing mountain leader Zhou Dezi said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Master Zhou, please help me, my friend." Zhang Tianshi put the lion princess on the chair and said to Zhou Dezi.


    "Yes, master, she is also a friend of mine. Two years ago, she helped me a lot in Ping''an town and Baihu mountain, so you should make good use of your family skills." Wu Shenkun also quickly said to Zhou Dezi.


    "Cough, do you like her? See how excited you are. " Zhou Dezi asked Wu Shenkun with a bad smile.


    "What are you talking about, master! I... I''m not close to a woman. Besides, she''s a princess who can''t look up to me like this... "Wu Shenkun said very embarrassed, and his face was as red as a monkey''s buttocks.


    "What''s wrong with you? It''s very good! But after hearing what you said, I found that she belonged to the orcs. " Zhou Dezi, who was also similar to Wu Shenkun, said that he looked at the lion princess.


    "Headmaster Zhou, Shishi, she is indeed an ORC. Yes, she has never done anything harmful to the Terrans, and even helped the Terrans a lot. Besides, she has saved my life many times, so please hold your hand and help me." Zhang Tianshi bowed his head to Zhou Dezi and clasped his fist.


    "Ah! Young Xia Zhang is serious in his words. Since he was the one brought by him, I will certainly help him with all his money. But as you know, this case of soul loss is not ordinary. My master worked hard to recover the soul of a Dai at that time. " Zhou Dezi touched his beard and said.


    "In any case, please give it a try. As for the final result, we can bear it." Zhang Tianshi again bowed to Zhou Dezi and clasped his fist.


    "Well, actually, when my master was doing soul searching, I was also there. He took his 20 years'' cultivation and life span as the price to get his soul out of the body temporarily and went to search for a Dai''s soul. Fortunately, a Dai''s soul was only snatched away by a fierce ghost. Then my master injured the Li ghost and saved his soul. Finally, my master used the reincarnation leaf to make a Dai''s soul Back in the body. However, at that time, we did not think that the a-dai would fall into a stupor disease. Later, my master said that maybe it was due to the insufficient efficacy of a leaf of reincarnation. " Zhou Dezi said, and there was a tangled look on his face.


    "This... Leader Zhou, do you want to see if this Huihun flower can replace the Huihun leaf." Zhang Tianshi took out the black Huihun flower and said.


    "Is this really a reincarnation flower? How did you get it! At that time, my master''s little leaf of soul returning was obtained by chance from a friend he had known for many years when he was traveling all over the world. Later, I heard from my master that his friend had spent more than 1000 taels of gold at the auction in Yuezhou city. However, my master also said that the leaf was actually the leaf of a reincarnation flower, and it was the reincarnation flower that really had the effect of soul returning It''s said that this flower is the most beautiful flower in the deep of the East China Sea, and it will never wither. At that time, I also heard that a world expert who could rival the God swordsman took his God level spirit beast from the abyss to get a small half of the reincarnation flower by luck. However, his God level spirit animal died unfortunately, and he could hardly come back. Therefore, the reincarnation leaves under the reincarnation flowers alone are worth thousands of taels of gold, not to mention the reincarnation flowers. Therefore, if the whole reincarnation flowers in the hands of young Xia Zhang are true, they are really valuable! " Zhou de said very shocked.


    "Er... I can be sure that this reincarnation flower is true. I got it by chance, but the most important thing is that it can save talents." Zhang Tianshi said, but he was troubled by Zhou Dezi''s changing look when he talked about money.


    "That''s right, that''s right. In the final analysis, all these things are external things. Naturally, life is the most important thing." Zhou Dezi said with some embarrassment.


    "But... Can I get out of the body by my accomplishments and life span? Although my practice is too short, I should have a long life." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Tian Shi... This..." Wu Shenkun got entangled when he saw that Zhang Tianshi wanted to pay for his accomplishments and life span.

 Chapter 94

    "It''s not necessary, because this reincarnation flower not only has the function of reincarnation, but also has the function of bringing out the soul. In those days, my master had to use his cultivation and life span because he had only one leaf for a-dai to use. Therefore, you must have a whole flower in your hand at present Zhou Dezi said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "That''s great. Master, you can do it quickly." Wu Shenkun said to Zhou Dezi.


    "Don''t worry, this reincarnation flower is enough, but at present, I''m the only one in Sanqing mountain who can open the soul array. Naturally, the people who do this can''t get out of their bodies. Other martial uncles have taken people to Hezhou County, so it''s not too late to wait for them to come back. After all, the soul searching is very important." Zhou Dezi said to Wu Shenkun.


    "This... Don''t bother others. Please let me go out of my body by myself, headmaster Zhou." Zhang Tianshi said to Zhou Dezi.


    "Tianshi, I''ll go with you. At least I''m a person who knows how to do things." Wu Shenkun said.


    "Well, thank you for your help." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "We are not polite to each other. The lion princess can be regarded as a friend of mine." Wu Shenkun said.


    "Shenkun, do you have a good idea? It''s not a joke to get out of the body. You''ll worry about your life at any time Zhou Dezi asked Wu Shenkun.


    "I think it''s better to save one''s life than to build a seven level pagoda. In those years, the Shizu were willing to sacrifice their accomplishments and life span to save strangers, not to mention the lion princess was still my friend." Wu Shenkun replied.


    "Well, it''s very good that you have this awareness at a young age. I''m very glad to be a teacher." Zhou Dezi touched his beard and said.


    ...


    "it''s just a petal for one person." When Zhou Dezi watched Zhang Tianshi put the remaining half of the valuable flowers into the lion princess''s mouth, he suddenly felt a burst of colic.


    At this time, Zhang Tianshi and Wu Shenkun had already put the petals of the reincarnation flower into the entrance according to Zhou Dezi''s request, and then they took the lion princess to enter the already arranged soul returning array.


    "We''re all ready." After Zhang Tianshi laid the lion Princess flat in the array, he lay beside her, and Wu Shenkun also lay on the other side of Zhang Tianshi.


    "Well, be careful on your way." After Zhou Dezi said this, he began to dance with props, and chanted mantras: "heaven and earth are long, life is short, shape and soul are long, long journey, time is not yet, age is not old, where to go? Is it possible that the number of lives has not stopped, and the soul is gone! Go


    When Zhou Dezi finished reciting the pithy formula, Zhang Tianshi and Wu Shenkun closed their eyes.


    ...


    Hezhou County --


    "what? That man is a disciple of Shushan! Have people from Shushan come here In a villa in the suburbs, a middle-aged man asked the leader of the man in black who wanted to rob Zhang Tianshi and others in Hezhou county.


    "Yes, but it seems that the disciple of Shushan just happened to pass through Sanqing mountain, and he didn''t come here specially for us, so the Lord of Xiahou doesn''t have to worry too much." The leader of the man in black replied.


    "How do you know that?" The Lord of Xiahou asked the leader of the man in black.


    "It''s from the Sanqing school." The leader of the man in black replied.


    "The Sanqing people are also in trouble. I''m afraid the truth about the missing person will not be hidden for long." Xia Hou said.


    "This magic cultivation plan has reached a critical moment, so it''s really impossible to use special means." Said the leader of the man in black.


    ...


    capital city -


    "heart demon, it''s been more than a month, so why hasn''t Yunxing changed Dugu Tingting asks the heart demon who is making tea in a single room of an inn.


    (more than a month ago, Dugu Tingting secretly put the awakening pill into the food of Yunxing''s Inn and saw it eat with her own eyes)


    "it''s not urgent, the time is not ripe." The heart demon had a sip of tea and replied.


    "When will the time be ripe?" Dugu Tingting then asked.


    "Well, I don''t know." The heart demon answers.


    "Are you kidding me again?" Dugu Tingting called out angrily, and also reached out to the tea cup in the hand of the heart demon, but she was one step away.


    "My eldest lady, why do you like to pat my teacup when you disagree?" The heart demon some tangle asks a way.


    "It''s because I don''t like your leisurely tea drinking." Dugu Tingting still replied angrily.


    "This impulse is the devil. You have to calm down to think of a good way." The heart demon poured a cup of tea and said, then took out an empty cup.


    "Did you think of any good way to relax for so long?" Dugu Tingting asked.


    "I''ll tell you when you drink this cup of tea." The heart demon answers a way, also picked up the teapot to just take out the empty cup of tea."Say it Dugu Tingting immediately said to the heart demon after drinking the tea.


    "Ah! This tea should be tasted slowly, how can you... Well, how do you feel the taste of this tea? " The heart demon said half and found that Dugu Tingting had to change her face, so she immediately changed her voice and asked her.


    "Bitter and astringent!" Dugu Tingting replied in a very uncomfortable way.


    "Well, bitterness is right, so you should know how to do it?" The devil took another sip of tea and then asked.


    "I see. Do you want me to let Yunxing drink this kind of tea?" Dugu Tingting asked.


    "Ah! If you don''t want to drink tea, you just... (the content will be kept secret for the time being) "the heart demon sighed and replied.


    "Oh! I see. You just said no. what are you doing all the time? And let me have tea. " Dugu Tingting then asked.


    "I want you to realize that it will also help you grow up. Just like what I just said, the path of the Cloud Star is too smooth, and we need to add some bitter pit into it." The heart demon answers.


    ...


    "Tian Shi, Tian Shi!" A wake-up sound passes through Zhang Tianshi''s ear.


    "Brother Wu, where is this?" After seeing the surrounding environment, Zhang Tianshi asked Wu Shenkun.


    At this time, the place where Zhang Tianshi and Wu Shenkun were located was like a boundless grassland, but the grass here was basically withered yellow, and there was no other things like trees and stones except grass. The sky was gloomy, and there was a thin layer of white fog around. However, the farther we looked, the thicker the white fog seemed to become. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi and Wu Shenkun could only see things within a radius of more than ten Zhang.


    "I don''t know. I''m here as soon as I wake up." After Wu Shenkun replied, he also looked at the surrounding environment and asked, "can you feel the lion princess? I can''t sense it. "


    "I can''t feel it. Maybe it''s too far away. Otherwise, I''ll go ahead and have a look." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    (Zhou Dezi and Zhang Tianshi and Wu Shenkun have previously said that people''s souls in the same soul returning array can sense each other''s existence and position)


    "OK, but where is this going Wu Shenkun then asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Just go there." Zhang Tianshi pointed to some unusual places in the distance.


    ...


    "it''s a bit like a city!" After almost an hour, Wu Shenkun looked at a city in the distance.


    "I think it''s a bit like that. You can go inside and have a look." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "If this is really a city, it will be a ghost city." Wu Shenkun said.


    "You''re not afraid of ghosts, are you?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "How can that be? I haven''t got time to see the ghost excited." Wu Shenkun replied, and there was a trace of joy on his face.


    "But if your master said that a Dai was taken away by a fierce ghost before, then there are ghosts in this world?" Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "There are all kinds of strange things in the whole world. It''s normal to have some monsters." Wu Shenkun replied.


    "Well, that''s right." Zhang Tianshi said.


    ...


    "the nether world is empty!" After they walked for another hour, Zhang Tianshi saw the plaque of a city not far from the front and exclaimed in surprise!


    "Ha! Is it really a ghost city Wu Shenkun said more excitedly.


    At this time, the size of the city in front of Zhang Tianshi and Wu Shenkun was only a little larger than that of Hezhou county. However, they found that there were many "people" wandering in the open gate.


    "Elder brother Wu, have you ever been to this place before?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "I don''t seem to have heard of it. I only remember that Shizu only saw the spirits of Li Gui and a Dai after he was out of the body." Wu Shenkun replied.


    "Er... I hope it wasn''t lionsy who came here." Zhang Tianshi said, and also instantly remembered the lion princess''s playful character.


    "Tianshi, try not to talk when you come to the city, and first find out the situation of the city." Wu Shenkun said.


    "Well, you''re more professional. I''ll see what you look like later." Zhang Tianshi said.


    ...


    after entering the netherworld void, Zhang Tianshi and Wu Shenkun found that the city was the same as the city outside. There were not only shops and vendors on the streets, but also inns and houses. However, after careful observation, they found that all the people walking here were like human beings, or perhaps human souls. However, these people were basically silent and left alone, so that the whole city was silent and the needle was ringing.


    "Why! Elder brother Wu, do you feel that she is in this city? " Walking in the street, Zhang Tianshi asked Wu Shenkun in a low voice.


    "It seems to have. It''s very weak, and I can''t feel where she is." Wu Shenkun replied in a low voice."Me too. I feel weird here, and I found one asking." Zhang Tianshi said in a low voice.


    "What''s the problem?" Wu Shenkun asked in a low voice.


    "You don''t think it''s as gloomy as a moonless night, and there''s no light at all, and there''s nothing that can shine in this city, so we should be in darkness, but at present the scene is very clear, just like under a cloudless day." Zhang Tianshi replied in a low voice.


    "Why! It seems to be Wu Shenkun looked around the city and said that there was no white fog around the city.

 Chapter 95

    "Brother Wu, I think they all ignore us." Zhang Tianshi sat on a stool in an inn and said to Wu Shenkun, who was sitting on the side.


    At this time, the two men entered the inn not only to have a rest, but also to find out the origin of the city. After all, the inn has always been the most informed place.


    "Why don''t you ask somebody?" Wu Shenkun asked.


    At this time, although there are guests in and out of the inn, they still don''t speak. They don''t have to greet and order food when they enter the inn. As long as they sit down at the table, someone will bring them the dishes. But if it''s a dish, it''s more appropriate to say it''s an empty plate.


    "Good." Zhang Tianshi replied, then went to a good candidate, and Wu Shenkun also followed.


    "Are you new here?" When Zhang Tianshi had just arrived at the front of the counter, a middle-aged man who looked like the innkeeper behind the counter asked him first.


    "How do you know? I thought the people in this city were dumb. " Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "I guess you''ve been talking to each other, but most of the people in this city are dumb." The middle-aged man replied.


    "What do you say? How do I address you Wu Shenkun asked the middle-aged man.


    "My name is Luo, and most people call me Lao Luo. In fact, the ghost world is a gathering place for a group of ghosts. Among them, the soul can speak and the ghost can''t talk. However, due to the fact that there are many ghosts and few souls, the spirits do not like to talk after a long time. After all, the city Lord is also a ghost. " The middle-aged man replied.


    "If they don''t speak, how do they usually communicate?" Wu Shenkun, a curious man, then asked.


    "And how to distinguish the ghost from the soul? I don''t think they are different from normal people. They are all suffering from a white face and have no expression. " Zhang Tianshi also asked Lao Luo.


    "The ghost is a virtual body, and the soul is an entity. The ghost''s words should be after the normal death of the previous life, and they were separated from the reincarnation at the time of reincarnation. Therefore, they all had no memory before their lives and could not speak. Then somehow they gathered here, because they all existed in the void of the nether world at the beginning, so this is only speculation, and there is no soul to confirm ¡£ As for the soul, that is, after the abnormal death of the previous life, they would not be willing to reincarnate and become a soul. Therefore, all souls like me entered the nether world later. We''ve lived here for thousands of years, so we''ve been numb for a long time. So I don''t need to communicate every day, and I also know what the guests need. As time goes by, communication is also omitted. " Lao Luo replied.


    "Can''t you reincarnate?" Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "There is a well in front of the ghost King''s house in the city. The time interval can be as long as hundreds of years or thousands of years. The time of lighting is about one stick of incense. All ghosts can jump into samsara when the well is shining. Therefore, we all call this well" lunhui well ", but this is only a legend. After all, there are only a few ghosts who actually jump out of the well Because if you jump in, you will never come back, so there is no way to confirm whether you can really reincarnate. However, I think that even if I can reincarnate, I don''t know what will become in my next life. Although I had some ideas at the beginning, I still lived here. It is estimated that it has been 6000 or 7000 years. " Lao Luo replied.


    "Wow! Six or seven thousand years ago, you are not all excellent Wu Shenkun is very shocked to say.


    "All the spirits here are immortal, and they don''t have to eat, drink, Lazar, or sleep. Therefore, these conditions can be realized only by dreams of previous lives. If the days here are not like this all the year round, there will be no day and night, no wind and rain, and no rise and fall of temperature and temperature, it would be very good." Lao Luo said.


    "I see. Thank you very much Zhang Tianshi said, then stretched out his hand to take out money, but found no money to pay.


    "You''re welcome. It''s rare that two new souls have come here. Except for a female soul who came here some time ago, no new soul has come here for more than ten years." Lao Luo said.


    "Female soul? It''s about the same height as him. His hair is reddish brown Zhang Tianshi pointed to Wu Shenkun and asked Lao Luo.


    "Yes, are you both looking for her?" Lao Luo asked.


    "Yes, do you know where she is now?" Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "I don''t know. When she first came here, she also asked me about the situation here, and she never came back." Lao Luo replied.


    "Well, thank you very much." He went to the front door of the hotel.


    "Ah! I don''t need to thank you, but I told you so much, so I also want to ask you for advice Just as Zhang Tianshi turned to leave, Lao Luo said in a hurry, and at this time the pale and plain face seemed to have a strange smile.


    "Brother Luo... Go ahead, please." And he said that he felt cool in the back.


    "I have a habit, as long as new souls come to me, I will... Ask them the names and identities of their previous lives, and how they died, so as to make a collection." Lao Luo rubbed his hands and said."Er... My name is Zhang Hu, and I am a farmer. When I was cutting firewood, I was eaten by a big white tiger. His name was Wu Chi. He was a fortune teller. If you can''t calculate it, I was killed." Zhang Tianshi said while thinking.


    ...


    "Tianshi, why do you say I am a fortune teller? And it''s still not allowed to be killed. Isn''t it really like a magic wand? " After they left the inn, Wu Shenkun asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Well, I just made it up casually, so you... Look! It''s like a lion poem Zhang Tianshi in half of the answer, he found a woman running out of an alley not far from the front, and immediately rushed up.


    "Ah! Wait for me Wu Shenkun also followed.


    Then Zhang Tianshi just ran a few steps when he found another group of people running out of the alley, and it seems that they are chasing the woman who looks like a lion princess in front.


    But if it was outside the Terran realm, the women chasers would have yelled, "stand!" Or "don''t run!" What kind of thing, but if it is in this place, not only the pursuers have no voice, but also the people who run, even the people who want to watch the excitement have no voice.


    ...


    "lion poetry!" Zhang Tianshi ran to the distance in front of this very similar to the lion Princess of the woman is only five or six Zhang, then he yelled to it.


    However, after Zhang Tianshi finished shouting, the woman in front of him who looked like a lion Princess kept running and did not turn back. However, the group of people who were chasing the woman who looked like the lion Princess all looked at him.


    Then the woman, who looked like a lion princess, stopped after running for less than half a cup of tea, because she saw another group of people in front of her, and there were blocked Street buildings on both sides of her.


    "Lion poetry! It''s really you! Great, you... "Zhang Tianshi finally ran to this woman who looked like a lion Princess and said to her, but the other side turned away before Zhang Tianshi finished.


    "What''s the matter, the lion Princess doesn''t recognize you?" Wu Shenkun ran forward and asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "This..." Zhang Tianshi was speechless in the face of Wu Shenkun''s question, because he knew clearly that the woman must be the lion princess, but he could not understand why the lion princess did not recognize him.


    "Are these two new souls your helpers?" A middle-aged man came out of the crowd and asked the lion princess.


    "I don''t know them, but I won''t go with you either." The lion Princess replied.


    "Don''t be ungrateful. The ghost king can tell us that we must send you to him, up!" When the middle-aged man finished, he made a gesture to the lion princess, and then two groups of people around the lion Princess rushed to it.


    "Damn it!" Zhang Tianshi saw that the lion princess was about to be surrounded and wanted to help, but found that the broken sword he had been carrying was not on her.


    "Wow! What''s the situation? " When the unarmed Wu Shenkun also wanted to help and attacked one of them, he found that his fist went straight through the other''s head. However, the other party found out Wu Shenkun''s attack and wanted to counterattack, but Wu Shenkun subconsciously blocked the weapon with his arm subconsciously.


    Then Zhang Tianshi also found that these people''s bodies are virtual bodies, but weapons are entities, and then he thought of a way.


    Then a man suddenly disappeared, his weapon fell to the ground, and his attacker originally wanted to attack Zhang Tianshi, but Zhang Tianshi lured this man''s attack to him.


    After Zhang Tianshi picked up the weapon that had fallen to the ground, he launched a counterattack like a fish in water. Although the number of these people was large, they were a group of mobs, basically like ordinary officers and soldiers in the human family. Therefore, after Zhang Tianshi solved them several times in succession, they all began to crumble to one side.


    "Hum! You are lucky today! But the ghost king will not let you go The middle-aged man left a cruel word to Zhang Tianshi and others, then turned and ran away, and the rest of the people had to follow.


    "Lion poetry!" When Zhang Tianshi saw that the lion princess was leaving again, he immediately stopped her.


    "Who are you? What do you want? " The lion Princess asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "You really don''t remember me? I am Zhang Tianshi, a disciple of Shushan mountain! " Zhang Tianshi replied very depressed.


    "And me! I am Wu Shenkun Wu Shenkun also ran to the lion Princess and said.


    "No impression." The lion Princess coldly dropped a word, then turned to leave.

 Chapter 96

    "Tianshi, lion princess, she can''t be amnesia?" Wu Shenkun has some tangled doubts.


    "No way!" Zhang Tianshi replied, and then ran to the lion princess who had just left.


    The reason why Zhang Tianshi directly denied Wu Shenkun''s doubts was that when he saw the lion princess''s first face, he was very clearly aware that the lion princess also saw her first face, and the expression of her eyes was not the response that a stranger should have.


    "Why are you following me again?" The lion Princess asked Zhang Tianshi, and her face also showed a look of impatience.


    "Shishi, I don''t know what happened to you here, but you must believe me! I''m here to get you back! " Zhang Tianshi tightly grasped the two arms of the lion Princess and replied, and her face also showed a very firm look.


    "Nothing happened to me. I''m just... Making fun of you! Ha ha ha After the lion princess said, she covered her stomach and laughed.


    "This..." after Zhang Tianshi looked at the lion princess''s laughter, he suddenly looked confused, and Wu Shenkun, who came to see her, was also like this.


    "Well! I forget that no one will forget you, but I was really worried that you let me go like this The lion princess said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Well, what''s going on here?" Zhang Tianshi still asked with a confused face.


    "When I was chased by those people, I didn''t want to recognize you two, because I was afraid that you would be implicated, but you two still helped me to drive them away, so I will continue to install them again later!" The lion Princess replied.


    "Ha ha..." Zhang Tianshi was speechless in the face of the lion princess''s reply, so she had to smile helplessly. At the same time, she also thought that the lion princess''s practice was very similar to her previous style.


    "Why are you being chased by those people?" Wu Shenkun asked the lion princess.


    "That''s a long story." The lion Princess replied.


    A while ago -


    "Wow! There are people who are choked to death by drinking water In the inn Lao Luo is very surprised to say to the lion princess.


    "Is this... Strange? How did they all die? " Asked the lion princess, pointing to the others in the inn.


    "The big man was crushed to death by the goods when he was pulling goods; the old man was accidentally killed when he was walking; the old woman fell into a cesspool when she was going to the toilet, and I don''t know whether she was suffocated or fumigated; therefore, I thought they were unlucky enough, but I didn''t expect you to be worse than them!" Lao Luo is still very surprised to reply.


    "And how did you die?" The lion Princess then asked Lao Luo.


    "In fact, this question about how I died has troubled me for five or six thousand years, so that I have not thought about how I died. I only remember that before I died, I was in the bridal chamber of... And... My wife who had just married." Lao Luo is very tangled reply way.


    "Well, that''s bad luck for you." Said the lion princess.


    ...


    "Alas! I didn''t expect that the princess of the lion Orc clan would become a wisp of wandering soul and linger in the nether world void, and she didn''t even have a chance to reincarnate. If my parents knew that, I wouldn''t worry about death. " After the lion princess left the inn, she walked along the street and read to herself.


    Then the lion Princess walked for a long time, then unconsciously came to the ghost King''s house.


    "This should be the reincarnation well." The lion princess went to a well and said.


    The lion princess looked at this well and the ordinary well outside, but she stretched out her head into the well, and then immediately subconsciously retracted back.


    "Wow The lion Princess patted her chest and exclaimed with fear.


    But the reason why the lion princess is like this is because when she just looked into the well, she found that there was no water in the well, and she could not see the bottom of it. It was like an endless abyss. But according to the truth, when looking into the well, she could only see the darkness. But the lion princess seemed to see through the ten thousand feet of space in the well at one glance, and the deeper she looked, the more frightened she felt, as if she knew that if she looked deeper, she would see a terrible evil devil.


    "Can this... Really reincarnate?" The lion Princess secretly doubts at the edge of the well, and also wants to look into the well, but the body is still forced to stop by the brain.


    Later, when the lion princess was going to visit other places, she found a man sneaking into the ghost King''s house.


    "Well, I''ll go in and have a look." All kinds of boring lion princess''s curiosity and playfulness in an instant was inspired by this man''s behavior, then followed by the sneak into the ghost King''s house.


    The ghost King''s house is located in the middle of the nether world, with ghost soldiers guarding the front and rear doors. The man and the lion princess also successively went through the wall on the left side of the ghost palace.


    "Where are the people?" The lion princess, who was not much slower than the man, lost sight of the man after landing, and then had to grope for it herself.The lion princess''s landing place is like the garden of ghost palace, but there are not only no flowers and trees, there is no other scenery, only a piece of yellow grass and several stones of different sizes.


    "It feels like a haunted house." The lion princess looked around again, but there was no one left. Then she went to the house in the ghost King''s house.


    The houses in the ghost King''s house are similar to those outside, one by one, and the long corridor is consistent to the end. From the outside, you can also distinguish the lobby, the main room, the wing room, and even the kitchen that has never made a fire for cooking.


    The lion Princess walked around the house of the ghost King''s house for a long time, but there was no one there. It was as if the ghost house was her own. But then the lion princess was just about to leave when she heard a "creak" sound coming from behind, which seemed to be the sound of opening the door. Then she subconsciously hid behind a stone pillar beside her.


    "It doesn''t look like that man." After hiding behind the stone pillar, the lion Princess secretly looked into the room that had just opened the door. After a closer look, she found that the man''s nose to forehead was covered with a half face mask, and it can be confirmed that he was not the one who had followed him into the mansion.


    However, when the lion Princess secretly observed the man, the man suddenly looked at the stone pillar in front of the lion princess in a twinkling of an eye, as if he knew that someone was hiding behind the stone pillar.


    But then the man only looked at the pillar for a moment, then turned back and went on. But then the man walked only a few steps, and suddenly a group of people came running from the back of the house where the man was.


    "Ghost king! Someone sneaked into the mansion! The nether world stone has been stolen One of the people in the crowd ran to the face of the man with the half face and said with a fist.


    The ghost king who couldn''t speak nodded, then waved his hand and continued to walk forward.


    "He is the ghost king!" The lion Princess behind the stone pillar saw that the situation was not good, and then secretly moved from one side to the fence.


    ...


    "you won''t be found when you''re running away, are you?" Wu Shenkun asked the lion princess.


    "Oh! It was really a bad day. When I was halfway over the wall, it seemed that a ghost soldier saw me. Then the talking male soul came after me with a group of ghost soldiers. Later, I had a great deal of effort to dump them all, but they also thought that I had stolen everything and chased me everywhere The lion Princess replied.


    "We don''t care so much. They won''t catch you when we go back." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Yes! Let''s go. " Wu Shenkun said.


    "Where are you going? And how did you come here? " Asked the lion princess.


    "It was I who brought your body to Sanqing mountain from Zhonghuan Island, and then asked elder brother Wu''s master to do something to send me and elder brother Wu''s Soul here to find you. Therefore, as long as brother Wu and I find you and bring you to the entrance where we first came to this place, we can rescue you back." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Where is the entrance? It''s not outside the city, is it Asked the lion princess.


    "Yes, it took us a long time to come to the nether world." Wu Shenkun replied.


    "Well, I''m afraid we can''t get out of the city at present. Before you came, the ghost king had already sent ghost soldiers to guard me at the gate of the city, and after you helped me again, it was estimated that even you could not get out of the city. What''s more, I don''t want to go now, because I have to find out the person who hurt me. Otherwise, I will be misunderstood as a sneaker. " Said the lion princess.


    "Ah! Who cares about your former identity here? " Wu Shenkun said with a little entanglement.


    "That''s right. If we can''t, we''ll rush out. These weapons can do harm to ghost soldiers." Zhang Tianshi took the weapon which was similar to the whole fish bone and pointed to the same weapon on the ground not far away, but the color of the weapon was black, and there were no spines like fish bones on the left and right sides of the lower half.


    "This weapon should be the ghost knife that those souls call it, and it is the only weapon that can cause damage to ghosts here." After pointing to Zhang Tianshi''s weapon, she went on to say, "but only ghost soldiers can carry ghost swords here. If other souls take them, they will rebel."


    "That doesn''t matter, as long as you can get out of the city smoothly." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Then you two want to rush, anyway I did not find the real thief will not leave." The lion princess said, and went to an alley.


    "Alas After Zhang Tianshi sighed, he had to follow Wu Shenkun.

 Chapter 97

    "Do you have any plans? It''s impossible to search aimlessly like this, right In an alley, Zhang Tianshi asked the lion princess.


    "Not yet, but I think the thief is still in the nether world." The lion Princess replied.


    "Any clues?" Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "No, that''s what my gut tells me." The lion Princess replied.


    "Did you ever see the thief again? Does he have any characteristics? " Zhang Tianshi continued to ask.


    "No, I just saw a figure from the back at the beginning, so I don''t know what he looks like." The lion Princess replied.


    "This..." Zhang Tianshi for the lion princess this "one asked three not" and said very tangled.


    "Well, it''s no different from looking for a needle in a haystack. Otherwise, we''ll go straight to the ghost king, who may know who is going to steal his things." Wu Shenkun said.


    "The ghost king can''t talk. Even if he knows, he can''t tell you. Besides, there are so many ghost soldiers in the ghost palace." Said the lion princess.


    "I have a way." Zhang Tianshi pinched his chin and said.


    ...


    "what do you want to do A middle-aged man asked Zhang Tianshi and others.


    Zhang Tianshi and others in a little after the plot, they will lead the ghost soldiers chasing the lion princess that middle-aged man to secretly arrested.


    "We don''t want to do anything, as long as you answer our questions and tell you by the way, I didn''t take the stolen things from the ghost palace." The lion princess said to the middle-aged man.


    "Well, I''m going to start asking, what''s that stolen? What''s the use? " Zhang Tianshi picked up the ghost knife and shook it in front of the middle-aged man.


    "Hum! Know what you''re saying The middle-aged man snorted back.


    "Hey! You think I stole it, don''t you? " The lion princess is very uncomfortable to ask a way, and still put the sharp thorn on ghost knife in the middle-aged man''s thigh.


    "Ah! You didn''t steal it! No, no! It was stolen by another soul! " The middle-aged man replied in agony.


    "The other girl? Who is she? And you all know that she stole it, so why are you still trying to catch me The lion Princess pulled out the ghost knife and asked.


    "I don''t know who she is, but we have been looking for her all the time. As for you, the ghost King seems to be... Interested in you, so... That''s why we came to arrest you." The middle-aged man is very tangled reply.


    "What? That ghost King... Hum! He''s the dumb man who wants to catch me. Go to the next life Cried the lion princess, depressed, angry and embarrassed.


    "In fact, you wronged the ghost king. It''s not the ghost king who wants to arrest you, but... We want to sacrifice you to the ghost king. Although the ghost king didn''t care much about the ghost world, he never bullied the common people, so that the ghost world was very stable for thousands of years. But the ghost king is single all the time, and he doesn''t even have a ghost companion, so it''s rare that he has a little interest in you, so... "The middle-aged man said half, but he stopped talking.


    "Well, tell me what the ghost stole? What''s the use? " Zhang Tianshi asked again and shook the top of the middle-aged man''s head with the spike on the ghost knife.


    "What she stole is the nether world stone, which is said to be able to make the soul return to the previous life. As long as she takes the nether world stone when the samsara well is shining, it is impossible to confirm whether it is true or not." The middle-aged man replied.


    "I see. What''s the relationship between you and the ghost king? Why can a soul lead his ghost soldiers Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "I... I''m actually under the ghost king. The ghost can''t speak, so I have a soul who can speak in case of emergency." The middle-aged man replied.


    "Ah! Is there a hole in your thigh? Won''t it bleed or anything else? " Wu Shenkun, who was very curious, looked at the middle-aged man''s thigh which had just been stabbed by the lion princess with a ghost knife.


    "Oh! The ghost knife you''re holding is a special weapon for ghosts. As long as it''s hurt, it will disappear immediately. If it''s hurt to a fatal place, the whole body will be destroyed. So my leg is basically useless. " The middle-aged man sighed.


    "Hum! Who told you not to say that earlier, but also to catch me on your own initiative, I did not use a ghost knife to make a few holes in your body, it is good to see if you dare to do it in the future! " The lion Princess snorted coldly.


    "I dare not! I dare not! I dare not kill me! Are you finished asking? Will you let me go? " The middle-aged man with a pale face asked.


    ...


    "so you let him go After Zhang Tianshi and others entered a deserted lane, the lion Princess asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Otherwise? You still want to shut up? Now that we know the situation, there is no need for any more trouble. " Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Yes, since they already know that you are not a thief, let''s go." Wu Shenkun said."Well, let''s break out." After the lion princess said, she went to the alley, and Zhang Tianshi and Wu Shenkun also followed.


    After Zhang Tianshi and others left the lane, they found that a light column appeared not far away and went straight to the cloud top. Many people on the street ran to the light column immediately after seeing it.


    "Isn''t that the location of ghost King''s house! Is the reincarnation well shining? Go and have a look After the lion princess is very excited to say, then immediately also ran toward the light column with the crowd.


    "Ah! If you don''t reincarnate, what did you do in the past? " When Zhang Tianshi saw the lion princess''s "old problem" again, he immediately ran up to ask, and Wu Shenkun had to follow suit.


    "Oh! You can see it even if you don''t reincarnate. It''s a rare sight in thousands of years. It''s hard to come to this nether world for once. It''s a pity not to see it! " The lion Princess answered as she ran.


    "Ha ha..." Zhang Tianshi was speechless in the face of the lion princess''s reply.


    After a while, Zhang Tianshi and others ran to the well of reincarnation in front of the ghost King''s house. At this time, many ghosts gathered in front of the samsara well. However, no one dared to jump out of the well, nor did anyone dare to look into the shining well.


    "Give way, give way!" The lion Princess squeezed her soul and dressed in ghosts and came to the front of the samsara well. After that, she began to walk cautiously to the samsara well.


    But just before the lion princess had finished two steps, Zhang Tianshi rushed over to hold her and asked, "you don''t really want to jump into the well, do you?"? I don''t think we''ll see you again


    "What''s the matter? Can''t give up on me The lion Princess asked with a slightly bad smile.


    "Forehead..." Zhang Tianshi instantly blushed and speechless, then turned to the side and did not dare to look directly at the lion princess.


    "Tianshi, how are you?" After Wu Shenkun ran over, he saw Zhang Tianshi as if he were a little different.


    "Nothing... Nothing..." Zhang Tianshi replied awkwardly.


    "Where''s the lion princess?" Wu Shenkun then asked.


    "She''s not here... Is she?" When Zhang Tianshi turned to look at the samsara well, he found that the lion princess was no longer beside the well.


    Immediately, when Zhang Tianshi thought that the lion princess had really jumped into the well and wanted to check it immediately, he heard a lion princess''s voice not far away, "look where you are running this time.".


    "What happened?" Zhang Tianshi ran to ask the lion princess.


    "Do you really think I''m stupid enough to jump into a well? I''m here to catch her, thanks to your idea The lion Princess pointed to the female soul who was trampled under her feet with a ghost knife, and then said to the female soul, "hand over the stolen ghost stone quickly!"


    However, the female soul did not make a relative response to the lion princess. Instead, she turned her face to one side and put on a look of "killing or cutting as you please".


    At the same time, the door of ghost palace was opened suddenly, and then the ghost king and a lame middle-aged man came out with a group of ghost soldiers.


    "The ghost king! I have caught the man who stole the netherworld stone for you The lion Princess pointed at the ghost king with a ghost knife.


    "Bold soul! Not only killed the ghost soldiers, but also dared to point the ghost sword at the ghost king, in order to rebel The lame middle-aged man yelled at the lion Princess and whispered to the ghost king.


    After hearing the lame middle-aged man''s words, the ghost King directly waved to Zhang Tianshi and others, and then all the ghost soldiers surrounded him.


    "What are you going to do? I''m kind enough to help you catch the thief. Since you''ve done this to us? " The lion princess was very angry to ask the ghost king and others, but the ghost king and others did not respond.


    "Hum! Let you mind your own business The female soul at the foot of the lion princess suddenly snorted.


    "No way. Let''s break out of here." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Good! Since they are kind-hearted, I don''t care! " The lion princess said, and kicked the female soul to one side, then rushed to the ghost soldiers, and Zhang Tianshi and Wu Shenkun also followed.


    Then they only saw ghost soldiers disappear one by one, because Zhang Tianshi and others are as simple as adults dealing with seven or eight year old children. However, Zhang Tianshi has always been paying attention to the ghost king who hasn''t done anything, because the ghost king gives him the feeling that he is a person who can match the master of sword spirit realm and is watching the war at will.


    It seems that only half a cup of tea has passed, but more than 100 ghost soldiers have been killed by Zhang Tianshi and others, and the remaining ghost soldiers seem to be scared out of their wits and retreat to the surrounding areas one after another. Therefore, as for the ghosts watching, they retreat far away.


    "Go Zhang Tianshi saw that ghost soldiers were killed and did not dare to come forward, but was ready to run away with the lion Princess and Wu Shenkun, but was first detected and instantly appeared in front of the ghost king.

 Chapter 98

    "Be careful, I feel the ghost king is very strong." Zhang Tianshi stopped and whispered to the two people around him.


    "His ghost soldiers are so weak that I don''t think the ghost king is any better." After the lion princess said, then took the ghost knife to the ghost king to rush.


    After seeing the ghost King''s side and head, they easily avoided the two attacks of the lion princess. The lion Princess quickly adjusted her posture and continued to attack the ghost king. However, the ghost King easily avoided them.


    "What do you mean? Let''s go if we don''t fight! " The lion Princess asked the ghost king, but the ghost king stood still and shook his head.


    The lion princess at least made forty or fifty moves to the ghost king, but the ghost king was not touched by a cold hair, and even did not lift his hand.


    "Tianshi, what does the ghost king want to do? The lion princess has been attacking him all the time, but he has been hiding instead of fighting back. The lion princess is not fighting with him now, but he has been blocking in front of him Wu Shenkun looked at the expressionless ghost king and the angry lion Princess and asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "This... I don''t know, but I''ll meet him." Zhang Tianshi said, and for a moment he remembered the lame middle-aged man who had said that the ghost king was a little interested in the lion princess. Then he rushed to the ghost king with a ghost knife.


    Although Zhang Tianshi''s weapon now has become a strange ghost knife, it does not affect his use of the sword, and also directly uses the Yuyang sword technique.


    "Ha After a round of attack, Zhang Tianshi did not cause any harm to the ghost king, but forced him back a lot. At the same time, the ghost King''s expressionless face also seemed to show a thousand year old "ghost smile" in a flash.


    At present, not only the ghost watching the war is very surprised, but also the ghost soldiers and the lame middle-aged men are also very surprised, because they have never seen a ghost dare to attack the ghost king for thousands of years, but also drive them back.


    "Why don''t you do it all the time? Do you look down on us? Or are you just a shrinking head bastard who can only dodge all the time The lion Princess asked the ghost king with shame and indignation, and then rushed to the king, but was stopped by Zhang Tianshi.


    "Let me deal with him." After Zhang Tianshi said to the lion princess, he said to the ghost king, "I know you are very strong! But I''m not weak. I don''t need you to let me! I hope you can respect your opponent


    The ghost king was still silent, but he nodded to Zhang Tianshi and then walked slowly to him. Zhang Tianshi rushed to the ghost king with a ghost knife.


    "Drink Zhang Tianshi quickly flashed to the front of the ghost king, ready to strike directly. However, as soon as the ghost knife in his hand started to swing, he immediately turned to the oblique side of the ghost king. Immediately after Zhang Tianshi quickly took back the empty move, he immediately stabbed the ghost King''s thigh with the sharp stab on the ghost knife.


    Then, just as Zhang Tianshi was about to succeed, the ghost king who had already reacted to him directly kicked the ghost knife open. Then Zhang Tianshi felt a very strong force coming from the ghost knife and pushed his body backward. He was ready to quickly turn over and adjust his balance. However, he felt that he was hit hard in the abdomen just as he was about to turn over.


    "Ah Zhang Tianshi was smashed by the ghost king and flew backward directly. However, the power of the blow not only made Zhang Tianshi cry bitterly, but also made him fly dozens of feet away at least.


    "Zhang Tianshi!" When she saw Zhang Tianshi fly upside down, she rushed to her and was very anxious. She wanted to install a pair of wings and catch Zhang Tianshi before she landed.


    Zhang Tianshi''s upside down body began to fall towards the ground, but then he immediately noticed that there was a column of light behind him, and he also realized that he seemed to be falling towards the luminous samsara well.


    At this time, Zhang Tianshi, who was in the air, could hardly change the track of his fall, and the distance between the lion Princess and Wu Shenkun and the samsara well made it difficult for them to arrive before Zhang Tianshi fell into the well.


    ...


    "eh! What is this Zhang Tianshi found himself lying on the bed in a wooden house.


    "Tianshi, you wake up!" Fang Weixue came in from outside the wooden house with a big wooden basin.


    "Elder martial sister Fang, why are you here? What''s more, it''s so familiar here, just like my home. " After Zhang Tianshi got out of bed, she found that Fang Weixue had changed into a white skirt she had never seen before, and then she looked around carefully.


    "Tianshi, how can you call me elder martial sister today? You haven''t called me that for more than three years. " Fang Weixue asked in a puzzled way, and also put the basin on the table, and then went to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Eh? Didn''t call you that for more than three years? What else can I call you, elder martial sister Fang? " Zhang Tianshi also asked in a puzzled way.


    "Tianshi, what''s wrong with you? Are you sick? If you don''t have a rest, I don''t think you are in a good condition today. You don''t usually get up so late. " Fang Weixue used the back of her hand to reach Zhang Tianshi''s forehead, then she helped her back to the bed."No... this..." Zhang Tianshi, who was already flushed, sat by the bed for a long time before she reflected Fang Weixue''s intimacy to herself, and all these very real feelings also told Zhang Tianshi that this must not be a dream.


    "Poof, I''ve been with you for three years. It''s the first time I''ve seen you blush so much. You usually call me Wei Xue Er, and sometimes you call me Xiao Xue er." Fang Weixue covered her small mouth and said with a smile.


    "Three years..." Zhang Tianshi was stunned for a long time before he said.


    At this time, although Zhang Tianshi did not know what the current situation was, he was still very satisfied with the results, because he now looked at the very beautiful and moving Fang Weixue beside him, and seemed to have become his own wife.


    "Yes, three years is just the beginning." Fang Weixue hugged Zhang Tianshi''s arm and said, then she put her head on her shoulder and said, "at least we should stay with you for 30 years, and then move forward for 300 years."


    "It''s been three hundred years... For the next few lifetimes." Zhang Tianshi said awkwardly, but his heart was very excited. At the same time, she could not help embracing Fang Weixue''s waist.


    "No matter how many lives I''ll follow you." Fang Weixue jiaosheng said, and her face also appeared a touch of Jiao Hong, at the same time, her hands also embrace Zhang Tianshi''s strong waist.


    "Let''s talk about things in the next life. This reincarnation doesn''t care about feelings, so we should cherish this life first." Zhang Tianshi said, then gently in Fang Weixue''s forehead kiss, but then suddenly appeared in the mind of two words - reincarnation!


    ...


    "this is Longxi village indeed!" When Zhang Tianshi realized that he came here because of the samsara well, he perfunctorily perfunctorily a few words from Fang Weixue and walked out of the wooden house to look around.


    At this time, the Longxi village in Zhang Tianshi''s eyes was still as beautiful as it was then, surrounded by green trees, and the farmers in the village were still the same as they were in those years. They should do odd things.


    "Where''s dad''s grave?" Zhang Tianshi walked to a tomb beside his wooden house, but found another one close to the tomb was missing.


    However, Zhang Tianshi already knew that this was not the place where he lived originally, so he did not care why there was one tomb missing. After kneeling down and kowtowing to his mother''s grave, he continued to walk out.


    "Aunt Wang!" Zhang Tianshi passed by a family door and saw an aunt scattering millet to the chickens. He went over and said hello.


    "Oh! My God When Aunt Wang saw Zhang Tianshi coming, she immediately walked out to meet her, and her face was full of flowers.


    "Auntie Wang, are you... Good recently? Is Cheng Long (Aunt Wang''s son) ok? " Zhang Tianshi asked Aunt Wang, and he felt uncomfortable looking at his enthusiastic behavior today.


    "I''m all the same, but Cheng Long went to Shushan to learn art last year, and you took him with him. Won''t you forget?" Aunt Wang asked in some doubt.


    "Well, it seems to be so!" Zhang Tianshi pretended to remember and replied.


    "It''s no wonder that you are now Shu mountain... No, you are famous young Xia Zhang of the clan. Therefore, there must be a lot of big events in daily life, so it''s normal not to remember these small things. But how long are you going to stay when you return home after a rare trip? Those guys in the village are waiting for you to teach them Aunt Wang then asked, and immediately got to Zhang Tianshi''s ear and said in a low voice, "but this fat water doesn''t flow into the field. Auntie, I was good to you before you went to Shushan, so after you come back to Shushan, you should take some time to guide Cheng Longha."


    "Certainly, certainly! But I may not be long before I leave. " Zhang Tianshi replied in a somewhat tangled way.


    "Good! Wait a minute. I''ll take the two fattest old hens to your wife and ask her to make some chicken soup for you. However, you should pay more attention to rest on weekdays. Don''t neglect your beautiful lady. " Aunt Wang said, and the look of great joy on her face seemed to be even more.


    "Er... Good..." Zhang Tianshi subconsciously grabbed the back of the head and said, then instantly understood Aunt Wang''s implication, and then a thin face also very embarrassed red.


    "If my family Cheng Long has 30% of you in the future, I can wake up laughing in my dreams at night! Don''t say, I''ll pick the old hen for you first After Aunt Wang said that, she went to the chickens.

 Chapter 99

    "Gosh!"


    "Hello, young Xia Zhang!"


    "This is my newly picked Chinese cabbage. I''ll send it to your wife."


    ...


    Zhang Tianshi, who has been walking on the village road all the time, will be greeting by the villagers who pass by from time to time. No matter whether he was familiar or not, good or bad, now he treats Zhang Tianshi as a great hero.


    "Aunt Li!" Zhang Tianshi almost circled the village, and on the way back, he saw Aunt Li still chatting with other aunts in the shade of the tree.


    "Oh! My God When Aunt Li saw Zhang Tianshi coming face to face, she was also happy to bloom on her face.


    "Aunt Li, do you... Know my father? Or have you seen him? " Zhang Tianshi asked.


    At this time, Zhang Tianshi wanted to ask Aunt Li tentatively, because he did not find any other strange places around the village. Therefore, there are only two things that make him doubt most: one is that Fang Weixue said he had been with him for three years, and the other was that he found his father''s tomb disappeared.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it. In those days, your mother alone brought you here. But I seem to have heard your mother say that your father was killed by that... Demon clan." Aunt Li replied in a somewhat tangled way.


    "In this way..." Zhang Tianshi nodded and said, but instantly realized that there was a problem.


    Zhang Tianshi had asked Aunt Li about his father when he was a child, but Aunt Li didn''t know the cause of his father''s death, but his mother didn''t tell him the cause of his father''s death. He only said that his father was a great hero who stood up to heaven and earth. After he learned that his father was also a disciple of Shushan mountain, he concluded that his father might have died to protect the human race Of course, one of the reasons why they were killed by the demons.


    However, in Zhang Tianshi''s impression, Aunt Li was hardly far away from Longxi village. At most, she went to the county nearest to the village. Therefore, he didn''t know whether Aunt Li knew about the demons. Even if she did, she couldn''t know that her father was killed by the demons, and she heard it from her mother, because he knew it She knew that her mother would never tell anyone about the things before she entered the village, including herself.


    "Tianshi, you are now a great figure of our people. Our whole village is following you! So it''s very easy for you to avenge the demons now. " Another Aunt Chen said.


    "Ah! This revenge is important, but it can''t be blind, so Tianshi can take advantage of the demon king Dugu Aotian to attack the Terran, because then you can take advantage of the strength of the whole Terran. " After Aunt Li waved to Aunt Chen, she said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "What! Is the demon king Dugu Aotian coming to attack the people? How do you know that? " Zhang Tianshi was shocked and asked Aunt Li.


    "Well! Didn''t you tell us when you first came back? Let''s not worry. It''s said that it''s far away from the border, and even if the demons come here, you will come to protect the village for the first time. " Aunt Li replied with great doubt.


    "This... That... I may have forgotten..." Zhang Tianshi touched his head awkwardly and said.


    ...


    "are the demons coming? Am I coming a few years later? " Zhang Tianshi went back to his home and wondered.


    The scorching sun soon climbed to the sky. As soon as Zhang Tianshi returned to his wooden house, he noticed a strange thing.


    "Isn''t this the dress I used to wear in Sanqingshan?" Zhang Tianshi looked at the clothes drying in front of the wooden house, and realized that his clothes had been changed. Then he remembered that when he left the wooden house before him, he saw that the clothes in the big wooden basin that Fang Weixue had brought in.


    Come back! We''ll be able to eat in a moment After Zhang Tianshi entered the wooden house, Fang Weixue said to Zhang Tianshi in the kitchen holding a Chinese cabbage.


    "Well, are these all from the village?" Zhang Tianshi looked at some vegetables and fruits in the kitchen and a pot of hot water mixed with chicken feathers and asked.


    "Yes, but I have given them money. Although they have been pushing away until the end of the symbolic take a little, but it is better to take it than not to take it. This is what you have been telling me before, and I dare not forget it." Fang Weixue answers while planing cabbage.


    "Na Wei... Xiao xue''er, it''s hard for you." Zhang Tianshi is very embarrassed to say, and the face also can''t help but blush.


    "I don''t work hard here. Compared with you, a great hero, I''m far behind." Fang Weixue spat out her little tongue and said.


    "Ha ha..." the more blushing Zhang Tianshi chuckled, then turned around and did not dare to continue to look at Fang Weixue, because he felt that the present Fang Weixue had been sending out a very attractive charm, every smile could be "touching people''s hearts and hearts", so he was afraid that he would make a fool of himself."Come on, have a big drumstick!" After the meal was served, Fang Weixue put a big chicken leg into Zhang Tianshi''s bowl.


    "Come on, you too." Zhang Tianshi put another big chicken leg into Fang Weixue''s bowl and said.


    "You eat more. There''s not enough food in it." Fang Weixue said, and put some vegetables in Zhang Tianshi''s bowl.


    "Well, fortunately sister tiger is not here, otherwise this big drumstick would have been robbed by it." Zhang Tianshi looked at the big chicken leg in the bowl and said with a smile.


    "Who is sister tiger?" Fang Weixue asked Zhang Tianshi with some doubts.


    "It''s my white tiger beast. It''s white and fat. It''s delicious and playful. You should have seen it many times before." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Do you have a white tiger? I don''t remember it? " Fang Weixue then asked.


    "Well... That''s my mistake... Let''s have a quick meal. The food is going to be cold." When Zhang Tianshi realized that the situation was wrong, he took two mouthfuls of rice.


    At this time, although Zhang Tianshi felt that his life was the same as that he wanted before he went to Shushan. He first became a great hero, and then he took a woman who he liked very much and returned home. But there was always a trace of emptiness in his heart.


    "Come on! Open your mouth It seems that some of Zhang Tianshi, who began to indulge in the current life, plucked up some courage and did something that he did not dare to think of before.


    "Well, you can have one too." Fang Weixue ate the vegetables that Zhang Tianshi put to his mouth in one bite, and then she also took quick tofu to send to Zhang Tianshi''s mouth.


    "Well! It''s delicious. " Zhang Tianshi also ate tofu, then nodded and said, and looking at Fang Weixue''s face at this time showing the joy from the heart, the heart also felt very satisfied.


    ...


    "did you see one of my broken swords?" After Fang Weixue cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, Zhang Tianshi, who had been silent in happiness, realized what was missing.


    "Broken sword? What broken sword? Isn''t your sword there? " Fang Weixue pointed to a sword under the wall that was leaning against the wall and asked.


    "This... Is my sword?" Zhang Tianshi walked over and picked up the sword under the wall, and then took the hilt away from the scabbard.


    Then Zhang Tianshi carefully looked at the sword in his hand and found that the sword was really similar to the broken sword he had been using all the time, but the difference was that it was a perfect sword with a scabbard.


    "No!" Zhang Tianshi waved the sword in his hand for two times, but found that he had no feeling at all.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Fang Weixue walked forward and asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Eh... This is not the demons coming. I''ll go to the sword technique again and again, or I''ll be in trouble when the sword skill is unfamiliar." Zhang Tianshi replied awkwardly.


    "Well, when you practice sword, you should keep a low profile. Don''t be too conspicuous. You''d better find a hidden place. You''re already a sword God state now." Fang Weixue adjusted the clothes on the whole poem and said.


    "Is it..."! So, weixue''er, what''s your... Cultivation strength now? " Zhang Tianshi was still a little embarrassed to ask, and was also learning that he was already a sword God state, and almost jumped up in surprise.


    "I just started the sword star state, and I''m so far away from you that I can''t even be a companion training for you. Alas..." Fang Weixue sighed when she finished, and her face also showed some melancholy.


    "It''s OK. Take your time. Don''t worry. I''ll protect you in the future." Zhang Tianshi gently picked up Fang Weixue and said.


    ...


    that night -


    it was still dark as usual. After practicing sword in the afternoon, Zhang Tianshi went home to have dinner and then wandered on the village road again.


    "Am I really here a few years later? Or are those dreams before Zhang Tianshi was puzzled as he walked.


    At this time, the doors of every family had been closed. Because all the people in the village worked at sunrise and rested at sunset, the rest of the houses were dark except for some of the houses lit with candles.


    The bright moonlight set off Zhang Tianshi''s shadow and moved alone for a long time. After all the candles in the house were extinguished, Zhang Tianshi, who had no clue, went home.


    "There is light." When Zhang Tianshi was about to return home, he found that there was a bright light in front of him. After a close look, he found that it was from his own home.


    "Tianshi, you are back. The night is very deep. Please rest quickly." As soon as Zhang Tianshi entered the door of the house, Fang Weixue, who had changed her nightdress, stood up from the bedside and said.


    At this time, Fang Weixue''s two white and soft jade arms have been fully exposed. Her tall and slim figure is becoming more and more charming in the candlelight, which also makes Zhang Tianshi more and more fascinated.

 Chapter 100

    "Ah! And so on... "When Zhang Tianshi reacted, she found that Fang Weixue was about to undress herself.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Weixue asked Zhang Tianshi with a puzzled face.


    "Well, you go to sleep first. I''m not sleepy." Zhang Tianshi replied awkwardly.


    "I think you''ve been weird all day. Do you... Don''t like me anymore?" Fang Weixue a face aggrieved asks a way, and the face also a pair is about to cry out of the appearance.


    "No, I still like... Yours..." Zhang Tianshi hurriedly went to comfort Fang Weixue, but at the same time, he hesitated.


    "Really..." Fang Weixue dragged Zhang Tianshi''s chin with both hands, then locked the other party''s eyes with charming and emotional eyes.


    "Really..." Zhang Tianshi said, but the heart is still very hesitant, and suddenly appeared in the mind of another woman.


    Then two people and four eyes opposite each other and froze for a while, Fang Weixue then closed her eyes, and also dragged the chin hand to continue to stretch back, until caught each other''s neck, immediately also will own small mouth slowly to each other''s lips.


    "All right." A sudden voice interrupted Fang Weixue''s action. When she opened her eyes, she found that her small mouth was about to touch Zhang Tianshi''s cheek which had already passed by.


    "Why?" Fang Weixue''s eyes or can''t help but flash out tears, at the same time, a very pitiful look also emerged.


    "I''m sorry..." Zhang Tianshi gently took off the jade arm around her neck, then walked two steps to the door of the house, and did not look back to see Fang Weixue.


    "Why? Can you turn around and look at me and say it Fang Weixue asked, and the tone is also very sad.


    "I can''t do it... I''m afraid if I look at you again, I''m not a person in this world. I still have my unfinished mission and some people who really can''t give up." Zhang Tianshi replied very tangled.


    "Isn''t the world good? Didn''t you always like me? Don''t you always want to get ahead? " Fang Weixue continued to ask, and her tone revealed a strong reluctance.


    "I''ve always liked you, before and now, but I don''t think it''s for myself, but for a bigger goal." Zhang Tianshi still does not return to the answer.


    But at the same time, Zhang Tianshi''s mind also suddenly appeared a sentence: calm down, concentrate, follow the edge of the virtual shadow, fleeting.


    "Calm down, concentrate, follow the edge of the virtual shadow, fleeting." Zhang Tianshi closed his eyes and recited the words silently. After doing the same, he suddenly felt that everything was quiet, and Fang Weixue''s crying voice disappeared.


    "Hoo..." Zhang Tianshi slowly opened his eyes and took a long breath, then found that it was dark all around, nothing.


    Then Zhang Tianshi walked for some time in this dark space with the only trace of feeling in his mind, and found that a tomb suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Father''s grave!" Zhang Tianshi stepped forward to look at the tombstone and said.


    Immediately, when Zhang Tianshi was ready to kneel down and kowtow, a voice came from the grave, "Tianshi, you are here.".


    "Who is it?" Zhang Tianshi''s heart suddenly trembled at the sound. After looking up at the tomb, he found that a figure was gradually forming on the top of the tomb.


    After the successful composition of the shadow figure, it immediately said: "Tianshi, you grow up...


    " are you... Dad? " Looking at the man in front of him who seemed to be a little similar to himself, Zhang Tianshi, who was already very excited, could not help but said.


    "Yes... I have seen your memory, your mother, she... Alas! I''m really sorry for your mother and son... "Zhang yongyang sighed.


    "Dad, mom, she said she didn''t regret it, but I also want to know what happened." Zhang Tianshi said, and his eyes were full of heat.


    "Things are so complicated that you don''t have time to come together. You just have to remember that the more dangerous people are, the more unexpected they are. Only when you surpass yourself can you reach a higher level." Zhang yongyang said, and then instantly disappeared.


    "Dad With the disappearance of Zhang yongyang and his tomb, no matter how Zhang Tianshi calls and walks, there is still nothing in this dark space.


    I don''t know how long time has passed. Zhang Tianshi, who seems to be tired, sits down in the spot. He already knows clearly that he can''t see the end of how to walk in this boundless and dark world.


    Zhang Tianshi, who had been sitting in the same place for a long time, had already calmed down. Then he closed his eyes slowly and began to recite a sentence that suddenly came to his mind: calm down, concentrate, follow the fate of the shadow, fleeting.


    Time and do not know how long, Zhang Tianshi in the feeling around suddenly seems to have the movement, then slowly opened his eyes.


    "Zhang Tianshi!" The lion princess''s eager cry seemed to wake Zhang Tianshi directly. After looking at it for four weeks, he found that he seemed to have returned to the nether world, because he saw that the ghost soldiers were still the ghost soldiers, the ghosts were still the ghosts, the ghost king not far away was also the ghost king, and the lion Princess and Wu Shenkun who were running towards him were also the two men.The light column of the reincarnation well suddenly disappeared. After realizing this phenomenon, Zhang Tianshi at the edge of the reincarnation well immediately remembered that he had just about to fall into the samsara well when he hit the well head with his ghost knife and rolled to the edge of the well. However, when Zhang Tianshi hit the well head with a ghost knife, he also happened to see the reincarnation well.


    Zhang Tianshi thought that he had just been in another world for at least one day, and then he must have stayed in the boundless dark space for a long time. However, after returning to the void of the nether world, he realized that maybe it was only after a blink of an eye that it took him a long time.


    "Er..." Zhang Tianshi, still feeling very painful, stood up with the well of reincarnation. However, he took his right hand with the ghost knife out of the samsara well, and found that the ghost knife had disappeared, but it was replaced by a shining sword.


    "Zhang Tianshi, are you ok?" The lion Princess ran to Zhang Tianshi''s face and asked him immediately.


    "I''m fine." Zhang Tianshi replied, but his eyes did not look at the lion princess, but has been staring at the sword in his hand.


    At this time, Zhang Tianshi felt that the perfect sword in his hand must be the broken sword he had been using all the time. However, he had no idea why it had become perfect.


    "Goshi, that ghost king is so strong! What can I do now? " Wu Shenkun asked Zhang Tianshi anxiously.


    "Oh! It''s all my fault. Now you can''t go back. " Said the lion princess with a sigh, and her look was very tangled.


    "It''s OK. I''ll meet him again." After Zhang Tianshi said, he rushed to the ghost king again, leaving only the lion Princess and Wu Shenkun in astonishment.


    The ghost king saw Zhang Tianshi rushing over again, and he was also ready for the fight. However, Zhang Tianshi was no longer prepared to use the first form of Yuyang sword technique, but he resolutely used the second form, line following shadow.


    Then they saw that the ghost king who wanted to dodge first was directly locked in the retreat by Zhang Tianshi, so the ghost king had to stretch out his hand to parry.


    Zhang Tianshi had always used the first form of Yuyang sword technique before, and the second one he used now was to pay attention to the word "accurate" on the basis of the first one!


    However, although Zhang Tianshi''s moves can lock in the ghost king, the ghost King''s moves can be easily taken over. Therefore, after hundreds of rounds of fighting, the two sides are still evenly divided.


    "Hoo..." after finishing another round of moves, Zhang Tianshi retreated to one side first. At this time, although he felt that the effect of using this sword was several times better than that of using the ghost sword and Yuyang sword technique, he also felt that he could not hurt the ghost king at all.


    "How strong is the ghost king! You can take all your moves with both hands. " Wu Shenkun, who was shocked to the point of incomparable, ran to Zhang Tianshi and said.


    "Brother Wu, wait a minute. I''ll drag the ghost king. You''ll go first with the lion poem." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "No! To walk together The lion Princess ran over and said.


    "Don''t worry. After you two escape from the city, I will come immediately. The ghost King''s speed should not catch up with me." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "This... OK." After the lion princess said, she took the ghost knife and rushed to another road, and Wu Shenkun followed. As for Zhang Tianshi, she rushed to the ghost king.


    When the ghost King realized that the lion princess wanted to escape from another road, he immediately rushed to it, but was stopped by Zhang Tianshi. Although the other ghost soldiers stopped the lion Princess and Wu Shenkun, they were soon rushed out.


    When the ghost King realized that the lion princess had run far away, he seemed to be anxious. Then he picked up a ghost knife on the ground and fought with Zhang Tianshi.


    However, although the ghost King now has a ghost knife, he still can''t hurt Zhang Tianshi, and Zhang Tianshi can''t hurt the ghost king.


    At this time, Zhang Tianshi is like a fly, constantly harassing the ghost king, and the ghost king is like a heavy river horse. Although it is not painful to face Zhang Tianshi''s harassment, it can not hit the target.


    "This sword is really easy to use. I don''t know how powerful it will be with the sword Qi." Zhang Tianshi, who had fought with the ghost king for hundreds of moves, felt more and more that the sword in his hand was more and more useful than the broken sword without blade. Then, after he estimated that Princess lion and Wu Shenkun had almost escaped from the city, he stepped aside and prepared to use the sword spirit.


    Then I saw Zhang Tianshi''s sword rising and falling, and a very strong sword spirit had been slashed towards the ghost king, and there was also a very dazzling light.

 Chapter 101

    "It seems that they are out of town!" When Zhang Tianshi ran outside the city, he saw the new mark left by Wu Shenkun.


    Zhang Tianshi and Wu Shenkun left marks on the way from the entrance to the nether world, so they are now feeling the mark and returning.


    After running for more than half an hour, Zhang Tianshi looked back and saw that the nether world had been wrapped up in white fog, and the visibility around him was reduced to more than ten Zhang. Therefore, he did not know whether the ghost king had chased out of the city.


    After Zhang Tianshi ran for a while, a voice suddenly rang out from Zhang Tianshi''s mind, "Zhang Tianshi, is this jade sword well used?"?


    "Well? Who is it? " Zhang Tianshi looked around and found no other people or objects.


    "You don''t remember me? Thanks to me, I brought you out of the samsara world. " A voice rang out again from Zhang Tianshi''s mind.


    "You are the soul of the sword! Did you get this sword Zhang Tianshi asked the sword in his hand.


    "What did I get? This sword is me! Don''t forget that I am also a soul! I also helped you to call your father out to talk to you The sword soul of Yu Yang replied.


    "What! It turns out that my father was also called by you Zhang Tianshi was very surprised to say.


    "Keke, your father and I have a little friendship, so I helped you. But in the end, your own willpower is strong enough, or I can''t help you out of the reincarnation world." Yuyang sword soul said.


    "Thank you so much, brother jianhun. But you must know what happened to my father?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "It''s just like your father said. It''s very complicated. I don''t have time to come with you. But your father was killed by his most trusted friend." The sword soul of Yu Yang replied.


    "Who did it?" Zhang Tianshi was very anxious to ask, and his expression also passed a touch of murderous air.


    "I don''t know who it is, but he seems to be dead. Well, time is running out. I''m leaving again! " After Yuyang sword soul said, the sword in Zhang Tianshi''s hand stopped glowing, and then it became a ghost knife.


    "What the hell! Even the sword has been taken away for me Zhang Tianshi looked at the ghost knife in his hand and cried out in great displeasure.


    ...


    "Tianshi, you are coming. We almost run back to you again!" Wu Shenkun saw Zhang Tianshi running over and said.


    "OK, elder brother Wu, go and call your master to get us back. Maybe the ghost king has already chased us." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Well, just wait here." After Wu Shenkun said that, he turned his back to Zhang Tianshi and the lion Princess and ran to the withered grass on one side. Then he began to lower his head and put his hands in front of his waist.


    "Lion poem, there is one thing I want to tell you first..." Zhang Tianshi said to the lion princess, and his face also showed a touch of dignity.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the lion princess, and there seemed to be a look of small expectation on her face.


    "Maybe you''ll get sick or something else. There''s a man in Sanqing mountain who lost his soul just like you do now. Then brother Wu''s ancestors helped him to recover his soul, and then he became paralyzed." Zhang Tianshi replied very tangled.


    "This... This becomes a fool! Are you kidding me She didn''t hear the lion princess who wanted to hear it. Although she knew that Zhang Tianshi was not joking, she could not help but asked.


    "It''s true. I didn''t cheat you, and I don''t want to cheat you. You can also ask elder brother Wu that you lost your soul because of me, so... So I still hope you can go back with us. But if you don''t want to go back, then... I won''t stop you, but if you want to go back with us and become like that or have other changes, then I''ll take care of you for the rest of my life Zhang Tianshi replied, and at the end of the answer, the expression became very firm.


    Suddenly, something unexpected happened to Zhang Tianshi. He saw the lion Princess step in front of him and gave him a heavy kiss on his face. Then he walked to one side without looking back.


    "I''ll go back with you, but don''t forget what you said." The lion Princess just walked a few steps and then stopped, and then she said without looking back.


    "Good! I''ll do what I say Zhang Tianshi, whose face was even redder than the monkey''s buttocks, yelled solemnly after a moment''s stupefaction, and touched the cheek that was kiss by the lion princess with her hand.


    "What are you going to do?" Wu Shenkun ran over from one side and asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "This... To do something very important, you... Have done it?" Zhang Tianshi was very embarrassed to ask.


    "Yes, it should not be long before my master received the news and brought us back." Wu Shenkun replied.


    "Well, let''s wait here." Zhang Tianshi said....


    "God stick, are you reliable? It''s almost past a cup of tea. " After a cup of tea, she asked Wu Shenkun about the lion princess who had not moved.


    "No! Didn''t my master get the news? Tianshi, you should also have child urine? Or I''ll tell you the formula, and you''ll try it. " Wu Shenkun said to Zhang Tianshi.


    (Zhou Dezi has said before that Wu Shenkun can send the news to him as long as he comes back to the entrance to have a baby pee and recite the formula)


    "I... that... Eh! Something''s going on! " Zhang Tianshi, who was very embarrassed, just wanted to say that he didn''t urinate and waited for a while, then he noticed some changes in the white fog.


    "What''s the matter! The ghost king is coming Not long after Zhang Tianshi''s voice fell, Wu Shenkun saw the ghost King rush out of the white fog with ghost soldiers and yelled.


    "Others are haunted, but you are not scattered!" The lion Princess walked forward and pointed to the ghost king and others.


    "Since you''ve been chasing after me, I''ll have to accompany you to the end!" After Zhang Tianshi said, he rushed to the ghost king with a ghost knife.


    Then he only listened to "Qiang Qiang Qiang!" Zhang Tianshi fell into a fierce battle with the ghost king again after the sound of collision between the two ghost swords. However, the sword effect of Zhang Tianshi without Yuyang sword in his hand is greatly reduced. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi has been in a weak position before the two sides have reached 50 moves.


    "Er..." after more than ten moves, Zhang Tianshi was finally beaten to one side by the ghost king, and even the ghost knife fell to one side.


    Seeing this situation, the ghost king did not wait for the other party to take a breath as before, but directly rushed to Zhang Tianshi who had not landed.


    Then the ghost king had just landed and had no time to dodge, he had thrust the sharp point of the ghost knife into Zhang Tianshi''s head, but then he heard "Qiang!" After the sound of a sound, the ghost king saw the lion Princess just holding a ghost knife came to block the blow.


    "Lion poetry! Let''s go! You are no match for him Zhang Tianshi, who fell on the ground, yelled to the lion princess, and instantly remembered the scene of Princess lion defending himself from the masked man in the sword Kingdom on Zhonghuan island.


    "No, come together!" The lion princess did not look back, and her voice was very firm.


    But then, when the lion Princess thought that the ghost king who had stopped for a while was going to fight again, the ghost King nodded and turned away.


    "What about the ghost king? Just go straight away? " Wu Shenkun also ran to help Zhang Tianshi up, and then looked at the ghost king who was walking to the white fog with ghost soldiers.


    "I don''t know... But I don''t think he sees us as real enemies." Zhang Tianshi covered his chest and replied.


    "No matter what the situation is, it''s not a good time to leave, otherwise we will all be in the dust." Said the lion princess.


    "Yes, it''s... ah!" Wu Shenkun just opened his mouth to speak, but found that the ground suddenly shook.


    Then Zhang Tianshi and others saw that the ground began to crack, and then pieces of ground split out of the dead grass also disappeared, leaving a black hole of different sizes and countless.


    "Be careful!" Zhang Tianshi suddenly saw a black shadow leaping to the lion princess, and then found that all the ground had disappeared, and Zhang Tianshi and others fell into the boundless dark space.


    ...


    "eh? Ah As soon as Zhang Tianshi opened his eyes, he was suddenly surprised because he saw the little white tiger lying on his body. He also felt that the little white tiger looked at himself with that innocent eyes, just like a ignorant little girl who saw ants move for the first time.


    "Tianshi, you wake up." When he saw Zhang Tianshi open his eyes, he slipped down from him.


    "Lion poetry?" When Zhang Tianshi got out of bed and realized that he had returned to Sanqing mountain, he quickly asked Xiaobai Hu.


    "Shishi, she is in the next room, but she has been sitting on the edge of the bed without moving. She doesn''t say a word, and I don''t know what''s going on. Please go and have a look." The little white tiger replied, and his face also showed a touch of anxiety.


    "What!" Zhang Tianshi''s heart is most afraid of things or happened, he quickly arrived at the lion princess''s room, then still saw the scene he did not want to see.


    At this time, the lion princess has changed into a simple plain clothes and sat on the edge of the bed looking at the door, her dull expression also proved her state at the moment.


    "Lion poem, do you... Recognize me?" Zhang Tianshi sat down beside the lion princess, then picked up one of her small hands and clenched them with both hands, and his very tangled face also revealed a trace of pain.


    However, the lion princess did not answer Zhang Tianshi''s question. Instead, she turned her head to Zhang Tianshi rigidly, and still kept a dull look.

 Chapter 102

    "I''m sorry... I made you look like this..." Zhang Tianshi said, and his eyes also shed very sad tears.


    "Don''t cry, hug." The lion princess suddenly opened her other arm, and Zhang Tianshi released her little hand and held it gently.


    "I... I will take good care of you, and I won''t let you suffer any harm in my life. Even if the sky falls, I will help you with it." Zhang Tianshi said softly in the lion princess''s ear, and her right hand also gently stroked the lion princess''s soft and beautiful long hair.


    "You poor boy, how can you support me all my life! You can''t even afford your tiger sister! " The lion princess, who also held Zhang Tianshi gently in her hands, said, and her tone also had a trace of bad smile.


    "I... eh!" Zhang Tianshi, who was just about to speak, responded in an instant. Then he immediately released the lion Princess and stood up and turned to ask, "are you... Are you ok?"


    "Yes! Do you wish I had something else to do? " The lion princess also stood up and asked.


    "No... this... You do this again..." Zhang Tianshi slowly turned to the lion princess to answer, and also realized that he was "in the trap" again.


    "Cough, I just want to test whether you really do what you say, so congratulations on your passing!" The lion Princess patted Zhang Tianshi on the shoulder and said.


    "Ha ha..." Zhang Tian Shi, with a gloomy face, was speechless, so he had to smile reluctantly.


    "Well, I''m not bad in your Terran clothes?" Asked the lion princess, turning around.


    "Not bad, but why did you suddenly put on this dress?" Zhang Tianshi asked back in embarrassment.


    "My previous clothes were all on the sunken ship that went to zhonghuandao, so I only had the one I wore before, so I almost got moldy on that suit!" After the lion Princess replied, she stopped and asked, "by the way, you didn''t do anything to me on the way from Zhonghuan island to here?"


    "To be honest, it was a bad thing. By the time I noticed it, it was already too late." Zhang Tianshi lowered his head to reply, and his face was also very tangled.


    "You did something to me that I shouldn''t have done!" The lion Princess pointed to Zhang Tianshi and exclaimed, and her face was full of shame and indignation.


    "I... alas! You are welcome to fight or scold, but I will return the rest of the money to you as soon as possible Zhang Tianshi said, and also took out a purse.


    "Eh? Pay back the money? " The lion princess is confused about Zhang Tianshi''s behavior.


    "The one hundred Liang was secretly taken by sister tiger when you were in a coma. At that time, it said that it was the money you bought delicious food for it, but I told it to give it back to you, but it had to take the money to buy something to eat, so... So I had to take care of it first to avoid its misuse." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Is that all? Is there nothing else? " The lion princess or a face muddleheaded asked.


    "It''s... Gone." Zhang Tianshi replied awkwardly.


    "This... This money is what I gave to tiger sister. You don''t have to pay it back. If you don''t buy it delicious food, I''ll buy it myself." The lion princess took Zhang Tianshi''s purse back and ran out of the room.


    ...


    "sister tiger, please tell me honestly. Did lion poetry ask you to cooperate with her to cheat me?" Zhang Tianshi pulled the little white tiger to a vacant land, then asked.


    "I... I don''t know!" A little flustered, the little white tiger quickly turned his head and did not dare to look directly at Zhang Tianshi.


    "Come on, tiger sister, it''s obvious that you are lying. Anyway, you''ve been with me for so long." Zhang Tianshi touched little white tiger''s head and said.


    "No mistake, huh!" Small white tiger said, and also put out a pair of dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water hot appearance.


    "Oh! Lion poetry must be tempting you with delicious food again, isn''t it? I''m very worried about the fact that you can''t stop talking. Be careful that one day you will be killed by the word "eat." Zhang Tianshi sighed and said.


    "There''s no way. If I''m not allowed to eat, I''d rather die." Little white tiger tilted his head and said, and still a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    ...


    Sanqing Palace --


    "what! You''re the only one who escaped back? " Zhou Dezi was shocked and asked a very embarrassed disciple.


    "Well! All of them have been arrested, and many of them have died. I just ran out under the cover of martial uncle. " The very embarrassed disciple cried and replied.


    "Younger martial brother Zhao, what happened?" Wu Shenkun asked the embarrassed disciple.


    "Elder martial brother, we have already found out that the disappearance of the population in Hezhou county was done by a large family in Hezhou County in collusion with the demons. Then we found a big house outside the county, which may be the resettlement place for the kidnapped people. When we went to investigate, we didn''t expect that they would ambush and destroy the whole army on the way." The very embarrassed disciple replied."Damn it. It''s not easy to have demons involved." Zhou Dezi touched his beard and said very tangled.


    "Master, or I''ll take someone there." Wu Shenkun said to Zhou Dezi.


    "Well... Forget it, I''d better take care of it in person. This demon clan is not so easy to deal with." Zhou Dezi said.


    "Don''t worry, master, I haven''t been in touch with the demons before. Martial uncle, they may have been in ambush because of their carelessness. So I will be careful and save them all. Besides, the whole Sanqing sect still needs master to take charge of the overall situation." Wu Shenkun said.


    "Well, you must be careful." Zhou Dezi said.


    ...


    that night in Zhang Tianshi''s room --


    "you''re going to Hezhou county. I''ll go with you." When Zhang Tianshi learned that Wu Shenkun was going to Hezhou County, he said that he would go too.


    "Don''t you stay a few more days? Take care of yourself before you leave. " Wu Shenkun said.


    "Why raise your body? I''m in good health. " Zhang Tianshi asked with some doubts.


    "Tianshi, don''t force me. You nearly scared me last night." Wu Shenkun replied with some palpitations.


    Last night --


    "ah!" As soon as Wu Shenkun opened his eyes, he immediately jumped up in the soul returning array.


    "You''re back. Are you all right?" Asked Zhou Dezi, who was outside the soul returning array.


    "I''m scared to death. It''s OK." After looking around, Wu realized that he had returned to Sanqing mountain.


    "Er... Godstick, this is your... Stick help?" The lion Princess got up and looked around, then asked Wu Shenkun.


    "This is the Sanqing palace of Sanqing sect, and I have said that I am not a prodigy!" Wu Shenkun replied very depressed.


    "Princess lion, our Sanqing sect is a big sect with a long history and is famous all over the world. You should not compare our sect with those small sects that cheat and cheat." Zhou Dezi touched his beard and said, and his face also showed a bit of pride.


    "Sanqing school? No impression. " Said the lion princess, shaking her head.


    "Cough, the lion Princess probably doesn''t know much about our people, so it''s normal that she doesn''t have any impression." Zhou Dezi said with some embarrassment.


    "By the way, master, did you not receive the message in time when I just delivered it to you? Why did we wait so long for you to call us back? You don''t know we almost died in it. " Wu Shenkun asked Zhou Dezi.


    "The disappearance should have been sent out in time, but it was not me that received it, it was him." Zhou Dezi pointed to a little disciple beside him and replied.


    "Elder martial brother, master asked me to look at you here, and said that if I see your pants wet, I will tell him immediately." The little disciple said to Wu Shenkun.


    "Master, are your pants wet? WOW! Why are my pants all wet, and it seems that my boy peed... "Wu Shenkun immediately got mad after realizing that he had pissed his pants.


    "OK, OK, it''s just peeing your pants. I''ll just change it. But I''m here to thank you for your help to bring the soul back. And Zhang Tianshi, you... Tianshi?" When the lion princess said Zhang Tianshi, she realized that he was still lying in the soul returning array and had not yet awakened.


    "Tianshi, Tianshi, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me! Master, come and have a look at it Wu Shenkun shook Zhang Tianshi and saw that there was no movement. Then he called to Zhou Dezi.


    "It''s normal. I think it''s because I''m so tired that I''m in a coma. As long as I take it back and have more rest, it''s OK." After checking Zhang Tianshi''s physical condition, Zhou Dezi touched his beard and said.


    "Hoo... It''s OK. I''ll take him back to have a rest. You can change your pants as soon as you can. The Sao flavor is coming out." Relieved, the lion Princess quickly helped Zhang Tianshi up and said to Wu Shenkun.


    "Take him down to rest." Zhou Dezi pointed to the little disciple and said, "Shenkun, you can go back later. I have something to tell you."


    After the little disciple and the lion Princess helped Zhang Tianshi away, Wu Shenkun was very anxious and asked Zhou Dezi, "what''s up, master? Tell me quickly. I have to go back and change my pants. "


    "You should have a little of that? I''ve been winking at you Zhou Dezi replied.


    "That thing, what?" Wu Shenkun asked again with a confused face.


    "Reincarnation flower! You won''t eat it all, will you? " Zhou Dezi asked in a very tangled way.


    "Yes! At that time, I thought your eyes were not comfortable, and if you wanted to revive flowers, why didn''t you tell Tianshi earlier? " Wu Shenkun then asked.


    "Oh! It''s rotten wood that can''t be carved. You deserve to pee in your pants! " Zhou Dezi sighed and replied, then shook his head and walked outside the Sanqing palace.

 Chapter 103

    "It turns out that we have been going for more than a day, but we didn''t notice it at all." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Later, I did." Wu Shenkun said.


    "I''m really OK now, so I can go to Hezhou county with you tomorrow. Besides, it''s my duty to deal with the demons." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Well, then you can have a rest." After Wu Shenkun said, he walked out of the room.


    ...


    the next morning --


    "are you going too? We''re going to deal with the demons this time Zhang Tianshi, who had known for a long time, asked Princess lion.


    "It''s just demons. It''s not that I haven''t killed them before. And I''ll thank them for helping me find my soul." The lion Princess replied with a slight disdain.


    "Well... Then you must be careful. Brother Wu''s uncles have been arrested." Zhang Tianshi said some tangled.


    "Yes, this trip must be very dangerous. Princess lion, you don''t have to take risks with us. You don''t have to thank you for helping us a lot." Wu Shenkun said.


    "I''ll go if I want to, but you''re still trying to stop me?" The lion Princess asked Wu Shenkun, and she also showed that she wanted to hit people.


    "Well, well, you can let lion poetry go with you. You don''t know her character until today." Zhang Tianshi patted Wu Shenkun on the shoulder and said.


    "Hum! Tiger sister, go! Take you down the mountain to eat delicious food After the lion Princess snorted coldly, she took the little white tiger''s hand and went down the mountain first.


    ...


    Beijing --


    "come on! There''s a robbery A very harsh cry sounded from the busy street.


    "Stand! Don''t run The cloud star who just passed by saw the robbers and immediately chased them up.


    After a while, the cloud star was just about to catch up with the robbers, and the robbers rushed into an alley.


    "Don''t move! Come again and I''ll kill her! " After holding a woman in the lane, the robbers called to Yunxing who also followed in.


    "Mother! Mother The girl beside the woman burst into tears, but her mother was held up by the robbers with a dagger and could not move.


    "Stop it! If you release the mother and daughter and leave the money, I can let you go Looking at the woman whose face is white and her neck has been slightly bleeding, Yunxing directly shouts to the robbers.


    "Hum! I don''t listen to you! Get out of here, or I''ll do it! " The robber snorted coldly and kicked the girl to one side of the wall.


    "Niang..." after the girl landed, she cried out in pain, and then closed her eyes and did not move.


    "You! Ah Looking at the robber''s behavior, Yunxing was angry. However, he suddenly heard a flute, and his eyes were black and he lost consciousness.


    ...


    "come on! Yunxing killed people A harsh voice sounded from the entrance of the alley, and the cloud star in the alley shook his head and saw a scene that made him very shocked.


    "Why is this so?" Yunxing saw that the woman who had been kidnapped by the robbers had been killed in front of her, and her clothes were torn to pieces. The girl under the wall was even more miserable. In addition to blood all over her body, her head had been divided into two parts.


    "Wow! How cruel! Heaven forbids it


    "Oh! What a tragedy


    "I didn''t expect that Yunxing would do something worse than a beast!"


    ...


    Yunxing has been standing in the same place and trying to recall what happened, but he has never had any impression. More and more people attracted by the screams have been talking about it.


    As the saying goes, it''s not too big to watch the fun, and it''s also the nature of the people, and it''s also the "bustle" of the talent elite Cloud Star of the Terran. So it wasn''t long before the alley was blocked. However, some timid people vomited directly when they saw the bloody scene.


    "Give way, give way!" A group of officers and soldiers crowded into the alley from the crowd and saw the scene of the murder, they pulled out knives one after another, surrounded Yunxing and yelled: "bold Yunxing! How dare you kill people under the emperor''s feet in broad daylight! Don''t hurry up and get caught! "


    "No! I didn''t kill people! " Cloud Star is very anxious to shout.


    "You have blood on your sword and on your body. Who else can you kill?" The leader of the officers and soldiers asked Yunxing loudly.


    "I... this..." was just reflected by the leader of the officers and soldiers. After looking at the sword in his hand and the clothes on his body, Yunxing was shocked and speechless, and his right hand subconsciously threw Zhanlu sword which was dyed red on the ground.


    ...


    the temple in Dali, the capital city, suddenly "shut up!" After a sound, Sima Hui holding a startling tree asked Yunxing on the ground: "Yunxing, do you know the crime?"Yunxing had been taken away by the officers and soldiers before, and the murder was soon spread all over the capital, so the emperor sent the prime minister Sima Hui to personally interrogate him.


    "I didn''t kill people!" Yunxing still insists on denying his killing.


    "Yunxing, what happened?" Zuo Wu, the God swordsman who came to the jury, asked Yunxing.


    "I met a robber in the street, and then I chased the robber into the alley, but he hijacked a woman with a baby girl and asked me to leave. He also kicked the girl away and demonstrated to me." Yunxing replied.


    "And then?" Zuo Wu then asked.


    "Then... I suddenly felt dizzy and almost unconscious, but when I woke up, I found that the woman and the girl were dead, and the robbers were gone." Cloud Star very tangled answer way.


    "Nonsense! It is clearly that you have a lust for this woman in the alley, and you have done something worse than a pig or a dog. Then you killed the woman in her fierce resistance, and then killed her in order to kill her mouth! " Sima Hui snapped to Yunxing, and once again made a startling sound.


    "Prime minister Sima, this... Seems to be a little inconsistent with Yunxing''s actions?" Zuo Wu asked Sima Hui a little tangled.


    "Oh! I didn''t really believe that Yunxing would do such a thing, but the fact is that someone has seen it. " Sima Hui sighed and replied. Then he clapped a startled tree and yelled, "pass on the human certificate!"


    Then an officer and soldier took a woman to Yunxing''s side, and then clasped his fist to Sima Hui and said, "prime minister, bring the witness."


    "Well, you go down first." After Sima Hui said to the officer and soldier, he said to the woman, "tell me more about what you saw."


    "It''s like this, Yunxing... (similar to what Sima Hui just said)," the woman said. She also looked at Yunxing from time to time, and her eyes were full of scorn.


    "This... It''s impossible! How could I have done such a thing Cloud Star very tangled shout.


    "Why can''t you do such a thing? Everyone outside knows about your romantic affairs, and if you look at the scratches on your body and face, they must have been caught by the woman under the fierce resistance. " Said the woman, pointing to the scratches on Yunxing''s body and face.


    "This..." Yunxing touched the scratches on her chest and face, and then realized that these scratches could only be left by the woman who was killed.


    "Yunxing, now that all the evidence is available, what else can you say?" Sima Hui asked.


    "Master, you have to believe me!" Cloud Star left Wu yelled, and his face also showed a reluctant color.


    "Prime minister Sima, this is the matter. Yunxing and I have nothing to say, but I still want to ask you to give me some time." Zuo Wu said to Sima Hui.


    "If there is no evidence of Jianxia, then we can turn over the case after half a month." Sima Hui said.


    ...


    in an inn in the capital city -


    "I didn''t expect you to be a good fan of Xiaoqu." Dugu Tingting, who was fascinated by Xiao, said to the normal heart demon who was making tea.


    "That is, ah! You can''t just blow The heart demon said without modesty, but she stopped Dugu Tingting when she wanted to be fascinated by God Xiao.


    "Why?" Dugu Tingting asked, and also put Xiao on the tea table.


    "This fan Shen Xiao is popular, but it will be eaten back. Only people like me who know how to use it can be used." The heart demon answers a way, then poured a cup of tea for oneself.


    "Well, but now all the people in Beijing know that Yunxing has killed people. What should we do next?" Dugu Tingting then asked.


    "Wait!" The heart demon replied, and then drank a sip of tea.


    "What are you waiting for? Yunxing will be beheaded at any time now Dugu Tingting is very anxious to continue to ask.


    "What would you do if Yunxing was to be beheaded?" Asked the demon, and poured another cup of tea.


    "Then he must not be beheaded! I''ll rob people! " Dugu Tingting replied.


    "Well, you can rob it." Said the demon.


    "Er... What do you mean when you want me to plant Yunxing to kill people, and then you want me to rob people? What''s more, even if I rob people, he may not go with me! " Dugu Tingting asked.


    "Ha ha, how can I not go with you? Isn''t there me?" The demon replied with a smile, and had another sip of tea.


    ...


    more than ten days later --


    "a group of people gathered there. It is estimated that something has happened." When Zhang Tianshi and others came to the river outside Hezhou County, they found a group of people gathered by the river not far away.

 Chapter 104

    "What happened?" Zhang Tianshi went to the crowd and asked a man.


    "What else could have happened? Some people who had been missing before appeared on the river." The man replied.


    "That''s it. Thank you." After Zhang Tianshi said, he turned to Wu Shenkun who came over and said in a low voice: "brother Wu, you let your younger martial brothers wait here. Let''s go inside and have a look."


    "Good." After Wu Shenkun said, he walked to the disciples of Sanqing school who followed him.


    Then Zhang Tianshi went to the front of the crowd alone, and saw more than ten corpses lying on the ground. It seemed that they had just been salvaged from the river. However, after a careful look, Zhang Tianshi recognized a corpse.


    "Zhang Jun! And... "Wu Shenkun, who came up later, also recognized several corpses. When he called out subconsciously, he was immediately covered by Zhang Tianshi.


    "Brother Wu, let''s go out and talk." After Zhang Tianshi whispered in Wu Shenkun''s ear, he took him to the outside.


    "Tianshi, how many of those bodies are my younger martial brothers?" After they arrived at a place where no one was there, Wu Shenkun said to Zhang Tianshi anxiously.


    "I have just identified a man named Zhang Jun, but I think there may be an eye liner for the crowd of people in the crowd." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "What about that?" Wu Shenkun asked.


    "We can only investigate secretly, and it is easy for so many of us to expose the target, so we should dress up first and then mix into Hezhou County in batches." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Well, I''ll talk to them." After Wu Shenkun said this, he went to the disciples of Sanqing sect.


    ...


    "why should I be the lady of lion poetry?" Small white tiger asked Zhang Tianshi in a hotel room in Hezhou county.


    "Well, what do you want to be?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Well, sister tiger, there are a lot of delicious things to be my wife! Sister, I will love you very much, and I won''t make you hungry every day like someone else The lion princess touched the little white tiger''s head and said.


    "All right." Little white tiger is very straightforward to say.


    "Ha ha... I''ll go outside and ask for some information. You''d better stay in the Inn and don''t run around." Zhang Tianshi said, then went out of the room.


    At this time, Zhang Tianshi had pretended to be a businessman, not only wearing a big red cap on his head, but also a false beard on his face. The lion Princess and the little white tiger also had their own costumes.


    ...


    "yo! Sir, I see that you have a black face with a fierce light on your face, dark clouds on your head, and a lot of resentment at your feet. I''m afraid there will be a bloody disaster in ten days When a fortune teller saw Zhang Tianshi coming, he immediately came forward and said.


    "I dare to ask you how to explain it?" Zhang Tianshi asked Wu Shenkun, who was dressed as a fortune teller.


    "When we came in, we found someone stalking us." Wu Shenkun reached Zhang Tianshi''s ear and whispered.


    "That''s the case. I''ll watch the change first. Then if something bad happens, I''ll ask the Taoist priest again." Zhang Tianshi said, and also put several copper plates in Wu Shenkun''s hands, and then left.


    "Master Dao, I have been in a bad situation recently! Is there any way to crack it? " After Zhang Tianshi left, a woman with heavy make-up came to ask Wu Shenkun.


    "What''s wrong with you, girl?" Wu Shenkun, who originally wanted to leave, was just offered advice by a real guest, so he had to be brave enough to ask.


    "Oh! I don''t know how I''m always upset recently. I can''t sleep well at night. I don''t have any appetite for meals The woman replied with a sigh.


    "Well, I see your face... Or you put your hand over." Wu Shenkun, who originally wanted to see his face, saw a heavy makeup on his face, so he had to look at the pulse of his hand.


    "How do you do? It''s not a ghost, is it? " When the woman saw Wu Shenkun put down her hand, she also saw that her face suddenly became entangled.


    "This... Shouldn''t be a big problem. You just have to go back and drink more hot water, have an early rest in the evening, don''t blow a hair, don''t wear heavy makeup, and eat more vegetables." After touching the false beard, Wu Shenkun said how to treat the woman''s disease.


    "Well, don''t you have to burn a incense or stick some runes to exorcise ghosts?" The woman is a little puzzled and then asks.


    "Well, just stick this yellow symbol on the head of the bed." Wu Shenkun replied awkwardly, and also took out a piece of Huang Fu as a weapon prop from his bag.


    "Then... How much money should I ask you?" The woman continued to ask a little tangled.


    "This... Fortune tellers pay attention to a word of fate, you just look at it." Wu Shenkun, who did not know how much money he collected, replied in some embarrassment.


    "Well, I''ll live in the brothel at the end of the street. You can come and play when you are free." After the woman took Wu Shenkun''s yellow Fu, she put a silver or two in her hand and left immediately."Well, fortune tellers make so much money Some blushing Wu Shenkun looked at the silver in his hand and then planned to stroll on the street for a while.


    ...


    "yo! Would you like something to eat The waiter in the inn asked with a smile to a rich man.


    "Ten catties of roast beef, five braised chickens, three dishes and two catties of liquor." The lion princess, dressed as a man, lost some money to the bartender, and then took the little white tiger and sat on an empty table.


    "OK, sir and madam, please wait a moment. I''ll go and prepare it right away." The waiter said with a smile and ran to the kitchen.


    "Lion poem, someone is looking at us secretly." The little white tiger said to the lion princess.


    "Sister tiger, you''ve said you''re going to call me lion Lord." The lion Princess got close to the little white tiger and whispered. Then she sat back and amplified her voice and said, "madam, don''t be afraid. It''s just a thief."


    "Lion... Lord, they all say that there are ghosts here. Are you afraid?" Asked the little white tiger.


    "Hum! No matter whether he is a man or a ghost, if he dares to bully my wife, then I will make them look good! " The lion Princess snorted coldly and answered, and she also lit up the crescent blades.


    "Good! I think this young master is majestic and extraordinary. He is a real hero. How do you call him? " A young man came up to the lion Princess and asked.


    "Lion." The lion Princess replied very domineering.


    "Shiba, it''s really domineering. Brother lion is from outside, isn''t it? I don''t know if I can have a drink with brother lion The young man clasped his fist at the lion Princess and then asked.


    "Sit down, brother Xia Hou." The lion Princess replied.


    "Waiter, bring up the best drunken wine in your shop!" After Xia Hou Kun took his seat, he called to the waiter.


    "Here it is! Xia Hou, you want the best wine Hou Kun said quickly in front of the small pot of wine.


    "Good." After Xia Hou Kun threw some silver to the waiter, he took up the wine pot and poured a cup to the lion Princess and said, "brother lion, try the specialty of Hezhou county."


    "Well, good wine." Said the lion Princess after a drink.


    "Brother lion, is he passing by this time or is he going to stay for a long time?" Xia Hou Kun poured a glass of wine to the lion Princess and asked, and then he poured himself a glass.


    "You can pass by or stay for a long time." The lion Princess replied.


    "I think brother lion is also a man of extraordinary skill. I''d like to propose a toast to brother lion." After Xia Hou Kun said, he drank the wine in his hand.


    "Ah! How spicy it is Small white tiger holding an empty glass and said with tangled face.


    "Ha ha, ma''am, you can''t drink this wine." The lion princess said with a smile to the little white tiger.


    "Why can''t I drink it? This taste feels good! It''s very spicy The little white tiger asked, and picked up the wine pot to pour himself a glass.


    "Although this is a good cup of wine, you can''t miss it." Xia houkun said with a smile.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. If your wife thinks it''s good, you can drink it to your heart''s content." After the lion princess said, she called to the bartender again: "waiter, another pot of drunken immortal wine, and the dish is also to be made quickly!"


    "Brother lion is really bold and forthright. This lady is also a beautiful woman. Since ancient times, beautiful women have been matched with heroes! I''ll have another drink to brother lion After Xia Hou Kun said, he poured himself a glass of wine and drank it all.


    ...


    that night -


    as soon as Zhang Tianshi opened the door of the room, he smelled a strong smell of wine.


    "Wow! Did you drink, sister tiger Zhang Tianshi saw little white tiger lying on the table drunk, and also saw two wine pots and a overturned wine glass on the table.


    "Tianshi, you''re here. Come and have a drink with me." Small white tiger noticed that Zhang Tianshi came, and then ready to start pouring wine, but can not touch the pot.


    "You still drink! Not afraid to drink to death Zhang Tianshi lifted up the little white tiger after removing the jug and cup from the table.


    "I want to... Vomit..." little white tiger just wanted to speak, then directly vomited out, but Zhang Tianshi just took a pot to catch.


    "Ah! How much did you drink! I shouldn''t have let you run around with lion poetry Zhang Tianshi patted the back of the little white tiger who was vomiting and said.


    Then Zhang Tianshi helped the little white tiger to the bed and covered the quilt, then realized a problem instantly.


    Originally, the little white tiger and the lion princess were in a room, but now she is one of them. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi''s mind flashed four big words - homeless.


    The next morning -


    Zhang Tianshi, who had been sleeping on the table for a night, felt back pain as soon as he woke up. Then he looked at the sleeping little white tiger and walked to the door.


    "Ha..." just stepped out of the door, Zhang Tianshi in a yawn has not finished, then instantly aware of the danger, but also subconsciously to the side of a hide."Well, you old Whore! How dare you steal my wife and hide in the house! I''ve been a brother to you all the time. Today is your death The lion princess who didn''t cut a knife yelled to Zhang Tianshi, and then she took the knife to Zhang Tianshi.

 Chapter 105

    "Well! What''s the situation? " Zhang Tianshi again evaded a knife, then expressed a face ignorant.


    "Hum! You want to be stupid! My wife is in your bed! " The lion Princess pointed at the bed in Zhang Tianshi''s room with crescent knives, and winked at her fiercely. Then she rushed into Zhang Tianshi''s room immediately.


    "Ah! Stop it Zhang Tianshi noticed the lion princess''s eye color, and then rushed into the room with it.


    "This is not a place to talk. When sister tiger wakes up, I will take him to the river outside the county to look for you." When the lion Princess saw Zhang Tianshi coming in, she pulled it to the screen and whispered, and then she took a step outside and yelled: "what! That''s what happened. I really blame you, brother Zhang. "


    "Er... It''s OK. I can''t help my sister-in-law when I''m drunk, but I''d better let her drink less later." After Zhang Tianshi made a gesture to the lion princess, he walked out of the room.


    Then when Zhang Tianshi got to the downstairs of the inn, the bartender immediately ran over to him and asked, "Sir, what happened to you just now? I think the other one took out the knife. It''s frightening. "


    "It''s nothing serious. His wife came to my room when she was drunk. It was just a misunderstanding." After Zhang Tianshi answered, he continued to walk outside the inn.


    However, Zhang Tianshi left the Inn and did not immediately rush out of the county seat, but first strolled in the street.


    "It seems that brother Wu''s business is good." After walking on the street for a long time, Zhang Tianshi saw Wu Shenkun and his guests chatting and laughing, and then read to himself.


    Then Zhang Tianshi waited until Wu Shenkun made a lot of money, then he went up to him and said, "Lord Dao, I met a very strange thing last night. Please help me."


    "Well, I think you look gloomy. Is it a ghost pressing the bed?" Wu Shenkun asked solemnly, and his face also showed a touch of shock.


    "I''m right, it''s the ghost that presses the bed, and I feel like I''m being watched by that ghost!" Said Zhang Tianshi, and secretly winked.


    "Well, it''s lucky that you met a poor man. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll be unable to sleep. Now if you take this yellow Rune with you, the ghost will naturally stay away from you." Wu Shenkun pondered for a while and said, then took out a few yellow Fu and handed it to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Thank you for your help. I''ll keep it in mind." After Wu Kun swept a few words, he said to him.


    ...


    after Zhang Tianshi left the county, he realized that the people who followed him secretly did not go out of the county with him. Then Zhang Tianshi came to the riverside again. After waiting for half an hour, he saw Princess lion coming with little white tiger.


    "Ha! Brother Zhang, do you think my brother is handsome and bold today The lion princess, who had changed her clothes, went to Zhang Tianshi and asked.


    "Ha ha... Chic... Heroic... But why do you have to dress up as a man?" Zhang Tianshi sneered and asked.


    "Of course I have my intention." The lion Princess patted her chest and replied.


    "What happened to you and sister tiger yesterday? What happened this morning? " Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "Yesterday, I was drinking and eating meat in the inn with sister tiger, but I didn''t expect a young master from a big family came to join the table, so I took the opportunity to say something, but it''s all we know. Then he saw that I didn''t seem to be an ordinary person, so he wanted to invite me into the company to do something important. I said I would think about it, and finally he left. But then when I noticed, sister tiger had already drunk too much. As for this morning, it''s because when I first went out, the bartender told me that my wife ran to your room to sleep, and then... I can only do that, or I''ll be exposed. " The lion Princess replied.


    "Who is that man? What would you like to join us for? " Zhang Tianshi continued to ask.


    "His name is Xia houkun. He didn''t say what he wanted to do, and I didn''t ask him more." The lion Princess replied.


    "The big family, the big event, may have something to do with the demons." Zhang Tianshi said thoughtfully.


    "In that case, I can promise him first, so that I can break into them and find out whether they have something to do with the demons. If so, I can be your internal agent." Said the lion princess.


    "No, it''s too dangerous." Zhang Tianshi said without hesitation.


    "It''s OK. You don''t know what I''m capable of. Even if something goes wrong, I can escape easily. Besides, you can''t stop my decision." Said the lion princess, and her face showed a look of fearlessness.


    "I... well, you must be careful." Zhang Tianshi said, and his face was full of worry.


    "Well, don''t worry about me, and even if there''s something wrong, I know you''ll come to save me the first time." The lion Princess slightly takes the small delicate gas to say, and two big eyes also toward its fierce blink several times."Er... Elder brother Wu, he sent me a message that he would go to the mansion outside the county town to investigate the situation in the evening. I also told him to go with him, so tonight you can take sister tiger to rest in the inn." Listen to the lion princess said so and instantly some blush embarrassed Zhang Tianshi quickly changed the topic said.


    "Well, then I won''t go with you to avoid exposure." Said the lion princess.


    "And sister tiger, can you let me save snacks? If you dare to drink wine, you won''t be afraid to be carried away when drunk?" Zhang Tianshi is very depressed to ask small white tiger.


    "I''m not afraid. The wine is really good, especially when eating meat." Little white tiger very calm answer way.


    "Ah... You..." the speechless Zhang Tianshi had to sigh.


    "Sister tiger, Tianshi is right. You can''t drink at present. Just eat more delicious food." The lion princess touched the little white tiger''s head and said.


    "All right." Little white tiger nodded and said.


    ...


    "fortune telling, physiognomy, character measurement and marriage determination!" Wu Shenkun is still wandering in the street with his "eating" guy.


    "That prodigy, come here to test my marriage." The lion princess went to Wu Shenkun and said.


    "This... Your wife is right next to you." Wu Shenkun awkwardly pointed to the little white tiger beside the lion Princess and said.


    "I don''t think I can take a concubine?" Asked the lion princess.


    "Go, go, go! Then i... i... look at your marriage. It should be coming soon. " Wu Shenkun replied in a very tangled way.


    "Say it clearly, or I''ll smash the sign of your prodigy!" Said the lion princess, and also put on a set of hands to hit people.


    "This... This... Ah! My God Wu Shenkun said, and suddenly pointed directly to the street and yelled.


    "Well? Where The lion princess looked subconsciously at the direction Wu Shenkun pointed to, but did not see Zhang Tianshi.


    "Lion Lord, he ran away." When the lion princess was still looking around, the little white tiger pulled his arm and said.


    "Good, you prodigy! How dare you cheat me As soon as the lion princess looked back, she found that Wu Shenkun had already run for a distance. Then she took the little white tiger and ran after it quickly.


    ...


    that night --


    "brother Wu, what happened to your face?" Zhang Tianshi, who came to the riverside outside the county town at the appointed time, saw Wu Shenkun, who was black and blue, and asked him why.


    "Oh! Fortune telling is risky and deception requires caution. " Wu Shenkun sighed and replied.


    "The amount..." Zhang Tianshi for Wu Shenkun''s answer and expressed a face confused.


    "Let''s hurry to the house." After Wu Shenkun said that, he took the disciples of Sanqing school forward, and Zhang Tianshi followed.


    Later, after half the time of burning incense, a disciple of the Sanqing school, surnamed Zhao, pointed to a large house not far away and said, "that''s the house. I was ambushed a little bit ahead with my martial uncle."


    "Brother Wu, many people are easy to expose the target. I think you and I will go to investigate first, and the others will stay here to meet them." Zhang Tianshi looked at the road ahead and said.


    "Good." After Wu Shenkun nodded, he said to one of his younger martial brothers: "younger martial brother Chu, you and Zhao lead people to hide on both sides of the road. If you find the demons, try to follow them first and don''t fight."


    ...


    "the war situation at that time should be very fierce." Zhang Tianshi, who had gone on for some time, saw some residual blood on some trees and gravel and said to Wu Shenkun.


    "Yes, I hope those who survive will stick to our arrival." Wu Shenkun also looked at the traces of fighting around and said.


    Then Zhang Tianshi and Wu Shenkun walked to the house only 30 Zhang away, then stopped behind a big tree.


    From a distance, this large house is quite elegant. However, if you look at it closely, you can see that the inside and outside of the house are already overgrown with weeds and fallen leaves, and the stone steps in front of the courtyard are covered with moss. Therefore, these phenomena naturally show that the house has been abandoned for a long time. However, as long as someone observes carefully, it can be found that there are many traces of entering and leaving the deserted house recently.


    "Keep your voice down. There''s a sentry by the gate." After observing the moss on the stone steps, Zhang Tianshi, who had been trampled on recently, found a dark shadow beside two big trees in front of the courtyard. After shaking, he gently pressed down Wu Shenkun''s shoulder, and then he and Wu Shenkun hid in the grass beside the stone steps.


    "What now? Do you want to go in through the wall next to it Wu Shenkun asked Zhang Tianshi in a low voice.


    "There may have been watchmen in other places, but since we have found the two watchmen at the gate, let''s go straight in here." Zhang Tianshi replied in a low voice and made a gesture.

 Chapter 106

    It is the so-called dark moon, high night, sneaking around, not to mention in the remote quiet weeds of an abandoned house. At this time, it was deep winter. Although there was no snow and wind all over the place, the biting cold wind at night could not be avoided. Therefore, the watchman had no intention to watch the night.


    "Oh! Oh After the two muffled noises flashed past, Zhang Tianshi and Wu Shenkun pulled the dead man to the tree.


    Although Zhang Tianshi and Wu Shenkun found out that they were human beings after they killed them, for Zhang Tianshi and Wu Shenkun, what they had done before their lives was no different from that of the demons.


    "No one." When Zhang Tianshi, who opened the gate of the courtyard, found that there was no one in the courtyard, he gently went in, and Wu Shenkun followed.


    "How is it going?" After Wu Shenkun closed the gate of the courtyard gently, he asked Zhang Tianshi, who was observing everywhere.


    "I don''t think there''s anyone inside, but I''d better go in and have a look." Zhang Tianshi replied, and then went to the house in the courtyard.


    "There''s no one in here!" After passing through a few empty rooms, Wu Shenkun said with some doubts.


    "This... The situation is a little wrong..." thoughtful Zhang Tianshi continues to walk to other rooms that have not been checked.


    "I think it''s the wrong information they got before. It should be an ordinary abandoned house. Otherwise, there is no one in it." After they passed through several empty rooms, Wu Shenkun said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "It should not be possible, otherwise why do the demons ambush your martial uncle and them, and the two men at the door are obviously on guard." Zhang Tianshi walked into an empty room and said, and then observed carefully in the empty room.


    "Did they all move people away? Or have these people been disposed of? We''ve almost looked through all the rooms. " Wu Shenkun also followed into the empty room and asked, and his face also showed a touch of anxiety.


    "There''s a problem. There''s definitely a problem. There''s obviously a lot of people going in and out of the hospital, but there''s no trace of activity inside the house. Even if it''s deliberately cleaned up, it''s impossible to be seamless." Zhang Tianshi looked at the thick dust around him and said thoughtfully.


    "Is this a cover! The marks outside the courtyard were deliberately left by them so that we could come in and explore the yard to attract our attention. " Wu Shenkun said.


    "Maybe this is a trap. As long as we come in, they will know that someone is investigating them, so that they can prepare early." Zhang Tianshi said.


    ...


    the next morning -


    "how were you last night?" The lion Princess asked Zhang Tianshi in his hotel room.


    "There''s no one in the yard. I think we''ve been exposed, so be more careful." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Well! Then it''s up to me. " The lion princess said with some pride.


    "Look at you? Do you have any plans? " Zhang Tianshi asked with some doubts.


    "There is no plan for the time being, but I will go to Xiahou''s house later." The lion Princess replied.


    "This... Then you must be careful." Zhang Tianshi said with some anxiety.


    ...


    "brother lion, please come inside!" When Xia Hou Kun learned that the lion princess had come to the gate of the house to meet her.


    "Oh! It''s so cool The lion Princess walked into the Xiahou mansion, then looked around and pretended to be surprised.


    Xiahou''s mansion is located in the Fengshui treasure land in the southeast corner of the county. The residence covers several mu. There are at least a hundred people in the mansion, including special people like "Shiba".


    Although there is no gorgeous scenery to set off the courtyard after entering the Xiahou mansion, all kinds of weapons are placed on both sides of the mansion one by one. The people who practice martial arts in the courtyard have their own unique talents. They not only have big men with naked arms, but also have tall and powerful strong men. There are several invisible killers who look weak in appearance, but one move is a fatal attack. There are also two weak women who look like they have no power to bind chickens, but one of them is also a lot of twists and turns.


    However, these people, if for ordinary people, certainly do not have to magnificent palace attraction to come less, but for the lion princess, it is very common.


    "Brother Ba, I''ve brought it to you." After Xia houkun brought the lion princess into the hall, he said to a middle-aged man on the throne.


    "See the Lord of Xiahou." The lion princess said to the middle-aged man on the throne.


    "Well, lion, you are an extraordinary person at first sight. I don''t know where to learn from?" The Lord of Xiahou village stood up and looked at the lion princess. Then he touched her beard and asked.


    "I learned the sabre technique with a retired old man in foreign countries, but it has no name." The lion Princess replied.


    "The hermit Sabre skill learned from the hermit master must be extraordinary. Please sit down, young Xia lion." The Lord of Xiahou pointed to the empty seat next to the lion princess with his palm and said with a reluctant smile on his face."Thank you, Lord Xia." After the lion princess said that, then straight access to the seat, and Xiahou villa master and Xiahou Kun are also into the seat.


    "Lion young Xia, after my son came back yesterday, I strongly recommend you to come to our house to work. However, it is better to be cautious about this matter, so please don''t blame me, young Xia lion." The Lord of Xiahou said something tangled.


    "Thank you for your love, but I personally think it''s better to be cautious. After all, many things can''t be seen directly with your eyes." The lion Princess hugged Xia Hou Kun and said.


    "Brother lion, this... I still believe in you." Xia houkun said with some embarrassment.


    "Ha ha, I believe in young Xia lion. But I have a question for you." The Lord of Xiahou said with a smile to the lion princess.


    "Lord Xia, please speak." Said the lion princess.


    "I don''t know how many ghosts have been killed by this sword, young Xia lion? Are there innocent people? " The Lord of Xiahou touched his beard and asked.


    "Naturally, there are countless dead souls, and the villains and enemies can not be slaughtered." The lion princess took the crescent double knives, looked at it and said, then put the knife down again, and some tangled said: "well... Innocent people can''t avoid it."


    "Is that lion young Xia guilty?" The Lord of Xiahou then asked.


    "Why guilt? There is no shortage of people in the world. All the people who stand in my way will die. What''s more, the grass will not be removed and the spring breeze will blow again. " The lion Princess replied calmly.


    "Good! Young Xia lion, you have such a state of mind. You are really extraordinary. " Xia Hou said excitedly.


    Then the lion Princess talked with Xia Hou''s father and son for a while, and then a woman in martial arts dress walked into the hall and said scornfully: "hum! Who can''t talk big? "


    "Yu''er must not be rude and will not step back." The Lord of Xiahou said to the woman with some warm anger, but the woman just stood aside and didn''t mean to leave.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t hurry away, or your father will be angry." Xia houkun also said to the woman.


    "Hum! Why can he talk big here and I can''t stand here and listen. " The woman pointed to the lion Princess and snorted coldly, and her expression was also disdainful.


    "Ha ha, Xiangbi, is this the Xia Hou Qianjin? I don''t know what I said, and I made a lot of money unhappy? " The lion Princess stood up and asked the woman with a smile.


    "Brother lion, she is my sister-in-law, Xia Houyu. Please forgive me for this impoliteness. Don''t take a common view with the little girl." Xia houkun said to the lion princess.


    "Hum! You are the little girl! It''s useless and a scholar! " After pointing to Xia Hou Kun, Xia Hou Yu asked Princess lion again, "you just said so many big things. Don''t you dare to compare with me if you want to appear very powerful?"


    "Oh? What does Miss Xiahou want to compare? " Asked the lion princess.


    "Nature is more than skill cultivation!" Xia Hou Yu replied.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t make a fool of yourself. Brother lion is a powerful man. It''s not good to hurt you." Xia Hou Kun said to Xia Hou Yu with some entanglement.


    "It''s OK, brother Xia Hou. I can''t wait to compete with a heroine like Miss Xia Hou. Wait a minute. I don''t need a weapon, so I won''t hurt my sister-in-law. " The lion princess said to Xia houkun, and she seemed to see her own shadow from Xia Houyu.


    "No weapons? I''m talking big again. Wait a minute. If you can accept my ten or twenty moves, I''ll... Apologize to you in person. " Xia Hou Yu said, but she looked at the lion princess that was still so calm and suddenly had some fear.


    "Ha ha! If that''s a big story, you''ll see the truth after a comparison. " The lion princess said with a smile and went to the courtyard.


    The people who were practicing martial arts in the courtyard naturally heard the movements in the hall, so when they saw the lion Princess and Xia Hou Yu coming out, they consciously gave up a space that could be compared.


    "Surnamed lion, you can choose any weapon here. If you lose, don''t say I bully you." Xia Hou Yu said to the lion Princess and took out a pair of knives.


    "Ha ha, I said that if you don''t use weapons, you won''t be able to use them. But miss Xiahou also uses double knives. It''s a coincidence." The lion princess said with a smile.


    "How can I beat you with a fist just like you?" A big man with bare arms walked forward and pointed to the lion Princess and said.


    "Ah Biao, if you step back, I will teach the arrogant boy a lesson myself." After Xia Houyu said to the big man with bare arms, she pointed to the lion princess with a knife in her right hand and said, "I''ll give you another chance to pick up weapons, or I''ll be rude."


    "Don''t be polite to miss Xiahou. Come here quickly. I can''t wait any longer." The lion princess said to Xia Hou Yu with a hook.

 Chapter 107

    "What''s the origin of this man? How arrogant


    "I heard that this man seems to have been met by Prince Xia from the inn yesterday."


    "This boy really doesn''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. Miss Xia hou can suppress several famous sword guards alone."


    "He doesn''t even use weapons. I think he''ll be discharged in two moves."


    ...


    those who had practiced martial arts in the imperial courtyard now stood around and talked about it. But when Xia Hou Yu saw that the lion princess was still fearless, she rushed over with two knives.


    And then just listen to "whew! Whew After two empty sounds, the lion Princess easily escaped the two knives, and Xia Hou Yu immediately adjusted her posture and continued to attack.


    "Don''t swing too much. You should find a good angle and pay attention to the cooperation between the two knives." The lion Princess continued to dodge easily and began to preach at the same time. After listening to the lion princess''s words, Xia Hou Yu was even more angry and gnashed her teeth. As for the lion princess, she just added more rain and dew to half a bowl of water, which could not stir up many waves.


    "What is the origin of this boy? It''s so powerful


    "He has avoided Miss Xia Hou for more than 30 times with empty hands, and can still preach all the time."


    "But he''s only hiding from fighting back. What does that mean?"


    "Is it that the boy can only hide but not attack? How to avoid and escape


    ...


    the voices of the public could not avoid flowing into Xia Hou Yu''s ears. After she could not bear it, she retreated to one side and scolded the lion Princess: "what do you mean? The one who has been hiding is a shrinking turtle? "


    "Poof..." but the lion princess was not angry, but also could not help laughing, because he looked at Xia Hou Yu, just like he did to the ghost king at that time. Not only did he lose all his attack moves, but also the other side didn''t fight back. She was so angry that she even wanted to hang herself. She would rather be beaten to pieces, even killed with one move, rather than be hanged all the time Make a fool of yourself.


    "You! Son of a bitch! Miss Ben is fighting with you When Xia Houyu saw the lion Princess laughing, she became more angry and rushed to the lion princess.


    "Yes, yu''er." The Lord of Xiahou, who had been watching the battle, had already known the strength of the lion princess, and then called out to Xiahou Yu, who had been attacking all the time.


    "I don''t! I have to make a difference with this guy today Xia Hou Yu ignored Xia Hou''s words and continued to attack the lion princess.


    "Xiao Yu, stop quickly. Don''t you see that brother lion is always letting you! He doesn''t want to hurt you if he doesn''t Xia houkun said to Xia Houyu anxiously because he was afraid that the lion princess would lose patience and hurt her.


    "Miss Xiahou, your brother is right. Stop now. You can''t touch me in the evening." The lion princess still dodged and said.


    "Don''t talk big. I will never give up if I don''t tear you apart today!" Hou Bian also called for Yu.


    "Oh! In that case, it''s offensive. " After the lion princess said, she directly raised her hand to chop Xia Hou Yu''s right wrist. As soon as Xia Hou Yu''s right hand hurt, she subconsciously threw the knife in her hand on the ground.


    But then Xia Hou Yu continued to chop at the lion princess with her left hand, and the lion Princess turned and kicked the knife in her left hand to a big tree, and inserted the knife into the tree trunk.


    "Ah Xia Houyu didn''t react to the tingling on her right wrist until she had taken off both knives. She then held her right wrist with her left hand and retreated to one side.


    "Miss Xia Hou has offended me. Are you hurt badly? I''ll pay for it first. " The lion princess went up to Xia Hou Yu and asked.


    "Brother lion doesn''t have to be like this. It''s sister-in-law. She''s too proud. It''s right to have a lesson." Xia houkun walked forward and said to the lion princess.


    "Hum! It''s my arrogance to admit defeat. Xia Houyu hereby apologizes to you. " After Xia Hou Yu snorted to the lion Princess and said with her fists, she turned and left.


    "Ha ha! Young Xia lion, you are really a hero with excellent cultivation and strength. " The Lord of Xiahou came forward and said to the lion princess with a smile.


    "The Lord of Xiahou''s words are serious. I''m just a small skill, but I haven''t met an expert yet." The lion princess said to the Lord of Xia Hou.


    ...


    that night --


    "young lion, how is the situation today?" After the lion Princess returned to the hotel room, Zhang Tianshi asked her.


    "It''s no big deal. They got a girl and tested me." The lion Princess replied.


    "Oh? Girl? It seems that they look down on you. You will not take her apart when you are not happy, do you? " Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "That girl is not an ordinary person. She is the daughter of the Xiahou mansion. Besides, I am also a person who cherishes fragrance and cherishes jade." The lion princess touched the false beard and replied."Poof... Pity... They don''t want you to be the son-in-law of Xiahou mansion, young Xia Xia Xia?" Zhang Tianshi chuckled and continued to ask.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t I have mercy? Can''t I be the son-in-law? Don''t I take good care of your tiger sister? " The lion Princess asked in a displeasure way, and also drove the crescent moon double knife on the table.


    "Yes Zhang Tianshi was very helpless about the lion princess''s words, and he also disagreed with her saying that she would take good care of the little white tiger.


    "In fact, they only compared with me with Xia Hou Qianjin, but her cultivation strength is almost the same as you were in Ping''an town." Said the lion princess.


    "Eh? What do they mean by that? " Zhang Tianshi asked a little puzzled.


    "Of course, it''s to test my cultivation strength, and the girl of Xiahou''s daughter can be regarded as a person with high cultivation strength in their Xiahou''s home." The lion Princess replied.


    "I see. It''s no wonder that they can''t be compared with Shushan after all." Zhang Tianshi said.


    ...


    capital city -


    "Yunxing, two days will be the day of your inquisition. Do you have any wish that you would like to be done by your teacher?" Zuowu, the God swordsman who came to visit alone, asked Yunxing.


    "Master, my only wish now is to find out what happened at that time." Cloud Star face is expressionless reply way.


    At this time, Yunxing was no different from other prisoners. Although there was no trace of being severely tortured on his white prison uniform, it was still very embarrassing.


    "Well, I have tried my best, but I still haven''t found any other clues. Besides, the robber you mentioned has no trace, just like it evaporated in the world." Zuo Wu sighed and said.


    "Master, in fact, I''m not afraid of death, but the mother and daughter were killed so badly. Every night, I can''t help but imagine the scene of her tragic death in my mind every night. I dream about the scene at that time every night, but I can''t find the truth, which makes me afraid of going to sleep at night." Yunxing said, and his face is also full of haggard.


    "I have seen the corpses of the mother and daughter, but the traces on them show that they were really killed by your Zhanlu sword." Zuo Wu said with some entanglement.


    "In fact, I think I killed the mother and daughter. I have been telling me this in my heart these days, but I can''t think of the reason why I did it. So I''m eager to find the truth, but I''m afraid to face it. " Cloud Star more and more tangled said.


    "As a teacher, I watched you grow up. I believe that your original intention is not to do such cruel things, but now there is not much time, but don''t give up until the last moment." Zuo Wu said.


    "Well, this... By the way, master, I remember that I heard a whistling sound before I lost consciousness." Cloud Star some awakening said.


    "Whistling?" Zuo Wu said with some thought.


    ...


    the next day he Zhou county --


    "I wonder if Miss Xia Hou''s hand still hurts?" Princess lion asked Xia Hou Yu as she walked.


    At this time, Princess lion and Xia Houyu were transporting a batch of grain back to the county. The grain was purchased by Xiahou''s family in other villages and towns earlier. Therefore, it is convenient for Xiahou villa leader to send Princess lion to accompany Xia Houyu to escort the grain back. In the meantime, he also asked them to communicate with each other to eliminate their conflicts in the early days.


    "It''s been... It''s gone." Xia Hou Yu tilted her head and said, but in fact, she could still feel the pain on her right wrist.


    "That''s good." Said the lion princess, nodding.


    After a long journey, Xia Hou Yu couldn''t help but ask the lion princess, "the man surnamed lion, you said yesterday that you also used double swords, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, miss Xiahou wants to learn from me?" The lion Princess asked back, and her face also showed a trace of bad smile.


    "No! Who wants to be your teacher! I just want to know if you really know how to use double knives Xia Houyu, who originally wanted to ask some questions, immediately changed her point of view after listening to her rhetorical questions.


    "Miss Xiahou, would you like to see it?" Lion Princess then asked, and her crescent double knife to light out.


    "Wow! This is your double Dao! What an exquisite pair of knives. " Xia Houyu saw the crescent and called out in surprise.


    If you look closely at a pair of swords, you will find that the distance between the two swords is shorter than that of a normal one. However, Xia Hou Yu was not surprised by these, but the material selection and workmanship of crescent double knives.


    "Lion, poem, if the lion word represents you, is this poem word for your wife?" After looking at the two characters engraved on the handle of the sword, Xia Houyu asked the lion princess.

 Chapter 108

    "Well, miss Xiahou is really brilliant. She can see the origin of these two words at a glance." Although the lion princess said so on the surface, she was laughing in her heart.


    "That is!" Xia Hou Yu was very proud to say that, and then stopped for a while and then asked, "where did you make these swords? How much did it cost? How powerful is it? "


    "It was made in foreign countries and was made by skilled craftsmen. The materials are selected from the thousand year old ice dark iron on the snow mountain of Laya, so it is also priceless. The weapon made of this dark iron is not only light in weight, but also high in toughness. It is not afraid of being roasted by freezing fire, nor will it fall and rust. " The lion Princess replied solemnly.


    "Wow! Can you give me a try? " Xia Hou Yu continued to ask, and her expression was very excited.


    "This, of course, doesn''t work." After a moment''s hesitation, the lion Princess put away the crescent knife.


    "Why?" Xia Hou Yu continued to ask.


    "Because... It''s not convenient. Miss Xiahou may not know that this weapon is the other half of a person outside our territory. It can''t be borrowed." The lion princess said with some entanglement.


    "Well... No wonder these two words are engraved on your handle." Xia Hou Yu said somewhat disappointed.


    "But... If Miss Xia Hou really wants to have a try, there is a way." The lion princess touched the false beard and said.


    "What? Don''t want me to marry you Asked Xia Hou Yu.


    "Cough... I don''t have to marry me. There is a saying about weapons outside this country. As long as one person wins another, he can get the other''s weapons." The lion Princess replied, and she also felt that this Xiahou Yu was really the same as the great masters and dared to speak anything.


    "This..." Xia Hou Yu began to tangle after hearing the lion Princess say so.


    "It''s OK. I think you are still very talented. As long as you have the guidance of a famous teacher, you will surely reach the peak in time." She patted Xia Hou Yu on the shoulder.


    "I also think I am very talented, but unfortunately there is no famous teacher to guide me. Those who taught me before have been compared by me, alas." When Xia Hou Yu finished, she sighed helplessly.


    "Yes, most of the Terrans are practicing swords, and their swords, spears and sticks have their own parts. Therefore, there are very few people who use double swords, and those who are outstanding are rare. It''s a pity that there are many elites out there who use double swords. " Said the lion princess.


    "Yes, as a member of Xiahou''s family, I can''t stay away from Xiahou''s, but... You can be a member of Xiahou''s family." Xia Hou Yu said, pointing to the lion princess.


    "What do you say, Miss Xia Hou?" The lion Princess pretended to have some doubts.


    "You can be my master, so that you can become a member of my Xiahou family. And if you give me all you can, I can basically graduate in less than one or three years." Xia Hou Yu replied, and held out three fingers.


    "I''m afraid it''s not very good. Miss Xiahou and I have known each other for less than two days." The lion princess touched the back of her head and pretended to be embarrassed.


    "What''s wrong? I always pay attention to fate when I''m a master. Besides, other people are eager to become my master. However, I''m not interested in other weapons, but I''m only interested in double swords. So as long as you become my master, I can guarantee that you will become a master and your reputation will spread throughout Hezhou county and beyond." Said Xia Hou Yu.


    "This... I think about it..." the lion princess touched the false beard and pretended to be hesitant.


    "What else should be considered for such a good thing." After Xia Hou Yu said this, she immediately rushed to the lion Princess and clasped her fist and said, "master, please accept the disciple''s worship."


    Then Xia Hou Yu immediately knelt down and kowtowed her head, and the speed was so fast that even the lion princess could not stop her. She was afraid that she would not be able to worship her master in the evening. At the same time, the rest of the escorts were stunned, but they were all very conscious of silence.


    "Master, my apprentice Xia Houyu will practice hard in the future, and will certainly live up to your painstaking efforts." After Xia Hou Yu kowtowed her head, she quickly got up and said to the lion princess.


    "Well, since miss Xiahou is sincere in learning Dao, it''s hard for me to give up." Said the lion princess, and she felt that if she didn''t want to look up, she would have to bow down.


    "Hee hee, master, don''t call me Miss Xia Hou in the future, just call me Xiaoyu. When you get back to Xiahou mansion, you can start to teach me. " Xia Hou Yu said with a smile, and her tone also had a trace of coquetry.


    ...


    then, after a long walk, they saw that Hezhou county had already appeared in front of them, and Princess lion was chatting with her after she had finished her apprenticeship.


    "Xiaoyu, why do you get so much grain? There are at least two or three hundred loads of rice here. " The lion Princess felt that the time was almost right, and then pointed to a cart of grain behind her and asked."Who knows what my father thinks, anyway, the food is not expensive, so buy it first and store it." Xia Hou Yu replied without thinking.


    "So..." the lion princess said, then began to think about it secretly.


    "Well, master, is she also from abroad? Can it be very powerful? " Xia Hou Yu asked the lion Princess curiously.


    "She... Stops!" The lion princess was at a loss in the face of Xia Hou Yu''s unexpected problem, but she also noticed some unusual situations around her.


    When they heard the lion princess''s cry, they all stopped. Then they saw a group of men in black rushing out from both sides and surrounded them.


    "Bold thief! Even Xia Hou''s things dare to hijack! I think you are impatient to live! " Xia Hou Yu stepped forward and yelled at the crowd in black, and showed her double knives.


    "Hum! Even if you rob Xiahou''s house! I advise you to keep the food and don''t make unnecessary resistance, so I can save you a dog''s life A leader like a group of people in black came forward and snorted coldly.


    "Hum! You know what to do Xia Hou Yu snorted coldly, and then rushed to the leader of the man in black with double knives. However, she was stopped by the lion Princess immediately.


    "Xiaoyu, didn''t you always want to see the master''s double swords? This will give you insight! " After the lion princess said, then holding a crescent double knife to the leader of the man in black rushed.


    Then the leader of the man in black saw that the lion Princess rushed to meet him. After more than ten moves, the lion Princess felt that the other side also had some strength.


    "Go on When the rest of the men in black saw that their leader and the lion princess could not tell the winner or loser for the time being, they all rushed to the grain escorts.


    In the final analysis, these people who escort grain are just ordinary people. Even if some of them are martial arts practitioners of Xiahou''s family, they are dwarfed by these people in black. Therefore, when they saw that their men had died one after another, they all knew that they were defeated and fled one after another. Immediately, marquis Yu of Xia and some of his cronies were fighting alone.


    After dozens of rounds of fighting with the lion princess, the leader of the man in black felt that he was inferior to others in black and began to call other people in black to help. After knocking down the black clothes people one by one, she found that the leader of the man in black had disappeared in front of her eyes.


    Then Princess lion was looking for the leader of the man in black when she suddenly heard Xia Hou Yu''s scream coming from behind her.


    "Let her go! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! " The lion Princess yelled to the leader of the man in black who had taken Xia Houyu under his arm.


    "Ha ha, it''s hard to say who is not polite to anyone. The wise people will stand there and stay still!" The leader of the man in black sneered at the lion Princess and then waved to the other men in black to start pushing away the grain delivery cart.


    "Master! Leave me alone! Kill these villains Xia Hou Yu yelled to the lion Princess anxiously, as if she didn''t know her life was in the hands of these "villains". However, she listened to the leader of the man in black and stood still.


    Then the leader of the man in black saw that he had pushed the grain truck far away. He cut Xia Hou Yu''s leg and then fled backward.


    "Xiaoyu, are you ok?" When the lion Princess saw that the leader of the man in black had left Xia Houyu''s side, she immediately rushed up and immediately cut off her clothes and began to bandage her legs.


    "I... I''m ok... Ah!" As soon as Xia Hou Yu stood up, she felt a sharp pain in her injured leg. Then she saw a large amount of blood and instantly dyed the bandage red.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t force me. I''ll carry you back." Said the lion princess, and helped Xiahou Yu to her back.


    Then the lion Princess carried Xia Hou Yu on her back and walked a few steps. Xia Houyu fell down on the lion princess''s shoulder and said, "master, you are just so good! Such a fierce villain can''t beat you. I was subdued by him before I had ten moves. "


    "That''s it." "But do you know who they are? Have you ever been hijacked before? "


    "I don''t know. No one dares to hijack our Xiahou''s things before." Xia Hou Yu replied.


    "Well... But if you encounter this kind of situation again in the future, remember to run away if you can''t beat it! Never underestimate your opponent at any time Said the lion princess.


    "I know Shifu. I''d like to thank you for your help." After Xia Hou Yu said this, she gave the lion princess a kiss on the face.

 Chapter 109

    "Er..." after Princess lion was kissed by Xiahou Yu, she instantly seemed to be struck by thunder and froze in place.


    "What''s wrong with you, master?" When Xia Hou Yu realized the unusual behavior of the lion princess, she also felt that she had just acted out of place.


    "Nothing..." the lion princess said with some embarrassment, and then went on.


    ...


    "Xiaoyu! Are you all right? " Xia houkun, who was in Xiahou''s mansion, saw that Princess lion had carried xiahouyu into the mansion, so he went forward and asked.


    "I''m fine..." Xia Hou Yu said, and then climbed down from the lion princess''s back.


    "You two, help the young lady back to her room and have a rest." After pointing to the two servant girls in front of the hall, Xia houkun said to the guard at the door, "go and get the best doctor in the county."


    "Brother Xiahou, I''m really sorry, but I didn''t take good care of miss Xiahou." After Xia Hou Yu was helped away by her servant girl, the lion Princess bowed her head and clasped her fist.


    "Brother lion, don''t blame yourself. The servants who escaped back earlier have told us about the hijacking by the man in black on the way. We are going to set out to find you and Xiaoyu." Said Xia Hou Kun.


    "Well... But it''s a pity that they took all the food." The lion princess said with some entanglement.


    "It''s just a little bit of food. It''s good that people have nothing to do. My father has been waiting in the lobby for a long time. Brother lion will follow me in and tell me the details. " Xia houkun said, and also made a "please" gesture.


    ...


    "Oh, I would like to thank you, young Xia lion, for saving my life." After listening to the lion princess, the Lord of Xiahou nodded and said.


    "I can''t say anything about saving lives, but the Lord Xia knows who did it?" The prince asked the princess.


    "I guess it''s just a group of outlaws. I''ll send someone to report to the government later." Xia Hou replied.


    "Brother Xiangbi, this trip has been hard, but first go to the wing room and have a rest. I''ll ask the kitchen to prepare more good wine and dishes." Xia houkun said to the lion princess.


    "OK, but please take me to see how she is injured." Said the lion princess.


    "Good, lion. This way, please." Xia houkun said, and also made a "please" sign, and then walked out of the lobby.


    ...


    that night --


    "Shishi, are you ok In the inn, Zhang Tianshi saw the lion princess''s thigh stained with blood, and then quickly asked her.


    "Ah! I was hurt when I was fighting with someone today... "The lion Princess listened to Zhang Tianshi''s saying, and then she realized that there was blood on her thigh, so she quickly pretended to be injured.


    "Well, is it serious? I have some acne medicine Zhang Tianshi then asked, but his face was full of doubts.


    "Serious! It''s serious! Ah! It''s killing me Said the lion princess, and limped to the stool and sat down.


    "Or shall I ask a doctor for you?" Zhang Tianshi continued to ask.


    "Ah! I don''t need to ask the doctor. Just come and help me rub my legs. " The lion Princess replied.


    "You''re bleeding. Is kneading your legs useful?" Zhang Tianshi continued to ask.


    "Well, I''m talking about the other leg. This leg... It''s sprained." The lion Princess pointed to her other leg which was not stained with blood and replied.


    "All right." After Zhang Tianshi said, he moved a stool and sat in front of the lion princess, and then he also gently lifted the sprained leg he was referring to.


    "Er... Easy ha..." the lion princess said in some embarrassment, and did not expect that she said casually and the other side did, so now she had to be brave enough to let the other party rub her legs.


    "Tell me what happened today." After Zhang Tianshi put the lion princess''s feet on his thigh, he rubbed his legs and said.


    "Today, they asked me to accompany their second young lady to escort the food... (process omitted)" the lion princess said while enjoying it.


    "Grab the food, are those people in black from the demons?" Zhang Tianshi still rubbed his legs and asked.


    "It should not be. The ones I killed left their bodies." The lion Princess replied.


    "Is it possible that Xia Hou''s family will try you out? Or you''ve found out what you''re trying to do to send a group of people to disguise people in black Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "It should have not been exposed. Maybe it was just a trial. And after I told the Lord of Xiahou about this matter, he didn''t react much. It seemed that he knew that someone was going to hijack this batch of grain." The lion Princess replied.


    "But their Miss Xia Hou actually came to test you personally. It can be said that she attaches great importance to you." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "That''s right. I''m not an ordinary person, but I think that miss Xiahou may not be aware of it." The lion princess said very proud."Is miss Xiahou not seriously hurt?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "No big deal. I cut my leg." The lion Princess replied.


    "Then the blood on your leg should be Miss Xia Hou''s? You just said that you carried her all the way back to Xiahou mansion. " Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "Er... That..." after hearing Zhang Tianshi''s question, she was speechless.


    "As soon as you came back, I noticed that something was wrong, and I didn''t think that the people in black could have hurt you." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "So... Why do you rub my legs?" The lion princess is very embarrassed to ask a way, and also quickly put back the leg.


    "Well, I just want to see why you do it? This is not the first time you''ve been like this. " Zhang Tianshi stood up and asked.


    "Hum! It''s fun The lion Princess snorted coldly and answered. Then she stood up and said, "but you are good at kneading your legs."


    "Ha ha, practice makes perfect. I''ve never rubbed her legs much." Zhang Tianshi said with a smile.


    "Er... Do you often help sister Hu rub her legs?" The lion Princess asked a little tangled.


    "Yes, sister tiger didn''t take a few steps every time I went out with me. Instead of calling out for hunger or leg pain, she would not go on until I rubbed her legs." Zhang Tianshi replied, and there was a trace of helplessness on his face.


    "I think you''ve always been very nice to sister tiger, but I haven''t asked you how that tiger sister became your spirit animal, and I don''t think you really treat it as a spirit animal." Said the lion princess, and her face was full of envy.


    "Hehe, what do you think I think of tiger sister?" Zhang Tianshi asked with a smile.


    "As a naughty little sister." The lion Princess answered without thinking.


    "Ha ha, in fact, sister tiger was my spirit animal to repay her kindness. Maybe she went with me for fun. However, I always treat it as my relatives. I was an orphan, and I had no brothers or sisters or relatives. So it was sister tiger who made me feel like a loved one, so it was nothing for me to help her knead her legs." Zhang Tianshi said with a smile, but there was a trace of sadness in his expression.


    "So..." after listening to Zhang Tianshi, the lion princess could not help feeling something.


    "Oh, but sister tiger is still too greedy all the time. It''s not certain that one day she will be abducted and run away with delicious food." Zhang Tianshi sighed and said.


    "I don''t think so, because I asked sister tiger last time. If someone can give her something like braised chicken, braised goose or roast duck every day and ask her to leave you, can she please?" Said the lion princess.


    "Does it still say no? Some time ago in Sanqing mountain, it also said that he would rather die than starve. " Zhang Tianshi asked, and also felt a little inconceivable.


    "He hesitated at first, but then he said he didn''t want to leave you. I asked him why. He said that he could feel happiness when he was with you. Moreover, he said that as a white tiger, he could not eat for hundreds of years The lion Princess replied.


    "What! You don''t have to eat for hundreds of years! Then it still cries for starvation every day! I''m famished. Really, never see it and I said this... "Zhang Tianshi on the surface is very depressed, but the heart is very moved.


    "That''s why I think you big men don''t understand the little girl''s mind. Sometimes what they say is not what they think. Sister tiger, when it says it''s happiest, is when you give it something to eat." Said the lion princess.


    "I see. I always thought sister tiger''s mind was written on her face." Zhang Tianshi said thoughtfully and then pointed to the lion princess''s bloody thigh and asked, "do you want to rub this leg? If you only rub one leg, you will feel uncomfortable when you sleep


    "Knead! Why not rub it! Don''t rub white, don''t rub! " The lion princess is very firm to say, and sat back on the stool, immediately also will be stained with blood thigh to lift up.


    ...


    the next day''s capital -


    "Alas! I didn''t expect that this talented young Cloud Star would come to such an end. "


    "In debt to pay for money, killing for life, Yunxing fell to such a fate is also deserved."


    "Ah! The girl killed by Yunxing is really miserable! I still feel a little bit scared when I think back to the scene at that time! "


    "Yunxing is the only disciple of the God swordsman! I can''t believe he''s going to do this now! "


    ...


    today is the day of Yunxing''s inquisition and beheading. Therefore, he was sent from the prison in the city to the execution ground outside the city, which was naturally accompanied by onlookers.


    "Oh! I didn''t expect that the Cloud Star would fall into such a state. If my daughter knew about it, I would be very sad. " Fang Weixue''s mother sighed and said after seeing the prison car escorting Yunxing from the front.

 Chapter 110

    "Hum! I have known for a long time that Yunxing is not a gentleman. It is a pity that her daughter is still deeply in love with her. However, I sent someone to Shushan to inform her of this matter. When she received the news, it was estimated that Yunxing had reincarnated, so my daughter just stopped thinking about Yunxing. " Fang Weixue''s father snorted coldly.


    "I wish my daughter would forget Yunxing." Fang Weixue''s mother said very tangled.


    "If you can''t forget it, you can''t never marry for it! Now I also regret that I let her go to Shushan and I couldn''t see each other for several years. " Fang Weixue''s father said with some unhappiness.


    "Well, this daughter went to Shushan for Yunxing at first. Now it''s not worth thinking about it." Fang Weixue''s mother sighed and said.


    "The past is just over. Now we will wait for Zhang Tianshi, the son of eugong, to marry his children to him. If my daughter still disagrees at that time, I will completely sever the relationship between father and daughter." After Fang Weixue''s father said, he threw down his sleeve and went to the Fang house.


    ...


    "take the criminal Cloud Star to the field!" After seeing that Yunxing had been pressed here, the prison officer at the execution ground outside the capital called out to the officers and soldiers.


    "Report to the supervisor and behead the official, and the sinner Yunxing will bring it to you." One of the officers and soldiers dragged the colorful cloud star to the execution ground, and then said to the prison officer.


    "Come, give the sinner Yunxing a bowl of wine." After the supervisor cut off the officer yelled, one of the officers and soldiers went to pour a bowl of wine to Yunxing.


    "Ha ha... Think of my Yunxing natural and unrestrained life, unexpectedly will die like this." Kneeling on the ground, Cloud Star saw that the wine in the bowl in front of him showed his very embarrassed reflection, then sneered and said.


    "Yunxing, after drinking this bowl of decapitated bar, you should be on your way when it comes to 3.15 PM." Jian Jian Guan said some tangled, because he was very sorry for the cutting off of the talented elite such as Yunxing.


    "You didn''t kill people! You don''t deserve it A voice suddenly rings from Yunxing''s mind.


    "Who is it?" Yunxing looked around and found no one talking to himself.


    "You are wronged! You don''t deserve it! It''s the one who''s going to kill you Another voice came from Yunxing''s mind.


    ...


    "it''s three minutes in the afternoon, execution!" After seeing the position of the sun in the sky, he threw a beheading order on the execution ground.


    "Yes! I don''t deserve it! How can I die unjustly in such a place! " Yunxing, who has been completely bewildered by the voice in his mind, has been reading to himself in a low voice. Then, from the wine in the bowl in front of him, he realizes that there is a devil behind him, and then he resists in an instant.


    "Ah! Ah All of a sudden, a series of screams sounded from the mouths of the officers and soldiers outside the execution ground. After seeing the situation of the officers and soldiers outside the execution ground, they saw a group of men in black rushing to the execution ground.


    "Ready to fight! Someone''s going to rob the execution hall! " After seeing this, the leaders immediately organized officers and soldiers to prepare for the enemy.


    "Big... Bold Cloud Star! How dare you... Dare to escape from justice! I didn''t feel worthy of you before The censor shouts, pointing to Yunxing, who has already broken free of the rope. At the same time, he also finds that the executioner who is about to be beheaded has been laid to the ground by him, so he is a little timid.


    "What! I... "Yunxing was suddenly sober up after being beheaded by the officer, but he also found that he had made a big mistake.


    "Let''s go!" When Yunxing stood at a loss, a man in black suddenly rushed to the execution ground and pulled it to run out.


    "Who are you?" Cloud Star was pulled away from the execution ground, then just reacted, and immediately pulled the man in black and stopped.


    "It''s me." After the man in black pulled down the black towel to cover his face, he showed a very delicate face.


    "Tingting! How could it be you? " Yunxing asked in shock.


    "There''s no time to explain. Come with me or they''ll kill you!" Dugu Tingting replied, she would continue to pull Yunxing, but she found that she could not move it.


    "No, I''ll go back. I won''t go with you!" Cloud Star resolutely said, then ran to the execution ground alone.


    Then, after Yunxing ran a few steps, he heard a voice that almost made him collapse from the execution ground, "Yunxing colludes with the demons to kill Terran officers and soldiers! Let''s get out of here.


    "Go! step on it! Yunxing is rebellious After seeing that the officers and soldiers were defeated by the demons, they fled to the direction of the capital.


    "You... Why did you come to save me? Why? " Yunxing stopped and pointed to Dugu Tingting who followed him and asked aloud.


    "Because I don''t want to see you die like this! You are the famous Cloud Star, young Xia Yun! It''s not a prisoner to be slaughtered and framed! " Dugu Tingting replied in a loud voice.


    "Ha ha, famous young Xia Yun! Ha ha ha Cloud Star sneered and said, then laughed again, and then suddenly two eyes a black and no consciousness.


    ......"Give me my life! You are not as good as a pig or a dog


    "Mother! My neck hurts


    "Oh! I didn''t expect Yunxing to end up like this! "


    "Yunxing! You collude with the demons! What a disappointment


    ...


    Yunxing saw the two dead mothers and daughters for a while, then heard the voices of the crowd. Finally, he saw his master, Zuo Wu, the God swordsman, who was very disappointed.


    "No! That''s not the truth! No Yunxing yelled a few words and opened his eyes, then found himself lying in a bed in a house.


    "Yunxing, you wake up! Drink this bowl of chicken soup. You must have suffered a lot in prison. " After Dugu Tingting comes out of the kitchen with a bowl of chicken soup, she carries it to Yunxing.


    "What the hell is going on here?" Yunxing yelled and asked, and also directly flipped his hand and flew out of Dugu Tingting''s chicken soup.


    "Ah! What''s the matter Dugu Tingting was scalded by the chicken soup spilled out, and then she quickly asked Yunxing.


    "You don''t pretend. Didn''t you plan this? Otherwise, how could you know that today is my day of questioning and beheading! " Yunxing asked again.


    "I... what did I plan? If I plan this, then... Then I will die! When I came to the capital earlier, I heard that you killed the mother and daughter and went to prison. However, I didn''t believe you would do such a thing at that time. Then I sent someone to investigate, but I found that all the human evidence and material evidence pointed to you. Therefore, in order not to let you die like this, I later found out that it was your inquest today After that, they came to rob the Dharma hall. " After Dugu Tingting said something guilty, she took up the sword beside the bed and handed it to Yunxing and said, "you... If you don''t believe me, then... Just kill me!"


    "This is my Zhanlu sword!" Dugu Ting said to take the sword to Dugu ting.


    "Your sword was originally kept as a murder weapon, so I took it out by the way when I sent someone to investigate the case." Dugu Tingting said.


    "Thank you Tingting, I am satisfied to die under my own Zhanlu sword!" After Yunxing said, he began to pull out his sword and commit suicide, but was stopped by Dugu Tingting in time.


    "Tick! Tick Dugu Tingting''s blood drips down the tip of Zhanlu sword, but Dugu Tingting, who holds Zhanlu sword tightly in both hands, seems to feel no pain at all, and shouts to Yunxing: "are you crazy? No matter what, you can''t commit suicide at will


    "Ha ha, I''m basically crazy like this. Now all the people in Beijing know that I''ve defected to the demons." Cloud Star sneered and said, hands then let go of Zhan Lu sword.


    "You didn''t betray us demons, because you... You are the demons!" Dugu Tingting said, and also put Zhanlu sword aside.


    "What? I''m... I''m a demon? It''s impossible! " Cloud Star in the news that he is a demon clan, then almost did not shock fainted.


    "No way! Otherwise, when we were young, how could we meet in the demon kingdom? And have you never doubted your life experience? " Dugu Tingting asked.


    "I... i... am... Am I really a demon?" Yunxing thought of his miserable childhood, then began to hesitate.


    In fact, Yunxing is not very impressed with his childhood. He just remembers that his childhood was very miserable. However, he remembers the childhood memories of those moments together with Dugu Tingting clearly. Later, Yunxing didn''t remember who brought him to the Terran, and entrusted himself to Zuowu, the God swordsman, and changed his name.


    "Yes, my brother is a demon. He told me all this, and I have something to prove." Dugu Tingting quickly bandaged her hands and then took out something like a bronze mirror, but it was only about the size of the palm.


    "What is this?" Cloud Star looks at the thing on Dugu Tingting''s hand and asks.


    "This is a magic mirror, which is specially used to verify the identity of the demons." After Dugu Tingting said, she squeezed out a drop of blood from her palm and dropped it on the magic mirror. She said, "as long as the devil''s blood drops on it, it will turn into black smoke, just like when the demons die."


    Then Yunxing saw that Dugu Tingting''s blood instantly turned into a little black smoke on the magic mirror. After blinking, he also immediately bit his finger to drip blood on the mirror.


    "Tick! Tick Yunxing this fierce a force from the fingers squeezed out a lot of blood and drip in the magic mirror.


    "Great! "The Cloud Star saw that the blood on the magic mirror didn''t disappear, and he cried out with excitement. However, when he was only half a sentence, the blood drops on the magic mirror were one drop after another under the Cloud Star''s astonished eyes, and like Dugu Tingting''s blood, it turned into a small thread of black smoke.

 Chapter 111

    "No! It''s impossible! " Yunxing squeezed out a lot of blood on the magic mirror, and the result is the same as before.


    "Yunxing, face the facts." Dugu Tingting said with some entanglement.


    "No!" Cloud Star yelled, then took the magic mirror and rushed out of the house.


    After Yunxing ran outside the house, he found that all around him were mountains and forests. There was no living man who wanted to let him do the experiment again. However, after looking around, Yunxing fixed his eyes on a bloody chicken killing knife.


    Immediately after Yunxing ran to the chicken knife, he pulled the knife out of the chopping board and smelled the blood on it that had not yet completely solidified.


    "I just killed the chicken with this knife. The blood on it must be chicken blood." Dugu Tingting, who knows what Yunxing wants to do, comes to her and says.


    After smelling the smell, Yunxing also knew that it was chicken blood. After wiping the chicken blood on the chicken knife to the magic mirror, he began to wait for the result.


    As time goes by, Yunxing''s mentality is becoming more and more broken. He stares at the magic mirror and after a cup of tea, he finally gives up.


    "I know that you must still have doubts in your heart, so I will give you this magic mirror to slowly verify, but in the end, it is also certain that you are a demon." After seeing the chicken blood on the magic mirror, Dugu Tingting said to the Cloud Star with both tangled and painful face.


    "Hehe hehe, i... I''m a demon! I''m a demon that I''ve always hated and hated! " Cloud Star said with a very sad smile, and his face also showed a pair of loveless appearance.


    "What''s wrong with the demons? Are the demons all evil? Are they all good people Dugu Tingting asked Yunxing with some resentment.


    "Terrans, I dare not say that they are all good people, but the demons must be evil in the eyes of the Terrans! Because not only did the demons unite with the orcs 600 years ago to invade the Terrans, but they also turned the Terrans upside down 20 years ago. " Cloud Star face is expressionless reply way.


    "I don''t know exactly what happened 20 years ago, but the invasion 600 years ago was because they didn''t know how to cherish it! You should have known how hard the conditions of the demons were when you were in the demons'' territory, but those Terrans enjoyed sufficient resources and squandered them Dugu Tingting said with great displeasure.


    "Oh, the human nature of the Terran..." Yunxing sighed and said, and also a little agree with Dugu Tingting''s statement.


    "But we demons will not! They don''t fight for power and profit like the Terrans do. They all help each other, unite and love each other. " Dugu Tingting said firmly.


    "Maybe people will unite only in difficult circumstances, but I always think that invading other people''s homes is a very insane act." Yunxing also said firmly.


    "That''s what happened before. Now my brother''s demon king is a man''s revered Ming king. The mediocre emperor of their family can''t even compare with my brother''s three Chengdu." Dugu Tingting said with great pride.


    "Ha ha..." Cloud Star gently smile and as a response.


    "So... What are your plans now? If you want to commit suicide, then... Kill me first! Anyway, I''ll accompany you wherever you go from now on. Even if you die, I''ll be with you! " Seeing Yunxing, Dugu Tingting immediately asked after seeing Yunxing in a daze, and her expression on her face was also very firm.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be short-sighted any more. I''ve already figured it out. No matter the Terrans or the demons, you just have to do yourself well and have a clear conscience." Cloud Star answers a way, then walk toward the house.


    ...


    three days later --


    "the right sword is the main attack, the left one is the main defense, and both attack and defense are complementary..." Princess lion was preaching while watching Xia Hou Yu practice double swords in the mansion of Xiahou''s house.


    Then Xia Houyu practiced a double knife technique and asked Princess lion, "how is your master?"


    "Yes, I''ve made some progress. Let''s call it a day. You can''t be too tired because the wound on your foot has not recovered yet." The lion Princess replied.


    Meanwhile, Xia houkun came to the lion princess from one side and said, "brother lion, didn''t you disturb you? I want to talk to you about something


    "I must have disturbed you! I''ve been learning hard with my master! " Xia Hou Yu was very dissatisfied with Xia Hou Kun.


    "Xiaoyu, if you have a master, you don''t want a brother?" Xia houkun asked Xia Houyu in some embarrassment.


    "Well, Xiaoyu, go to rest first. Your brother and I have something important to talk about." The lion princess said to Xia Hou Yu.


    "Well, since the master has opened his mouth, I will obey the teacher''s instructions." Xia Hou Yu tilted her head a little complacently and then went to her room.


    "Brother lion, you are really good! In just a few days, Xiaoyu was so obedient, and she also asked her to worship you as a teacher. She didn''t listen to her father''s words very much. " After Xia Hou Yu left, Xia houkun said to the lion princess, and some admiration appeared on his face."Hehe, it''s all because she and I use double knives." The lion princess said with a smile.


    I don''t know much about women, little lion! For example, I don''t know what Xiaoyu is thinking about in the end. Even if I know my wife''s heart, I have a little knowledge. " Xia Hou Kun said with a slightly bad smile.


    "Ha ha, this woman heart bottom needle, the method must use correctly." The lion princess said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''ll ask brother lion more advice in the future." Xia houkun said to the lion princess.


    "Well, brother Xiahou is polite, but... By the way, don''t you want to talk to me about something important?" Asked the lion princess.


    "Oh! Yes, that''s right! I almost missed the business. " Xia houkun said embarrassed, and then made a "please" gesture: "brother lion, please, let''s go to the mansion to talk in detail."


    ...


    "I''m sorry, brother lion. This is what I have to do." After Xia houkun''s men took off the black cloth strip on the lion princess''s face, Xia houkun said to the lion princess.


    "It''s OK. Each family has its own habits." Said the lion princess.


    At this time, the lion Princess and others are in a dark road, and the lion princess can barely see that this is a relatively wide and deep dark road by the light of the torch in Xia houkun''s hands.


    Originally, Xia houkun had taken Princess lion out of Xiahou''s house and said that he would take her to a secret place of Xiahou''s house. However, she also said that she would take a black cloth to cover her eyes, and the lion princess did the same. Therefore, after taking off the black cloth strip in the dark road, she secretly looked around and knew that she had already walked a certain way in the dark road, so she did not know where the entrance was Where.


    Then they walked in the dark road for a period of time. Xia houkun then asked the lion princess, "brother lion, are all the people living in other countries basically human beings?"


    "Of course not. Although there are more Terrans, there are also orcs and demons." The lion Princess replied.


    "So... People of three races can live together in one place?" Xia Hou Kun some puzzled then asked.


    "It''s OK to live together. The Terrans and orcs living together are quite harmonious, but the demons are usually independent, and the three races will not have any conflicts all year round." The lion Princess replied.


    "So it is. The three races will intermarry, right?" Xia Hou Kun continued to ask, and also looked at the long red brown hair of the eye lion princess. (Xia houkun estimated that the lion princess was of mixed blood)


    "well, it is common for Terrans and orcs to intermarry with each other." The lion Princess replied.


    ...


    "are these people?" After they walked to an elevated corridor from the dark road, the lion Princess saw that there were many people in the iron cage under the corridor.


    There are three iron cages under the corridor, each of which is crowded with more than 20 people. Moreover, each of them is wearing white prison clothes, and they all look as if they are unable to love each other.


    "These are the dead prisoners in Hezhou county. My father asked him to come." Xia Hou Kun replied.


    "What do so many dead prisoners do in Xiahou village?" The lion princess was very puzzled and then asked.


    "To be honest, we Xiahou''s family is doing an experiment in secret, because this experiment needs the help of living people, so my father will come to these dead prisoners." Xia Hou Kun replied.


    "Since it''s using dead prisoners to help, it''s a dangerous experiment." The lion princess said thoughtfully.


    "That''s right. Otherwise, we won''t ask death row prisoners to help. Anyway, these dead prisoners will die." Said Xia Hou Kun.


    "No wonder it needs to be carried out in secret. If people in Hezhou County know about it, it will have a greater impact on Xiahou''s family." Said the lion princess.


    "Yes, but if the experiment is successful, it will benefit the people. It''s just that the process is more difficult to accept." Xia Hou Kun some tangled said.


    At this time, people have come to the end of the corridor, and then Xia houkun opened the secret door and came to the experimental darkroom.


    After entering the dark room, the lion Princess found that two dead prisoners were tied to their chairs and were dying. Then she found that there were many kinds of herbs and poisons on the table beside them, and there was an old man like a doctor pounding something in the medicine jar.


    "We are making a drug that will make young children smart, adults strong, women stay young and old people live longer." Said Xia Hou Kun.


    "This..." the lion princess wanted to say something, but she stopped.


    At that time, people thought that the idea of making candles in the dark was the same as that of the ordinary people, but this idea was just the same as the idea of making candles at night I have a candle in my hand Xia houkun pointed to the candle on the table and said.

 Chapter 112

    After waiting for more than a cup of tea in the dark room, the old man who was pounding the medicine pot poured the mixture from the medicine pot into the pot which was boiling water nearby. Then he poured the water from another pot that seemed to have been burning for a while into an empty bowl on the table.


    "Of green!" Lion Princess saw the potion in the bowl and could not help frowning, and also felt a little sick.


    After pouring two bowls of liquid medicine, the old man put the pot back on the small stove which had been extinguished. Then he put a poisonous insect in one of the bowls, and then waved to the two people behind him to give the two bowls of medicine to the dead prisoner who was bound to drink them.


    "Gulu Gulu..." the two dead prisoners did not make any resistance in the process of being filled with medicine, as if they were used to this behavior.


    After the two prisoners had finished drinking the liquid medicine, the old man began to observe their reactions carefully.


    As time went by, after half a cup of tea, the two prisoners seemed to be in the same state as before. However, as soon as the old man went back to the table and began to fill the medicine, people heard a violent crash.


    Then they looked at the sound source, and found a dead prisoner began to violently twitch, and also hit the chair and the ground "thump" straight.


    "Cough..." after another convulsion for a while, the dead prisoner began to foam at his mouth, and his eyes turned white. Then his face suddenly turned green as the potion, and the longer the convulsion time, the more green his face became.


    Looking at the prisoner''s painful appearance, the lion princess could not bear to look directly. However, after taking a peek at the people around her, she found that they were all looking at the dead prisoner without expression, as if they had been used to it.


    "You... You people are not allowed to... Die!" The dead prisoner, who had been convulsing, suddenly uttered a word, then his head was crooked and motionless.


    Seeing this, the old man seemed not to have heard the last words of the dead prisoner, but he directly waved his hand to the people behind him to carry the dead prisoner out. However, perhaps the old man was numb after listening to such last words.


    "Do you have any thoughts now? Do you think it''s cruel? " Xia houkun asked the lion princess who had been frowning slightly.


    "It''s a little bit cruel, but these dead prisoners don''t deserve to die." The lion Princess answers somewhat tangled.


    "I feel the same way. This experiment is just like Shennong''s taste of all kinds of grass. It needs repeated attempts to get results. But I also asked brother Shi to keep it secret after he went out. Even Xiaoyu didn''t know about it." Said Xia Hou Kun.


    "Keep secret, that''s for sure, but this... I heard that there have been missing people in Hezhou county. Is that... Also related to this?" Asked the lion princess.


    "Of course, it''s nothing. We''re just experimenting with dead prisoners. As for the missing people in Hezhou County, I''ve investigated it before, but I still have no clue." Xia Hou Kun replied.


    "So..." after the lion princess said, she saw that the old man had motioned two people to carry another dead prisoner out.


    But just when they thought the prisoner was dead, the lion Princess found that the dead prisoner''s finger moved slightly when it was moved.


    "Ah A scream soon confirmed the lion princess''s keen eyes. As soon as the prisoner was dragged to the door of the darkroom, he woke up immediately and bit his bloody eyes to the neck of a man who was dragging him.


    "What''s the situation?" Xia houkun looked at the man whose neck was bitten. He lay on the ground as if he had broken his breath, and there was still a lot of blood gushing from his neck. After the death prisoner bit one person, he bit at another.


    "Be careful!" The lion Princess saw that the prisoner had bitten them, and then she rushed to Xia houkun who had not responded to him. Then she quickly held two crescent knives and stopped him.


    The dead prisoner did not fear and dodge when she saw the lion princess''s double swords. Then the lion princess cut the dead prisoner''s body at will, and then an idea came into being.


    "Ah After being kicked out of the dark room by the lion princess, the dead prisoner immediately got up and rushed in, and roared. The lion Princess rushed out of the dark room and reached the overhead corridor. Then she pretended to have cut the dead prisoner out of the corridor.


    Then only listen to "Dong!" With a dull sound, the dead prisoner fell directly on the iron cage under the corridor, but then he quickly got up and jumped under the iron cage.


    "Get him!" The old man also ran to the corridor. Seeing the prisoner trying to escape, he called out to Xia houkun''s men. After Xia houkun waved his hand, his men ran to the other end of the corridor.


    "I''ll help, too." When Princess lion saw the direction of Xia houkun''s men, she knew that the upper and lower floors must be connected. However, the lion princess also knew that running from the upper level to the lower level would inevitably waste a lot of time. Therefore, she directly jumped from the corridor to the iron cage, and then jumped to the ground to chase the dead prisoner.


    However, the lion princess also took the opportunity to look back at the people in the iron cage when she landed. However, she found that they were still lying on the iron cage and lifeless. She did not even want to stand up and watch the excitement.The place where the iron cage of the dead prisoner was placed was a large open space, and the only place that could get in and out of the open space was also a dark road. So when the lion Princess saw that the dead prisoner ran into the tunnel, she ran after him with a candle on the wall.


    The lion princess took the candle and went into the dark passage. She saw that the prisoner of death had just disappeared into the dark dark passage. Then she slowly groped in the dark passage. (the candle light of the little candle in the lion princess''s hand can only illuminate the place around her)


    originally, the lion Princess deliberately released the dead prisoner to create chaos inside, so that she could find useful clues from it. Therefore, she not only gropes around in the dark path to find the mechanism, but also has left marks on the dark path.


    After walking for most of the time, the lion Princess saw that there was a fork in the road ahead. After leaving a mark at the fork in the road, she went to another dark road with no obvious footprints on the ground.


    Then the lion Princess walked nearly a cup of tea, and found that there was a small light coming out not far from the front. Then she put out the candle in her hand and walked cautiously towards the light.


    As it got closer and closer to the light, the lion Princess soon found out that the light was also the light of a candle, and it was coming from the crack of a door at the end of the dark road. Then she looked around the door and saw that there were no special traps around the door, and then she quickly walked towards the door.


    "Iron!" When she reached the door and touched it, she realized that it was a big iron door, and there was a heavy lock on the door handle. Then she carefully observed the iron door and found that there was a lot of rust on the iron door. Therefore, she concluded that the iron door was not only closed with very important things, but also that the secret passage must have been built for a long time.


    "Roar..." then when Princess lion was groping for the lock again, she heard a low roar coming from the iron door. Then she put her ear on the iron door, and then she heard the sound, like a very painful roar.


    "Roar... Roar..." after listening carefully for a period of time, the lion Princess realized that it was like a person who had been tortured to roar all the time, but she could not hear other voices, so she could not infer what was going on inside.


    The footstep of "dada Da..." suddenly rang out from the lion princess''s ear lying on the iron door. Then she turned her head and saw that there was a group of fire lights gradually approaching her.


    ...


    "go!" Several people with torches checked whether the big lock on the iron door was still firmly hung on the handle, and then they began to return the same way.


    Then the lion Princess saw that these people had walked for a distance, and then she gently jumped down from the top of the tunnel wall, and then followed them carefully.


    (the lion Princess just noticed that someone was coming, she jumped to the side of the tunnel wall, inserted her crescent knife into the stone crevice, and hung herself in the air to avoid these people)


    "ah! Wait for me The lion Princess followed these people to leave the fork in the road and walked a part of the way, then ran up in a hurry. (these people left the fork in the road and went to another fork road which the lion princess had not gone before)


    "lion young Xia!" These people turned to see the lion Princess running over, they also met up.


    "How about it? Have you found the dead prisoner who ran away The lion Princess asked these people and recognized them as the people who had come in with Xia houkun.


    "Yes, but how can you miss it, young lion?" One of them asked the lion princess.


    "Well... After chasing for a period of time in the dark, I accidentally dropped the candle. Therefore, after I lost the candle, I could only feel the darkness slowly. So just after I saw the torch in your hand, I ran up." The lion Princess replied with some embarrassment. (the lion Princess actually threw the extinguished candle into her first dark path when she followed them to the fork in the road)


    "in this way, the dead prisoner just fell to the ground and died not far ahead." One of them said.


    "Well, in that case, you can take me to find Mr. Xia Hou." Said the lion princess.


    ...


    "brother lion, are you ok?" Xia houkun or in the original to the prisoners of death in the dark room, see his men will lion Princess back, he immediately asked.


    "I''m fine." The lion Princess replied, then pointed to the dead prisoner who had just been dragged back from the darkroom and asked, "is this dead prisoner OK?"

 Chapter 113

    That night --


    "what! They try medicine with living people Zhang Tianshi, in the inn''s own room, was shocked to learn from Princess lion that Xia Hou''s family had done experiments with dead prisoners.


    "I didn''t expect that they would be so insane that even a dead prisoner could not be treated like this. You don''t know how painful that prisoner was in front of me at that time." The lion princess said with some entanglement.


    "You just said that there are more than 20 people in each iron cage, and there are 60 or 70 people in these three cages. Moreover, you have just said that every time the dead prisoners who are tested for medicine are expected to die, then the number of dead prisoners is a little more?" Zhang Tianshi has some doubts.


    "I feel the same way, but I have also tentatively asked whether this matter is related to the missing people in the county, but Xia houkun directly rejected it." Said the lion princess.


    "I have secretly sent someone to the mortuary in Yamen to investigate the corpses in the river these days. However, all the corpses have no internal trauma, and there is no convulsion and change of face as you just said. Moreover, they were not drowned by the river." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Well... But I think the missing person must have something to do with Xia Hou''s family. Otherwise, why did they buy so much food before?" The lion princess said thoughtfully.


    "Do you remember the old house I went to with brother Wu the other day? Elder brother Wu, after their investigation, they found that the house was in the upper reaches of the river outside Hezhou county. Therefore, we estimate that the demons cast their bodies directly from the river beside the abandoned house Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Well, if you say that, I remember that when I was blinded by the carriage, I also heard the sound of the river water." Said the lion princess. (in fact, Princess lion was blindfolded and boarded the carriage in the county seat)


    "the river water, the abandoned house and the underground road are all related? But the death of the dead prisoner is not the same as that of the corpse in the river, and the number of the dead prisoners seems to be a little more... "Zhang Tianshi murmured, sorting out her thoughts.


    ...


    the next day -


    "ah! Isn''t that a prodigy? " When Princess lion passed a brothel in the county, she just saw Wu Shenkun walk in.


    Wu Shenkun is always not close to women in people''s eyes, so the lion princess is very curious about his behavior of going to the brothel, so she also follows up.


    "Oh! I haven''t been here for a long time, haven''t you? Hurry in, please After seeing the lion Princess come in, a heavily made-up procuress hurriedly approached her.


    "Well, that''s right! Hurry up... Call out your top names! " And said the lion, taking out some silver tickets.


    As soon as Princess lion entered the brothel, she saw many men looking for flowers and willows. She also smelled a strong smell of rouge powder. However, she did not see Wu Shenkun.


    "Oh! Yes, sir When the procuress saw the silver ticket in the lion princess''s hand, she knew it was "fat sheep". Then she quickly grabbed a prostitute behind her and called the lion princess to go upstairs to the elegant seat first.


    "Why! It''s here After the lion princess came to the second floor with the prostitute, she saw Wu Shenkun just entered a room.


    "Come on! This way, young master The prostitute said to some absent-minded lion princess, and then pulled it into a room.


    "Do you still have fortune tellers?" When the lion princess came to the room, she asked the prostitute who was closing the door.


    "Are you talking about the Taoist priest just now? He came to us a few days ago, but he often comes here these days After the prostitute replied, she poured a glass of wine for the lion Princess and said, "please sit down, I''ll have a few drinks with you first."


    "It seems that fortune tellers are not honest now." The lion Princess sat down and drank a glass of wine.


    "Ah! You don''t know, young master, this Taoist master is so honest. He didn''t come to play with us girls. " Said the prostitute, and poured a glass of wine to the lion princess.


    Don''t you come here The lion Princess asked with a smile.


    "Yes! He''s a fortune teller, and no matter what we call him, he won''t play. He doesn''t even drink wine. We girls want to get rid of him and press him on the bed. " Said the prostitute.


    "Poof... Hahaha!" After hearing the prostitute say this, the lion princess can''t help but laugh.


    "Young master, I think the master may have a habit of breaking his sleeves, or he will be very poor. However, he is very good at fortune telling and disaster breaking, and we are allowed to give money at will. Therefore, our girls will come to him from time to time to do fortune telling and disaster relief." After the prostitute said, she poured herself a glass of wine and took it up and said to the lion princess, "young master, I''ll give you a toast first."


    "Good." After the lion princess said, she also drank the wine in her hand.


    Then the lion Princess chatted with the prostitute again. After chatting with the prostitute, the procuress came to the lion princess''s room with four flowery prostitutes and said, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. I''ve brought all the four top names!""Ye, you can call me cicada. My erotic dance is the best here!" A woman of the same stature as the lion Princess saluted the lion Princess and said.


    "Master, you can call me Xiaoshi. I''m proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting." A little woman with a small figure saluted the lion Princess and said.


    "Sir, you can call me Xiaojun. My capacity is the best here." A tall and slender woman said to the lion princess.


    "Sir, you can call me Xiaohuan. If my bed skills are second, no one dares to be the first!" A full-bodied and chest than the lion princess is also more than half of the woman to the lion Princess respect a blessing said.


    "Mm-hmm! All very good! " The lion princess looked at the four top cards. They were all pretty, and even one of her women had a lot of impulse.


    "My Lord! Which of the top names do you like? " The procuress asked the lion princess with an obscene smile.


    "Yes! All stay! " After the lion princess said, she threw a hundred Liang silver note on the table, and also thought of a very interesting way to play.


    "Oh! You are so generous! Let''s have a good time. Please call me whenever you have any questions The procuress still said with an obscene smile, and carefully put away the hundred taels of silver on the table. Then she took the prostitute who had taken the lion Princess upstairs and left the room and closed the door.


    "Pa!" The sound of closing the door of a prostitute''s door is basically a sound that people have to listen to every day in their minds, and it is also a common sound. However, if the sound reaches the ears of the top prostitutes, it is a signal sound.


    "My Lord! I''ll give you a dance first


    "My Lord! Let me play the piano first. "


    "My Lord! I''d like to propose a toast to you first


    "My Lord! Let''s go to bed first. "


    ...


    as soon as the pimp left, the four top names scrambled to squeeze next to the "fat sheep" of the lion princess to show their own skills. However, the lion princess, who almost had her false beard squeezed out, saw that the four "goblins" who were so grinding were also somewhat big.


    "All right, all right! Stand still! Otherwise I will be angry The lion princess, who had been squeezed out for a long time, immediately ran to one side and quickly turned her head and called out to the top four.


    "Don''t be angry, sir. Are we making you unhappy?" Little Shi pouts and pouts and looks very innocent to the lion princess to ask a way, and the small foot also in the spot continuously chopped the ground several times.


    "Yes, sir, don''t be angry. If the Madame knows about it, we will be punished." Small cicada is also standing in place and an innocent face said.


    "My Lord, we are all four sisters today. You can play as you please." Small ring is also standing in place and slightly with lewd smile said.


    Then the little gentleman looked at the lion princess''s face, which seemed to soften a little. Then he poured a glass of wine and went to the lion Princess and said, "master, you can have a drink to relax your heart. It''s the most important thing to come out and have fun."


    "Yes, I think happiness is the most important thing, but you must think money is the most important thing." The lion princess took out four silver tickets from her body and asked with a bad smile, "do you want it?"


    "Yes The four leading players answered in unison, and their eyes were fixed on the silver note in the lion princess''s hand.


    "Hee hee, it''s right to want to do it, but you have to finish one thing first..." the lion princess said with a smile as she shook the silver ticket in her hand.


    ...


    "Taoist master." After Wu Shenkun just came out of a room, he was stopped by Xiao Shi, who was guarding the door.


    "Miss Shi, what''s the matter?" Wu Shenkun asked as he broke free of Xiaoshi''s hand.


    "Master Dao, I have a sister asking you to come and have a divination." Xiao Shi replied, and also quickly pulled Wu Shenkun to the elegant seat where the lion princess was, for fear that she would run away.


    "Good! Miss Shi, don''t pull me like this all the time. How bad it is to let people see it Wu Shenkun some tangled said.


    "Oh! You are all in the brothel. What are you afraid of? " Small Shi slightly with coquettish said, and also in Wu Shenkun''s face gently touched.


    "Er... This... There''s something to say, don''t... Don''t do it casually..." Wu Shenkun said with a red face and very embarrassed, and also touched the place just touched by Xiaoshi with his subordinates.


    "Here it is." After Xiaoshi pushed aside the elegant seat where the lion princess was, she immediately pulled Wu Shenkun in. As soon as Wu Shenkun walked into the room and saw the other three top brands, he was stunned and lost consciousness.

 Chapter 114

    "Well? What''s going on? " As soon as Wu opened his eyes, he found himself lying on the bed, and his head was still dizzy, as if he had been beaten with a stick.


    "Master Dao, you wake up. What else can we play with?" Xiao Shi suddenly came out of the quilt on the right side of Wu Shenkun and asked him on his chest.


    "Well! Miss Shi, why are you in my bed Wu Shenkun was shocked and asked.


    "Lord Dao, you are in our bed." Xiao Huan suddenly came out of the quilt on Wu Shenkun''s left side and replied, and he also gave Wu Shenkun a kiss on his face.


    "Wow! What''s the situation? " Wu Shenkun was so scared that he sat up straight and immediately found that he was naked.


    "Don''t get up first, then play..." the cicada came out of the quilt opposite Wu Shenkun and shook his left foot with his hand.


    "Yes, Daoye, play again..." Jun came out of the quilt opposite Wu Shenkun and shook his right foot with his hand.


    "Ah! My God? What happened Wu Shenkun jumped directly from the bed to the ground. He found that his clothes and the four top brands were all lying on the ground. Then he took a look at himself and found that he had left only a pair of shy little white shorts on his body. However, he also found that there were many red marks on his chest that almost did not startle him.


    "Master Dao, please come to bed and sit down. Our sisters will serve you and dress you." The four men, who were wearing only their bellybags, began to pick up the clothes that had fallen off the ground.


    "You... You quickly put on your clothes..." Wu Shenkun, who wanted to cry without tears, called out to the four top names. Then he quickly turned around and ran to a bronze mirror and said, "God, why is this so! I... how can I see people after this! "


    At this time, Wu Kun''s face was covered with red marks on his chest except for his false hair.


    Then Wu Shenkun, who was already in a hurry, suddenly found a white cloth beside the bronze mirror. He quickly took it down and wiped it on his face and chest.


    "Poof... Master Dao, I''ll help you clean it." The little cicada, who had already put on his clothes first, looked at Wu Shenkun and almost wiped out his skin. Then he couldn''t help laughing.


    "No! You must not come here! " Wu Shenkun, who was about to collapse, didn''t look back. He wiped his body several times and threw the white cloth full of red marks in front of the bronze mirror. Then he ran quickly to the door of the room without even wearing any clothes.


    Immediately after Wu Shenkun pulled the door violently, he found that it couldn''t be pulled. Then he pulled hard for several times, and then he found that the door was locked outside.


    Seeing that he could not go out, Wu Shenkun turned around and saw that the four most famous men who had been dressed were sitting on the bed calmly and laughing, as if he had already known that he would not be able to get out.


    "What do you want..." after Wu Shenkun saw that he could not escape from the "claws" of the four "goblins", he immediately leaned against the door and collapsed on the ground and said, and his tears were also very disheartened.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. You can''t leave until you get dressed. We don''t charge you any money." After seeing that Wu Shenkun had given up "Hope" completely, the four leading players all went to him with a smile.


    ...


    "in fact, you are also handsome. You can go." Small ring looked at Wu Shenkun in the bronze mirror and said.


    After seeing Wu Shenkun sitting in front of the door and looking loveless, the four top names dragged him to the bronze mirror and dressed him up. The four top brands carefully wiped off the red lip prints on Wu Shenkun''s face and chest, then helped him put on his clothes, and finally combed his hair and temples.


    "This master will not be spoiled by us, will he? I still don''t move. " Small Shi looked at Wu Shenkun is still in a state of stupidity, then some doubts said.


    "It''s possible that when I just dressed him, I also touched him a few times, but he didn''t react at all." Little ring nodded and said.


    "I have a way!" After the cicada said, he got close to Wu Shenkun''s ear and said with a bad smile, "Lord, if you don''t leave, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "Er..." as soon as the cicada''s voice fell, Wu Shenkun began to twitch like he was struck by thunder. Then he walked to the door of the room without looking back, and his action was like walking dead.


    "Pa!" After pushing the door subconsciously, Wu Shenkun saw the long lost corridor and was shocked. It seemed that the lock outside the door had disappeared. Then he rushed out of the brothel at the fastest speed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" From the moment Wu Shenkun woke up, the lion princess, who had been laughing secretly, came out from behind the screen and finally burst out laughing.


    "Sir, how well did our sisters perform?" Xiao Shi walked up to the lion Princess and asked.


    "Good! pretty good! There''s a reward for everything After the lion princess said, she put the four silver tickets on the table."Thank you." After collecting his own silver note, Xiaohuan said to the lion princess with a bad smile: "master, now our sisters will serve you and play some real ones."


    "No, my wife is waiting for me to eat." When the lion Princess thought of Wu Shenkun''s loveless appearance, she ran out of the door.


    "Ah! Don''t go in a hurry The four top players also chased after each other.


    "Ah! Brother lion! What a coincidence The lion Princess just ran to the gate of the brothel when she saw Xia houkun.


    "Brother Xiahou, come here to play too!" Hou Kun said, "when you see the four lions, you''ll have to go back together."


    "Ah! Not next time! I know some of the top names here are not bad! " Xia Hou Kun called to the back of the lion princess, but the lion princess still did not look back and walked forward quickly.


    ...


    that night --


    "what! You have done such a thing to brother Wu! No wonder I didn''t see him out on the street today... "Zhang Tianshi in his room in the inn was very surprised to learn what Princess lion had done in the brothel today. He also felt a little chilly on his back.


    "Yes! You weren''t there! Otherwise, I''m sure I can''t find the north with a smile. " Said the lion princess.


    "This... That big brother Wu must not collapse..." after Zhang Tianshi looked at the lion princess''s smile from time to time, he could already think of how sad Wu Shenkun was at that time.


    "Don''t look down upon the prodigy. He can go to the brothel, and he can''t really be close to women! "Poof..." when the lion Princess finished, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha... I think elder brother Wu''s going to the brothel is really a simple fortune telling for those girls." Zhang Tianshi sneered and said.


    "Is it? Ha ha ha The lion Princess laughed and said, and did not agree with Wu Shenkun''s simple fortune telling for the girls.


    "In fact, elder brother Wu''s fortune telling in the brothel is the second, and the most important thing is to ask for information, because the sources of information in the brothel are no less than those from the inn." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Well, it seems so." Said the lion princess, and stopped laughing.


    "Elder brother Wu inquired a lot of information in the brothel. The day before yesterday, he told me that there was a woman in the brothel who was forced to sell herself in the brothel because her husband was missing. Therefore, elder brother Wu also tried to rescue his fellow apprentices and went to the brothel without hesitation." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Well, I really misunderstood him. After this matter is settled, I will invite you to play in the brothel with him! "Poof..." when the lion Princess finished, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha..." the speechless Zhang Tianshi had no choice but to smile.


    The next day, Xiahou Mansion --


    "master, did you go to the brothel Xia Hou Yu asked the lion Princess unhappily.


    "Well, how do you know? Did your brother tell you that? " Asked the lion princess.


    "Where would he tell me? It''s him... You all went anyway, right?" Xia Hou Yu asked again. (actually Xia houkun''s subordinates told Xia Houyu)


    "yes, it''s fun in the brothel. I''ll take you with me next time! "Poof..." when the lion Princess finished, she thought of Wu Shenkun in the brothel yesterday.


    "Master, you still smile! You don''t know how dirty the brothel is! My sister-in-law cried when she knew that my brother went to the brothel! Are you not afraid of... Are you not afraid to be sad? " Xia Hou Yu asked very seriously.


    "Er... This..." looking at the lion princess who looked like Xia Houyu, she was a little depressed. When she was thinking about how to answer, Xia houkun just came over and said, "Xiaoyu, it''s not so dirty to go to the brothel as you think. At least brother lion and I are certainly not what you think."


    "Hum! What else? I think you stinky men have a virtue Xia Houyu said very unhappy, and also glared at Xia houkun, and then left without looking back.


    "Oh, brother lion, this little girl''s film is not sensible. You don''t have to tell her about it in the future. Let''s go and see how the experiment goes. The old man told me that there is new progress." After Xia Hou Kun said, he took the lion princess to the door.


    "Ah! Brother Xia Hou, wait a minute. Let me go to a latrine first. " Said the lion princess.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you played too much yesterday, brother lion? If you go to the brothel, you should stop it, otherwise you will hurt your money and your health! " Xia houkun said with a smile.


    ...


    "little Lord, I improved the formula of the liquid medicine I gave the dead prisoner who ran away the day before yesterday, and finally got the rudimentary line." The old man in the dark room pointed to a bowl of green Potion on the table and said to Xia houkun.

 Chapter 115

    "Oh? Can normal people drink it? " Xia houkun asked the old man, and he also took the green potion and looked at it carefully.


    "It''s OK to drink, but the side effects are relatively large at present and need to be further improved." The old man said with a facial expression.


    At the same time, Xia houkun''s men ran over and whispered in his ear.


    "Well, go down." Xia Hou Kun nodded and said, "go, I''ll take you to a good place."


    ...


    "come on, take it." Xia Hou Kun took the lion Princess and went to another dark room where there was no one. Then he held back, and then he took out some silver tickets with large denominations and handed them to the lion princess.


    "What do you mean, brother Xia Hou?" The lion Princess asked a little puzzled.


    "It''s necessary to spend money to have fun. Brother lion, you can take it. I''ll help Xiaoyu repair it." Xia houkun patted the lion princess on the shoulder, then sat down at the empty table in the dark room and said, "brother lion, come and sit down."


    "Good." After the lion Princess accepted the money without hesitation, she sat down at the empty table.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" After Xia houkun saw the lion Princess sitting in the seat, he clapped his hands hard. Soon after, two servant girls came to the dark room with some wine and vegetables.


    "I didn''t expect that brother Xiahou also prepared wine here." The lion princess looked at the wine on the table and said.


    "Ha ha, brother lion, please." After Xia Hou Kun said with a smile, a servant girl poured a glass of wine to the lion princess.


    "Brother Xiahou, please." After the lion princess said, she will drink the wine in the cup.


    "Brother lion, these two maids are twin sisters. They are also the treasures I hide in this dark room. Their beauty and Kung Fu are not inferior to the number one in the brothel. It happens that brother lion is also here today. So I will give this sister to brother lion for you to enjoy." Xia Hou Kun said with a bad smile, and conveniently pulled the twin sister into his arms, and the twin sister also took the initiative to sit on the lion princess''s leg.


    "I''m afraid it''s not very good." The lion Princess asked awkwardly.


    "Ha ha, what''s wrong with this? If brother lion likes it, the sisters can give it to you. It''s just two servant girls. Brother lion, you''re a rare right-hand assistant of Xiahou''s family." Xia houkun said with a smile.


    "Young master, do you not like me?" The twin sister caught the lion princess''s neck and showed a pitiful look.


    "Er... I like it. How can I not like it?" The lion Princess reluctantly replied. She also held her twin sister''s waist, and realized that it might be Xia houkun''s trial.


    "Drink, young master." After the twin sister poured a glass of wine, she took it to the lion princess''s mouth, and the lion princess also drank it down again.


    "Ha ha, brother lion, I have a question that I am very curious about. Could you please answer one or two?" Xia Hou Kun asked with a smile.


    "Brother Xiahou, please say so." The lion Princess replied.


    "I think brother lion is obviously not close to women, but why would he go to brothels?" Xia Hou Kun then asked, and he also touched the little face of his twin sister in his arms.


    "What''s the matter, brother Xia Hou? How can I not be near women? Besides, you have seen my wife The lion Princess asked in embarrassment, and she also gave her twin sister a kiss in the face.


    "Young master, you can''t hide from me! When I sit on you, you are obviously very uncomfortable, and you not only have no reaction at all, but also act as if you don''t resist. " The twin sister touched the lion princess''s face and said.


    "This..." after hearing this, the lion princess was speechless and had a sense of crisis in her heart.


    "Ha ha, you have nothing to say, brother lion? When the servant girls come in, you don''t even have a look at their eyes. It''s not the style of ordinary men! What''s more, I have already sent someone to investigate your wife. I eat or drink in the hotel room every day. Isn''t it strange? What''s more, you said you were going to go to the latrine when you left. I think you''re going to give people information? " Xia Hou Kun laughed at the lion Princess and continued to ask, but he didn''t mean to turn his face.


    "You Knowing the situation, the lion Princess quickly pushed her twin sister aside and quickly stood up to touch the crescent blades. However, she also felt dizzy.


    "Ha ha, brother lion, are you acting against your own will?" Xia houkun laughed again and continued to ask, and also poured himself a glass of wine.


    "Hateful..." the lion Princess two eyes a black and then to the ground, but also realized that Xia Hou Kun has not even started to drink a mouthful of wine.


    ...


    that night --


    "Tianshi, the lion princess, how could she be exposed Wu Shenkun asked Zhang Tianshi.


    After returning to the inn earlier, Zhang Tianshi found that the little white tiger was not only missing, but also left a note on the table, which said: "to save these two people, we can come to the county outside at midnight... (the abandoned house we went to before)Zhang Tianshi immediately realized that the other one must be the lion Princess after seeing the note, so he went to the river outside the county to wait for him after he informed Wu Shenkun. After Wu Shenkun called all the other teachers and brothers, he quickly came to the river to meet Zhang Tian Shi.


    "Well, it is estimated that she was discovered when she informed us, or maybe something went wrong when we followed her. When they left the county, they just went to the open place and threw us away before they got into the woods. I had long known that at the beginning, I insisted on blocking Shishi to Xiahou''s house." Zhang Tianshi sighed and replied.


    "Let''s go and save her." Wu Shenkun said.


    "I''ll go and have a look first. You can hide in the dark and act according to your circumstances." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "This... I''ll go with you." After Wu Shenkun said to Zhang Tianshi, he said to a younger martial brother: "younger martial brother Chu, you and younger martial brother Zhao will follow me in the distance and wait for my signal."


    ...


    "there is fire!" Wu Shenkun saw the long deserted house not far away, and then said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Elder brother Wu, I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck to go here. I think you''ll wait for me here." Zhang Tianshi said some tangled.


    "What a line! But the lion princess fell into the enemy''s hands to help us, and also implicated your white tiger beast, so how could I let you take a risk alone Wu Shenkun said without hesitation.


    "Well, brother Wu, wait a minute. When you see the situation is bad, go and send the signal." Zhang Tianshi or some tangled said.


    "Don''t worry, Tianshi. I won''t hold you back." Wu Shenkun patted his chest confidently and said.


    Then, after they entered, they found that there was a gatekeeper at the gate of the abandoned house, and they went straight to the gate this time.


    "Stand there!" The gatekeeper in front of the abandoned house saw Zhang Tianshi and Wu Shenkun coming forward, and they were all on guard.


    Then, just as Zhang Tianshi was about to start, a man opened the door and said, "you''re here so early. I''m going to come out to meet you."


    "Less nonsense, where are the people?" Zhang Tianshi asked the man without expression.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Would you please come in and have a seat for a while?" The man laughed and asked back, and also made a "please" gesture to the house.


    "Good." Zhang Tianshi replied very simply, and then went to the courtyard, and some tangled Wu Shenkun had to follow.


    "Have a seat, please." After seeing Zhang Tianshi and Wu Shenkun come in, a middle-aged man in the hall of the house pointed to the empty seat facing one side with his palm.


    "Xiangbi, you are the Lord of Xiahou. Don''t mention it. Just tell me what you want." Zhang Tianshi, who did not go to his seat, directly stepped forward and said.


    "Good! Bring them up After the middle-aged man called out, he also stood up and said to Zhang Tianshi: "you know our business, but the final result of what we do is to benefit the people."


    "To benefit the people is to test medicine with living people? Moreover, the people who test drugs basically have to die in pain. Even the dead prisoners can''t treat them like this. Moreover, the people who test drugs are not necessarily the real dead prisoners. " Zhang Tianshi is still expressionless.


    "Yes Wu Shenkun, who was already angry, echoed.


    "Under Xia Hou Kun, we really only use dead prisoners to test medicine, and the experiment has been successful." The man who just opened the door for Zhang Tianshi and Wu Shenkun came in and said to them.


    Immediately, when Zhang Tianshi was about to open his mouth, a lion princess''s voice came from the lobby, "don''t push, I will go by myself.".


    "Lion poem, are you ok?" Zhang Tianshi saw that the lion princess was held by a knife and walked into the hall. He quickly asked.


    "I''m fine, but sister tiger has also been arrested." The lion princess, who had been stripped of her disguise, replied, and then another man came into the hall carrying the sleeping white tiger.


    "Lion poetry is not only a good name, but also a great beauty." Xia Hou Kun, with a slight bad smile, looked at the lion Princess and said.


    "Miss Shishi, I didn''t expect you were so good at dressing up as a man. Even I didn''t see it before." The Lord of Xiahou touched his beard and said.


    "Well, what are you going to do?" Zhang Tianshi asked, and his face also could not help climbing out of some warm anger.


    "If I ask you, why do you want to investigate my Xiahou family? And let the lion beauty sneak in. If I didn''t find out in time later, you would have succeeded Xia houkun asked Zhang Tianshi.

 Chapter 116

    "Hum! You found me by yourself, OK? So I''ll also check whether your family colludes with the demons, but the demons didn''t see them first, but they first saw that you were testing drugs with living people! " The lion Princess snorted coldly.


    "Lion beauty, this meal can be eaten indiscriminately, but we can''t talk nonsense. How dare we collude with the demons? At most, we just use the dead prisoners to test the medicine. Even if some of the prisoners do not deserve to die, we bought them from the government, so it''s useless for you to report to the government." Xia houkun said innocently.


    "I''m sure it''s no longer good for you to come back from the second week, and I''m sure it''s no good for you to leave the county for ever." Xia Hou said, and his face was a little tangled.


    "Good!" Zhang Tianshi is very straightforward to agree.


    "Tianshi this..." after Wu Shenkun saw Zhang Tianshi''s promise, he said something to him in a tangled way. However, he said in a low voice: "brother Wu, let''s save people first, and then we''ll take a long-term view."


    "All right." After Wu Shenkun nodded his head, he said to the Lord of Xiahou: "then you should release all the people and the Sanqing sect who have been arrested."


    "Ah When Zhang Tianshi heard Wu Shenkun say this, he knew that something was wrong.


    "Sanqing school? Are you from the Sanqing school? " The Lord of Xiahou asked, and his expression was dignified.


    "No, we''re here to find a friend. A friend disappeared here before." Zhang Tianshi secretly pulled down Wu Shenkun''s clothes and motioned with his eyes not to speak, while answering to the Lord of Xia Hou.


    "Well, do you really think I''m such a fool? If you are not from the Sanqing school, how do you know that the Sanqing faction has been arrested by us? " Xia Hou asked Zhang Tianshi with a smile.


    "Dad? When did you catch the Sanqing people? " Xia Hou Kun was very puzzled and asked the Lord of Xiahou.


    "Kun''er, there are some things you still don''t know, so you should quit first." After replying, Xiahou said harshly to Zhang Tianshi and others: "since you are from Sanqing school, don''t want to leave tonight!"


    "OK..." said Xia Hou Kun, who was still a little curious. After that, he walked out of the hall. However, as soon as he got to the door, he heard Zhang Tianshi say, "it seems that your Xiahou family has colluded with the demons.".


    Originally, Zhang Tianshi had guessed that the Lord of Xiahou had colluded with the demons, but he did not expect that Xia houkun did not know. However, he did not expect that Wu Shenkun would expose the identity of Sanqing school, which made him want to kill his mouth.


    "What! Dad! Do you really... "Xia Hou Kun immediately turned around and asked the Lord of Xiahou half of the way, but he stopped talking.


    "That''s right. I''ll keep it up to now." Xia Hou replied, and made a gesture. Then a group of people in black rushed out of the hall.


    "Dad! Did you capture the missing people from the county town? " Xia Hou Kun was very tangled and then asked.


    "That''s right." Xia Hou replied.


    "Dad! Colluding with the demons to harm the same clan is a crime of death! It was you who asked me to hide Xiaoyu''s use of living people to test the medicine, but I never thought that you were hiding something bigger from me Xia Hou Kun said more and more tangled.


    "Well, kun''er, you have to know that some things are also forced to do!" The Lord of Xiahou sighed and said, but the lion Princess cried to him with disdain on her face and said, "I have to? Don''t pretend to be pathetic. Do the demons still use a knife rest to hurt people around your neck


    "Yes! You have harmed the people of the same race and forced the living people to test medicine. Even if you have no choice, you can''t do such things that are not as good as animals and animals! " Wu Shenkun also exclaimed indignantly.


    But at the same time, the little white tiger also suddenly opened his eyes and said, "eh? What''s going on? Heaven poem, lion poem? Why are you all here? "


    Xiahou village master saw that the little white tiger woke up, then called out: "hands on!"


    "Sister tiger, do it!" Zhang Tianshi called to the little white tiger in a hurry, but he rushed to the lion princess with his broken sword.


    Then Zhang Tianshi''s sword flashed, and the man holding the lion princess fell down before he could react. Then Zhang Tianshi looked at the little white tiger immediately. After that, he saw that he had broken away from the rope and stood on the ground. The man who had just carried the little white tiger was also lying on the ground with a dagger in his hand.


    "Let''s go!" After Zhang Tianshi cut the rope on the lion princess, he immediately pulled her to run out of the hall. Meanwhile, Wu Shenkun had already rushed outside to fight with the man in black, and cut off a sword as a signal on the big tree outside the courtyard.


    "It''s him!" When the leader of the man in black saw that Zhang Tianshi, who had removed his disguise, had killed several people in black, he immediately called out to the crowd and said, "be careful! This man is a disciple of Shushan! "


    "Shushan disciple!" Then Xia Hou, who came out of the hall, was shocked. Then he went back to the hall. Xia houkun, who was already at a loss, called out: "kun''er, you should go to the darkroom and wait for me.""Dad, aren''t you going with me?" Xia Hou Kun was stunned for a while and then responded and asked.


    "No, I''ll do it myself this time." After Xia Hou villa Master said, he walked to the back of the hall, and Xiahou Kun had to shake his head and leave with a tangled face.


    "Tianshi, there are also fights outside the courtyard!" After Wu Shenkun killed another man in black, he called to Zhang Tianshi.


    "It is estimated that your younger martial brothers have also met these people in black. You should go out and help them first." After Zhang Tianshi called to Wu Shenkun, he called to the lion Princess again: "you take the tiger elder sister to go out to meet elder brother Wu first, here will be handed over to me!"


    At the same time, at the beginning of Zhang Tianshi''s voice, another voice came out: "ha ha, the original Shushan disciples are so arrogant.".


    Then Zhang Tianshi, before he had time to look at the sound source, immediately noticed a sword coming at him, so he unconsciously flashed aside and killed a man in black.


    "Ha ha, Xia Hou, you are willing to do it at last." When the leader of the man in black saw that he was holding a sword and his aura had changed, he calmly walked to Zhang Tianshi, and then he yelled to the crowd in black and said, "you all go out to the courtyard!"


    "Yes After hearing orders, people in black rushed to the lion princess who had just left the front foot.


    "Lord Xia, don''t underestimate the enemy. I was planted in this boy''s hand once before." The leader of the man in black stepped forward and said, but Zhang Tianshi also responded and said to him, "it''s you. It seems that you shouldn''t have left your life for the two disciples of Sanqing sect to take you away."


    "Ha ha, the people of Sanqing sect are basically rubbish. I managed to escape with a few tricks. But Shushan sent you to deal with us alone. It''s too small of us?" The leader of the man in Black said with a smile.


    "I''m enough to be alone. Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go together." Zhang Tianshi said, and will also break the sword straight to the chest.


    "Lord Xia, have you retired for many years? Now even a nobody in Shushan dares to look down on you with a broken sword. " The leader of the man in black came to the side of the Lord of Xiahou, patted his shoulder and said.


    "Hum! Just watch it. I''ll let the nobody in Shushan know how good it is. " Knowing that he had been ridiculed, Xiahou rushed to Zhang Tianshi with a cold hum. The leader of the man in black stood aside and prepared to watch the battle.


    Then he only listened to "Qiang!" At the sound of the sword, Zhang Tianshi stepped back several steps with the broken sword in his hand. However, the Lord of Xiahou was somewhat surprised and said, "good boy, the strength of my sword can directly split a huge stone. I didn''t expect that you could bear it face to face."


    "Ha ha, I''ve seen it several times stronger than this." Zhang Tianshi sneered and said.


    "Well, then I''ll come to see if your Shu mountain sword technique has reached the level of the heaven and earth!" After the Xiahou villa leader said, he launched an attack on Zhang Tianshi.


    After more than ten moves, Zhang Tianshi felt that the Lord of Xiahou was really extraordinary. Not only did the attack moves change constantly, but the strength of each attack seemed to be as heavy as a thousand catties.


    "Hoo..." after more than 20 moves with Xiahou manor master, Zhang Tianshi retreated to one side and began to gasp heavily. However, he did not continue to attack him. Instead, he stood still and was more surprised and asked, "are you... Ye Huaqing of Shushan mountain?"


    "Ye Huaqing is my elder martial brother, but I didn''t expect that you could fully apply the power of earth attribute to the sword technique, Lord Xia Hou." Zhang Tianshi wiped the sweat on his face and said.


    "Hehe, you must not be a nobody in Shushan. Can you name yourself? After so many moves from me, the one who can still breathe is surely the one in the sword star realm. " The Lord of Xiahou asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Yes! I remember that Sanqing school said that what poem did you call... "The leader of the man in black suddenly stepped forward and said thoughtfully. However, the villa master of Xiahou suddenly changed his look and looked at Zhang Tianshi again. He said," it''s young Xia Zhang in Shushan, who was tied with Yunxing in the capital martial arts test meeting. No wonder you haven''t used sword spirit and five elements Today, I see that my swordsmanship is extraordinary. "


    "Ha ha..." Zhang Tianshi sneered and didn''t reply. However, the Xiahou villa leader continued: "although you are also a gifted teenager, you can''t win me by sword technique alone. Besides, even if ye Huaqing comes here in person today, he is not my opponent!"


    "Is it? Did you forget that someone told you not to underestimate the enemy just now As soon as Zhang Tianshi''s voice fell, a very strong and shining sword Qi had already been cut at the Lord of Xiahou, and the light of the sword reflected the astonishment of the Lord Xia''s face.

 Chapter 117

    "Lord Xia, I said that we should not underestimate the enemy." The leader of the man in black looked at the fence which was directly cut down by the sword spirit and said.


    "Yeah... I almost broke my old bone." After the villa leader of Xiahou got up quickly, he patted the dust on his body. At the same time, he was shocked and said to Zhang Tianshi: "young Xia Zhang, your cultivation strength is really hidden!"


    "Hehe, if you hadn''t just been pushed down by him in time, I''m afraid you would not have said that now?" After pointing to the leader of the man in black, Zhang Tianshi went forward two steps and said, "Lord Xia, the matter has come to this point, you can turn yourself in."


    "Ha ha ha ha, turn yourself in? To the government? I''m afraid you don''t know that the government of Hezhou county is on the same boat with us? " The Lord of Xiahou laughed a few times and said, but Zhang Tianshi frowned and said, "sure enough, I think the missing people have been gone for so long. No wonder the government has been doing nothing."


    "Young Xia Zhang, you are really strong, but I''m not a vegetarian either!" The Lord of Xiahou said that, then instantly his face was fierce, and he immediately inserted his sword into the ground.


    "Drink Zhang Tianshi saw that after the Xiahou villa master stamped the ground with his feet at the same time, the whole courtyard land was instantly broken, and his clothes were also broken.


    Then the naked Xiahou villa master stamped on the ground again, and a lot of gravel immediately rose in front of him. Then he lifted his sword and waved it again, all the stones that had not yet fallen to the ground were directly directed to Zhang Tianshi.


    "No! Bang! Bang! Zhang Tianshi, who is waving a broken sword in Jishu''s face, makes a lot of noise. However fast he is, he can''t completely stop the numerous, fast and dense rubble piles.


    "The Lord Xia Hou is really in good shape." Zhang Tianshi touched the blood on his face, which was scratched by the gravel, and then he saw that the upper body of the Lord Xia Hou seemed to be the strong muscles that had just been bulging up. However, the leader of the man in black also stepped forward two steps and looked at Zhang Tianshi, who was full of wounds, and said scornfully: "you are almost dying, and you still have the mind to look everywhere!"


    "Dying? How do you know that? " After looking at the leader of the man in black with disdain, Zhang Tianshi took a few steps and asked the Lord of Xiahou: "is there any more powerful moves, Lord Xia?"


    "No, you won." After shaking his head, the leader of the man in black asked: "what''s the matter with you? Isn''t that a great move? You see, that boy has been beaten by you


    "It''s no use. He doesn''t have a fatal wound on him, and I''ve exhausted all my energy." But the leader of the man in black was surprised. When he turned to look at Zhang Tianshi, he found that he had come to his side with a broken sword.


    "You said don''t underestimate the enemy." Zhang Tianshi directly did not turn his head and then shot a sword. After the leader in black was killed, he went into the hall and said to the Lord Xia: "tell me what you know. I have suspected that there is something wrong with the local government and county magistrate here. Therefore, I have asked people to go to the nearest Jingzhou government to explain the matter here."


    "Oh! It''s all a sin Xia Hou said with a sigh.


    Fifteen years ago --


    "husband, you can save kun''er! He is your only son! Is also the only one who can inherit your Xiahou family! "Wuwu..." a graceful and beautiful woman looked at a sleepy little boy on the bed, and then went to the side of the Lord of Xiahou and cried.


    "Qing''er, don''t be sad. I will try to save our son." After the Lord of Xiahou gently hugged the woman, he stroked her long hair very gently. However, the woman named qinger immediately knelt down in front of the villa master of Xiahou and continued to cry and said, "Wuwu... We have already found so many doctors, but we are still helpless. We are sorry that our mother and son are going to leave the Xiahou house in the end."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you leave Xiahou''s house!" After the Lord of Xiahou helped qinger up, he began to wipe away the tears on his face. However, qinger directly grasped the hand of the Lord Xiahou and said in a sad voice, "if kun''er is gone, I will not live. The first lady saw that I was pregnant with kun''er and forced me to enter the Xiahou mansion as a concubine. But now that we are in such a situation, I think our mother and son will be at any time She''s going to drive her out


    "No, no, if she dares to do so, I''ll fight with her directly!" The Lord of Xiahou comforted Qing''er in a soft voice, and then gently held her in his arms and said, "that old woman dares to be so unreasonable because her mother''s family is an official. It''s a pity that I and her family are friends, and I was forced to marry her because I was given a baby by her elders."


    "I know, I also understand that it''s not easy for you. Since I entered the Xiahou''s house, no matter how I was beaten and scolded by her and bullied me, I always swallowed my breath. After all, I only thought about kun''er, but why did god treat our mother and son so cruelly! What did Kun Er do wrong! Why should I bear all the pain and death on him! Wuwu... "Qing''er said and cried bitterly. Then she came to the bedside and held Xia houkun''s small hand and said softly," don''t be afraid, kun''er. No matter where you go, your mother will accompany you. ""Qing''er, I love you and kun''er. I will never let your mother and son stay away from me." The Lord of Xiahou also came to the bedside and held Qing''er and Xia houkun''s hands and said, and the expression on his face was also full of firmness.


    ...


    "there are ways, but it depends on whether you want to. I think your son''s body has been damaged." After looking at Xia houkun''s body, a frightening old woman walked with a stick and said, "there''s a way to exchange muscles and exchange blood in the western regions. Maybe you can save your son."


    "Really? How to do it? " The Lord of Xiahou immediately got excited and ran to the old woman and said, "longpo, as long as you can save my son, I will give you a lot of money."


    (it has been suggested that the Xiahou villa leader should try to treat xiahoukun with folk prescriptions, so he found the dragon lady when he had no way to do so)


    "the specific method is to exchange life for life. As long as you find a boy who matches your son''s birth date, you can use his muscles and blood to restore your son''s body, but after this is done, the boy will recover his body The soul of the soul will be separated from his own body, and will never be beyond life. " The dragon lady bypassed the Lord of Xiahou and went to the door, and then said, "it''s hard to do this. But my old lady has already stepped into the coffin with one foot. If it wasn''t for the kindness of your Xiahou family, I would not have told you about this method. So you can come to me after careful consideration."


    "It''s hard for heaven... Why should God be so difficult for me..." looking at longpo''s leaving step by step, the villager came to qinger again. Then he looked at Qing''er''s tangled expression. Just as he wanted to speak, he was grabbed by his arms and said excitedly: "husband! You must save kun''er! No matter what kind of punishment, I will bear it alone


    "This... Alas!" The Lord of Xiahou looked at qinger with a resolute look and felt guilty. However, he could not get rid of his rationality and turned to sigh.


    "My husband! Life for life! I''ll take my own life today After seeing Xia Hou''s hesitation, Qing''er picked up a tailor''s scissors and rushed to his face. He also put the tip of the tailor''s scissors against his neck and sobbed: "if kun''er wakes up, you will tell him that his mother has... Gone far away..."


    Qing''er choked with tears when he said half of it, and Xiahou Zhuangzhou saw this The situation was even more sad. Then he stepped forward and removed the tailor''s scissors in Qing''er''s hand and said, "kun''er, I will certainly save you. You don''t have to die because of this. There are many dead souls under my sword, and there is no need for a little ghost."


    ...


    "are you sure?" Longpo asked the Lord of Xiahou.


    At this time, it was late at night, and half past midnight, there were not only the couple of Xiahou villa master and longpo, but also Xia houkun and a boy who had been hard to find and steal. (the boy is unconscious)


    "OK! No matter what punishment I have to bear The Lord of Xiahou nodded without hesitation, and Qing''er also took his hand and said to longpo, "we have left a large amount of money for the boy''s family, enough for them to live safely for a lifetime. I hope that this can make up for our sins and let the retribution not fall on the children."


    "Well, I''ll get ready." Longpo said expressionless, then began to decorate the props.


    ...


    "I''m going to take the boy''s soul out of his body first, and then I''m going to change the tendons and blood for your son. You should not make noise and touch during this time, so as not to make mistakes." The Dragon woman took out an iron pestle which was as long as the palm of her hand and was full of incantations. Then she gently knocked the boy''s head with the iron pestle, closed her eyes and whispered some incantations in her mouth.


    As time went by, the Xiahou villa master and Qing''er were sweating with anxiety. After a long time, the Dragon woman suddenly opened her eyes and suddenly increased the impact of the iron pestle. After that, the boy''s head was tilted and he seemed to have died.

 Chapter 118

    "Sin!" After the Dragon woman died together, she thrust the iron pestle into her body, which scared the villa master Xiahou to step forward subconsciously. However, longpo directly stretched out her hand to show that there was nothing wrong. She said, "I am already guilty. This should be punished by heaven. There is no need to make a fuss about it."


    "This..." after Xia Hou Zhuang saw that longpo had pulled out the iron pestle, he had to hold qinger''s hand which was as cold as ice and snow without making any words. However, Qing''er knelt down directly to longpo and said, "thank you for your great kindness. Qing''er will repay you by being a cow and a horse in the next life."


    "Alas..." longpo sighed and didn''t say anything. She didn''t know about the blood flowing out of her body. Then she squatted down to the boy''s side and was ready to bleed, but the door was kicked open.


    "Well, you two dog men and women, how dare you do such things against heaven here!" A very fierce woman rushed in directly, and Qing''er knelt down in front of the woman and hugged her legs tightly and cried: "madam! Please let us save kun''er


    "Go away! You can''t be reborn after death! If such outrageous behavior spreads out, how can I meet people in Xiahou''s family? " The first lady slapped Qing''er fiercely, and then kicked her to one side. The master of Xiahou village rushed forward and pointed at the lady and roared: "Wei Shuang! Don''t bully people too much! It''s not up to you to make up your mind


    "Hum! I''m the wife you married eight years ago. If I don''t come to make the decision, will I make the decision for this little bitch? " Wei Shuang pointed to Qing''er and then walked a few steps. He pointed to Xiahou Kun and asked the Lord of Xiahou: "this kind of little cheap species has already been like this. Do you still think he can come back from the dead?"


    "Get out of here! It''s none of your business! I''m responsible for everything that goes wrong The villa leader of Xiahou glared at Wei Shuang and pointed to the outside of the house, but it also made Wei Shuang more angry. When Wei Shuang saw the iron pestle with blood on the table, he directly took it up and put it against Xia houkun''s neck and yelled at Qing''er: "little bitch! Today you don''t want to save you, this little bastard! Let me send him on his way


    "No! His body has been damaged, and he will certainly go out of his wits with your pestle Seeing this, the Dragon woman yelled to Wei Shuang directly, but Wei Shuang did not stop. On the contrary, she raised her hand to Xia houkun''s neck and yelled: "it''s better to be scared out of my wits!"


    "No (stop)!" No matter how loud Qing''er shouts, it''s useless. The villa leader of Xiahou has no time to stop it. But Wei Shuang, who is covered with blood in an instant, smiles grimly directly. After that, everyone hears Xia houkun''s last cry of pain.


    ...


    "has Xia houkun lost his soul? What''s the one I saw earlier? " Zhang Tianshi was puzzled and asked the Lord of Xiahou.


    "It was the Dragon woman who finally transferred the boy''s soul and blood to kun''er with her life." After the Xiahou villa leader replied, he took two steps forward and said, "young Xia Zhang, this demon clan also knew this from nowhere. After that, they used this to coerce me to cooperate with them, otherwise they would make this matter known to the public."


    "Do you mean that your son and daughter have nothing to do with it? Where have all the missing people gone Zhang Tianshi frowned and then asked.


    "Yes, my children don''t know about it, so please don''t embarrass them. As for the missing people, they were captured by the demons, but I don''t know where they were caught." Xia Hou replied.


    "This..." Zhang Tianshi felt that what the Lord Xiahou said was not complete, so when he wanted to have a deeper understanding, he realized that a group of people were coming after him.


    "Tianshi, everything outside has been solved. Are you ok?" Wu Shenkun, covered with blood and bruises, ran to Zhang Tianshi and asked. On the contrary, the lion princess, who was safe and sound, ran to Zhang Tianshi and asked, "are you ok? I don''t think you''re hurt lightly


    "I''m fine. The Lord Xiahou has confessed everything to me, and then wait for the people from Jingzhou government to come." After Zhang Tianshi answered, he asked the Xiahou villa master again, "can you show me the secret road under the house?"


    "Yes, young Xia Zhang is really brilliant." After Xia Hou''s reply, he went to the back of the hall, and Zhang Tianshi followed him. However, the lion princess also ran forward and said, "I''ll go, too. I left a lot of marks in the dark road before."


    "I''m going, too." Little white tiger also followed up and said, but Zhang Tianshi stopped and turned to Wu Shenkun and said, "brother Wu, you can wait here with other people. I will come back when I go down and have a look."


    "Good." After Wu Shenkun nodded, he asked the younger martial brothers behind him about the injury.


    ...


    "so it is. Most of the xiahoukun we saw were children of other families... But what happened to Xia Hou Yu?" The lion Princess asked Zhang Tianshi in a low voice.


    At this time, Zhang Tianshi, who was holding a torch in the dark channel, had already told the whole story of the Lord Xiahou''s confession, and the lion princess also felt that there were many doubts after listening to it."The Lord of Xiahou obviously avoided the later affairs of his two wives, and the affair of Xiahou Yu was not mentioned at all, but I don''t ask much about it." Zhang Tianshi looked at the Lord Xiahou who had been leading the way with the torch and felt that it was not so simple, but he had no clue at present.


    Then, when they got to a fork in the road, the Lord Xia did not hesitate to walk into a wide dark road, but the lion Princess immediately stopped him and pointed to another one and said, "Lord Xia, dare you ask what is behind the iron gate of the other secret road?"


    "Well, they''re just old things." Xia Hou replied, and he was subconsciously nervous, but he was caught by the lion princess. Then the lion Princess waved her hand and said, "please take us to see the old things."


    "Well, I don''t have the key to the iron lock now. I''d better show you another day." The Lord of Xiahou said something tangled, but the lion princess still asked: "is there a ghost in the heart of the Lord Xia?"? Is there something shady in there? It''s just a brass lock. Even if I don''t have a key, it won''t hurt me. "


    "Please show me the way." Zhang Tianshi also stepped forward and waved.


    "All right." Xiahou villa Master Zhang Tianshi and the lion princess so determined, he had to go forward to lead the way.


    ...


    "well, I advise you not to go in, or..." when the Lord of Xiahou came to the iron gate, her face became more and more tangled, but when she was about to speak, Princess lion directly held the crescent sword and split the door lock.


    "Wow! It stinks After the lion Princess opened the iron door, people could smell the stench coming out.


    "There''s nothing in it." After the little white tiger went in with the lion princess, he looked around and saw nothing, but Zhang Tianshi vaguely saw a figure in the deepest place.


    The dark room behind the iron door was bigger than Zhang Tianshi had imagined. The light of his torch could not reach the wall at the end. However, after walking a few steps, he did not find anything else. Therefore, he did not understand where the disgusting odor came from.


    "Dong!" Zhang Tianshi and others unconsciously looked back at the sound source and found that the iron gate had been sealed by a huge stone falling from the sky.


    "Lord Xia, what do you mean?" When Zhang Tianshi saw the Lord of Xiahou in front of the boulder, he realized that this must be what he had done. However, the lion Princess continued to walk forward and said without looking back: "he must want to seal us all here so that his secret will not be revealed."


    "This..." Zhang Tianshi was a little surprised by the lion princess''s behavior. It seemed that she had known that Xia Hou Zhuang had done this for a long time. However, after thinking about it carefully, Zhang Tianshi felt that there was something wrong with Princess lion since she had just arrived in the dark road.


    "I have just advised you not to come in." Xia Hou''s flat faced villa master finally said a word, and then he followed the lion Princess forward. However, Zhang Tianshi felt that something was wrong, but he had to follow the little white tiger.


    "Ha ha, I knew this little bitch is not dead yet!" After walking for a while, the lion Princess saw a woman with dishevelled hair tied to the wall by the iron chain, then she said with a smile.


    "Drink When the woman heard the lion princess''s voice, she immediately raised her head and fixed her eyes on her with blood red eyes.


    "Boy, don''t you want to know what happened to his two wives in the end? I''ll tell you now The lion princess suddenly pointed to the Lord of Xiahou and said to Zhang Tianshi in a different tone. Then she pointed to the woman who was bound by the iron chain and said, "this woman is the biological mother of Xia Hou Kun''s little cheap species. When she saw that her son was killed by me, she went crazy and wanted to fight with me, but I finally died in his hands."


    As soon as the lion princess''s voice fell, she pointed to the Lord of Xiahou. At the same time, the Lord of Xiahou, Zhang Tianshi and little white tiger were shocked. Then Zhang Tianshi, who was very puzzled, immediately asked Princess lion, "lion poetry? What''s the matter with you? "


    "I am Wei Shuang now! At present, I borrowed this woman''s body, and now I can finally stab you two! I have been waiting for this day for a long time! Ha ha ha The lion Princess pointed to Qing''er and said to the Lord of Xiahou, then she burst out laughing.

 Chapter 119

    "What! You... This... "The villager of Xiahou with a black face is unbelievable, and Zhang Tianshi''s face is also extremely embarrassed. But the lion Princess looks at Zhang Tianshi and says," young Xia Zhang, you should not forget the matter of the nether world? Thank you for bringing me out


    "The nether world is empty! Are you the girl who stole the nether stone Zhang Tianshi instantly recalled the things in the nether world, and also guessed that Zhou Dezi was in the process of recalling people, and the dark shadow that he saw rushing towards the lion princess was probably Wei Shuang attached to the lion princess.


    "Yes! But I didn''t expect that you could escape from the ghost King''s hand, but it just gave me a chance to revenge After the lion princess said, she pulled out the crescent double knives, but Zhang Tianshi stopped it and said, "Madam Wei, I can understand your heart of revenge, but I urge you not to continue to borrow my friend''s body."


    "Yes! Get out of the lion poem''s body The little white tiger also points to the lion princess to shout.


    "Oh! I''ve seen for a long time that you have a special relationship with this woman. " The lion princess touched her face, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. She thought that she was putting on a good-looking appearance. However, this move made Zhang Tianshi''s heart tremble for a moment. At the same time, Zhang Tianshi also thought that if the lion Princess knew that her body had been made this gesture, she would be very angry. But then the lion Princess then took the crescent double knives with her right hand Pointing to the Lord of Xiahou, he said, "if I don''t have to do it, you just have to beat the beast to the last breath and let me get the result."


    "Hum! You''ve been crazy for 15 years and you''re still the same! Do you think that this is the end of the matter, and I will be afraid of this boy named Zhang? " After the villa leader of Xiahou snorted coldly, he pointed to Qing''er who was bound by the iron chain and said, "now I''m not afraid to tell you that the demons came to me for her, and the missing people in the county were all captured by us to suck blood essence for him. Therefore, you should know why you want to lock her with iron chain!"


    "Ha ha! Even if the little bitch is more powerful than the God swordsman, I''m not afraid. Anyway, I''m determined to die together today After the lion princess said, she crossed Zhang Tianshi and rushed to the Lord of Xiahou, but she was just a face-to-face and was kicked to one side.


    "Ha ha, crazy woman, don''t think that you are attached to other people''s body and have other people''s cultivation strength. I think you are no different from ordinary people now. Do you want revenge? Go to the next life Xia Hou said with a sneer, pointing to the lion princess. But the lion princess looked directly at Zhang Tianshi, and put the crescent knife on her neck and called out: "Zhang! Now go and beat the beast to death! Or you will see this woman again in the next life


    "Hum! Let''s die together in the worst Xiahou village master see this situation also run to untie the iron chain of Qing''er.


    Zhang Tianshi''s most worried thing still happened. He was just afraid that Wei Shuang would use the lion princess to threaten him. Therefore, he had been thinking about the way to save the lion princess. Now he saw that the main Xia Hou Village had gone to release Qing''er, he was also worried about how much threat this Qing''er would have.


    It must be too late for Zhang Tianshi to stop Wei Shuang, so he had to stop the Lord of Xiahou, but he also gave a look to the little white tiger.


    At this time, the Lord of Xiahou also decided that Zhang Tianshi would stop him, but he still resolutely ran to qinger''s side. However, what he had to do next was not to untie the iron chain foolishly, because he knew that his time to untie the iron chain must be much longer than that of Zhang Tianshi.


    "Drink Qinger suddenly rioted, but not because her iron chain was untied, but because she smelled the smell of blood, but Zhang Tianshi''s eyes did not shift to qinger''s body at this time, because he saw the Lord Xiahou wanted to move his just cut wrist to qinger''s head.


    "Drink Qinger, who tasted the blood, became more furious. However, Zhang Tianshi just arrived. Immediately, Zhang Tianshi kicked the Xiahou villa master who was feeding qinger blood. He also stabbed the broken sword into qinger''s heart.


    "Roar!" Qing''er directly roared at Zhang Tianshi, and Zhang Tianshi''s face was also stiff, because his broken sword didn''t pierce into qinger''s heart as expected, and was held tightly by qinger''s hand that broke away from the chain.


    "Zhang! The little bitch will be killed Wei Shuang also seems to be aware of the fierce fine son, but she did not realize the crisis behind her.


    "Ah Zhang Tianshi pulled the broken sword out with a jerk. He also kicked Qing''er and overturned it. However, when he landed, he did not see Qing''er rushing towards him, but rushed to the Lord of Xiahou.


    "Come on After seeing Qing''er rushed over, Xiahou villa master did not hesitate to lift his bloody wrist. However, when Qing''er was about to bite off his wrist, he was hit by a very strong sword from the side.


    "You Looking at Qing''er who was hit by the attack, the villa leader of Xiahou suddenly lost his consciousness when he looked at Zhang Tianshi."Throw him over!" When Princess lion saw that the Lord of Xiahou was knocked unconscious by Zhang Tianshi, she couldn''t wait to shout to Zhang Tianshi, and Zhang Tianshi had already thrown him in front of him as soon as his voice fell.


    "Go to hell!" The lion princess looked at the Xiahou manor master who fell in front of her. After she had no movement, she immediately cut off the crescent moon double knives against her neck to her head. But when she was about to get her hand, she suddenly felt that her hand was frozen and stopped in the air, and she was still shaking all the time.


    "You Before Wei Shuang could figure out why, she found Zhang Tianshi was standing beside the lion princess, and then she fell to the ground with one black eye just as she was about to speak.


    "Sister tiger, I''ll leave it to you." When Zhang Tianshi saw the little white tiger coming from the back of the lion princess, he threw the torch in his hand and then rushed to qinger who had already stood up.


    "The mother of heping''an town has a match!" Zhang Tianshi saw that the angry Qing''er was very similar to the mother she saw in Ping''an town. He also remembered that he was almost killed by the mother. However, he also felt that if he wanted to meet the mother again, he would at least not be hurt.


    Then he only listened to "Qiang!" The broken sword that Zhang Tianshi cut on Qing''er''s neck rebounded. It was like cutting on the hard black iron. Then he dodged one of his claws and stabbed the broken sword into his forehead, but he still couldn''t hurt him.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhang Tianshi attacks on other parts of qinger''s body, but he still can''t cause any damage. It''s like beating a stone with a stick. Although qinger can''t hit Zhang Tianshi, she is still attacking tirelessly.


    Zhang Qing''s poem has become "a little bit desperate to escape from the sky".


    "Hoo..." Zhang Tianshi did not know how long to hide, but also began to feel weak. He knew that if he went on like this, he would be exhausted sooner or later, but at present he was still at a loss. Then he turned around and saw the little white tiger who seemed to have been waiting for bored death in the same place, but suddenly an idea came to his mind.


    "Tiger sister! You should freeze her with the force of ice Zhang Tianshi also did not return to the small white tiger called, then ready to take the iron chain which was previously broken by Qing''er and bound it again.


    "Roar!" After Zhang Tianshi picked up the iron chain on the ground, he saw that Qing''er had stood still and made a roar, while the little white tiger, who was exerting the force of ice on the side, cried out in a hurry: "hurry up! I can''t control her for long! "


    "Good!" Zhang Tianshi dragged the iron chain and ran to qinger''s side and began to entangle it. However, at this time, the Lord of Xiahou suddenly woke up.


    As soon as the Lord of Xiahou opened his eyes, he realized that his injured wrist had been bound up. Then he saw that qinger was bound by Zhang Tianshi.


    "Qing''er..." the Lord of Xiahou was especially distressed when he saw the appearance of Qing''er, but he was still ready to die.


    "Lord Xia! Do you have the heart to see the person you love become like this all the time? " When the Lord of Xiahou was about to untie the bandage on his wrist, he heard Zhang Tianshi''s inquiry. Then he took back his hand and walked to Qing''er, who was almost unable to move. Then, tears of regret began to flow.


    "Qing''er... I''m sorry, it''s me who made you look like this..." the villa leader of Xiahou wanted to go up and hold qinger, but he was stopped by Zhang Tianshi and said, "you also know that she''s already six relatives, so you''d better let her go as soon as possible."


    "I can''t help it. She''s no longer in the sword now. I listened to the demon people''s words and fed them with the blood essence of the living people to save her. But as soon as she woke up, she became a bloodthirsty monster." Looking at Qing''er''s ferocious expression, the Lord of Xiahou shook his head and couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    "Lord Xia, since the matter is here, you should also think about your children." Zhang Tianshi put the broken sword against Qing''er''s neck, but he still couldn''t cut it.


    "Oh, I can''t help it. The only entrance to the darkroom has been sealed by me with a stone gate." Xia Hou said with a sigh.

 Chapter 120

    The light of the fire in the dark stone chamber is getting weaker and weaker. People don''t know how long the torch can burn. Zhang Tianshi has given the bound Qing''er to the little white tiger. Although qinger''s hands and feet have been bound, she is still in a state of struggle.


    "Lord Xia, can you explain in detail what methods the demons used to make her like this?" Zhang Tianshi also observed Qing''er for some time, but still found nothing, so he wanted to start from other aspects.


    "When Qing''er saw kun''er killed by Wei Shuang, she was really driven crazy. After I killed Wei Shuang, she fainted. But when she woke up again, she was also in a daze. But as long as she saw kun''er, who was saved by the Dragon woman, she seemed to go crazy like a ghost, so I had to Qing''er is arranged to live in this secret darkroom. Because on the one hand, it can make kun''er live a better life, on the other hand, it can also avoid the spread of this matter. " After looking at his injured wrist, the Lord of Xiahou continued: "time flies by, and kun''er is grown up. Although his blood and soul are other people''s, I don''t care. As long as a person lives, he also loses his memory because of this. So I told him that his mother is no longer in the world."


    Zhang Tianshi listened to the story of Xia Hou, and then he listened carefully to see if he could find some useful clues. However, he continued to preach: "until more than half a year ago, a person from the western regions came to me. He saw at a glance that kun''er''s soul and body were different, and he also said that Qing''er could return to normal ¡£ At the beginning, I invited many famous doctors to see Qing''er, but they all said that there was no cure, so I didn''t hold too much hope and let him try


    "And the result? Is that man of the demons? " Zhang Tianshi frowned and asked, and obviously knew that the demons were not so kind, otherwise Qing''er would not be like this.


    "Yes, I learned later that he was a demon, but it was too late to know. He said at that time that he wanted to use the blood of Qing''er''s closest relatives as the drug guide, but I didn''t want kun''er to know about it, so I took my own blood as the drug guide." After Xia Hou''s reply, he went on to say: "the man took my blood as a drug and fostered a poisonous insect into Qing''er''s body. He said that it could not only make Qing''er return to normal, but also make her become a witch who can''t penetrate the sword. However, it needs to absorb 498 strong unmarried men."


    "So it is, so the people in the county are also missing. But I think that even if the poisonous insects absorb enough blood essence, it is impossible to make them return to normal. Moreover, they will not only become very fierce demons, but also be controlled by the demons to harm the Terrans." After Zhang Tianshi nodded, he remembered that he had come here for the first time and became the main prey of Xiahou village.


    "When I knew that he was a demon, I knew that there must be a conspiracy. Therefore, I didn''t want to follow his advice. However, he said that he would put a qualified man in front of Qing''er at noon and midnight every day, and let the blood worms bred by the poisonous insects in his body come out to absorb the blood essence. Otherwise, the insects in qinger''s body did not eat the essence blood for three days Then, it will directly eat the body of Qing''er. " After the villa leader of Xiahou stopped for a while, he continued: "so... I was forced to cooperate with the demons, but I didn''t realize until just now that it was better to let Qing''er free."


    "Then why can your blood make him angry? Is it because it was used as a guide? " Zhang Tianshi looked at the injured wrist of Xiahou and asked.


    "Yes, I found it by accident. At that time, I almost let Qing''er run out." After the Xiahou villa leader replied, he then asked again, "young Xia Zhang, now that you know the whole story of the matter, do you have any idea?"


    "The way is not sure yet." Zhang Tianshi held his chin and walked around qinger who was still struggling for two times. Then he asked the Lord of Xiahou: "but I still want to know that your daughter was born to your eldest wife? Or did you do it again? "


    "Wei Shuang was barren for life, and I didn''t take it again." After Xia Hou''s reply, his face began to look tangled. Then he continued: "after the night of fifteen years, I was deeply ashamed and regretful. So the next day I took the boy''s body to his house to make amends to his parents. However, when I arrived at his house, I found that his house had moved away, so I went to the place Bury the boy. Later, when I got back to the summer palace, it was late at night, but I just saw a little girl sitting on the stone steps in front of the gate and crying


    "Did you adopt Xia Houyu?" Zhang Tianshi asked in surprise, and roughly guessed what happened later.


    "That''s right. When I asked the little girl what she said, she shook her head and didn''t speak. Therefore, I felt that God had given me a chance to atone for my sins, so I took it back to the summer palace and adopted it." After touching his beard, the Lord of Xiahou said with some emotion: "the appearance of yu''er after she became an adult is somewhat similar to that of Wei Shuang. Maybe it is the will of heaven."


    "God... This... Eh?" When Zhang Tianshi looked thoughtfully at the lion princess who had fallen on the ground, he found that there was no one on the ground, and then he knew that something was wrong."Roar!" A roar that Zhang Tianshi was familiar with sounded from behind. Then he immediately turned around and saw the little white tiger and the lion Princess lying beside Qing''er.


    "Ha ha, so this is the body of that little bitch. It feels very good!" Qing''er, who has broken away from the iron chain, suddenly smiles and makes a sound, which makes Zhang Tianshi and the Lord of Xiahou tremble for it. And when they hear the voice, they know that it must be Wei Shuang who is attached to qinger.


    "You crazy woman! Get out of qinger''s body After knowing that the current Qing''er is Wei Shuang, the Lord of Xiahou''s manor pointed to Qing''er and scolded her. However, Qing''er did not get angry and said with a smile: "husband, don''t you just like her leather bag? Come and have a kiss. "


    "Madman! It''s ridiculous The Lord of Xiahou turned to look at Zhang Tianshi and said, "young Xia Zhang, please! Please let Qing''er free! "


    "This... OK." Zhang Tianshi nodded helplessly, then picked up the broken sword. However, Qing''er pointed to Zhang Tianshi directly and said with a grim smile: "surnamed Zhang! You''d better mind your own business now, and don''t affect our husband and wife. Don''t revisit it for a long time! "


    "Wei Shuang! Your despicable behavior is simply disgusting! If you want to kill, don''t say these disgusting words! You can''t go out alive anyway! " The Lord of Xiahou scolded Qing''er, and his face was very angry. However, Qing''er laughed and said, "I can''t bear to kill you now. Anyway, you can''t tell me, so you can stay here and play with me."


    "You..." at this time, the Lord of Xiahou was very angry, but he couldn''t do anything to each other. Qing''er grinned grimly and pointed to himself and said, "husband, there''s one more thing you don''t know, don''t you? In those days, her damned little bastard was poisoned by me secretly, and then she became half dead


    "What! You have poisoned kun''er secretly The Lord of Xiahou was so angry that his face turned red and almost burst out of blood. At the same time, the blue veins on his forehead also jumped out. Therefore, he rushed to qinger and was determined to die together. But qinger was controlled by Wei Shuang at this time, so she had no pressure to face the Xiahou villa leader at this time.


    "Husband, don''t be so anxious." Qing''er directly face-to-face to bear the Xia Hou villa master''s blow, then directly with a hand on the other side''s neck to choke, and also slowly lifted up.


    "You..." Xia Hou, whose neck was tightly pinched, became more and more red, and his breathing became very difficult. His hands also tightly clasped Qing''er''s gradually rising hand and tried to break free, but he could not move it all the time. It seems that he has forgotten how strong the mutated body of Qing''er is.


    "Stop it!" Seeing this, Zhang Tianshi rushed up with a broken sword in his hand, while Qing''er threw the Xiahou villa master in his hand like a discarded object. After throwing it away, he also rushed to Zhang Tianshi and yelled: "Zhang! If you want to die so much, I''ll help you! "


    "Dong!" The Lord of Xiahou was thrown and hit the wall directly. Then he fell to the ground and fainted. Zhang Tianshi cut two swords and went out. After finding out that the other side was still unable to enter, he began to dodge again.


    "Hum! Are Shushan disciples like you who can only run away When Qing''er saw that she couldn''t catch up with Zhang Tianshi, she snorted coldly. But Zhang Tianshi couldn''t reply and said, "Madam Wei, you should say that in the nether world."


    "Ha ha, I won''t talk to you first. Anyway, you''ll be a grasshopper after autumn here, and you won''t be long." After glancing at Zhang Tianshi, Qing''er rushes to the fallen Lord of Xiahou. However, she is only halfway there, but she is hit by a sword.


    "Asshole!" Zhang qinger''s finger is still very provocative, but Zhang qinger doesn''t hurt her at all.

 Chapter 121

    "Dong!" Qing''er''s fist makes the dark room begin to shake, and Zhang Tianshi takes a quick glance at the concave hole in the wall around him, and then flashes to one side and continues to challenge Qing''er.


    "Stop for me Qing''er, who was extremely angry, chased Zhang Tianshi all the way and knocked the wall into a circle. After looking at these holes, Zhang Tianshi immediately locked a place.


    "It''s true!" Because of the dim light, Zhang Tianshi touched the cold pits with his hand when he got to the locked place. It seemed that there was still some moisture in it. Then Zhang Tianshi always attracted Qing''er to attack the wall.


    However, as the saying goes, there is no wet shoes when walking along the river. No matter how fast a fish swims, it will be caught. What''s more, Zhang Tianshi is not in good condition at this time, so it is inevitable that she will get a blow from Qing''er.


    "Keke..." Zhang Tianshi, whose chest was smashed by Qing''er, directly spurted out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, her body could not help bumping into the concave hole in the wall, and Qing''er took the opportunity to smile grimly and made up a fist directly.


    "Dong! "Zi la..." Qing''er''s punch is only half an inch short of Zhang Tianshi''s body, and Zhang Tianshi''s dangerous and dangerous escape in time, it seems that he heard the sound of cracks in the stone wall.


    "There is water!" After Qing''er took back her hand, she patted the mud on her fist, and then she saw the concrete sewage squeezed out of the cracks in the hollow.


    "Ah Qing''er''s fist even shook the whole darkroom, so the lion Princess and the little white tiger woke up except for the Xiahou villa master who was almost strangled.


    "Where is this? How am I here? " The lion Princess felt dizzy together, and the little white tiger saw that it seemed that the real lion princess came back, and immediately held it up and quickly told the cause and effect of the matter.


    "Hum! You boy is really smart enough to use me to break through the stone wall. Unfortunately, you are no longer good now Qing''er sees Zhang Tianshi''s hand covering his chest and leaning against the wall, and his face is still very ugly, and then he launches an attack on him.


    "Don''t come here! Break through the cracked wall When Zhang Tianshi saw the lion Princess and the little white tiger wanted to come to help, he yelled and pointed to the water seeping cracks in the stone wall with his broken sword.


    "The stone wall must be connected to the river outside the county, but even if you bring in the river, you can''t drown me!" Qing''er, as always, chased Zhang Tianshi, and ignored the lion Princess and the little white tiger, but Zhang Tianshi could only barely avoid the attack.


    As time goes by, Zhang Tianshi''s speed has gradually slowed down when he reaches the limit, and the distance between the fist qinger swings out and Zhang Tianshi is getting closer and closer. However, Zhang Tianshi also knows that qinger''s seemingly ordinary fist is more powerful than a thousand pounds, and he also knows that if he gets another punch, it will be difficult to even stand up.


    "Hoo..." and barely dodged a punch, Zhang Tianshi saw that qinger''s fist was basically rubbing his arm, and Zhang Tianshi quickly turned around and saw that the lion Princess and the little white tiger did not make any progress, but this was also in his expectation. After all, it still needs skills to deal with such a hard stone wall manually.


    Then the lion princess took out the crescent knife from the crack in the stone wall, and then looked at the little white tiger beside her. She was still confused. Then she rushed to Zhang Tianshi and said in a tangled way: "I''ll drag her, you go and make the wall."


    "Good! Be careful Zhang Tianshi knew that if she and she would break through the wall, he would have been blasted into mud by this Qing''er, so he had to replace him with Princess lion.


    Then Zhang Tianshi turned around and ran behind the lion princess, and the lion princess also held a crescent double knife to cut at qinger, but still could not cut. But qinger seemed to recognize Zhang Tianshi. No matter if the lion Princess attacked, she always ran after Zhang Tianshi.


    "What the hell!" Zhang Tianshi, who ran to the crack in the cavity of the wall, just wanted to take a breath, but found that Qing''er also ran after her. Even though she had to hide on her side, the lion princess who was following her directly yelled at Qing''er: "Wei Shuang! You abandoned wife who nobody wants! Come and hit me


    "You Hearing the sound, Qing''er looked directly at the lion princess, and was so angry that her hair almost stood up and her fist clenched. When the lion Princess saw the effect, she continued to shout, "you iron hen, who doesn''t lay eggs, what''s the meaning of living?"! If I were you, I''d just run into my head and die! "


    "Ah When Wei Shuang heard these words, she went crazy. Then Qing''er rushed to the lion princess, and her blood red eyes were staring at each other.


    "Ah..." after taking the opportunity to take a few breaths, Zhang Tianshi knew that the saying of Princess lion would certainly stimulate Wei Shuang, so he knew that he had to break the stone wall quickly, otherwise he would die without a burial place.


    At present, there is only a tiny crack that can squeeze water out of the hole on the wall. After inserting the broken sword into it, Zhang Tianshi estimated that the thickness of the stone wall was at least half a foot wide. Therefore, he learned that it was not easy to get through the stone wall in a short time."Tiger sister, you..." Zhang Tianshi turned to look at the little white tiger and wanted to find a way to get through the wall based on his ability. However, he only knew that the little white tiger could only use the force of ice. At most, it was just to turn water into ice. However, when he suddenly saw the Lord of Xiahou lying on the ground, he immediately thought of a good way.


    "Cough..." under Zhang Tianshi''s toss and turn, the Lord of Xiahou coughed a few times as soon as he opened his eyes, and then he took a few deep breaths. When Zhang Tianshi saw that he was all right, he asked him, "can you still use vitality, Lord Xia?"


    "Yes, but not much." The master of Xiahou village stood up and looked at the hollows in the four walls, and then asked Zhang Tianshi, "young Xia Zhang, do you want to break through the stone wall?"


    "Yes, it''s estimated that the river outside the cliff is the river outside Hezhou county." Zhang Tianshi pointed to the wall where the little white tiger was and replied, but the Lord of Xiahou pointed to the entrance and then asked, "isn''t it safer to go out from here?"


    "The stone gate at the entrance is too thick. I have checked and groped for it before, and it is not likely to be penetrated in a short time." Zhang Tianshi replied, and then went to the stone wall where the little white tiger was. The villa master of Xiahou nodded and didn''t speak. Then he followed closely.


    When Xia Hou came to the crack of the stone wall, he gathered all his energy on his right palm, and then he hit the wall with his hand.


    "Dong!" The dark room is like being hit by a monster and shakes violently, and the cracks in the cavity are also infinitely branched and extend infinitely. After a while, the whole cavity is covered with cracks. The thicker cracks can still squeeze out water, but the thinner ones are not. It is estimated that there are no cracks in pairs.


    "I''ve tried my best." Looking at the cracks in the wall of different sizes, the Lord of Xiahou knew that it could not be broken through. However, Zhang Tianshi stepped back and said to little white tiger, "sister tiger, exert ice power on this wall."


    "Good." Although the little white tiger is usually very naughty, he always obeys Zhang Tianshi''s words at critical moments. So when a cold air climbs up the stone wall, the water squeezed out of the crack gradually forms ice. And then, just as the villa master of Xiahou starts to wonder at Xiaobai Hu''s ability, Zhang Tianshi has already waved a very strong sword spirit to the stone wall.


    "Dong!" When the stone wall was hit by the sword, a large amount of gravel was directly ejected. In some places, even the soil was also sprayed out. Then people saw the river water and concrete pouring in from the opposite cave.


    "Tiger sister, seal the hole of water!" After Zhang Tianshi said that, he forced to drag the already loaded body to the stone wall again, and wanted to break through it completely. After hearing the order, the little white tiger used the force of ice to seal all the holes in the stone wall.


    Then, just as Zhang Tianshi gathered the remaining energy in his body and was ready to chop out the last sword Qi, he suddenly heard the scream of the lion princess. Then Zhang Tianshi subconsciously looked at the sound source and saw that the lion princess had been beaten to the stone wall by Qing''er.


    "Lion poetry!" Seeing this, Zhang Tianshi immediately rushed to the lion princess. However, Qing''er arrived first and grabbed her neck and lifted her into the air and yelled: "curse! You scold again


    "Er..." the lion princess''s face turned black and blue, and the blood she was about to spit out was stuck in her throat because of the neck being pinched, and then the blood slowly flowed out of the corner of her mouth.


    "Ah Seeing this, Zhang Tianshi directly put all the energy that had just gathered on the broken sword and cut off the lion princess''s arm to qinger. However, she only shook her arm, and qinger just slapped Zhang Tianshi''s chest with her other hand.


    "Poof..." Zhang Tianshi was like a kite with a broken string and flew upside down, and a lot of blood gushed out from the air, and then he fell on the ground and couldn''t move.


    "Lion... Poem..." at this time, Zhang Tianshi felt that there was a big mountain on his back. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t move. Then, as the surrounding vision gradually became dark, Zhang Tianshi''s eyes, which were about to close, could only watch the lion Princess slowly give up the struggle and face death.


    Then, just as Zhang Tianshi was ready to give up the struggle, he suddenly saw a white shadow flash to Qing''er, which made his heart tremble suddenly. After lifting his heavy eyelids for a moment, he saw that the little white tiger had turned into a white tiger and bit into Qing''er''s hand and let it loose the lion princess.

 Chapter 122

    "Tianshi, wake up! Heaven poem, can''t sleep


    "Well? Everyone... "In a white space, Zhang Tianshi saw Ren Yifan, Fang Weixue, ye Huaqing and others calling for their own wake up.


    "Lion poetry!" Zhang Tian Shi Yu Guang found that the lion princess was lying beside him with her eyes closed, and her face was very painful.


    "Tianshi, get up quickly. You can''t fall down here. You still have unfinished missions to complete and important people to guard!" A figure suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Tianshi.


    "Dad Zhang Tianshi saw that the man who suddenly appeared and spoke was actually his father whom he had seen in the well of samsara. Then when he was about to speak, he heard the voices in his ear, "young Xia Zhang! Young Xia Zhang! Wake up


    "Xiahou villa master..." Zhang Tianshi opened his eyes and saw that he had been helped to lie on the stone wall by the Xiahou villa master. The Xiahou villa master saw Zhang Tianshi wake up and asked, "are you OK, young Xia Zhang?"


    "Nothing..." actually, Zhang Tianshi didn''t know if he had anything to do now. Then he looked up and saw that the lion princess was lying on the ground, still, but then he saw that little white tiger and Qing''er had been fighting each other.


    This is the first time Zhang Tianshi has seen the little white tiger so fierce. However, before Zhang Tianshi, he rarely let the little white tiger fight. At most, he helped to exert his ice power. Therefore, the fighting strength of the little white tiger now also shocked Zhang Tianshi.


    Zhang Tianshi saw that the little white tiger could not only escape qinger''s attack very flexibly, but also could scratch it with the claws on the tiger''s palm. Although it was not fatal enough, it also caused damage to it at least.


    "It must be the legendary white tiger beast. I didn''t expect to see it here." Xia Hou villa leader has been staring at the battle between little white tiger and Qing''er, and Zhang Tianshi wants to help immediately. However, after exerting his body, he finds it difficult to even stand up.


    "Young Xia Zhang, you still don''t have to force it. The white tiger beast can only scratch it with such a powerful attack. However, in your situation, it is almost as good as death." The Lord of Xiahou village helped Zhang Tianshi, who wanted to get up, and leaned against the wall. Then he opened his mouth and said, "I knew that I had learned about Qing''er''s weakness from those people of the demons, but I guess there may be no weakness."


    "Weakness... Bug!" Zhang Tianshi suddenly thought that qinger''s appearance was given by Gu insects, so he had a bold idea. Then he said to the Lord of Xia: "Lord Xia, I want to borrow your blood."


    "Borrow my blood? Do you want to... "Xiahou villa master roughly guessed Zhang Tianshi''s idea after listening to Zhang Tianshi''s saying. However, he can''t even hold the sword tightly when he looks at Zhang Tianshi''s picture. Therefore, he thinks that Zhang Tianshi can''t finish the idea. So he picked up Zhang Tianshi''s broken sword and said," young Xia Zhang, I''ll go. I''ll save the sin I cast myself "Yes


    "Xiahou villa master..." Zhang Tianshi saw the Xiahou villa master holding a broken sword, not only cut directly on his wrists, but also on his chest and thigh. Then he immediately saw that the Xiahou villa master was dyed red by blood.


    "Fine son!" The Lord of Xiahou directly rushed to qinger and yelled. As soon as Qing''er smelled the blood smell of Xiahou''s manor master, she became furious and immediately ignored the little white tiger and rushed to it.


    "Stop! Stop it for me, bitch What Wei Shuang wants to say directly starts from qinger''s mouth, but qinger''s body is no longer under her control. After Xia Hou Zhuangzi saw that his blood had an effect, he led Qing''er to the stone wall which was almost pierced by Zhang Tianshi.


    "Young Xia Zhang! If you can go out, please help me tell kun''er that the experiment of testing medicine with living people is also a conspiracy of the demons! " The head of Xiahou village, standing in front of the stone wall, shouts to Zhang Tianshi, and is not prepared to dodge in the face of Qing''er''s crazy collision. However, Wei Shuang realizes the purpose of Xiahou''s villa master, and immediately shouts with qinger''s mouth: "little bitch! Don''t be fooled! The wall behind him is breaking


    Qing''er turned a deaf ear to the voice she heard in her mouth. Then she rushed to the Xiahou manor master, and then directly took him to the stone wall behind her.


    "Dong!" After the stone wall was rushed by the impact force brought by Qing''er, it was directly knocked through a big hole. Therefore, qinger directly took the villa leader of Xiahou into the river water behind the big cave, and then disappeared.


    "Crash!" The concrete river water poured directly from the big hole into the dark room. Seeing this, Zhang Tianshi immediately picked up the broken sword and carried the stone wall to the big cave. He also called to the little white tiger and said, "sister tiger, bring the lion poem here quickly!"


    Then the little white tiger picked up the lion Princess and ran to Zhang Tianshi. After feeling that his feet had been covered by the river, he also realized that this time he was dying.


    The only fire in the stone chamber was suddenly extinguished. Zhang Tianshi didn''t want to know that it was the torch that fell on the ground and suffered the "poisonous hand" of the river. At this time, the little white tiger carried the lion princess who was still in a coma to Zhang Tianshi. However, the river was about to touch the lion princess.Looking at the river still rushing in, Zhang Tianshi knew that it was almost impossible for the little white tiger to seal the hole with the force of ice. Therefore, after lifting the lion princess to her feet, he touched the head of the little white tiger and motioned that she should make an ice surface to have a rest.


    Then the little white tiger made a big ice block on the rising water and jumped directly. Zhang Tianshi helped the lion Princess up, and then climbed up directly.


    "Hoo..." Zhang Tianshi, who climbed on the ice, lay directly beside the lion Princess and breathed a long sigh of relief. Now he only hoped that the water in the dark room would rise slowly, so as to give him enough rest time to recover his physical strength.


    As time went by, Zhang Tianshi, who was lying on the ice, was indifferent to how he floated. The little white tiger was already lying on the ice and fell asleep. Zhang Tianshi also knew that he must be too tired, so he prepared to wait for the last moment to wake him up with the lion Princess.


    The water soon climbed to half the height of the darkroom, and covered the big hole in the water. Zhang Tianshi also felt that his body could move normally, so he sat up.


    "Cough..." a burst of violent cough sounds suddenly.


    "Lion poetry!" When Zhang Tianshi realized that the lion Princess woke up, she quickly helped her to her feet. After looking at the darkness around her, she realized that she was sitting on a cold thing and wandering around. Then she asked, "where is this? Are we floating on the river


    "We''re still in the dark room, just... (what happened after the lion princess was pinched out)," Zhang Tianshi replied, and then went on to say, "but we''re going to go into the hole soon."


    "This..." after the lion Princess reached out to touch the water outside the ice, she felt that all this was very strange, as if she could not even dream of such a scene. However, Zhang Tianshi seized the lion princess''s hand and said, "now I don''t know what''s going on outside the cave. If we are lucky, we may be directly connected to the shore, but if we''re not lucky, we may be . drowned. "


    "Well... It''s exciting." The lion princess said with a little excitement.


    "Er..." Zhang Tianshi could not see the lion princess''s expression at this time, but he could guess that the lion princess''s face would be a little excited at the moment, but then he still asked in some tangled way: "in case of... Bad luck, would you blame me?"


    "Well, it will be a little bit more or less." The lion Princess leaned back on Zhang Tianshi''s body, then went on to say, "I''m a little cold now. I don''t want to be frozen when I''m not in the water."


    "Er..." Zhang Tianshi was at a loss about the lion princess''s words. However, the lion princess waited for a while to see that Zhang Tianshi had not moved, so she reached out and pulled her ear and said, "are you a pig? Do you want me to be so clear? Hold me fast, I''m cold to death


    "Er..." Zhang Tianshi was still at a loss about the lion princess''s words, but she still held it gently according to her words.


    "Hold tight! I hold a piece of wood better than you The lion princess said some complaints, at this time she also tightly hugged Zhang Tianshi, but Zhang Tianshi seems to be really frozen like and some at a loss.


    "Can... Ok..." after several preaching by the lion princess, Zhang Tianshi finally hugged the lion Princess tightly in her arms with the correct posture. However, the lion princess still complained and said, "Why are you so nervous? Naturally, you should not only hold me with your hands, but also with your heart, so that I can feel warm. "


    "OK..." although Zhang Tianshi still knew little about the lion princess''s words, he immediately began to "hold" according to what the other side said.


    "Plop, plop! "Plop..." with the recovery of the heart beat, Zhang Tianshi gradually felt a kind of strange warmth, which penetrated through himself. He also seemed to feel this warmth with a magic power to help himself recover his vitality and physical strength.


    A blue light suddenly came out from the lion princess, and at the same time, they were hugging each other with a fright.


    Then the lion Princess fumbled on her body and took out the animal Tooth Pendant. However, they saw that the light was not the animal Tooth Pendant, but the small blue stone connected under it.

 Chapter 123

    "Almost. Are you ready?" After Zhang Tianshi stood up, he could already touch the top of the dark room, and the little white tiger had been woken up.


    "Tianshi... I''m afraid..." the little white tiger, who can''t swim, is very tangled up in an instant. After the lion Princess reaches out and touches the little white tiger''s head, she looks at Zhang Tianshi and says, "wait a minute and bite the thigh of Tianshi, then close your eyes and don''t want to do anything."


    "Er..." for the lion princess''s suggestion, Zhang Tianshi could not help but feel his thigh, and also thought that if the little white tiger had been bitten to the shore, even if he did not lose a piece of meat, he had to peel off the skin, but then he used the blue light to look at the little white tiger, and then he thought of a good way.


    ...


    "is this really OK? I think it''s better to bite your thigh... "


    " absolutely no problem. " Zhang Tianshi tightened the tiger''s tail on her calf and then said, "you just have to wrap my calf tightly. If you bite with your mouth, it''s easy to get into water."


    "Then I''ll go down first. Keep up with me." After the lion Princess put the animal Tooth Pendant, she jumped into the water, and Zhang Tianshi dragged the little white tiger to follow.


    After entering the water, Zhang Tianshi soon saw the lion princess with a blue flash on her body. After fumbling in the water, they found the big hole in the stone wall.


    Then, just as Zhang Tianshi was about to swim to the cave, he found that the lion princess suddenly swam to the bottom of the water. However, when he was ready to follow him, he found something calm at the bottom of the water, and the lion princess seemed to go towards this thing.


    "Crescent double knife." Zhang Tianshi went downstream for a while before realizing that the lion princess was ready to take back her weapon. When the lion Princess picked up the crescent knives and looked back, she found that Zhang Tianshi was also following her.


    It seems that Zhang Shiyou points to Tiandong and then she doesn''t even think of it.


    After Zhang Tianshi nodded, he swam to the big cave. Then he saw the scene outside the cave after he got close to it.


    At this time, the outside of the cave is just the bottom of the river, and Zhang Tianshi realized that if the position of the darkroom were deeper, he would be trapped in the dark room.


    "Gollum!" When Zhang Tianshi just swam to the bottom of the river, he saw that the mouth and nose of the little white tiger behind him had begun to bubble, and his face was also very sad.


    "Hurry up!" Zhang Tianshi knew that the little white tiger would not last long, so he immediately went to the upper reaches of the river. However, he also looked at the river by the way, but he did not find any trace of the Xiahou villa leader and qinger''er.


    "It must have been washed away by the river." When Zhang Tianshi saw that he was about to reach the river, he suddenly pulled the little white tiger under his feet and made it float on the river first, and then he also floated up.


    "Cough..." Zhang Tianshi had not yet seen the sound of the little white tiger coughing out of the water, but then he waited until he was exposed and was splashed with water by the little white tiger who shook his head.


    "Tianshi..." the little white tiger called very powerless, and then instantly sank into the water, which also scared Zhang Tianshi quickly picked up one of them and carried it on his shoulder.


    "Wow! Suffocate me After a while, she quickly took a few breaths with the lion princess, and then asked Zhang Tianshi, "are you ok? But it doesn''t seem to go up here


    "Go ahead and have a look." Zhang Tianshi looked at the river, which was at least two or three feet high from both sides of the river, and the bank wall was also very steep, so he felt that it was very difficult to climb directly.


    ...


    as the moonlight faded, the sky was covered with white fish bellies. After a burst of white light poured on the river, Zhang Tianshi and others just found a landing point.


    "So cold..." at this time, it was still deep winter. Zhang Tianshi, who was the first to go ashore, felt a gust of cold wind and shivered continuously.


    "Come on After Zhang Tianshi put the little white tiger on his shoulder aside, he stretched out his hand and pulled the lion Princess out of the river.


    "Sucking... Cold..." as soon as she got ashore, she couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. Then she looked around and said to Zhang Tianshi: "this... This should be not far from Hezhou county. Let''s go... Go..."


    "good..." after Zhang Tianshi nodded, she went to shake the little white tiger lying on the ground and asked, "sister tiger! Tiger sister! Are you... Are you ok? You shouldn''t be afraid of the cold, right? "


    "I am... Hungry..."


    "er..." the little white tiger answered unexpectedly and almost didn''t startle Zhang Tianshi directly. However, after knowing that little white tiger was ok, Zhang Tianshi resisted him on his shoulder, and then went to Hezhou county with Princess lion.


    "Hands... Hands...""Hands?" Zhang Tianshi had not gone a few steps before he heard the little white tiger''s voice, and also wondered that little white tiger had never dreamed of eating hands even in his dreams. But then he saw the lion princess suddenly froze in place, and pointed to the river and said, "there is a hand... Climbing up!"


    "No! It''s true When Zhang Tianshi turned to look at the river, he found that there were really two hands pressed on the bank, and then a woman who almost made Zhang Tianshi jump up also climbed up the bank.


    "Run As soon as Zhang Tianshi saw Qing''er go ashore, he took the lion Princess and ran forward quickly, and qinger immediately caught up with her.


    "What''s the situation? She''s still alive! " The lion princess looked back at Qing''er, who was chasing after her all the way, and she was very surprised. However, Zhang Tianshi did not look back and said, "Oh, this is troublesome. The witch can''t fight and die again. It''s impossible to leave it alone..."


    "that''s right! Go find the magic wand! He must have a way to deal with the witch As soon as the lion Princess turned her eyes, she immediately pointed to the abandoned house not far away, and Zhang Tianshi nodded and said, "yes, go to brother Wu for help. His Sanqing school''s array is also specially used to deal with the demons and monsters."


    ...


    it was early morning, but the sky was full of dark clouds. People who saw the sunrise and waited for a sunny day had to wait for a storm.


    "Elder martial brother, why don''t we go in and have a look? It''s all light. " A disciple of the Sanqing school asked Wu Shenkun in the abandoned house.


    "All right." After seeing the dense clouds in the sky, Wu Shenkun felt that something might happen. As soon as he was ready to ask people to go to the dark road, he heard someone shouting, "come back! Young Xia Zhang, they are back from outside! "


    "Great!" Hearing the news of Zhang Tianshi''s return, Wu Shenkun immediately ran to the dark road to meet him, but then he felt something was wrong.


    "Outside?" Wu Shenkun thought carefully that the sound was coming from outside the gate, and immediately ran out. Then he saw Zhang Tianshi and the lion Princess running all the way.


    "Brother Wu! Set up! There is a witch in the back When Zhang Tianshi saw Wu Shenkun appear in the field of vision, he immediately yelled. He was still wondering why Zhang Tianshi appeared from outside. Seeing that Wu Shenkun was chasing after him, he immediately ordered his disciples to prepare materials for array.


    "I... I can''t..." after passing through Wu Shenkun, the lion Princess leaned against the wall of the abandoned house and said breathlessly, "God... Staff, hurry up, this... I''ll leave the matter of subduing demons and demons to you!"


    "No... that''s right. We''ve been tossing about all night, and... We''re almost exhausted..." Zhang Tianshi also leaned against the wall and breathlessly said, and also put the little white tiger down.


    "This is... A little fierce..." Wu Shenkun looked at the ferocious Qing''er and suddenly felt a lot of pressure, but then he also bravely rushed to it, and at this time Qing''er seemed to get rid of Wei Shuang''s control, so it was like turning into a mad dog and biting at people.


    "Senior brother, let''s help you!" When the disciples of Sanqing sect saw that Wu Shenkun had been entangled with Qing''er, they all rushed to it. However, when Wu Shenkun saw that Qing''er was no longer in the sword, he yelled: "quickly set up a demon subduing array!"


    "Do you think this stick will do? I remember that when he was dealing with the mother in Ping''an Town, he also used this subduing array, but he almost didn''t kill him in the end. " The lion Princess asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "This is... Different from the past, brother Wu''s current cultivation strength is much stronger than at that time, and the witch is not as dangerous as her mother at that time, but she is not strong and powerful." After Zhang Tianshi replied, he suddenly realized that the lion princess''s face was very pale, and also looked very weak. Then he asked him, "I think you''re in a bad state. How about I help you to go in and have a rest?"


    "Did you... Find out?" The lion Princess didn''t have a good temper to ask Zhang Tianshi, and also glared at it. Then she went on to say, "don''t worry about me. If you want to be OK, go to help the magic wand."


    "This... OK." After Zhang Tianshi said, he took the broken sword to Wu Shenkun and others.


    "More people and more power." Zhang Tianshi saw that people had arranged the demon subduing array almost, and then he felt that it had not been long before. Wu Shenkun was also preparing to lead Qing''er to the demon subduing array.


    "Master!"


    A sudden voice suddenly sounded, has been busy dealing with the Qing''er people at this time only to realize that a woman with a group of people from another direction to the abandoned house.


    "Xiaoyu..." the lion princess was surprised to see Xia Houyu''s arrival, but Xia Houyu was even more surprised when she came to the lion princess''s side.


    "Master, you... This..." Xia Houyu was so surprised that she could not imagine her powerful master suddenly turned into a embarrassed woman. Moreover, she would not believe that the man in front of her was the master who she had been thinking about until just now.

 Chapter 124

    "Xiaoyu... I''m sorry..." so far, Princess lion doesn''t want to explain anything to Xia Houyu. She also knows that Xia Houyu is actually a good girl with a good heart.


    "Why..." Xia Houyu''s tears flowed out directly, and her heart was also a burst of colic, but she did not know why this happened. Why did she have a strange feeling to the woman in front of her disguised as a man, but then a voice suddenly appeared and interrupted her thoughts, "Xiaoyu! Come quickly! They are all bad people.


    "Brother As soon as Xia Hou Yu turned her head, she saw Xia Hou Kun hiding behind the gate, waving to herself. But the lion Princess grabbed Xia Hou Yu''s hand and said with sincere eyes, "don''t go, believe me."


    "No!" Xia Houyu not only dropped a word heavily, but also shook off the lion princess''s hand. Then she went to Xia houkun and said without looking back: "my brother will certainly not harm me. Moreover, you lied to me, so you are no longer my master."


    "Xiaoyu, you are here at the right time. Go and kill them. They have killed my father!" Xia Hou Kun said to Xia Hou Yu with a sad face. Although she was surprised, she did not listen blindly. Then she asked, "what happened? Did you and dad come here last night? Why are you hiding it from me? "


    "It''s a long story. I''ll talk to you in detail after all these bad guys are solved." Xia Hou Kun replied with some guilty feelings, and then pointed to the lion Princess and said, "this woman is very hurt now. It''s a great opportunity to kill her!"


    "Xia houkun! You don''t know how to repent! Your father already knew that he was wrong, and he told us not to embarrass you before he died, but now it seems that we can''t do it without difficulty! " After taking a deep breath, the lion Princess pulled out the crescent double knives and pointed to Qing''er, who had entered the demon subduing array, and asked Xia houkun, "do you know who her witch is?"


    "I... I don''t care who she is!" Xia houkun knew that the witch must have something to do with the demons, so he said to Xia Hou Yu, "Xiao Yu, you should believe me. We are brothers and sisters."


    "Hehe... Brother and sister? Not necessarily? " After the lion Princess laughed, she went on to say: "it seems that the Lord of Xiahou has indeed concealed a lot of things from you. Even Xia Hou brother, you don''t even know your own mother."


    "What! How could it be Xia houkun learned from his childhood that his mother had died early, and he had no impression of him. Therefore, he could not believe that his mother was still alive, and that he was the crazy female monster that Princess lion said he was.


    "Xiaoyu, I didn''t want to tell you about it, but now I think it''s better for you to know." Princess lion knew that it was difficult to cope with Xia Houyu in her current state. Besides, she also brought a group of people. Therefore, she felt that she could only delay time. She also felt it necessary for Xia Houyu to know the truth. Then she went on to say to Xia Houyu, "the Lord of Xiahou has told us all about everything. In fact, you... You are She was adopted by the Lord of Xiahou, and that witch is the second wife of the Lord of Xiahou, and she became like this in order to save Xiahou Kun


    "This... In fact, I already knew that I was adopted..." after Xia Houyu looked at Xia Hou Kun in a tangled way, she went on to say, "I actually know that dad and brother have a lot of things to hide from me, so I just found this place."


    "No..." Xia houkun naturally did not know that Xia Houyu was adopted, and he never doubted about it. At that time, the villa leader of Xiahou asked all the people in the house to keep their mouths shut. Therefore, no one told Xia houkun about it. However, Xia houkun didn''t bother about it. Instead, he was wondering whether the witch was his own mother Xiahou Kun also asked the Xiahou villa master about his mother, but he never talked about it again.


    "Roar!" A roar from Qing''er immediately attracted people. At this time, Qing''er has been bound in the magic sealing array by Wu Shenkun and others.


    "Exorcism by fire!" After Wu Shenkun takes Zhang Huangfu from the bag and ignites it, he throws it directly to the struggling Qing''er.


    "Wow A burst of fire instantly set the demon subduing array on fire, while Wu Shenkun and others still held on to the red line and did not dare to relax.


    "Tick! Tick Nervous Wu Shenkun suddenly felt that there was a drop of water on his face, and immediately realized that the event was not good.


    "Whoa! Crash A storm immediately poured down, and the people who were instantly drenched remembered the cloudy weather before.


    The fire in the demon subduing array was soon extinguished, and Qing''er in the demon subduing array seemed to smile grimly, feeling that it was "heaven help me".


    "Senior brother, what should I do now?" The disciples of the Sanqing sect all looked at Wu Shenkun. After seeing Qing''er, who was still trapped in the array and couldn''t move, Wu Shenkun couldn''t do anything about it. So he could only say, "wait until the rain stops."


    As time goes by, there is no sign that the storm will be smaller after a long period of time. It seems that qinger is not willing to be extinguished."PATA! Click A step on the water suddenly attracted people''s attention. Then they turned their heads and looked at the sound source. Then they saw Xia houkun walking towards the demon subduing array with a load-bearing step.


    "I''ve told them everything." When the lion princess came to Zhang Tianshi''s side, she went on to say, "in fact, I think they are all poor people, otherwise they will not be used by the demons."


    "Yes." Zhang Tianshi nodded and agreed with the lion princess, and then went on to say, "fortunately, we stopped them in time. Otherwise, it would be unthinkable to wait until the witch has really sucked enough blood essence."


    "Yes." After the lion Princess nodded, she did not speak any more. Then she silently watched Xia Hou Kun walking towards qinger step by step. However, Zhang Tianshi also seemed to find a phenomenon and asked him, "by the way, what about your shining stone?"


    "Yes The lion Princess instantly realized that there was no blue light on her body, and she seemed to remember that she had not seen the blue light before. At the same time, she also felt that she had lost it. Then she felt subconsciously in her pocket and took out the animal Tooth Pendant.


    "What on earth are you little stones?" Zhang Tianshi asked, looking at the blue stone that had no light, and remembered that even the black dragon in the forbidden area of Shushan didn''t know its origin.


    "This is a good thing that my father got from Yuyang mountain. It can help me improve my cultivation strength. I can always carry it with me. However, I have never seen it shine before." The lion princess also looked at the small blue stone and replied, and did not remember when it stopped glowing. Therefore, she felt that she had just been frightened by the damage. However, the lion princess did not see what special place it was at the moment.


    "Yuyang mountain?" Zhang Tianshi had never heard of this mountain, but he was immediately associated with Yuyang sword in his hand.


    ...


    Xia houkun was still walking towards qinger step by step, and the storm began to become smaller. However, Xia houkun''s heart was getting heavier and heavier. When he just learned that the blood and soul in his body were the boy, he almost collapsed in an instant, because he did not know whether he was Xia houkun or the one who saved Xia houkun The boy.


    "Danger! No further progress When a disciple of Sanqing sect saw that Xia houkun was about to step into the demon subduing array, he immediately said something to stop him. However, Xia houkun did not hesitate to step in because he only wanted to see his so-called mother.


    "Roar!" The ferocious Qing''er roared when she saw Xia houkun. She didn''t seem to recognize that the man in front of her was her son. However, maybe she had already disowned him. But Xia houkun knelt down and yelled, "mother.".


    At this time, Xia houkun didn''t know what was going on. He felt that the evil girl had made him feel very kind. Therefore, he did this kind of behavior under the eyes of the people. However, Qing''er also seemed to gradually feel the breath of her son, so she made her struggling body slowly recover.


    The rain stopped slowly, and I don''t know if the heaven is also more pitiful. The tragic and special mother and son actually directly opened the clouds and scattered the sunshine.


    "Elder martial brother, the rain has stopped..." a disciple of Sanqing sect reminded Wu Shenkun after feeling the sunshine. However, Wu Shenkun looked at his mother and son who had been looking at each other in the demon subduing array and hesitated.


    "Brother Xia Hou, let your mother free." The lion Princess walked forward and patted the tearful Xia houkun on the shoulder and said.


    "Why... Why..." Xia houkun was fully convinced of what Princess lion said, because he also knew that his father had contacts with the demons, but what he didn''t expect was that he would have something to do with his mother and killed so many innocent people.


    "Since ancient times, people can''t be reborn after death. Since they changed their lives against the heaven, they have to bear the corresponding punishment." After Wu Shenkun took out Zhang Huangfu from his bag, he went on to say: "the demons have sinister intentions. It''s better to make them enter the samsara as soon as possible."


    "Niang..." Xia Hou Kun slowly stood up. At this time, he also understood that his mother must be suffering a lot. Therefore, he thought that it was better to make him free as soon as possible. However, when Xia houkun was about to turn around and leave the demon subduing array, Qing''er suddenly opened his mouth and said a word, "Kun...".


    Then Xia Hou Kun immediately turned back.

 Chapter 125

    "Kun..." looking at Xia Hou Kun''s trembling figure, Qing''er has been repeating this word.


    "Thank you..." Xia houkun couldn''t bear to look directly at the scene that his mother was "liberated", so he could only express his thanks very heartily, and then went to Xiahou Yu, who was the gate of the abandoned house.


    "Hold on Wu Shenkun tightens the red line with one hand, and reminds the other younger martial brothers. Then he ignites the Yellow Rune of the other hand and prepares to throw it to Qing''er in the demon subduing array.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" A very abrupt laughter suddenly rang out. After hearing the sound, they all looked at the demon subduing array one after another.


    "You son of a bitch! Are you just watching your mother die? " Qing''er opened his mouth and asked aloud, and his face became more ferocious.


    "No! It''s the crazy woman who ran out! " When Princess lion realized that it was Wei Shuang who had controlled Qing''er, she immediately called out to Wu Shenkun and said, "God stick, let''s go!"


    "Oh, it''s late!" Qing''er directly lifted her hand and threw two disciples of Sanqing school who were responsible for holding the red line of both hands to Wu Shenkun, and also gave a grim smile to the lion princess.


    "Ah... It hurts!" Before throwing the Yellow Fu, Wu Shenkun was knocked to one side, and his hands were burned by the burning yellow Fu. Qinger continued to struggle for several times, and then all the remaining Sanqing disciples bound with red lines were thrown away.


    "Wei Shuang! Get out of my mother''s body Xia Hou Kun rushed up and pointed to Qing''er and scolded, and her eyes were full of anger. However, Qing''er took two steps and said, "you''re not big or small, you are a little bit cheap! How can I say it''s your aunt. I don''t want to kowtow and make amends. "


    "Bah! A shameless mad woman, an iron hen who does not lay eggs After Xia houkun spit out, he then pointed to Qing''er and called out: "you have the ability to leave my mother''s body and rush to me!"


    "Ha ha, you are so small that I can blow you to death with one slap." Qing''er laughed and then went on to say, "for the sake of you being the only inheritor of Xiahou''s family, I won''t care about you. Now go back to Xiahou''s house and wait for my mother to solve these annoying bugs and then go back to love you well."


    "Stains are really shameless. They robbed their mother''s body and killed their father. Now they have to use others to control Xiahou''s house." The lion princess looked at Qing''er with disdain and walked a few steps. Then she asked again, "Madam Wei, is that what people often say about ghosts and ghosts?"


    "Hum! Dead girl, when she''s dying, she''ll let me send you on the road first! " Qing''er snorted coldly, then rushed to the lion princess, but was stopped by Zhang Tianshi.


    "God stick! Is there any other way? " Looking at Qing''er, the lion princess was attracted by Zhang Tianshi and immediately asked Wu Shenkun.


    "Well, at present, there is no other good way except to use the demon subduing array. However, her strength is too strong to tie her up!" Wu Shenkun sighed and replied, but the lion Princess patted her on the shoulder and said, "since we can''t bind her, let her tie herself up!"


    "Bind yourself?" Wu Shenkun was confused about the lion princess''s words.


    "That''s right, we just need to... (the content will be kept secret for the time being)" the lion Princess replied.


    ...


    "boy! I will kill you today Has been chasing Zhang Tianshi for a long time qinger and more angry.


    "Alas..." Zhang Tianshi was very helpless for qinger, who could not fight to death, had great strength and infinite physical strength. However, when the lion Princess saw Qing''er get out of the demon subduing array, she motioned to Zhang Tianshi to distract Qing''er, saying that she had thought of a way to deal with the witch.


    "Are all the disciples of Shushan who are just fleeing rats like you? Does your master know about your behavior? You''ve lost all the reputation of Shushan! " Wei Shuang has been controlling Qing''er, and she shouts while chasing Zhang Tianshi, because she finds that Zhang Tianshi is hindering her actions from the beginning to the end, and she lost control of Qing''er in the dark room before. Therefore, she also thinks that it is the behavior of Xia Hou Kun that calms down the angry Qing''er who is lured by the blood of Xiahou villa leader If you can control Qing''er again, I''m afraid I''m gone with Qing''er now.


    However, Zhang Tianshi has always turned a deaf ear to Qing''er''s sarcasm, and he has been waiting for the signal from the lion Princess after taking her away from the abandoned house.


    I don''t know how long time passed. After suddenly coming out of the hall of the abandoned house, Princess lion called to Wu Shenkun and said, "it''s done!"


    "Well." After Wu Shenkun nodded, he went to give Zhang Tianshi a signal.


    "Teacher... Lion girl... I..." Xia Houyu suddenly came to the lion princess from one side and wanted to say something, but she was still trying to say something.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Yu? If you have anything to say, just say it Looking at Xia Hou Yu, whose face was tangled and whose eyes were evasive, Princess lion directly took her hand and asked, and her tone was very intimate."I... I said some bad things when I was excited, so..." Xia Houyu still didn''t dare to look at the lion princess''s eyes directly, and her face became more and more delicate and red. After she roughly guessed what she wanted to say, she interrupted the other party and said, "I know what you want to say. Don''t worry, I''m still your master."


    "Really? That''s great. " Xia Hou Yu''s face immediately showed a color of joy, and she also looked directly at the lion princess.


    "That''s for sure." After touching Xia Hou Yu''s head with a smile, the lion Princess continued with a trace of a bad smile: "I found a little apprentice with double swords. How can I run away like this?"


    "Master..." Xia Houyu threw herself directly into the lion princess''s arms, and the tears of joy also came out of her eyes. Maybe Xia Houyu had no mother or sister since she was a child. Therefore, Princess lion''s care for her at this time is incomparable to that of Xia houkun and Xiahou''s Manor. However, Wu Shenkun came to see this behind the scenes and was somewhat embarrassed Embarrassed to the lion princess said: "God... Days poem with the witch back."


    "Well, let''s hide. I''ve left him a mark." After the lion princess said, she let go of Xia Hou Yu and went to the hall.


    ...


    "success or failure is at stake." Zhang Tianshi, with a tangled face, ran into the abandoned house and saw that there was no one around him. Then he ran to the marked hall, and Qing''er also followed him.


    Then Zhang Tianshi saw a stool at the entrance of the hall, and without hesitation, he jumped over the past, and the following Qing''er was directly and recklessly rampant.


    "Pa!" With the sound of the stool being hit and flying, Qing''er, who stepped into the trap, suddenly realized that he had been hanged upside down after feeling his head was light and his feet were heavy.


    "Damn it!" Qing''er in response to the time, they found their hands, feet and neck are wrapped in a lot of red lines.


    Then Qing''er tried to use brute force to break the red line, but found that the other end of the red line wrapped around her hands and feet was wrapped around her neck. Therefore, as long as she pulled the red line with her hands and feet, she was actually pulling her head out. Therefore, she could not tear the red line with a barbarian.


    "It''s done for you at last." The lion princess came out from the back of the hall and pointed to Qing''er, who was hanging upside down. Then other people came from other places.


    "Hum! You can only play such a trick, but even then you can''t kill me Fine son cold hum a voice to say.


    "Yes, we can''t kill you for the time being, but don''t forget that the poisonous insects in your body need to eat. Therefore, as long as we tie you up for three days, the insects will take care of you for us." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "You are... Hateful... Ah! Ah After listening to Zhang Tianshi, Qing''er was immediately angry with ghosts.


    "You all pay attention. Don''t get too close to the witch. Be careful that the ghost on her body will get on you." After the lion Princess reminded everyone, she said to Wu Shenkun, "God stick, I''ll give it to you here. I''ll go back and have a rest first. I''m so tired."


    "Brother Wu, give it to you. I''m going to die." After patting Wu Shenkun on the shoulder, Zhang Tianshi went to the back of the hall with the lion princess.


    "Good." After Wu Shenkun said, he began to arrange other younger martial brothers to begin to guard.


    After that, Zhang Tianshi took out the little white tiger who was still sleeping and was ready to leave the abandoned house. Xia houkun went forward and looked at Qing''er in the hall and asked him in some tangled way: "young Xia Zhang, is there no better way?"


    "This..." Zhang Tianshi knew that Xia houkun didn''t want to see his mother hanging upside down and waiting for the poisonous insects to bite him. But he had no other way at present. However, the lion Princess patted Xia houkun on the shoulder and said, "brother Xia Hou, I can understand your mood now, but you also know how much harm this evil girl is, so it can only be done at present."


    "I understand. In the final analysis, this is also the fault of our Xiahou family, and I will try my best to atone for it." Xia Hou Kun nodded and said, then went to the lobby.


    ...


    the next morning --


    "are you going back to Shushan?" The lion Princess saw Zhang Tianshi with little white tiger in front of her face and knew that the other side was going to say goodbye.


    "Yes, I''ll leave the rest to elder brother Wu. The officers and men of Jingzhou City will come soon." Zhang Tianshi nodded and replied.


    "All right." After she patted Zhang Tianshi on the shoulder, she touched the head of the little white tiger who had become a girl and said, "you should be obedient in the future."


    "Lion poem... I can''t bear you..." the little white tiger instantly red eyes and hugged the lion princess, and the lion princess also hugged the little white tiger and gently patted each other''s back and said: "good! There is no feast that will never come to an end, and we will have a chance to meet again in the future. "

 Chapter 126

    Somewhere outside the capital -


    "the heart demon, Yunxing has locked himself in his room these days, and he still drinks unconscious. I''m afraid something will happen if it goes on like this again!" Dugu Tingting said to the demon, and her expression was full of worry.


    Since Yunxing knew that she was a demon, she would stay in her room every day to relieve her worries by drinking. Although Dugu Tingting knew that Yunxing would not commit suicide again, she did not feel good when she saw Yunxing like this every day, so she came to the heart demon for help.


    "I guess Yunxing is now in a big contradiction. On the one hand, he can''t completely accept his identity as a demon clan, on the other hand, he still doesn''t trust the demons." After pouring himself a cup of tea, the heart demon went on to say, "so now he is sandwiched between the Terran and the demon clan, and he can''t go on either side. That''s why."


    "Then you must think of a way." Dugu Tingting directly picked up the tea cup in front of the demon, and after drinking it, she said: "if I had known that Yunxing would become what it is now, then I might as well not lead him to the demon family."


    "What''s the matter? Heartache? " The heart demon again took out a new cup, and then asked, "but why are you suddenly interested in my tea?"


    "A fart interest!" Dugu Tingting knocked her tea cup on the tea table, then pointed to other tea sets and asked with great displeasure: "every time I come to talk to you about something and you want to drink tea, can''t you wait for me to drink slowly? I don''t think you''re really upset with your leisurely tea drinking. Don''t you know I''m dying of anxiety now


    "If you can solve the problem in a hurry, Yunxing must be worried several times more than you now." After pouring a cup of tea to Dugu Tingting, he went on to say: "calm down when you are in trouble. Drinking more tea can change your irritable and impulsive character."


    "Change a fart!" Dugu Tingting said after drinking the tea again.


    "Ha ha..." the heart demon laughed and didn''t reply. Then he poured a cup of tea for himself and Dugu Tingting.


    "Drink! Drink! Drink! Let you drink it After drinking the tea in front of her, Dugu Tingting also drank the tea in front of her heart demon. After thinking about it, she even grabbed the teapot and said, "now there is no tea to drink, so hurry to talk about the business!"


    "Oh, I''m afraid of you, too." The heart demon shook his head in tears and laughter, and then said, "I''ve asked the third and his partner to come here. I expect to arrive before tonight."


    "Love devil? Why did you call him the big lecher? " Dugu Tingting asked.


    In Dugu Tingting''s eyes, love demon is a big lust devil who seeks flowers and willows every day, which is not reliable than those who refine drugs every day.


    "Of course it''s to help you, or even if you get Yunxing, you won''t get Yunxing''s heart." The heart demon answers with a slightly bad smile.


    "This... I... I don''t want the help of his big lecher!" Dugu Tingting directly put her hands in front of her chest and said with disdain.


    "Really not?" The heart demon asked with a slightly bad smile again.


    "Well, let''s see how he can help first." Dugu Tingting suddenly replied with a guilty heart.


    ...


    that night --


    "huh?" Yunxing picked up the wine pot to the cup, then found that there was no wine.


    Then "pa!" After the sound of opening the door, Yunxing saw Dugu Tingting come in.


    "No more wine?" Dugu Tingting looked at the empty wine pot on the ground and the empty wine glass on the table. Then she went forward to Yunxing and said, "let''s go. I know there''s a tavern with good wine."


    "Good." After Yunxing shook his head and got up, he went to the door with Dugu Tingting.


    "Forget it." As soon as Yunxing went out to see the scenery of the surrounding mountains and forests, he turned to Dugu Tingting and said, "please help me with it again." (Yunxing still lives in the wooden house in the deep mountain)


    "Yunxing! Are you afraid to go out the door now? Are you so afraid of being seen? " After seeing the cloud star, Dugu Tingting asked in a very sad voice.


    "I... ha ha..." Cloud Star listen to Dugu Tingting said so and subconsciously looked at his appearance, then felt that he despised, and also some inferiority.


    "If you want to drink, come with me, or you will forget it. Besides, no one can recognize you as the famous Cloud Star of Terran." After Dugu Tingting said, he did not return to the outside, and Cloud Star in the same place, then still followed up.


    At this time, Yunxing has not been washed and taken care of for many days. Under his disordered hair, there is only a very haggard and embarrassed face, and his whole body is also full of wine and stink. Therefore, even Zuo Wu, the God swordsman, can not recognize Yunxing at a glance.


    After walking for more than an hour, they came to a village, and Dugu Tingting pointed to a bright tavern not far away, and then continued to walk forward.


    "Would you like something to drink, sir?" A very beautiful and enchanting woman saw Dugu Tingting and Yunxing entering the door and asked."Some good pubs." After Dugu Tingting said that, she directly found an empty table to sit down. However, after seeing this woman, Yunxing was stunned at first, but she soon came back to her senses and joined Dugu Tingting.


    Please wait a moment, sir A very soft and attractive voice came from the woman''s mouth. After Yunxing was seated, he still couldn''t help but peek at the woman who seemed to be the innkeeper of the tavern.


    "She is the landlady here. She is not only very beautiful, but also makes good wine. Even when I first came here, I couldn''t help looking at her more." When Dugu Tingting discovers the unusual behavior of Yunxing, she says with no expression, while Yunxing smiles.


    "Here comes the wine. Please take your time." After the proprietress put the wine and the dishes on the table, she gave a smile to Yunxing, who was stunned and turned her head in a hurry and did not dare to look directly at her.


    "Is that so?" At this time, Yunxing instantly felt that his reaction was very unusual, because he would not have this reaction even if he had seen the number one in the brothel in the capital city before, and it was the kind of reaction that could make him blush and his heart beat faster.


    "Ah! "Wuwu..." a scream and the next cry suddenly interrupted Yunxing, and then he turned his head subconsciously and saw a bearded black faced man whipping a woman who was kneeling on the ground with a whip.


    "What are you looking at! Have you ever seen a man teach a lady a lesson? " The black faced man pointed to the Cloud Star and said aloud, then he took a woman.


    "This man is a hunter in the village, and the woman who is smoked is his wife. This hunter will come to me to drink wine after hunting, but he always smokes his wife every time he drinks." The landlady poured a glass of wine to Yunxing.


    "Leave them alone. We''ll drink ours." Dugu Tingting picked up her glass and said to Yunxing.


    "Good..." Cloud Star some tangled ground picked up the wine cup, then one drink.


    The whipping sound of the whip and the scream of the women are still ringing in the tavern. On the surface, Yunxing is drinking with Dugu Tingting, but his heart has been affected by the sound, as if laughing at his cowardice and helpless behavior.


    He drank the wine one cup at a time, but Yunxing''s expression was not only not pleasant and relaxed, but also more and more worried and bitter. The whips of whips and the screams of women still lingered in his ears.


    If it had been before, Yunxing would have stopped the black faced man''s behavior in the early morning, but now he can only bear it. He is not only afraid of revealing his identity, but also afraid of repeating the same mistakes. Before he wants to make a move, he always remembers that it was in pursuit of a robber that a mother and daughter died miserably, so his heart has always been suffering at this time Suffering.


    "Yunxing, are you... OK?" Dugu Tingting noticed that Yunxing had been drinking hard all the time, and her face became more and more ugly.


    However, Yunxing didn''t pay attention to Dugu Tingting''s inquiry, and she still drank wine. However, Dugu Tingting stood up directly and pointed to the black faced man and said, "if you want to fight, you can''t go home and fight? We are not in the mood to drink because of the noise here


    "Pa!" A thick black hand directly made the table crumble, and the black faced man also stood up and pointed to Dugu Tingting and said, "I love to fight here, fight here. Can you manage this little girl''s film? You can go home and drink when you are not satisfied with Mao


    "Asshole! Do you have the seed to say it again? " Dugu Tingting was so angry that she drew out the colorful whip and gave it a hard blow on the ground. However, the black faced man pointed at the Cloud Star and said: "yo! The little old men at your table don''t dare to say anything. Do you still want to hit people


    "Damn it!" Dugu Tingting rushed forward and directly used the colorful whip to whip the black faced man, but he just knocked over the wine table behind him, and just as the black faced man was hiding easily, he also directly kicked the women around him.


    "Oh! The little girl is still angry! Then I''ll teach you for the little man in your family! " The black faced man said, and he also whipped his whip to the ground. However, Dugu Tingting also had a black face. He didn''t expect that the black faced man could escape his whip so easily, so he felt that the black faced man must have a lot of skills.


    "Well! All right Seeing this, the landlady immediately ran to the black faced man and said, "master, please calm down. Don''t be wise with the girl''s family. I''ll take this wine."


    "Hey, hey The black faced man grinned and touched the landlady''s face with a big black hand, and then he said, "forget it, I think the little girl looks a bit coquettish. I''m afraid that it will cost her money to beat her face. As long as she is willing to admit a mistake to me, I won''t care."

 Chapter 127

    "Ha ha, if you want me to admit my mistake, you dream!" Dugu Tingting directly took the colorful whip to the black faced man, and the black faced man also began to fight back.


    "This childe, you go to persuade it quickly, that Hunter''s skill is very strong, in case you hurt this friend, it will be bad." Boss Niang ran to still drink Cloud Star side to say.


    "I..." Cloud Star looked at the boss''s wife, and then he could not help standing up. Then, when he looked at Dugu Tingting, he rushed over and yelled, "be careful.".


    This black faced man''s skill is really very powerful. Dugu Tingting and he are in a weak position before a few moves. Therefore, after a mistake, Dugu Tingting lets Yunxing, who comes in time, gets a whip for her.


    "Cloud Star!" Dugu Tingting looked at the cloud star that pushed her away, but the black faced man asked with disdain: "Yunxing? Did I hear you right? Are you the famous Cloud Star


    Yunxing did not pay attention to the big black faced man, but walked forward to Dugu Tingting and asked, "Tingting, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine, but why do you want to come and help? You see, you''re bleeding..." Dugu Tingting replied, looking at a long red mark behind Yunxing, and her eyes could not help turning red.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just go back and take some medicine." After Yunxing said that, he took Dugu Tingting to the door of the tavern. However, before walking a few steps, the black faced man whipped a whip on the ground in front of him and said defiantly, "have I promised to let you go?"


    "Sir, you don''t remember the villains. Let them go." The landlady rushed forward to the black faced man and said, but the black faced man pushed aside the landlady and pointed to Yunxing and said, "that one is called Yunxing! I don''t care if you are a real Yunxing. You just have to kneel down and kowtow to me and say that my Yunxing is a useless waste. Then I can let you go. "


    "Kill him! Kill him A familiar voice rings from Yunxing''s mind.


    "Damn it!" In an instant, a cloud of angry stars glared directly at the black faced man.


    "Come on! Kill him! You are Yunxing! Famous Cloud Star! How can I be so ridiculed and denounced


    "You are a talented elite! It''s not a waste to be slaughtered


    The familiar voice lingers in Yunxing''s mind. Since he first heard it in the execution ground outside the capital, he seems to feel that there is another person in his mind, and this person seems to be able to see through himself completely.


    "Oh! Do you still want to do it? Come on! I don''t like you people who are called genius! Don''t think some talent is great! " Looking at the angry Cloud Star, the black faced man immediately disdained to hook his finger, and Yunxing directly pulled out Zhanlu sword and rushed to the black faced man.


    "Kill him!" The familiar voice had fully aroused the Cloud Star''s desire to kill people, and the cloud star, whose eyes had turned scarlet, followed the voice''s instructions.


    "Drink As soon as Yunxing waved his sword, he cut the whip in two. Then he turned around and kicked the black faced man to the wall. At the same time, he rushed to the wall.


    "Keke..." the black faced man who hit the wall directly vomited a mouthful of blood. Then, as he was ready to get up immediately, he saw that the Zhanlu sword in Yunxing''s hand had gone straight to his heart.


    Then, when the black faced man thought that he was going to die like this, he suddenly saw a figure in front of him, and the cloud star also stopped at this critical moment.


    At this time, it was not other people who stood in front of the black faced man. It was the woman he had whipped before, and the tip of Zhanlu sword in Yunxing''s hand was just against the woman''s body.


    "Why?" The three words appeared in Yunxing''s mind in an instant, and the familiar voice before also disappeared.


    At this time, Yunxing not only wanted to know why the woman who had been bullied and humiliated by the black faced man had to come out to block his sword, but also wanted to know how she had suddenly lost control of herself.


    "No..." the woman shook her head to Yunxing, and her tears kept flowing down. At the same time, some blood gushed from the place where she was stabbed by the tip of the sword, but Yunxing still held Zhanlu sword and did not advance or retreat.


    "Why did you protect him just now?" Dugu Tingting walked forward and asked the woman.


    "He... He is my husband. I beg you to spare him." The woman knelt down directly to Yunxing and replied, and she kept kowtowing.


    "Well, childe, you have to forgive people. It''s not good to kill people." The owner''s wife walked to Cloud Star side to say, and also put its sword hand to slowly put down.


    "Get out of here Dugu Tingting directly yelled, and the woman kowtowed a few heads and said thanks, then she quickly helped the black faced man with a tangled complexion and left the tavern."Yunxing... Are you really OK?" Dugu Tingting looked at Yunxing''s face, which was almost dull, and she also stood still, as if she had been seriously frightened.


    "I think this young master is tired. Otherwise, please go to the elegant room upstairs and have a rest. I also have some medicine for skin trauma." After the owner''s wife motioned to Dugu Tingting, she went upstairs.


    ...


    "OK." After helping Yunxing''s whip wound with good medicine and bandaging in the elegant room, the owner''s wife said to Dugu Tingting: "it''s just the skin and flesh. You can recover after a few days'' rest."


    "Thank you, Madame." After Dugu Tingting said thanks, she sat down beside Yunxing and put on her clothes for her. After nodding with a smile, she left the room.


    "Tingting..." Yunxing, after getting dressed, would like to say something, but it is not enough.


    "What''s the matter?" Dugu Tingting sat beside Yunxing and asked softly.


    "I... Now good confused, good confusion, really do not know how to do..." Cloud Star very tangled reply.


    "Is it because of what happened?" After leaning on Yunxing''s shoulder, Dugu Tingting said: "there is no real right or wrong in all things. Everyone has his own thoughts and ideas, and has his own standard of judging right and wrong. Just like us and the Terrans, we all feel that the other party is wrong."


    "Is it..." Yunxing tilted her head thoughtfully, and Dugu Tingting then went on to say, "you are you, the unique Cloud Star, and also my favorite Cloud Star. You just need to do what you want to do, don''t care about other people''s views, and have a clear conscience."


    "A clear conscience, yes, a clear conscience, I have nothing wrong with all this!" Cloud Star some magic Zheng place after nodding, then pressed Dugu Tingting''s arms and said with a smile: "Tingting, it''s nice to have you."


    "Of course." After Dugu Tingting points with a smile, Yunxing immediately hugs Dugu Tingting and says: "Tingting, I actually like you very much."


    "Get her! Take her A familiar voice suddenly sounded in Yunxing''s mind.


    "No..." Cloud Star suddenly eased the God to come, then found that Dugu Tingting had been pressed on the bed by himself.


    "I''m sorry..." Yunxing immediately sat up and explained, "I... I don''t know why, so I..."


    "it''s OK, just follow your heart''s wishes." After interrupting Yunxing''s explanation, Dugu Tingting held Yunxing and said in a delicate voice: "if your wish is to get me, come on."


    "Tingting..." in Yunxing''s mind, the familiar voice is constantly ringing, and the familiar voice is also constantly asking Yunxing to get Dugu Tingting immediately.


    "Pa!" Yunxing once again pressed Dugu Tingting to the bed, and then he could not help but kiss each other''s lips.


    The two soon got entangled in bed. Dugu Tingting also madly responded to Yunxing''s "attack" with "verbal attacks" and "chattering incessantly", absorbing and giving each other.


    ...


    "ah... Hum..." Dugu Tingting''s uncontrollable roar immediately rang the tavern.


    "Oh, I''m so excited." The black faced man returned to the tavern and sat down on a table and said, "but the woman beside him has long disappeared. Instead, there is a man with a handful of Xiao.".


    "Ha ha, you are really the same." Take Xiao''s man sat opposite the big black faced man and said with a smile.


    "I don''t think he can change that in my life." After the landlady brought some wine and food, she sat on the black faced man''s lap and said, "they play with them, we drink ours."


    "Hehe, I think you are the same." The man who took Xiao laughed and reached out to the owner''s wife to indicate that he would not drink. Then he went on to say, "the love demon, your disguise skill is getting more and more powerful, and so is the charming skill of your nine white foxes."


    "Ha ha, brother Xinmo flatters you. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t be charmed." The owner''s wife took back the wine handed to him and said with a smile.


    "Heart demon, this wine is a good thing. Do you really want to drink it?" The love demon took up the wine cup and shook it to ask the heart demon.


    "This good thing is different from person to person. To me, this wine is no different from poison." The demon shook his head and replied.


    "Ha ha! you ''re right! This wine is also poison to me After embracing the proprietress, the love demon took the wine to its mouth and said, "small nine tails."


    "You are so bad! They say it''s poison. Give it back to me. " After drinking the wine in one gulp, the landlady also put her arms around the neck of the love demon and said in a delicate voice: "but even if this is a real poison, as long as you are willing to feed me, I will drink it."

 Chapter 128

    Dugu Tingting''s voice still reverberates in the whole pub. I don''t know whether she is depressed by Yunxing for a long time or caused by external forces.


    "Ah, it''s been almost half an hour. Tingting is not breathing. I think the pub is shaking a little." The demon said after another sip of wine.


    "Hehe, if you dare to say this to Tingting again tomorrow, I''m sure she can beat you and make the tavern shake." The devil said with a smile.


    "Ah, listen to you say so, I almost forgot Tingting that hot temper, also don''t know Cloud Star is how to deal with her." After the love demon kisses the proprietress in the mouth bosom, then goes on to say: "or my small nine tail gentle virtuous, everybody loves."


    "Ha ha, just your mouth is sweet." "I think you can say this to every girl sitting in your arms," she said


    "Not necessarily." After shaking his head, he poured another glass of wine, while the heart demon laughed and said, "yes, just like Tingting, I remember you used to tease her."


    "Yes, this little girl is pretty good-looking, but now it''s cheap for outsiders. I''ve been beaten by her before." Love demon some regret said.


    "No way, Yunxing is a talented elite in her eyes, and you are a big lecher in her eyes." The heart demon waved his hand and said.


    "Ha ha, it is." After the love demon laughed, he went on to say: "but this cloud star is also very powerful, just about to kill me."


    "Well, he has a strong heart, and he can recover immediately when the woman blocks your sword for you." The heart demon nodded and said.


    "Yes, it''s up to you to save your life at the critical moment." After kissing the boss''s mother''s mouth, he went on to say, "remember to prepare two sets of new clothes for the upstairs tomorrow morning."


    ...


    the next morning -


    the sun shone through the paper window on the second floor of the tavern. It not only saw the broken clothes all over the floor, but also saw a pair of beautiful women hugging each other on the bed.


    "Well? Tingting? " When Yunxing opened her eyes, she saw Dugu Tingting, who was naked in her arms. Suddenly, she was shocked.


    "Yunxing, you are awake." After feeling the action of Yunxing, Dugu Tingting opens her eyes.


    "This... Last night... We?" Yunxing instantly recalled the scene of the fierce "battle" last night, but he felt that it was not so real, just like a dream. However, he realized that things had indeed happened.


    "Yes, you won''t forget it after one night, will you?" Dugu Tingting hung Yunxing''s neck and pursed her small mouth.


    "This..." Yunxing looked at Tingting in front of her as if she had changed her personality. However, after thinking about it, she still hugged her and said, "no, I just suddenly see that you are not used to it."


    "Is it? Don''t you men all like lovely and coquettish women? " Dugu Tingting asked.


    "Well, I still like the way you are." Cloud Star some embarrassed reply way.


    "All right." After Dugu Tingting ordered, she opened the quilt and was ready to get out of bed. However, she thought that she had been cheated by the love demon again, because yesterday, love demon told her that men like lovely and coquettish women.


    "Ah A cry of surprise suddenly interrupted the cloud star in a daze on the bed.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Cloud Star saw Dugu Tingting suddenly sat on the bed, then quickly asked.


    "I... that... Pain, you... Last night... Too... Too fierce..." Dugu Tingting was very embarrassed to reply, and Yunxing also saw the bloodstain like little Safflower on the bed sheet, and then immediately blushed.


    "I''ll... Help you up." After the scene was silent for a while, Yunxing helped Dugu Tingting up. Then he realized that he and the other party were naked after seeing the broken clothes on the ground.


    After they had dressed all the broken clothes on the ground, Yunxing helped Dugu Tingting to go out. However, after they opened the door, they found two sets of new clothes on the ground, which were supported by wine and vegetable tray.


    After a very embarrassed look at each other, they picked up the new clothes and went back to the room to change again.


    "Good morning, you two! How did you sleep last night The owner''s wife downstairs of the tavern saw Cloud Star holding Dugu Tingting down, then she said hello with a smile.


    "OK..." Cloud Star and Dugu Tingting are very embarrassed to reply, then go to the pub.


    ...


    three days later, Hezhou County --


    "hard work, you godstick." The lion Princess patted Wu Shenkun on the shoulder and said.


    After the demon girl Qing''er was designed by the lion princess to hang upside down in the hall of the abandoned house, Wu Shenkun and other disciples of the Sanqing school stayed there waiting for her to be eaten back.


    "Is the lion Princess going After dealing with the Witch and the insects in her body, Wu Shenkun returned to Hezhou County, where she happened to see the lion princess who was about to leave."Yes." After the lion Princess nodded, she went on to ask, "have you dealt with all the things in the dark way?"


    "Xia houkun has already explained everything, but it seems that he really does not know about the missing people in the county. Therefore, it took us a long time to find those who survived from a secret room in the dark road." Wu Shenkun replied.


    "Fortunately, you are here in time, otherwise the rest of us will go to sacrifice the witch." Liu Fa came up from behind Wu Shenkun and said, "at that time, I saw with my own eyes how the blood worms in that witch''s body came out to eat people''s blood essence. It was so cruel that I directly tortured people to death."


    "You don''t mean to say that! You are so scared, but you all recruit, also confessed that young Xia Zhang is a disciple of Shushan mountain! " Another Sanqing school disciple behind Wu Shenkun pointed to Liu Fa and said scornfully.


    "I... I have no way, who knows that the devil people are not only very cunning, but also very vicious, he... He actually in front of me will... Zhang Junxiao younger martial brother as a sacrifice to the witch, so... That''s why I just... Wuwu..." Liu Fa said half helplessly, but tried to stop talking, and finally cried.


    "Oh! It''s no use talking about it. Take those dead fellows back to Sanqing mountain and bury them. " Wu Shenkun sighed.


    "Let''s be patient." After patting Wu Shenkun on the shoulder again, the lion Princess asked again, "by the way, what about their use of living people to test medicine?"


    "Xia houkun said that the list of herbs and the people who made the medicine were brought by the Lord of Xiahou, and the prisoners who died were also bought from the government. Therefore, I think it is the demons who used this to buy the magistrate of Hezhou County in order to prevent him from tracking down the missing people in the county." Wu Shenkun replied.


    "I guess so. Anyway, the Lord of Xiahou and the demons are dead." The lion Princess nodded and said, and also remembered Zhang Tianshi''s previous statement that the Xiahou villa master had said before his death that the demons wanted them to test medicine with living people was also a conspiracy.


    "Princess lion, my martial uncle, they are still waiting for me, so I''ll leave first and see you later." Wu Shenkun said to the lion princess.


    "Well, I''ll invite you to the brothel next time." After patting Wu Shenkun on the shoulder, the lion Princess continued to walk forward, but Wu Shenkun suddenly seemed to be struck by thunder and was stunned.


    Then the lion Princess walked all the way to the gate of the county seat with a smile. Suddenly, she heard someone yelling after her, "master.".


    "Xiao Yu..." the lion Princess turned around and saw Marquis Yu of Xia coming forward and asking, "master... Are you going to leave now?"


    "Yes, after the master has left, you should practice what she has taught you these days." She touched Xia Hou Yu''s head with a smile.


    "Master, I can''t bear you to leave. Now my brother is taken away by the government, and my father is gone. I''m the only one left." Xia Hou Yu said very reluctantly, and her eyes turned red.


    "Xiaoyu, you should learn to be independent and strong. Now the whole Xiahou mansion depends on you." The lion princess took Xia Hou Yu''s little hand and then went on to say, "I''ll definitely come back to see you when I have a chance. I won''t let you empty handed again."


    "Well! I''m sure I''ll be good at double swords. " After Xia Hou Yu ordered, she went on to say, "master, I will miss you!"


    "Well, I''ll miss you, too." After wiping away the tears from Xia Hou Yu, she waved and turned away.


    "Do you miss me too..." after she walked out of the gate of the county, she thought of Zhang Tianshi, and her eyes turned red. But she thought of something and took out a bag from her luggage.


    When Zhang Tianshi said goodbye to the lion princess, the little white tiger secretly gave it to the lion princess. When she said that she wanted them, she would open the brocade bag and have a look. At that time, the lion princess was in a complicated situation due to separation, so she didn''t pay much attention to the brocade bag, so she just remembered the appearance of Xia Hou Yu.


    Then the lion Princess opened the bag and found a piece of paper inside, and there was a poem on the paper:


    rain today


    the cold river is hot. Three cycles of years


    the wind and rain break through in the long evening


    the wind and drizzle are not moved. The fish are continuous and graceful


    love is deep


    love is at will Death and separation


    clouds and snow flying in Xixi


    looking back and smiling


    the moon sees the bright light


    calm after listening to the rain


    reminiscence and regret


    mutual meaning and close separation


    tianshiyi. Tianshiyi. Tianshiyi. Tianshiyi


    silent thinking and parting


    "wow... No wonder sister tiger needs to add" men " The lion princess looked at the poem written by Zhang Tianshi, and instantly mixed feelings. Although she did not fully understand the meaning of the poem, she could feel the heart expressed in the poem....


    "sister tiger, have you seen my piece of paper with writing Walking on the road, Zhang Tianshi suddenly realized that something was gone, and asked the little white tiger.

 Chapter 129

    "I didn''t see it." The little white tiger shook his head and replied, but in fact it had already put the paper into the brocade bag and secretly handed it to the lion princess.


    "That''s strange. Why not?" Zhang Tianshi scratched his head with a gloomy face, but little white tiger asked directly, "what''s written on it? Is it important? "


    "Well, it''s nothing. You don''t understand it." Zhang Tianshi said with some embarrassment, then continued to walk forward.


    ...


    more than a month later -


    at this time, it was early spring, the temperature rose gradually, and everything on the earth revived after spring, and one bud after another squeezed out of the soil to welcome the arrival of spring rain. At this time, Zhang Tianshi and little white tiger had already returned to the foot of Shushan mountain. Seeing the grass growing all around and the Orioles flying and silk tapestry brushing the embankment, they knew that the new year would start again.


    "Let''s go." After everything was ready, Zhang Tianshi took the little white tiger that had been disguised on the mountain.


    "Wow! Zhang Tianshi is back! "


    "He''s Zhang Tianshi, who tied with Yunxing!"


    "It''s a pity Yunxing has defected now."


    ...


    because Zhang Tianshi had made great achievements in the martial arts examination meeting, he was inevitably discussed by other disciples of Shushan on his way up the mountain. However, he still took little white tiger to the kitchen of Shushan and walked quickly.


    "Tianshi, you are back at last!" Ren Yifan in the kitchen of Shushan rushed to see Zhang Tianshi back.


    "Well, are the others all right? Has elder martial sister Fang''s poison gone? " Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Everyone else is OK, but elder martial sister Fang has not only recovered, but also reached the sword star realm." Ren Yifan replied.


    "So fast Zhang Tianshi was a little surprised, because in his subconscious, he thought that Fang Weixue, who was seriously poisoned, was basically unable to practice and improve his realm.


    "Yes! After she came back to poison, she broke through in a few days. Even the leaders were a little surprised Ren Yifan looked around, then lowered his voice and said, "but I think this is probably related to the grass you gave to elder martial sister Fang on Zhonghuan island. Even senior sister Fang herself also said that to us, so...


    " so what? You don''t want one, do you? It''s a pity that I was so toxic to elder martial sister Fang at that time. " Zhang Tianshi spread out his hands and said.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have that grass. You must have got other good things on Zhonghuan Island, right? Take it out and share it quickly, so that I can reach the sword star realm as soon as possible. " Ren Yifan asked.


    "This... Always, it''s better to improve the realm by yourself. If you rely on external forces, you will regret it sooner or later." Zhang Tianshi patted Ren Yifan on the shoulder and said some tangled.


    Although Zhang Tianshi got other things on Zhonghuan Island, the reincarnation flower has already saved the lion princess, and dragon scale can''t improve his cultivation. So he advised Ren Yifan to be down-to-earth.


    "Goshi, you can''t do it. You''ve been promoted so much that you won''t help me." Ren Yifan said with a bitter face, but Zhang Tianshi said with tears and laughter: "I also want to help you, but I also practice like this step by step. Besides, I have not reached the sword star realm."


    "This... I don''t care. You can win even the masked people who are basically in the sword state. You must have sneaked to the sword star state. I guess you always deliberately hide the realm and pretend to be low-key. Otherwise, how could your previous swordsman draw with Yunxing in Jianxing state?" Ren Yifan some wayward said.


    "Believe it or not, but when you talk about Yunxing, I remember. When I went to Shushan, I heard what they said about Yunxing mutiny? What''s going on? " Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "It''s Yunxing who has joined the demons. The news comes from the capital. It is said that Yunxing was rescued by the demons when he brutally killed his mother and daughter in the capital, and then was arrested and executed." Ren Yifan waved his hand and replied, but Zhang Tianshi frowned and said, "this... Is incredible. I don''t think Yunxing is such a person."


    "I don''t believe it, but that''s the truth. I heard that even the God swordsman wrote to the leader and told them about it." Ren Yifan looked at Zhang Tianshi with a straight face and thought deeply. Then he went on to say, "there is another thing you don''t know, I''m afraid? Chen Hui is dead! "


    "What! Chen Hui is dead? When did you die? How did you die? " Zhang Tianshi was shocked at the moment, but Ren Yifan patted Zhang Tianshi on the shoulder and put his index finger in front of his mouth. After making a "quiet" gesture, he said in a low voice: "we died on the night when we started from Shushan to the capital city. We were killed by the demons."


    "Killed by the demons? What''s going on? " Zhang Tianshi was very puzzled and then asked.


    "I heard that it was that night that Shangguan Li took Chen Hui and they went to the forest in front of the forbidden area in Shushan, and the people of the demons also went secretly. When they met, Chen Hui was killed by the demons." After Ren Yifan answered, he said in a somewhat tangled way, "but do you know why Shangguan Li took Chen Hui and them there? It''s because of you"Because of me?" Zhang Tianshi was shocked again in an instant, but soon he also thought of your going to the forbidden area of Shushan.


    "Yes, the leader asked Shangguan Li why he wanted to take Chen Hui and them. Shangguan Li replied that you went there almost every night. Therefore, he suspected that you were weird and took Chen Hui to them. However, he did not expect to meet the demons, so... Shangguan Li suspects that you have something to do with the demons." Ren Yifan some tangled reply way.


    "This..." after Zhang Tianshi let Yifan answer, he immediately felt that there were many doubts about this matter.


    First of all, Zhang Tianshi wondered why as soon as he left the front foot, they all ran to the forest together, and there were demons among them, so Zhang felt that he was probably being followed or monitored.


    "So now that you are back, just stay in the kitchen. The forest where you cut firewood has been designated as a forbidden area. Not only are no disciples allowed to enter, but also the leader has specially sent someone to guard it." Ren Yifan said.


    "This... Specially sent someone to guard... That tiger sister... Eh?" Zhang Tianshi had planned to go to the forbidden area of Shushan to see the black dragon and throw sister tiger into the forbidden area. However, he now seems to think that he can''t do it, because he thinks that not only the forest has been guarded, but also he is expected to be followed or monitored. Then he subconsciously looks at his side and finds that the little white tiger is missing.


    Then, when Zhang Tianshi was about to start looking for the little white tiger, he heard a voice coming from behind him, "I didn''t expect you would dare to come back.".


    "Senior brother Shangguan, why don''t I dare to come back?" Zhang Tianshi turned around and saw Shangguan Li with a group of people coming. Then Shangguan Li also came to Zhang Tianshi and said, "go, my father, they have been waiting for you for a long time."


    , this is what happened in the Shuqing temple Zhang Tianshi told the leader of Shushan about Hezhou county.


    "It''s a living trial again." Shushan leader touched his beard and said thoughtfully.


    "Again?" When Zhang Tianshi heard the headmaster say "you", he felt that it was not easy for a living man to test the medicine. However, the leader then asked Zhang Tianshi, "before you go to the martial arts test meeting in Beijing, other disciples often see you go to the woods in front of the forbidden area of Shushan every night. Is that true?"


    "It''s true." Zhang Tianshi replied calmly.


    "What do you do there at night? It''s not going to cut firewood, is it? Or did you go to the forbidden area in Shushan? " The leader then asked.


    "Practice sword!" Zhang Tianshi was still very calm to spit out two words, but Shushan leader and two elders could not help but frown.


    "Well, you go down and have a rest first." After the leader nodded, he waved his hand, and Zhang Tianshi said goodbye.


    "Dad! So... Let him go? " Shangguan Li asked the leader of Shushan very reluctantly.


    "Li''er, it should be just a coincidence. At present, there is no evidence to prove that Zhang Tianshi is in collusion with the demons, so you''d better stop investigating this matter and go on." The leader replied with some warm anger.


    "OK..." Shangguan Li said helplessly, but his heart did not give up on this, and then he turned away.


    "What do you think?" The leader of Shushan asked the two elders around him.


    "Although they said they didn''t find the clue of Yuyang sword on Zhonghuan Island, I think this poem must be an adventure." The elder Wang Shoufeng touched his beard and replied.


    (Ye Huaqing and others didn''t tell us about meeting the black dragon)


    "I feel the same way. Wei Xue said that they separated from Zhang Tianshi when they were on Zhonghuan Island, and Zhang Tianshi later gave her a piece of grass that could not only suppress the poison, but also help improve her cultivation." Chen Bingyu also nodded and replied.


    "Well, this boy is not easy! I just saw that he was not only determined, but also vaguely exuded a sense of boldness and fortitude, so I was convinced that he must have nothing to do with the demons. " Shushan leader also nodded and said, and his look also revealed a trace of comfort.


    ...


    in a mysterious place -


    "my Lord! The boy with the broken sword has returned to Shushan! " The leader of the man in black clasped his fist at the mysterious man in the red robe.


    "Well, keep watching." The mysterious man still said with his back to the leader of the man in black.


    "My Lord, my subordinates are incompetent. I have laid a trap in Donglin town before, but I never thought they didn''t come back from Donglin town." The leader in Black said with shame.


    "Well, even the ghosts and Demons sent by the demon king have returned empty handed. Therefore, the most important thing now is to help the demon lord complete the" mending the devil "plan." Said the mysterious man.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that He Zhou county''s prescription is about to be completed, but I didn''t expect that the boy would make a failure." The leader of the man in black sighed.


    "In the end, it''s still the devil''s side that is too careless, but other places have made progress." Said the mysterious man.

 Chapter 130

    Shushan kitchen --


    "what! You have also encountered the demons trying medicine with living people? " Ren Yifan, after listening to Zhang Tianshi''s account of what happened in Hezhou County, was very surprised to ask.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Tianshi was confused by Ren Yifan''s reaction.


    Didn''t you hear that you were on the way? Now there are many places in the Terran territory where people are testing medicine. The leader has sent elder martial brother and elder martial sister Fang to investigate Ren Yifan replied.


    "That''s why..." Zhang Tianshi said thoughtfully, and also recalled the previous reaction of Shushan leader in Taiqing hall. However, he did not expect that the living man''s drug test was so serious.


    "Well, Tianshi, I''m going to tell you something important now." Ren Yifan said seriously.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Tianshi looks at Ren Yifan''s expression and has some bad premonition.


    "There''s hope for me... And Xiaolan!" Ren Yifan suddenly yelled, and his expression became a surprise. At the same time, Zhang Tianshi almost jumped up.


    "Ha ha..." Zhang Tianshi immediately sneered and rolled a white eye to Ren Yifan. However, Ren Yifan still said happily: "now as long as I can reach the sword star realm, then Xiaolan will be with me."


    "This... Is not together yet... As for so excited..." Zhang Tianshi said without anger, but Ren Yifan immediately became a little sad and said: "you don''t know how difficult I am! All the way from Zhonghuan island to Shushan mountain, I took xiaolangei as my careful liver. I was afraid that she would be hurt a little bit. Therefore, until now, I have only a little chance. "


    "So that''s why you are so anxious to get to sword star state?" Zhang Tianshi knew why.


    "What about that? So you have to help me now Ren Yifan replied.


    "Er... I''ve said that I have nothing to help me improve my cultivation. If you don''t believe me, I''ll search for it." After Zhang Tianshi said something, he patted Ren Yifan on the shoulder and said, "if you want me to practice with me, I can still help you."


    "This... You really don''t?" Ren Yifan asked, and his expression became very tangled.


    "No Zhang Tianshi spread out his hands and said, then turned to leave.


    After Zhang Tianshi returned to his room, he found the little white tiger sitting on his bed and gnawing corn.


    "Where have you been, sister tiger? Don''t you know this is Shu mountain? What if it''s found out? " Zhang Tianshi is helpless to ask small white tiger, and also feel that asked is also white.


    "I went to see Xiaohei, and when I was hungry, I went to the kitchen to find something to eat." The little white tiger gnawed a corn and did not raise his head to reply.


    "Did you go to Shushan forbidden area? Isn''t it guarded? You haven''t been found out, have you? " Zhang Tianshi was shocked and then asked.


    "That''s right. As soon as you come back, you''ll keep talking with that person. So when I''m hungry, I''ll go to the kitchen to find food, and then I''ll go to Xiaohei. Those people outside the woods are just like wood. I''ll go in at will." The little white tiger replied, and also will chew the corn stick to hand is a throw.


    "What did you say?" Zhang Tianshi continued to ask.


    "It''s nothing. I just told it about the things on the road." After clapping his hands, the little white tiger went to the table and poured a bowl of water, and then said, "by the way, Xiaohei asked me to tell you not to look for him in the near future. He also reminded you to remember to practice Yuyang sword."


    "All right." Zhang Tianshi nodded, and looked at the little white tiger throwing corn sticks and pouring water to drink behavior is also a little gratified.


    At this time, Zhang Tianshi felt that little white tiger''s behavior had become more and more like a normal person. He also remembered that when the little white tiger ate corn for the first time, he would not let go of the corn stick. He drank water directly with a kettle, and even ate with his hands.


    Late at night -


    because he didn''t have to practice sword in the forbidden area of Shushan, Zhang Tianshi had to sneak into the backyard of the kitchen in the dead of night to practice Yuyang sword. Although he could easily escape the guard of the forest behind the mountain and enter the forbidden area of Shushan, he was still afraid of being seen or followed by someone with a heart, and even the black dragon in the forbidden area of Shushan had also reminded him Zhang Tianshi, don''t come.


    At this time, Zhang Tianshi was practicing the second form of Yuyang sword technique, and he was already familiar with the first one. However, he also remembered that black dragon had said that this second form could only be practiced after reaching the sword star realm. He felt that he was basically in the stage of sword defense, and he did not understand the power of the five elements, and the flying of the imperial sword was only used once by chance.


    Zhang Tianshi also remembered that he had practiced the second form of Yuyang sword before going to the martial arts test meeting in Beijing, but all of them failed. Therefore, he did not know why he was able to use the second form. When he used the second form for the first time in the face of the ghost King, he used it like a hot head and an impulse.


    Under the moonlight, Zhang Tianshi kept waving his broken sword, and then only a burst of breath fluctuated. I don''t know how long he practiced. Suddenly, he heard a slight footstep sound around him. Although the slight footstep sound is like the sound of mosquitoes flying in the ears of ordinary people and can be ignored, it is still in Zhang Tianshi''s ears It''s a warning that someone is going to sneak in from behind."Whew!" A dark shadow instantly rushed to Zhang Tianshi''s back, and Zhang Tianshi, who had been prepared for it, immediately turned around to avoid the attack.


    Zhang Tianshi immediately put the broken sword on the other side''s shoulder after two moves.


    "My God! I can''t even take your three moves now... "Ren Yifan said with shame and reluctance.


    "This..." the speechless Zhang Tianshi took back the broken sword, then patted Ren Yifan on the shoulder and comforted him: "Yifan, you... Don''t be discouraged, one day you will... Will be very strong!"


    "Ha ha..." Ren Yifan had to sneer at Zhang Tianshi''s consolation, but then he went on to ask, "did you just practice Shu mountain sword?"


    "That''s right..." Zhang Tianshi replied with some tangle.


    "Can you... Teach me? I think you used this sword technique to deal with the masked man when you were in Zhonghuan island Ren Yifan also has some entanglement, then asked.


    "I''m sorry Yifan, I promised others that this sword technique can''t be spread out." Zhang Tianshi shook his head and replied in a tangled way.


    "OK..." Ren Yifan was very lost and bowed his head, but Zhang Tianshi immediately patted Ren Yifan''s arm and said, "well... Although I can''t spread it out, but... If you peek on the side, then I don''t know!"


    "Really?" Ren Yifan instantly excited to call, but Zhang Tianshi also quickly made a "quiet" gesture.


    "You must keep it a secret! Even if it''s your little Lan Lan, you can''t spread it out! " Zhang Tianshi whispered, and Ren Yifan covered his mouth and fiercely nodded his head twice.


    Zhang Tianshi doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong to let Ren Yifan "steal" this Yuyang sword technique, but he also doesn''t want to see his good brother "dumped" by himself, and finally become a man of two worlds with himself.


    More than three months later --


    "OK, let''s get here today." Zhang Tianshi and Ren Yifan fought more than 100 moves, then retreated to one side and said.


    "Tianshi, your swordsmanship is really wonderful, but I still think the effect I use is far from yours." Ren Yifan took back the green cloud sword, then looked at his own sword, and some doubts said, "is this set of sword techniques to match the broken sword?".


    "You don''t want to break the blade of Qingyun sword, do you?" Zhang Tianshi looked at Ren Yifan''s appearance with tears and laughter, and felt that he was about to break the sword''s edge. Then Zhang Tianshi went on to say, "your achievements are very good now. You''ve just had more than a hundred moves with me."


    Although Zhang Tianshi let off water when he was fighting, Ren Yifan''s sword skill strength was really improved by leaps and bounds. After all, one was guided by the black dragon''s sword score, and the other was just watching and learning from the side, so the final result was incomparable.


    "Yes, maybe Xiaolan can''t compare with me already!" Ren Yifan, a little excited, put away the green cloud sword, then turned and left. However, he did not take two steps before he suddenly opened his mouth and said, "but I still have to find an ordinary broken sword to try."


    "Ha ha..." looking at Ren Yifan''s back, Zhang Tianshi smiles and shakes his head, then begins to practice the second move of Yuyang sword.


    Over the past three months, as long as Ren Yifan was on the side, he practiced the first form; otherwise, he practiced the second form. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi has become proficient in both the first and the second forms.


    The next day, the Taiqing palace in Shushan --


    "recently, it has been reported that there are a large number of demon people living near Yuezhou City, and ye Huaqing and Fang Weixue have other things to do, so I will send you three people to investigate the situation. If there is any major discovery, report it in time and do not act arbitrarily." Shushan leader said seriously.


    Early in the morning, Zhang Tianshi, Ren Yifan and Yin Chenglan were summoned to the Taiqing palace. After receiving the news from the disciples of Shushan near Yuezhou City, the leader of Shushan mountain consulted with two other elders and decided to let them go to Yuezhou city.


    "Yes! Remember Zhang Tianshi and Ren Yifan and Yin Chenglan hold hands at the same time.


    "Well, then you can set out and be safe!" Shushan leader said.


    "Farewell, disciple." After Zhang Tianshi and Ren Yifan and Yin Chenglan clasped hands, they turned and left.


    "Elder martial brother, now the demons are more and more blatant." Chen Bingyu said to the leader.


    "Yes, I''m afraid there will be a new catastrophe soon." Shushan leader touched his beard and said thoughtfully.

 Chapter 131

    "Tiger sister, tiger sister, get up!" When Zhang Tianshi returned to his room, he found that little white tiger was still sleeping in bed.


    "Well? What''s up? Have you eaten yet The sleepy little white tiger sat up and rubbed his eyes.


    "I''m going out of Shushan." After touching the head of a naive little white tiger, Zhang Tianshi began to pack his bags and asked, "so are you staying here? Or go to Shushan forbidden area to find your little black? "


    "Well, I''m not. Of course I''m going with you." The Little White Tiger stood up to reply, but Zhang Tianshi pinched his small face and said, "Oh! This time, the reaction is very fast and has made a lot of progress. "


    "That is!" The little white tiger directly raised his head and put on a very amazing appearance.


    After Zhang Tianshi packed up his luggage, he began to go down the mountain with the disguised little white tiger. However, he encountered a very difficult thing on the road.


    "Elder Wang!" When Zhang Tianshi was about to enter the main road of Shushan from the branch road to the kitchen of Shushan, he just saw elder Wang Shoufeng coming face to face.


    In case Zhang Tianhu was a little boy, it would be better for him to ask him directly when he was a little boy.


    "Elder Wang." Zhang Tianshi quickly tangled for a while, then still went up to Wang Shoufeng elder to say hello, and also to small white tiger made a wink.


    "Elder Wang." A sudden sound almost didn''t startle Zhang Tianshi. Then he turned his head and saw little white tiger learning to say hello to elder Wang Shoufeng.


    "Zhang Tianshi. Be careful on the way." Wang Shoufeng smiles and nods to Zhang Tianshi and little white tiger, and then goes on to the kitchen in Shushan.


    "Yes, thank you very much." Zhang Tianshi, who was already sweating, pretended to be calm and said to the elder Wang Shoufeng''s back. After that, he quickly grabbed the little white tiger and ran down the mountain.


    "Sister tiger! You want to scare me to death, don''t you? " Zhang Tianshi asked the little white tiger as he ran and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "What''s the matter?" The little white tiger asked with a puzzled face.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t I just wink at you to stop talking Zhang Tianshi asked again, and looked at the little white tiger''s expression as if he did not know what he had just experienced.


    "Well, what do you mean? I thought you wanted me to imitate you and pretend to be a disciple of Shushan. " The little white tiger tilted his head and replied, and Zhang Tianshi had to sigh and shake and go down the mountain.


    "Tianshi, you are here at last! Cheng LAN and I have been waiting for you for a long time! " Ren Yifan, who was waiting at the appointed place, saw Zhang Tianshi with a little white tiger and said to him.


    "Well, are you all so fast?" Zhang Tianshi thinks that his speed has been very fast, and he even walked and ran when he just went down the mountain.


    "That''s right. Cheng LAN and I don''t have a family like you." Ren Yifan said with a slightly bad smile.


    "Cough... Elder brother Zhang, we''d better hurry to start." Yin Chenglan said, and for Ren Yifan this mouth a "Cheng Lan" and expressed very embarrassed.


    "Good." Zhang Tianshi nodded, then continued to move forward, and also noticed that Ren Yifan and Yin Chenglan''s relationship is very unusual.


    ...


    the demon Kingdom -


    at this time, Yunxing and Dugu Tingting have already arrived at the boundary of the demon clan, and Yunxing has been inseparable from Dugu Tingting since that night in the pub.


    Yunxing had already taken the magic mirror and secretly found some ordinary people to do experiments before he came to the demon kingdom. However, the final result also showed that he was indeed a demon, so he gradually accepted the fact that he was a demon.


    Compared with the prosperity of the Terrans, the demons are very depressed. Not only the houses and streets are built of loess, but also all around are yellow. The Terrans have four seasons: spring, summer, autumn and winter, while the demons have only summer and winter. Summer is very hot, winter is very cold, and the climate is not suitable for living. The small amount of rainfall is also a headache for the demons. Coupled with geological reasons, the output of grain is very small. Therefore, the demon king spends a lot of money on grain purchase every year.


    "Cloud Star!" Dugu Tingting still appears in front of Yunxing with a basket.


    "Tingting, you''re here." Facing the appearance of Dugu Tingting, Yunxing still smiles.


    "Come on After Dugu Tingting opened the basket, there were still steamed bread, corn and other things in it, and Yunxing also picked up a steamed bread, then tore half of it and handed it to Dugu Tingting.


    "Are you still used to living here?" Dugu Tingting bit the steamed bread and asked.


    "Almost..." Cloud Star also bit a steamed bread to reply a way."It''s almost the same. I think you''re a lot worse. There''s no wine, no meat, and the environment is very bad. You''ve been in the Terran for so long, and you can''t adapt to it for a while." Dugu Tingting broke off a small piece of steamed bread and stuffed it into Yunxing''s mouth. Then she said, "but you should be able to understand our difficulties now."


    "Well, during this period, I also saw that the people of the demons were living very hard." Cloud Star gently hugged Dugu Tingting, and then said: "but as long as you are by my side, I''m not afraid of any hardship."


    "Hum! It''s a good mouth After Dugu Tingting Jiao blushed and snorted, she pushed aside Yunxing and said, "I''m going to visit Yuezhou city."


    "Are you going to Yuezhou city?" Yunxing remembers that Yuezhou city is a city close to the border of Warcraft and Warcraft.


    "Yes, I think you''re bored, so I''m going to take you out to play." Dugu Tingting nodded and replied.


    "Hehe, I think you want to go out and play." Yunxing said with a smile on the surface, but he really wanted to leave the place where "birds don''t shit".


    More than a month later -


    "what! Miss Yin, your home is in Yuezhou city! " Zhang Tianshi was very surprised to say.


    Yuezhou city is a city with a large population at the junction of the three ethnic groups. The city is rich in products and convenient in transportation, so there are many outsiders in the city.


    After seeing Yuezhou City, Zhang Tianshi and others began to discuss accommodation and information, but Yin Chenglan directly indicated that they could live in her home.


    "Yes, my family is very big. You can all rest assured to live here." Yin Chenglan nodded and said.


    "Well, let''s go to the city before dark." Ren Yifan said, then strode forward, and also showed a look of elation, as if in a hurry to see his father-in-law mother-in-law in the city.


    The sky slowly darkened, but Zhang Tianshi and others entered Yuezhou city before it was completely dark.


    For Zhang Tianshi, who has been to the capital, the prosperity of Yuezhou city has not stimulated him, a young man from the countryside, but the crowd on the street at this time has attracted his attention.


    "At this time, there are so many people in the street!" Ren Yifan looked at the moon looming in the sky and looked at the crowd of people coming and going on the street, then he was very surprised and said.


    "The people here are not the same as the people in the Terran boundaries. Because this is a" business "city, most people do not have the habit of working at sunrise and resting at sunset, so they are doing business and making money from morning to night." Yin Chenglan pointed to a row of brightly lit shops and said.


    "So it is..." Zhang Tianshi said thoughtfully, then continued to follow Yin Chenglan forward.


    "My guest! Do you want to have a look at the excellent Dahongpao? "


    "Beauty! Korea''s Rouge powder! It''s out of stock! "


    "Big brother! The new painting of spring palace! Do you want a copy? "


    ...


    "Wow! The peddlers here are really enthusiastic Zhang Tianshi and others along the way almost every vendor will take the initiative to greet, and is also very enthusiastic, afraid that if you are not careful, you will not be able to do this business.


    However, Zhang Tianshi and others were still on their way, but they still couldn''t stop the little white tiger''s "eating" behavior. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi finally paid for three pieces of pancakes made by the orcs for Xiaobai Hu.


    Later, when they arrived at the southeast corner of Yuezhou City, they saw a huge "Yin mansion" appeared in front of them.


    Is this your family Zhang Tianshi thought that the Xiahou mansion he had seen in Hezhou county was big enough, but he didn''t expect that the Yin mansion was half as big as the Xiahou house.


    "Wow! It''s the lady back! Tell the master quickly After seeing and recognizing Yin Chenglan, a guard in front of Yin''s house jumped up with excitement and ran to the mansion immediately, shouting the same words all the time.


    "Er..." although Yin Chenglan had long guessed that it would be like this, she could not avoid a burst of embarrassment, and then she took Zhang Tianshi and others to the house.


    "Welcome the young lady back to the house!" Zhang Tianshi was startled by a sudden sound from many people at the same time. Then he went to the gate of Yin''s mansion and saw that there were about 50 or 60 people standing in two rows face to face from the gate of Yin''s residence to the inside of the mansion.


    "Wow At this time, Zhang Tianshi was not only surprised, but also surprised. He also realized that the voice just came from this group of people. At the same time, he did not expect that Yin Chenglan would go back to his home and the Yin family would make such a battle.


    "Daughter Just a few steps after Yin Chenglan entered the mansion, a middle-aged couple came out from the corridor beside the front yard and followed by a large number of servants. After seeing the middle-aged couple, Yin Chenglan was very happy to run forward and yelled: "Dad! Mothe

 Chapter 132

    Yin''s residence is absolutely gorgeous and magnificent. The front yard is at least one or two acres in size. There are countless rockery trees in the courtyard, and there is a small pond for fish cultivation. On the whole, it is no worse than the garden in the holy palace.


    "Father and mother, these three are my classmates in Shushan." After Yin Chenglan introduced the way to the middle-aged couple, Zhang Tianshi and Ren Yifan came to greet him with fists, and the little white tiger who received Zhang Tianshi''s eye also learned to say hello.


    "Come on, come on! Come on in, please! Come on in, please! Just like my own home With a smile, uncle Yin welcomed Zhang Tianshi and others into the hall, just like a relative. He was very enthusiastic, and let Zhang Tianshi and others see the "appearance" of businessmen.


    "Daughter, who are the future sons-in-law of our family? How is your family? " After Yin''s aunt pulled Yin Chenglan aside, she secretly pointed to Zhang Tianshi and Ren Yifan, who had already entered the lobby.


    "Mother! We... This time we have a mission in the body... "Yin Chenglan is very embarrassed to reply, and her small face is also instantly Jiao Hong up.


    "Oh! Yo! You look so red. Besides, it doesn''t affect me and your father to see my future son-in-law. " After pointing to Yin Chenglan''s red face, aunt Yin secretly pointed to Zhang Tianshi and said, "I guess it''s the tall one, isn''t it? That guy is much more handsome than your father was. You have a good eye. "


    "This... Is not..." Yin Chenglan is more embarrassed to say, although she is indeed Yin aunt to guess the heart, but this is just her wishful thinking.


    "No?" Aunt Yin frowned a little tangled and then put her eyes on Ren Yifan''s body.


    "Neither! We really have a mission! " Yin Chenglan found that her mother began to look at Ren Yifan again. She said it helplessly and ran into the hall immediately.


    ...


    "Tianshi, I don''t want to own one!" Little white tiger shook Zhang Tianshi''s arm and said.


    After Zhang Tianshi and others exchanged greetings with Yin''s family in the lobby for some time, uncle Yin asked the servant to take Zhang Tianshi and others to the guest room. However, Zhang Tianshi wanted little white tiger to live alone, but little white tiger did not agree.


    "Sister tiger, you can''t live with me now! So many people are watching from all over the house After touching the little white tiger''s head, Zhang Tianshi went on to say, "go to bed early. I''ll take you to eat delicious food in the street tomorrow."


    "OK..." little white tiger reluctantly nodded, and Zhang Tianshi went out and closed the door, then went to his room next door.


    In Yin Chenglan''s room --


    "daughter, you''re almost twenty years old. Other girls are like you, and they all take their children out of the street!" Aunt Yin said to Yin Chenglan, and her face also showed a look that she wanted to hold her grandson.


    "My daughter, it has been nearly four years since you went to Shushan! It''s rare to come back this time. In any case, we have to give the marriage first. " Uncle Yin said earnestly.


    "Father and mother! You are so anxious to marry me out Yin Chenglan said very tangled.


    "A man should be married, and a woman should be married. This has always been the case since ancient times." Uncle Yin said.


    "Yes, our daughter is so beautiful. The Zhao family and the Yang family often come to talk to your father." Aunt Yin also agreed.


    "Zhao family? Yang family? Hum! I think you''re all thinking about your own business. " Yin Chenglan turned her head and said.


    "Ah! The Zhao family and the Yang family are the same as our family. Both of them are good-looking talents. If you marry them, you will not suffer any loss. " After holding Yin Chenglan''s little hand, aunt Yin went on to say, "of course, you must agree. Your father and I will not play with your marriage affairs."


    "Yes, son and daughter, if you are not satisfied with Zhao Yang''s family, it''s OK for the other people to be the same family. As long as he is willing to come to our house as a son-in-law, it''s OK." Uncle Yin also agreed, but Yin Chenglan was a little angry and said, "you just want me to marry, right? Good! Then I''ll go and marry a beggar tomorrow


    "Ah! OK, OK. We''ll stop talking. We''ll stop talking. " When Aunt Yin saw that the situation was wrong, she immediately winked at Uncle Yin. When Uncle Yin received the look, he stood up and shook his sleeve and sighed: "it seems that we have to arrange a marriage for our son first."


    "Fashion? He''s only fifteen years old Yin Chenglan suddenly said to his father that he would arrange a marriage for his younger brother and was shocked instantly.


    "Well, I''m not too young to be 15 years old. I''m afraid I''ll have my own opinions if I''m a little older." Aunt Yin also sighed.


    "Yes, if Cheng Feng is still obedient, I will ask the matchmaker to find him a match tomorrow. Otherwise, if Cheng Feng doesn''t marry later, the Yin family will be ruined." Uncle Yin said, and his expression also revealed a trace of worry.


    "Well, ah! I remember it''s good to have a little daughter in the Yang family. You can go and talk to the master of the Yang family tomorrow. " Aunt Yin pulled uncle Yin''s sleeve and said."I''ve seen his little daughter, but I remember she''s only 11 or 12 years old this year. Is she too young?"


    "No, it won''t. If it''s a big deal, you can make a marriage first."


    "Yes, I''ll go and ask tomorrow."


    "Or the Wei family..."


    ...


    "OK! Father and mother, don''t "sing double vocals" in front of me. If it''s serious, I''ll meet the childe you arranged first. " Yin Chenglan said very tangled.


    "Children, it''s not that your mother and I want to be like this. We also sincerely hope you are happy." Uncle Yin said, and his face was tangled in an instant.


    "Yes, it''s not easy for me and your father." Said Aunt Yin, and her eyes turned red.


    "Father, mother, daughter is unfilial, daughter also knows that he is too willful, but..." Yin Chenglan looks at his father and mother''s present appearance is also very worried, and said half of the words also want to stop.


    "Silly daughter, you can be willful in me and your father. Your father and I will spoil you all our lives." Aunt Yin sat by Yin Chenglan''s side and said that she also wiped the tears from her face with her hands.


    "Mother Seeing this, Yin Chenglan hugged her directly, and her tears finally burst out. However, aunt Yin, who was holding Yin Chenglan in her right hand, secretly made a gesture to Uncle Yin with her left hand, and secretly laughed at her, as if to indicate the success of the plan.


    ...


    the next day -


    "well, Yifan and I are familiar with the situation about the previous city shopping." Zhang Tianshi said to Yin Chenglan.


    Early this morning, Yin Chenglan said that she would go outside the city to meet her master who had not entered Shushan mountain. Zhang Tianshi immediately remembered that Yin Chenglan''s army breaking sword technique was not learned by Shushan, so she also planned to take the little white tiger to the city to have a look.


    After they left Yin''s house, Ren Yifan walked all the way alone, and Zhang Tianshi also took the "food" of little white tiger to eat first.


    "Look, look! The best stinky tofu in the city


    "Tianshi, I want to eat that stinky tofu!" Zhang Tianshi and little white tiger just walked two blocks, little white tiger was attracted by a stinky tofu stall.


    "Sister Tiger... That tofu stinks... You eat it too?" Zhang Tianshi was very helpless about the little white tiger who had eaten all the way, and he was also disgusted with the smell of stinky tofu. However, the little white tiger sniffed his nose and said to Zhang Tianshi, "it''s very fragrant! It''s also delicious. "


    "Is it?" Zhang Tianshi looked at the little white tiger and said that he was "enjoying" when he smelled the smell. However, he still went to the stinky tofu stall according to his intention. After all, Zhang Tianshi came to inquire about the news, and these vendors were very familiar with the street news in the city. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi had heard a lot before.


    "Oh! You are from other places! Would you like to have my ancestral stinky tofu! If it''s not delicious, you don''t need money! " When the owner of the stinky tofu stall saw Zhang Tianshi coming with the little white tiger, he quickly reached out to greet him.


    "Have one." Zhang Tianshi saw pieces of black and stinky tofu in the pot, but still expressed disgust, even a little disgusting.


    "My guest, it must be the first time to see this stinky tofu, right? Although the stinky tofu smells bad and doesn''t look good, it''s absolutely delicious to eat The owner of the stinky tofu stall looked at Zhang Tianshi''s "dislike" expression, and then opened his mouth to explain.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen it, and I''ve come to Yuezhou city for the first time." Zhang Tianshi nodded and said.


    "Oh! My guest, you must have come for the auction? " The owner of the stinky tofu stall wrapped the stinky tofu with lotus leaves, then handed it to Zhang Tianshi and said, "please take it, my guest. It''s eight Wen."


    "Auction?" As soon as Zhang Tianshi heard these three words, he immediately remembered that Zhou Dezi once said that the soul leaf that made a Dai''s soul return was sold at the auction in Yuezhou city. However, when Zhang Tianshi took over the stinky tofu and reached out to pay for it, the owner of the stinky tofu stall waved his hand and said confidently, "Sir, please taste it first. If it''s not delicious, it''s absolutely not delicious No charge. "


    "This..." after opening the lotus leaf, Zhang Tianshi saw that the stinky tofu inside had been put on the "ingredient clothes". After picking up a bamboo stick beside the stinky tofu, Zhang took a deep breath and handed the lotus leaf wrapped with stinky tofu to little white tiger.


    "Wow! It''s delicious Little white tiger picked up a piece of stinky tofu and threw it into his mouth. Suddenly, he became more excited than eating braised chicken. Then Zhang Tianshi put the money on the noodles of stinky tofu stall and left quietly with little white tiger.

 Chapter 133

    "Tianshi, you can have one too!" After walking a few steps while eating, the little white tiger picked up the quick stinky tofu and put it in front of Zhang Tianshi.


    "This..." Zhang Tianshi stopped and looked at the stinky tofu in the little white tiger''s hand, just like a cake that had been put for a hundred years, and it was as if it had become black because of mildew. However, after seeing the innocent smile of little white tiger, Zhang Tianshi still laughed and stretched out his head to take a bite.


    At this time, if Ren Yifan let Zhang Tianshi eat the stinky tofu, he would certainly not eat it. No matter how much kind words Ren Yifan said, it would be useless. Because Zhang Tianshi knew Ren Yifan''s character well, so he would eat stinky tofu from little white tiger''s hand as a kind of trust to his relatives.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah! My stinky tofu


    When Zhang Tianshi was about to bite the stinky tofu, he suddenly found that the stinky tofu flew away, and it also flew to the face of a person not far away. However, Zhang Tianshi also realized that it was the little white tiger who was hit by people that caused the stinky tofu to fly away.


    "Tiger sister, are you ok?" Zhang Tianshi asked the little white tiger, but the little white tiger was staring at the lotus leaves on the ground and the stinky tofu that had not been eaten.


    "You pay for my stinky tofu!" The man who had just bumped into the little white tiger was caught by the little white tiger when he was ready to run. Zhang Tianshi was afraid of trouble and immediately comforted the little white tiger and said, "forget it, sister tiger. Let him go. I''ll buy you another one."


    "Stop!" A loud voice suddenly rang, and then Zhang Tianshi saw a man with a big body and strange clothes. A group of thugs behind him surrounded him and the little white tiger.


    "Orcs!" As soon as Zhang Tianshi looked at the clothing and hair color of the group of people, he realized that they were orcs. Then he looked at the man in little white tiger''s hand and found that this man was also orc, and seemed to be similar to the leopard beside the lion princess.


    "Did you lose this stinky tofu?" The burly man stretched out his hand and presented a piece of stinky tofu and asked Zhang Tianshi and Xiaobai Hu. Zhang Tianshi also remembered that the stinky tofu in little white tiger''s hands had actually flew to the man''s face, and realized that these people were going to chase the man in the hands of little white tiger.


    "I''m sorry, I lost it, just because I was hit by this man..." Zhang Tianshi took a step forward and apologized and explained. However, before speaking, the burly man reached out to stop Zhang Tianshi''s explanation, and said with a straight face: "it''s you who lost it. I don''t want to hear so many explanations from you."


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Tianshi asked without expression, and looked around the group of people.


    "I''ll give you two choices, or I''ll pay a thousand taels, or I''ll kneel in front of me and eat the stinky tofu on the ground." The burly man replied, and he threw the stinky tofu in his hand to the stinky tofu that the little white tiger had just been hit and thrown.


    "Tiger sister, let''s go." Zhang Tianshi didn''t pay attention to the burly man''s words, but took the little white tiger to the opposite direction, as if to turn a blind eye to the people around him.


    "Hey! Who allowed you to go! " A man who looked like a guard beside the burly man rushed directly to Zhang Tianshi and called out. He also pulled out the knife in his hand, and the people around him pulled out the knife one after another.


    Immediately, when Zhang Tianshi was ready to start, he suddenly listened to a woman''s voice not far away, "stop it.".


    Then people subconsciously looked at the sound source, and then saw a beautiful, tall and dressed young woman with several officers and soldiers came.


    "Master Huwei, what are you doing?" The young woman went up to the big man and asked.


    "Oh, isn''t this miss Zhuge Jing? What brings you here again Huwei asked back with a smile, but his eyes were very disdainful.


    "Master tiger, don''t be polite. What do you mean if you don''t stay in the tiger Orc tribe and come to my territory in Yuezhou city to bully our people?" After seeing Zhang Tianshi and little white tiger, Zhuge Jing asked Huwei again.


    "Hehe, Zhuge Jing, don''t think your father is the governor of Yuezhou City, and you can open your eyes and talk nonsense! Which eye of you saw me bullying? I''d like you to understand the matter before you come out and interfere. It''s our Orc business. " Huwei sneered and asked again.


    "You go and ask about it." After Zhuge Jing motioned to an officer and soldier nearby, the officer and soldier ran aside to find out the situation from the stall owner who sold umbrellas. However, Zhuge Jing still replied to Huwei with great air: "no matter what happened, it is our Zhuge family who will decide what happened in Yuezhou city!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" After hearing this, Huwei immediately burst into laughter, and other Orc people also laughed. But Zhuge Jing saw this and asked Huwei, "what are you laughing at? What''s funny? "


    "Ha ha, I laugh that you are too arrogant. Your father dare not say that Yuezhou city is his, but you dare to say it!" Huwei replied with a smile."You Zhuge Jing immediately became very ashamed and angry, and immediately pointed to Huwei, but she was still difficult to speak, because she realized that she had just been too arrogant, so she was afraid that she would cause unnecessary trouble to her father.


    "Tianshi, let''s go as soon as possible. I think that guy is really uncomfortable. I''m afraid that he can''t help but make trouble for you." Little white tiger pulled the corner of Zhang Tianshi''s coat and said, and also pointed to tiger power.


    "Oh! When have you been so good, sister tiger, do you know that you will not make trouble for me Zhang Tianshi touched the head of the little white tiger with a smile and was very pleased. He also felt that the little white tiger had really grown up a lot.


    Then Zhang Tianshi looked at the situation and it seemed that he could not solve it for a while and a half. Then he took the little white tiger and began to move on.


    "Hey! Who let you go The guard of Huwei, who had stopped Zhang Tianshi before, reached forward and tried to hold down Zhang Tianshi''s shoulder to stop him from moving forward. However, Zhang Tianshi directly reached out and grabbed his wrist and pulled him forward.


    "Ah The left hand of the guard was turned back to his back by Zhang Tianshi, so he cried out in pain. Then he turned fierce and stabbed Zhang Tianshi with his right hand knife. However, Zhang Tianshi kicked the knife away with one foot. Then the knife just passed through the legs of an orc who wanted to help and inserted it directly under the house on the road.


    "Stinky boy! Let me go now When Huwei saw that his guard was captured by Zhang Tianshi, he immediately pointed to him and yelled loudly. Meanwhile, the orcs around him also showed an appearance of being ready to do something.


    "Poof..." a very discordant laugh suddenly appeared in the scene of "outbreak". After listening to the whispers of a soldier who had been around to inquire about the situation, Zhuge Jing tried to resist the smile and said to Huwei: "master tiger, was it not a piece of stinky tofu? As for the compensation of 1000 liang? Besides, they didn''t mean to. "


    "I don''t care if he''s on purpose. If he doesn''t have money, he will kneel down in front of Laozi and eat the stinky tofu on the ground!" Huwei cried out, and he was very upset with Zhuge Jing''s smile that he was hit by stinky tofu. But Zhuge Jing also faded his smile and pointed at Huwei without expression and said, "don''t be so unreasonable and unreasonable here and bully people too much!"


    "Well, I''m reasonable, OK? And you, the boy, sprained my guard''s hand. How can I have to pay another thousand Liang for the treatment of injuries? " Huwei smiles at Zhang Tianshi, then points to the little white tiger with a slightly bad smile and says, "if you don''t have money to pay for it, leave the little girl beside you to pay off the debt."


    "Ah A heartache scream suddenly rang out, and Zhang Tianshi directly kicked off a leg bone of the guard in front of him, and then asked Huwei without expression: "how much do you want to pay now?"


    "You Huwei was shocked by Zhang Tianshi''s action.


    "How much do you want to pay for it?" Zhang Tianshi directly kicked another leg bone of the guard in front of him, but still asked without expression.


    "Ah! Ah At this time, the only sound left on the scene was the cry of pain of the guards curled up on the ground holding their knees. However, Hu Wei and others remained silent, even Zhuge Jing, who was just about to speak. However, they were not frightened by Zhang Tianshi''s actions, but by Zhang Tianshi''s voice, or the aura that made them feel momentary fear.


    "Tiger sister, let''s go." Zhang Tianshi grabbed the little white tiger and went out of the crowd. However, the orcs surrounding Zhang Tianshi and others did not even dare to stop him when they saw him passing by.


    However, the little white tiger seems to be shocked by Zhang Tianshi''s aura and looks embarrassed. Then, after following Zhang Tianshi for a long time, he asks him with some lingering fear: "what''s the matter with you, Tianshi?"? You were so scary just now


    This is the first time that the little white tiger has experienced the fear in Zhang Tianshi. It seems that he never thought that Zhang Tianshi would be so cold and cold to his obedient Zhang Tianshi. However, little white tiger did not know that Zhang Tianshi had already demonstrated it when he fought alone in the sword God state on Zhonghuan Island, and the power was much stronger than this time.


    "Well... It''s OK." Zhang Tianshi, who didn''t speak all the way, realized that something was wrong when he heard the little white tiger''s voice. Then he looked at the little white tiger''s tangled expression and gently held the little white tiger in his arms. He also gently stroked the long hair of the little white tiger and said, "I will take care of you all my life. No one can bully you."


    "Well." Although little white tiger didn''t quite understand the intention of Zhang Tianshi''s move, he felt an unprecedented warmth in his heart. Therefore, he nodded on Zhang Tianshi''s shoulder.

 Chapter 134

    At this time, Zhang Tianshi took the little white tiger all the way to Yin''s house. He was no longer in the mood to continue to listen to the news, and he did not want to meet the troublemakers again.


    "So many people?" When Zhang Tianshi came to the gate of Yin''s mansion, he saw two groups of people carrying boxes of things that looked very valuable.


    "Who are these people? Are you here to talk business with your master Zhang Tianshi looked at the two groups of people have come to the house, then went forward to guard at the door of the guard asked.


    "Report back to young Xia Zhang. They are from the Zhao and Yang families. They are here to propose marriage to our master." The guard replied to Zhang Tianshi.


    "So... Thank you." After Zhang Tianshi said thanks to the gate guard, he took the little white tiger and went on to the house.


    At this time, Zhang Tianshi had already guessed that nine out of ten people who wanted to propose a marriage was Yin Chenglan. When he got to the front of the hall, he saw that all the boxes containing silk, pearls and jade had been broken open, and there were even several boxes containing silver and gold.


    Seeing so many betrothal gifts, Zhang Tianshi''s heart was also touched. Then he saw the middle-aged couples in the lobby who were chatting with Uncle Yin and aunt Yin. After that, he secretly pinched a sweat for Ren Yifan who had not yet returned.


    Then Zhang Tianshi was about to take the little white tiger back to his room. Suddenly, a man came up to him and clasped his fist and said, "this must be young Xia Zhang from Shushan, right? In the lower Zhao Association, the second son of the Zhao family in Yuezhou City, I have heard a lot about young Xia Zhang. "


    "Do you... Know me?" Zhang Tianshi looked at the well-dressed man in front of him, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him. However, Zhang Tianshi had already guessed that the man named Zhao Xie was basically a person from the Zhao family who should be married.


    "Yes, I went to see the martial arts test meeting in Beijing last year, so I also saw the wonderful match between Zhang Shaoxia and Yunxing in the final battle." Zhao Xie nodded and replied.


    "This..." Zhang Tianshi some small shy said, and also did not expect that he actually had someone admirer.


    Then Zhang Tianshi and Zhao Xie exchanged greetings, and then continued to take the little white tiger to his guest room.


    In the lobby -


    at this time, uncle Yin and aunt Yin are chatting with each other. They sent someone to the two families last night to inform Yin Chenglan that Yin Chenglan was back, but they didn''t expect that the two families would come to propose marriage at the same time today, and Yin Chenglan happened to be out of the city, but he didn''t come back. Therefore, uncle Yin and aunt Yin were very entangled and embarrassed.


    Then Ren Yifan came back and learned that both the Zhao and Yang families had come to propose marriage. He was so surprised that he almost didn''t jump up. Looking at so many valuable betrothal gifts from Zhao and Yang families, he realized that he was just a poor boy in Shushan, and he still owed Zhang Tianshi a huge debt, which he was unable to repay.


    Then Ren Yifan went back to the guest room and saw that Zhang Tianshi had come back first, and then he began to exchange information with Zhang Tianshi.


    After some communication, they concluded that there were mainly four families in Yuezhou City, of which Yin Chenglan''s Yin family was one of them. Zhao family and Yang family were each of them. As for the last family, the Zhuge family was the residence of Yuezhou prefect.


    All the four families were business masters in Yuezhou city. All the money shops and pawnshops in the city were run by the Yin family. The Zhao family was specialized in grain business, while the Yang family was specialized in silk business. In addition, many weaving and dyeing workshops were opened in the city. As for Zhuge family, they were specialized in land business.


    After removing the unimportant news, there is a news that a large-scale auction will be held in Juyue building in more than half a month. As for the news about the demons, they have not yet found out.


    "Yifan, cheer up." Just at the time of exchanging news, Zhang Tianshi announced that the incumbent Yifan had always been weak. Therefore, he also guessed that Ren Yifan was obviously stimulated by the marriage promotion between Zhao and Yang.


    "Tianshi... Why is xiaolanlan''s home so big..." Ren Yifan was lying on the table at this time and had been struggling with the problem of "matching each other".


    "Er... It''s not as good as human... Besides, you also know that Miss Yin is not a person who values money..." Zhang Tianshi patted Ren Yifan on the shoulder and said calmly. However, she also remembered a word that Princess lion once said to herself when she was pretending to stay in Sanqing mountain - how can you raise me all my life! You can''t even afford your tiger sister!


    "I know Xiaolan is not that kind of person, but... But I''m afraid his parents are..." Ren Yifan said helplessly.


    "This..." Zhang Tianshi just wanted to say something, but he stopped because he didn''t know how to comfort Ren Yifan. After all, he didn''t know anything about it.


    However, Zhang Tianshi feels that the marriage of the big family is more troublesome. It does not mean that two people can be together because they like each other. It also requires the consent of the family, or what the elder of the family said before counting, just like the Xiahou villa leader and Wei Shuang met in Hezhou County before Zhang Tianshi.In the evening -


    it was not until this time that Yin Chenglan returned home. However, the Zhao and Yang families did not mean to leave first. It seemed as if they had to get married. Yin Chenglan knew that what should come would come.


    "Uncle Zhao, aunt Zhao, uncle Yang, aunt Yang." Yin Chenglan first said hello to the elders of Zhao and Yang families, but he didn''t look at the childe of these two families. However, the elders and childe of Zhao and Yang families were very satisfied with Yin Chenglan. After all, Yin Chenglan was no less than Fang Weixue''s "flower" in Shushan.


    "Miss Yin, I''m Yang Wei, the eldest son of the Yang family. Did we meet when we were young? Can miss Yin remember? On the grassland outside the city, we also flew kites together Young master Yang saw that Yin Chenglan was a rare beauty, and then quickly snatched in front of Zhao Xie and approached.


    "I don''t remember." Yin Chenglan threw out three words without any expression. She was ready to turn around and leave. However, she met Zhao Xie, who came to meet her. She clasped her fist and said, "Miss Yin, the second son of the Zhao family, I once saw Miss Yin''s heroism at the martial arts Test Conference in the capital city. Today, when I look closer, I feel more and more charming."


    "Thank you." Yin Chenglan still remained expressionless and left two words behind, then turned to his parents and said, "father, mother, my daughter is a little tired, so I''ll go back to have a rest first."


    "Ah


    Yin Chenglan did not wait for her parents'' reply, but turned and left directly.


    After Yin Chenglan walked out of the lobby, he did not go to his room, but went to the guest room, and the people in the hall had to face embarrassment and continue to talk.


    "What! Your master wants to see me? " When Yin Chenglan came to the guest room, he found Zhang Tianshi directly and conveyed his master''s meaning to him. Zhang Tianshi was very puzzled when he heard it.


    "Yes, I told my master about what happened to me when I went to Shushan these years. After that, my master said he wanted to see you. But I don''t know why. Maybe you are more outstanding." Yin Chenglan also has some puzzled reply.


    "Well, what kind of master is your master? What do you want to do with me? " Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "I''ll know when you go with me tomorrow morning, but my master never sees anyone else." Yin Chenglan spread out his hand and replied, then he said with a smile, "but I think maybe my master thought you were really outstanding and wanted to meet him. Because I told my master at that time that you and Yunxing were tied at the Beijing martial arts test meeting, my master''s ice face suddenly moved!"


    "Ice face?" After listening to Yin Chenglan''s words, Zhang Tianshi knew that her master must be very difficult to get along with, but she also had some small expectations. After all, Zhang Tian also felt that this kind of person was generally an expert outside the world, so she also felt that she would have some harvest in this trip.


    After delivering the news, Yin Chenglan went back to her room. When Uncle Yin and aunt Yin in the lobby knew that they were "out of action" with Zhao Yang, they had to comfort them and go back first.


    The next day -


    "Tianshi! You should be honest. Why does Xiao Lan''s master want you to go alone? " Ren Yifan asked Zhang Tianshi with a overcast face.


    Early in the morning, Zhang Tianshi and Ren Yifan said that he would go to see her master with Yin Chenglan, and asked him to take care of the little white tiger. However, Ren Yifan was very puzzled about the matter and felt that there was a big "conspiracy" in this matter.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen her master again." Zhang Tianshi opened his hand and replied, patted Ren Yifan on the shoulder and pointed to the room where the little white tiger was. She said, "it''s getting late. Miss Yin is already waiting for me. This tiger sister will trouble you first."


    "You..." looking at the back of Zhang Tianshi''s leaving, Ren Yifan suddenly has a very uncomfortable feeling, and this feeling also prompted him to find someone to fight and vent.


    When Zhang Tianshi arrived at the gate of Yin''s mansion, he saw Yin Chenglan, who had been waiting for him, and then they went all the way out of the city.


    In a mysterious place -


    "my Lord, the boy holding the broken sword is now in Yuezhou city." The leader of the man in black clasped his fist at the mysterious man in the red robe.


    "Yuezhou City, it seems that the news of Shushan is not slow." The mysterious man still said with his back to the leader of the man in black.


    "My Lord, there are some key things needed for the" mending the demons "plan at the auction to be held in Yuezhou city. Will Shushan also come for this The leader of the man in black doubts.


    "It''s possible that you''d better take someone over personally. You must help the demon king''s people to get this thing. This" magic cultivation "plan is an important move for the demon king to deal with the Terrans." The mysterious man nodded and said.

 Chapter 135

    Not far away from Yuezhou City, there is a very humble hill. There are many trees and weeds on the mountain road. Basically, no one has set foot on it all year round. At the mountainside of this mountain, there is a wild lotus pond, and in the center of the pond, there is a wooden house built on the water. If ordinary people see this wooden house, they will be very surprised, because the wooden house does not have any bridge leading to the pond, but also looks like someone lives in it.


    Zhang Tianshi followed Yin Chenglan all the way through the intricate mountain roads and woods at the foot of the mountain, and then came to the edge of the lotus pond. Zhang Tianshi felt that the road along the way was comparable to that of Baihu mountain. If he was allowed to go back alone now, he would definitely choose to learn how to fly the imperial sword first. Zhang Tianshi saw the pond for the first time At that time, he was just as surprised as Yin Chenglan, but he was just surprised.


    "Is this the cabin where your master lives?" After seeing the wooden house well, Zhang Tianshi felt that the owner of the wooden house was probably the same as the lotus in the pool, and "the mud is not stained, and the lotus is washed clean but not demon".


    "Yes, my master used to live in seclusion because she was tired of worldly disputes." Yin Chenglan replied.


    "Shall we go straight there?" Zhang Tianshi looked at the pond, which was at least twenty or thirty feet away from the wooden house. Even if there was a bridge here, most people would have to take a breath.


    However, for Zhang Tianshi, it should not be a problem to cross these distances directly. However, he thinks that Yin Chenglan''s estimation is direct and difficult to reach the goal in one step. Moreover, the wooden house was obviously built a long time ago, and the lotus pool is certainly not new recently. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi also thinks that Yin Chenglan must have been in the wooden house before going to Shushan, so Zhang Tian The poem must have thought that Yin Chenglan must have entered the wooden house by other means, but Zhang Tianshi also thought of it. Of course, it was Yin Chenglan''s master who took her to the cabin directly.


    "Yes." Yin Chenglan answered without hesitation, then jumped into the pond.


    "This..." Zhang Tianshi saw that Yin Chenglan couldn''t reach the wooden house with this jump. However, just when Zhang Tianshi thought Yin Chenglan was going to fall into the water, Yin Chenglan jumped up as if he could step on the water directly. Then Yin Chenglan stepped on the water twice, and then safely arrived at the corridor in front of the wooden house.


    Then, as Zhang Tianshi looked puzzled, Yin Chenglan waved to him and said, "brother Zhang, jump over here! There are hidden piles in the pond! "


    "Hidden pile!" After listening to Yin Chenglan''s remarks, Zhang Tianshi carefully observed them in the pond, and immediately found that there was indeed a wooden stake standing in the water under many lotus leaves.


    These piles are arranged from the pond side to the wooden house. Each stake is as thick as Zhang Tianshi''s leg. The distance between the two piles is about a Zhang. The height of the stake is just as high as the water surface. Because of the lotus leaf shelter, ordinary people can''t find the existence of the wooden pile if they don''t observe it carefully.


    "It''s kind of interesting." Zhang Tianshi thought that these wooden piles should be used for Yin Chenglan''s training and bridge. However, for Zhang Tianshi at this time, he wanted to know whether he could jump over directly.


    "Brother Zhang!" When Yin Chenglan saw Zhang Tianshi jump to his feet, she immediately screamed out, because she saw that Zhang Tianshi did not jump to the place where there were wooden piles. Instead, she actually jumped into the pond. However, she found that Zhang Tianshi''s jump was rising all the time, and the speed was getting faster and faster. It was only when she got to the wooden house that she began to drop rapidly.


    "Da." Zhang Tianshi''s landing posture is very relaxed, and he doesn''t even shake his body. At the same time, the sound of landing is very light, which is similar to that of ordinary people walking.


    "Wow! Brother Zhang, you are so powerful! I was just worried that you would fall into the pool Zhang Tianshi''s jump made Yin Chenglan look at him again and again, but she also knew that she was getting farther away from Zhang Tianshi.


    "Ha ha, it''s ok..." Zhang Tianshi didn''t expect that her tentative jump would surprise Yin Chenglan, but then a female voice came out of the wooden house, "light body, calm breath, good.".


    "Thank you for your praise." After hearing the sound, Zhang Tianshi directly said to the open wooden door, but then in the blink of an eye, a figure appeared in front of the wooden door.


    "How fast Zhang Tianshi only thought of these two words in his mind at this time, because he didn''t even hear any movement, so he saw a woman in white clothes appeared in front of the wooden door.


    "Master." Yin Chenglan didn''t seem to have any reaction to this woman''s instant appearance. It seemed that she had already been used to it. Zhang Tianshi took a step forward to the woman and said, "I''m going to visit my elder, disciple Zhang Tianshi."


    "You''re welcome to me. My name is tan. Just call me aunt tan." The woman said to Zhang Tianshi without expression, then turned to Yin Chenglan and said, "Chenglan, I have something to say with him alone."


    "Er... Good..." Yin Chenglan obviously didn''t expect that her master would have something to say to Zhang Tianshi alone. However, she also knew her master''s character and didn''t ask much, so she had to jump back to the pond through the dark pile.Looking at Yin Chenglan who jumped back, Zhang Tianshi was puzzled. He could be sure that he didn''t know Tan Gu at the moment. However, he also found that Tan Gu had white hair only from an old man. However, from his face, she didn''t look old at all. Even in Zhang''s eyes, she was not even a middle-aged woman.


    "Your mother is helianxue?" Suddenly, without warning, Tan Gu asked Zhang Tianshi, who was still wondering. Zhang Tianshi was stunned. However, she immediately realized that the reason why Tan Gu wanted to see herself was actually related to her mother.


    "Yes." Tan Leng''s mother asked me after she looked at her


    "Yes." After Tan Gu nodded gently, she then asked, "how is your mother now?"


    "It''s been... Years since I died." Zhang Tianshi replied with some sadness.


    "Alas..." Tan sighed and didn''t say anything. It seemed that she had already guessed that there would be such a result, but Zhang Tianshi found that Tan Gu''s cold face seemed to have some touch.


    The scene was silent for a moment. Mrs. Tan seemed to be in a daze and stood still and silent. Zhang Tianshi had no way to speak, so she had to wait.


    As time went by, I don''t know how long later, aunt Tan suddenly opened her mouth and said, "your mother should not have told you about your father and mother before she died, did you? So you... Hate them? "


    "Hate? Why should I hate it? " Zhang Tianshi was confused by Tan Gu''s words.


    "You could have been taken care of and accompanied by your parents like a normal family child, but your parents still chose to let you grow up alone." Tan Gu replied.


    "I... Believe that my parents did it for their own sake, and certainly for the sake of the Terrans, and I will not only hate them, but also be proud of them." Zhang Tianshi said as like as two peas, but Tan Gu laughed epoch-making and said, "you look exactly like your mother."


    "This..." when Zhang Tianshi just wanted to say something, Tan Gu turned to the back of the wooden house and said, "come with me."


    Seeing this, Zhang Tianshi followed in silence. When Tan Gu got to the backyard of the wooden house, she jumped directly into the pond.


    "Wow! That''s OK! " Zhang Tianshi looked at Tan Gu who jumped into the pond and thought that she was going to step on the dark pile in the water and jump directly to the opposite side. However, she found that Tan Gu was stepping on the lotus leaves and moving forward in an instant. Without blinking an eye, Zhang Tianshi saw that Tan Gu had reached the earth slope beside the pond opposite.


    As a result, Tan''s reputation is not as impressive as that of Zhang''s.


    The pond behind the wooden house is much larger than the one in front of it. Therefore, it is at least 50 Zhang away from the backyard of the wooden house to the soil slope where Tan Gu is located. Zhang Tianshi is obviously not sure that he can jump directly from this. However, he has been looking carefully for a long time, but he does not find any hidden piles in the pond here.


    Although Zhang Tianshi also wanted to learn from Tan Gu''s stepping on the lotus leaves to the opposite side, he soon gave up the idea, because he felt sure that he would not only step on the lotus leaves askew, but also directly step on them to the end. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi was in a dilemma at the moment.


    "Spell it Zhang Tianshi thought that if he had been standing still or retreating directly, he would have lost his face to his parents, so he immediately jumped up with one bite of his teeth.


    "Well?" Standing on the slope, Tan Gu was puzzled by Zhang Tianshi who jumped over directly. She saw that Zhang Tianshi could not fall directly on the earth slope, and she also felt that Zhang Tianshi did not have the ability to walk on the lotus leaf.


    Zhang Tianshi in mid air began to approach the surface of the pond gradually. After a visual inspection, Tan Gu felt that Zhang Tianshi had at least 10 Zhang left in the landing point. However, Tan Gu also felt that Zhang Tianshi''s leap was so far away that it was a good thing. However, the next move of Zhang Tianshi made Tan Gu a little surprised.

 Chapter 136

    A sword Qi suddenly cut out from Zhang Tianshi''s broken sword, and Zhang Tianshi, who was in mid air, also arrived at Tan Gu''s side with the help of the counter thrust of the sword spirit.


    "You... Can''t fly the sword yet?" Tan Gu frowned and asked, and the look on her face was like questioning Zhang Tianshi''s ability to fly the sword, but he didn''t use it.


    "Well... Yes." Zhang Tianshi was very depressed about Tan Gu''s question, because he did not know how to fly with the sword. However, he felt that Tan Gu thought she could fly with the sword. Therefore, he also wanted to understand why she had just "flew" from the backyard of the wooden house without saying a word.


    "Very special indeed." After carefully looking at the next poem, Mrs. Tan raised a lotus leaf in her hand and said, "let''s do it."


    "Do it?" Zhang Tianshi''s heart was suddenly surprised, but he looked at Tan Gu''s appearance, it was obvious that he really wanted to start with himself, but he also wondered when Tan Gu''s hand had a lotus leaf.


    Zhang Tianshi remembers that after Tan Gu "flew" from the wooden house to the earth slope with empty hands, she always stood still, and there was no lotus leaf on the soil slope. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi had to think that Tan Gu was flying on the lotus pond and picked one.


    "Use all your abilities for your own good." Tan Gu saw Zhang Tianshi in situ stupefied meeting but still no action, then said.


    "Well, the younger generation is offended." After Zhang Tianshi determined that Tan Guzhen wanted to start with himself, he had to hold the broken sword and launch the attack.


    ...


    Yin House -


    at the moment, Zhang Tianshi and Yin Chenglan are no longer in Yin''s residence, and Ren Yifan doesn''t know where to go. Obviously, he ignores Zhang Tianshi''s account. Therefore, the bored little white tiger in the house alone starts his "hunting" instinct after feeling the "news" from his belly.


    "I''m starving... Stinky poetry! It''s been a long time since I came back! " Because the house of Yin was too big, little white tiger walked around Yin''s house for a long time, but he didn''t find the kitchen. He even almost lost his way.


    Little white tiger also saw a lot of servants on the road, but Zhang Tianshi once told him not to contact strangers at will, so it did not ask them where the kitchen was, and even deliberately avoided them.


    However, when he couldn''t find the kitchen, he thought of Yin''s house and went to buy food alone. But when he got to the gate, he remembered that he couldn''t leave Yin''s house alone. Therefore, little white tiger had to take the "private house money" given by Princess lion to his room.


    "Stand! What are you sneaking about A voice suddenly rings from behind the "furtive" little white tiger.


    "No... nothing..." the little white tiger turned behind him with some guilty heart and saw a man come over.


    "Are you a new servant girl? I haven''t seen you before. Do you want to steal The man went up to the little white tiger and asked.


    "I... I didn''t want to steal, and I''m not a servant girl. I''m Zhang Xiaobai, a disciple of Shushan mountain!" Little white tiger or some guilty reply, because it just really want to go to the kitchen to steal food. (Zhang Xiaobai is the name given to xiaobaihu by Zhang Tianshi, because xiaobaihu came to Yinfu as a colleague of Yin Chenglan)


    "Zhang Xiaobai? Are you still a disciple of Shushan? Don''t laugh at me The man walked around the little white tiger for half a circle and looked at each other for a while. Then he went on to say, "he looks good, but it''s a thief."


    "Believe it or not!" Little white tiger still some guilty said, then turned around and left, after all, its character is more resistant to strangers, but the man directly rushed forward to catch the little white tiger, and also called to say: "stand, who let you... Ah!"


    Before the man finished speaking, he screamed, because when he reached out to catch the little white tiger, he was caught by the little white tiger. Then the little white tiger instantly thought of Zhang Tianshi''s reaction to Huwei''s guard yesterday, and then he put the man''s hand back on his back.


    "Let go! Let go! I''m the young master of Yin family, Yin Chengfeng. If you don''t let go, I''ll call people! " The man who showed his teeth in pain directly yelled to the little white tiger, and didn''t expect that the other side would dare to do it himself.


    "Hum!" Little white tiger originally wanted to kick the other party''s leg by learning Zhang Tianshi, but then he thought that he would cause trouble to Zhang Tianshi and let him go. Then he snorted coldly and continued to walk to his room. However, Yin Chengfeng ran to little white tiger again and rubbed his arm. He still asked suspiciously, "are you... Really a disciple of Shushan?"


    "Yes." After leaving a word, the little white tiger bypassed Yin Chengfeng and continued to walk forward. However, Yin Chengfeng ran to the little white tiger and asked, "can you teach me some sword skills of Shu mountain? I was going to ask my sister to teach me, but she kept on saying that she was busy, and I couldn''t see her all day long. ""This... Gulu..." when the little white tiger just wanted to refuse, there came a "news" from his belly, and then he thought of a good way.


    ...


    by the lotus pond --


    "what did brother Zhang and my master do?" Yin Chenglan has been thinking about the relationship between Zhang Tianshi and his master all the time, but she has to let herself avoid it. Yin Chenglan has been waiting for more than half an hour.


    However, Yin Chenglan always thought that Zhang Tianshi and Tan Gu were talking behind the wooden house, but she was also sure that she had never thought that Zhang Tianshi had fought with Tan Gu on the earth slope for hundreds of moves. Because Tan Gu was holding lotus leaves as a weapon, there was no sound of weapon collision on the slope.


    "Hoo..." after another round of moves, Zhang Tianshi retreated to one side and took a few deep breaths.


    "Your Shu mountain sword skill has reached the peak. However, it must not be used to deal with the people above the sword star realm. Therefore, you must have some real skills that you have not used." Tan Gu said to Zhang Tianshi with the perfect lotus leaf on her expressionless face.


    "Thank you for your praise. I really have tried my best." In addition to not using the Yuyang sword technique, Zhang Tianshi did his best. He even used the new Shu mountain sword technique that he learned from Zuo Wu, the God swordsman. However, he still didn''t touch Tan Gu, and even did not make a cut in the lotus leaf in her hand.


    The hundreds of moves that Tan Gu and Zhang Tianshi fight each other are basically lotus leaves. However, Tan Gu only takes the moves. She does not dodge or fight back. Zhang Tianshi can feel the power of lotus leaf in every move. Therefore, he also thinks that if she is photographed by Tan Gu with lotus leaves, he will be seriously hurt.


    Then, seeing that Zhang Tianshi was still standing in the same place and didn''t intend to make a move, Mrs. Tan jumped directly into the pond and said without looking back: "if you can play ten moves with me again, I''ll tell you something you must want to know about your mother."


    "This..." looking at Tan Gu''s back on the pond, Zhang Tianshi immediately got tangled up. He felt that if he jumped into the pond to fight with Tan Gu, he would not say whether he would fall into the pond. Then the Yuyang sword technique must be used, because Zhang Tianshi thought that since Tan Gu said so, he would certainly not let himself use Shu mountain sword "To make up for the number.".


    Zhang Tianshi would not have used the Yuyang sword technique unless he had to. On the one hand, the black dragon in the forbidden area of Shushan had specially reminded him. On the other hand, he also felt that this sword technique would certainly lead to a lot of unnecessary trouble if it was shown to the masked people on Zhonghuan island before.


    However, after struggling for a while, Zhang Tianshi still chose to use Yuyang sword technique. Because he still wanted to know about his mother, he jumped directly to tan Gu in the pond.


    It seems that Tan Gu is sure that Zhang Tianshi will follow her. After stepping on a lotus leaf, she does not hesitate to turn and jump to Zhang Tianshi in the air.


    However, Zhang Tianshi seems to have never thought that Tan Gu would take the initiative to attack directly, but he also felt that this was not a good thing, because he thought if Tan Gu had been dodging in the pond, he would have fallen into the pond before he met anyone.


    Then Zhang Tianshi knew that he and Tan Gu were fighting each other in the air, but both of them could not dodge. So he directly used the second form of Yuyang sword technique, which is to stop with the shadow.


    "Whew!" When Zhang Tianshi met Tan Gu, he directly locked in the other side and attacked the past. Then, when Zhang Tianshi thought he was going to succeed, he was directly shocked by an invisible force.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhang Tianshi, who was shaken open and has been falling, can be sure that Tan Gu didn''t touch herself just now, and can also be sure that even the lotus leaf in her hand has not touched her, or even the broken sword.


    As soon as Zhang Tianshi was about to fall on the water, he immediately turned around and cut a sword into the water. Then Zhang Tianshi also relied on this counter thrust to "fly" to tan Gu.


    "Whew!" Zhang Tianshi was once again shocked by the invisible power of Tan Gu, and then fell to the pond again. Therefore, he had to chop a sword into the water again, but then Zhang Tianshi did not directly "fly" to tan Gu this time.


    Zhang Tianshi knew that she couldn''t fight with Tan Gu in close quarters, so she had to try to attack with sword Qi from a long distance. Then Zhang Tianshi, who was in mid air, locked Tan Gu''s position, and then directly cut out a very strong sword Qi.

 Chapter 137

    A very strong sword Qi directly cut at Tan Gu, and Tan Gu, who was in mid air, had no place to dodge. Then Zhang Tianshi saw that the sword Qi was about to hit Tan Gu, but something happened that made Zhang Tianshi almost fall into the pond.


    Zhang Tianshi originally thought that his sword Qi, even if it could not hurt Tan Gu, could have an impact on her. However, the fact is that she did not have any influence at all. Because Zhang Tianshi saw that her sword Qi was just like her own, and when she was about to touch Tan Gu, she was directly shocked by an invisible force.


    "This..." Zhang Tianshi can''t fight in close combat or long-distance war. And Tan Gu''s cultivation strength has far exceeded Zhang''s expectation. Zhang Tianshi thinks that Tan Gu is much better than the masked man she met in Zhonghuan island.


    However, after Zhang Tianshi calmed down, he realized that he was not going to win Tan Gu, who was unable to defeat at present, but just had to fight him with ten moves.


    "Seven moves left." After three moves, Zhang Tianshi plans to continue to "muddle through" with his sword spirit. However, as if she had calculated that Zhang Tianshi would do so, she rushed to Zhang Tianshi as soon as she cut the sword Qi.


    Zhang Tianshi seems to have thought that Tan Gu would not let herself "muddle through", so she is ready to fight at any time. When Tan Gu dodges the sword and dodges to Zhang Tianshi''s side, Zhang Tianshi just takes back the broken sword and is ready to parry.


    "Whew!" Tan Gu directly stabbed the lotus leaf at Zhang Tianshi, without any empty shaking or unnecessary movement. Zhang Tianshi directly put the broken sword against her chest and prepared to block the blow. However, Zhang Tianshi immediately fell back to the back like a kite with a broken line.


    "Cough..." still in the air, Zhang Tianshi coughed fiercely. He never thought that Tan Gu''s casual attack was much stronger than that of the evil girl Qing''er in Hezhou county. As a result, Zhang Tianshi''s body was shocked to a great extent.


    Then Zhang Tianshi began to feel that he was falling down suddenly. Then he turned his head and saw that he had left the pond and fell on the earth slope.


    At this time, Zhang Tianshi knew that if he fell directly on the slope, he would suffer serious internal injury even if he did not die. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi forced himself to endure the sharp pain from his body and directly turned to face the slope. Then, when he was about to fall on the slope, he directly put a broken sword on the slope, and then he took advantage of the strength of the top He turned over and landed safely on the slope.


    "Too strong..." at this time, Zhang Tianshi felt that Tan Gu was like a big mountain, unable to shake at all, and felt like a grass on the mountain. As long as the mountain was slightly shaken, he would be uprooted.


    Tan Gu has returned to the pond, but it is not half of the ten moves that can be completed by just a few breaths. Zhang Tianshi also walks to the pond again. However, Zhang Tianshi doesn''t know whether she overestimates herself or whether she is really bad. When she walks not far away from Tan Gu, he sees the expression in her eyes There was a look of disappointment.


    Zhang Tianshi also realized that he was still very weak, and the cultivation strength of protecting the people in the world was still a thousand miles away. Therefore, he also felt that he should have a new turning point, and Zhang Tianshi suddenly felt that he had the opportunity to fight against Tan Gu It can be regarded as a kind of breakthrough needed before the turning point.


    "Well?" Looking at Zhang Tianshi, who gradually walked into the pond, Tan Gu suddenly noticed that his breath was beginning to change, becoming more concise, more calm and more abundant, as if a monk had realized the road and had a qualitative transformation.


    At this time, Zhang Tianshi''s eyes to tan Gu also changed, no longer surprised, no longer afraid, began to become excited, become surging, and his heart at the moment is not thinking about how to "muddle through" the next few moves, but thinking about how to defeat Tan Gu, which he just thought was an unshakable "mountain", because Zhang Tianshi also felt that at present Only by breaking through the limit can we reach a higher level.


    "Ha Zhang Tianshi had a bold idea when he was only five Zhangs away from Tan Gu. Then he directly cut off the sword spirit and then rushed forward.


    "Whew!" The sword spirit was still shaken away by Tan Gu, but Zhang Tianshi finally made Tan Gu move down and dodge the attack.


    "So it is." Although Zhang Tianshi''s attack was easily avoided by Tan Gu, it was not shocked by the invisible force. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi also verified that his idea was correct.


    "You''re a man to make." After Tan Gu jumped into the pond, she then said without looking back: "but you should be careful about the next few moves."


    "Thank you for your advice." At this time, Zhang Tianshi realized that it was Mrs. Tan who had been instructing her, and she was glad that she had not given up such an important opportunity for practice.


    Looking at Tan Gu who was walking on the lotus leaf again, Zhang Tianshi cut off the sword Qi first and then jumped to it. The result was the same as Zhang Tianshi''s conjecture. Tan Gu''s invisible power can''t be used all the time. After using it once, she has to stop for a certain period of time before it can be used again.However, although Zhang Tianshi has found a way to get close to tan Gu, she is also very good at her skills. Therefore, when Zhang Tianshi was nearly successful, she was slapped and flew to the surface of the pond.


    "The last move!" Although Zhang Tianshi was aiming to defeat Tan Gu at this time, he knew that Tan Gu would not let him finish the ten moves so easily.


    Then Zhang Tianshi tried to endure the pain of being slapped and was ready to chop a sword into the water to help him "fly" again. However, she found that Tan Gu had lifted the lotus leaves in her hand. Then Zhang Tianshi saw that the water in the pond suddenly hit him like a huge wave in the deep sea.


    Zhang Tianshi knew that if he was photographed by the "huge wave", he would surely be involved in the pond. At the same time, he also realized that he had no time to "fly" with sword spirit. Therefore, at the critical moment, four words appeared in Zhang Tianshi''s mind - sweeping the whole army!


    "Ah Zhang Tianshi yelled hard to give the broken sword a violent wave, and this wave directly in the air in a half circle, but then just as the "big wave" was about to shoot Zhang Tianshi, a strong sword spirit appeared in front of Zhang Tianshi at the same time.


    This super strong sword Qi is not only much bigger than the ordinary sword Qi He usually cuts, but also directly splits the "huge wave", and also cuts off to tan Gu very quickly.


    "Wow! Whoa! Whoa The water surface between Zhang Tianshi and Tan Gu was marked several feet deep by the strong sword spirit. When Zhang Tianshi saw that the super strong sword spirit was about to cut down on Tan Gu, he also realized that he was about to fall into the water. Then Zhang Tianshi suddenly lost his consciousness because of his dark eyes.


    ...


    Yin''s house --


    "sister Xiaobai, I''ve been stabbing for almost half an hour!" Yin Chengfeng, who is making horse steps, said to the little white tiger eating chicken legs.


    Little white tiger has promised Yin Chengfeng to teach him Shu mountain sword skills, and the condition is that he needs a lot of delicious food. However, when Yin Chengfeng delivers all the delicious food to Xiaobai Hu, he realizes that Yin Chengfeng is just like ordinary people, so he also thinks that he can''t learn Shu mountain sword.


    However, the little white tiger has always been unable to resist what he eats, so he also instantly thinks of the scene of the two mountain bandits who were in charge of training on the white tiger mountain.


    "Well... Then change the position." The little white tiger threw the chicken leg bone in his hand, and then said, "lie down on the ground and support the body with both hands."


    "Ah?" Yin Chengfeng, whose legs were already shaking, was very depressed when he saw that he wanted to change his posture. Then he asked Xiaobai Hu with a tangled face and said, "sister Xiaobai, it''s useless to change this posture. Can you teach me something useful?"


    "You can''t practice this basic posture well. What I teach you is useless. You can see that your legs are shaking so much that you can''t stand stably." The little white tiger picked up a goose wing, then went on to say: "when you can tie three... Five hours without shaking your legs, I''ll teach you something useful."


    "Five hours! I don''t want my life Yin Chengfeng heard little white tiger say so and almost did not collapse on the ground directly.


    "You don''t have to learn." The little white tiger threw the goose wing bone in his hand and went to his room. However, Yin Chengfeng ran to the little white tiger and said, "don''t go! Don''t go! I learn! I''ll learn! "


    "Since you want to learn, go to the ground and try not to shake your hands." Little white tiger turned back and took a roast duck and ate it. Yin Chengfeng had to shake his legs and walk to the open space and lay on the ground with both hands.


    Then the little white tiger threw away the duck bone after eating it, and then he called to several servants who seemed to have been shocked after Yin Chengfeng: "who, go and get some food."


    "Er..." when these servants saw the little white tiger, they all ate the food that they could not eat all together, and they felt like they had seen a monster.


    "What are you doing? If you don''t hurry to bring me five braised chicken and roast duck for my little sister, and a roast suckling pig by the way Yin Chengfeng turned his head and saw that several servants behind him were standing foolishly for a while, and there was no movement. Then he hastened to say.

 Chapter 138

    "Well?" Zhang Tianshi opened his eyes and found himself lying on a bed in a room.


    "Well, are you all right?" Tan Gu, sitting on the futon meditation, realized that Zhang Tianshi had woken up and stood up.


    "It''s ok... Thank you, aunt tan." After Zhang Tianshi got out of bed, he felt the strength and vitality in his body as if he had been emptied, so he also felt very tired.


    "Eat this, it will help you reply." Tan Gu seems to be aware of Zhang Tianshi''s physical condition at the moment, and then takes out a small wooden box from a wooden cabinet and hands it to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Thank you, aunt tan." Zhang Tianshi opened the small wooden box and saw that there was a pill in it. He did not hesitate to eat it. However, he also found that he had said many times "thank you, Mrs. Tan" unconsciously.


    After taking the pill, Zhang Tianshi immediately felt a heat gushing all over his body. Then he also found that the heat gradually turned into a certain strength and recovered his physical strength and vitality.


    "Although I don''t know what your previous move came from, I think it''s better not to use it in your current situation." After Tan Gu took out a book from the wooden cabinet, she handed it to Zhang Tianshi, and then said, "I have noticed that your yuan Shen is extremely powerful, but the vitality you can use it is less than 12 / 10, and this" Xuantian Xinjing "can help you better master yuan Shen


    "Thank you... Aunt Tan..." Zhang Tianshi unconsciously said thanks to Mrs. Tan again. At the moment, he looked at Tan Gu Na''s still cold face and fully understood that she had been helping herself, but it was not so obvious.


    However, Zhang Tianshi immediately understood that Tan Gu''s "this move" should be used to wipe out thousands of troops before he fainted, and this move is also the catalogue of the third type of Yuyang sword technique.


    The third move of Yuyang sword is different from the first two. This one is based on the sword Qi. Its main ability is to improve the power and speed of the sword Qi. It is also a move that can only be learned after reaching the sword star state. But since this is to enhance the power and speed of sword Qi, it naturally needs to consume more vitality. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi forced to use this move under the condition of insufficient vitality, which led to his body being exhausted.


    "Broken..." when Zhang Tianshi put the Xuantian Heart Sutra away, he just saw a lotus leaf which had been broken in two at the door with the light of his eyes. Then Zhang Tianshi looked at the lotus leaf carefully, and immediately realized that the lotus leaf was the weapon used by Tan Gu and herself before.


    However, Zhang Tianshi also realized that his whole body was dry, and he also remembered that he had fallen into the water of the pond after using the third form of Yuyang sword technique. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi felt that he should have fallen into the water, but now he found that he had no sign of falling into the water, so he must be tan Gu He saved himself in an impossible situation.


    "You haven''t seen any relatives other than your mother?" When she realized that Zhang Tianshi was looking at the lotus leaf at the door, she asked.


    "No After shaking his head without hesitation, Zhang Tianshi realized something in an instant. Then he also asked Mrs. Tan, "do I have other relatives living in the world?"


    "Yes, since you have taken my ten moves, I will tell you something you can know and want to know." After Tan Gu nodded her head, she went on to say, "you should also know that the Terrans of 600 years ago were composed of many large and small families?"


    "I know, 600 years ago, it was the selfishness of these families that allowed Warcraft and Warcraft to take advantage of each other." Zhang Tianshi nodded and said, because he was the reincarnation of Nangong sword master, he could not understand these contents.


    "Yes, Nangong Xuanfeng, the last and the first God swordsman, helped the largest Lin family to unify other families. Only then did they have the peace of today''s people." After Tan Gu nodded her head, she went on to say, "but at that time, there were very few families that did not obey the rule of the Lin family. However, the Lin family did not take any tough measures against them. They just ordered them to retreat to the border wasteland without contacting each other, and your mother''s family was one of them."


    "What! My mother? The helians? " Zhang Tianshi was shocked to learn that his mother''s family did not belong to the human family.


    "Your mother didn''t have anything to do with the Terran pilgrimage, but she and your father sacrificed themselves to protect the Terran pilgrimage together, and it''s a nuisance to you." Tan Gu still said without expression, and seemed to guess that Zhang Tianshi would have such a reaction.


    "That''s why aunt Tan asked me if I would hate my parents before. You should think that since my mother has nothing to do with the Terran pilgrimage, there''s no reason to sacrifice myself for the Terran pilgrimage." Zhang Tianshi thought about the question before, and then said very seriously: "I think my mother certainly did not care about the relationship between her family and the holy Dynasty, but the people of the human family. Therefore, I also feel that my parents'' sacrifice is not for the holy Dynasty of the people, but for the peace of the people.""Sure enough..." Tan Gu looked at Zhang Tianshi as if she had seen the Helian snow in those years, so the corners of her mouth also inadvertently rose at the moment.


    "Tan Gu... Can you tell me what happened to my parents at that time?" Having said this, Zhang Tianshi naturally wants to know what happened at that time.


    "No, since your mother didn''t tell you about it in person, I won''t tell you either." After Tan Gu refused without hesitation, she went on to say, "what I want to tell you this time is about your mother''s family."


    Although Mrs. Tan is lucky enough to know that she is still alive, she can''t guess that she has any relatives before.


    "Your mother has a younger brother named Helian Yu, who should be the head of the family now. The position of the Helian family is at the foot of Yuyang mountain, where the Terran and orc border meet." Tan Gu said.


    "Yuyang mountain?" Zhang Tianshi''s first reaction is to associate the Yuyang mountain that Princess lion once said in Hezhou county. Zhang Tianshi also remembers that he also associated this Yuyang mountain with his jade sword at that time.


    ...


    "brother Zhang, you can figure it out. I''ve been waiting for a long time." After seeing Zhang Tianshi out of the wooden house and jumping back to the pond, Yin Chenglan rushed forward to complain.


    "Er... Sorry, let you wait for a long time, but... Tan Gu said... Let you not go over..." Zhang Tianshi said with some embarrassment.


    "This... OK." After listening to Zhang Tianshi''s words, Yin Chenglan, who still wanted to jump to the wooden house, turned around and said, "it''s not early. Let''s go back."


    "Well." After Zhang Tianshi nodded, he followed Yin Chenglan to and fro.


    On the way back, Yin Chenglan began to ask what Zhang Tianshi and Tan Gu were doing behind the wooden house for such a long time. However, Zhang Tianshi only replied that she had been discussing with Tan Gu all the time, and did not mention anything about the conversation with Tan Gu.


    However, Zhang Tianshi also learned from her conversation with Tan Gu that she had been practicing in Shushan before, and that she was her own grandparent and her mother''s master, and that Zhang Tianshi''s mother was also her favorite disciple.


    ...


    when Zhang Tianshi and Yin Chenglan returned to Yuezhou City, they found that the sun had reached the west mountain. Zhang Tianshi also thought about the affairs of the Helian family along the way, and wondered why her mother didn''t tell her about the Helian family before she died, which made her think that there was no family member in the world. However, Zhang thought about it again He also felt that his mother probably had an irresolvable conflict with the Helian family later, otherwise, he would not have taken herself to Longxi village at the beginning, because at that time, Zhang Tianshi thought that it would be better for her mother to take herself to the Helian family, at least she would not be helpless, and she died early.


    "Yuyang mountain, Helian family." Walking in Yuezhou City, Zhang Tianshi still thought about the things of the Helian family, and also thought of Yuyang mountain, so he also had an idea to go and have a look.


    As time went by quickly, Zhang Tianshi suddenly realized that he had returned to Yin''s house before he thought about what he knew today. Then, when he and Yin Chenglan were preparing to enter the mansion, he suddenly heard someone shouting, "Chenglan" behind him.


    "Xiaojing!" After Yin Chenglan subconsciously turned to look at the sound source, he saw Zhuge Jing coming towards him.


    "Chenglan! Excellent! It''s really you Zhuge Jing rushed forward and grabbed Yin Chenglan''s hand and exclaimed excitedly. However, when she saw Zhang Tianshi, she was surprised at first, and then she was very puzzled and said, "it''s you! You are... Why are you here... "


    " Miss Yin, if you talk, I will go first. " Zhang Tianshi did not answer Zhuge Jing''s question, but said goodbye to Yin Chenglan and walked to his room.


    "Do you... Know him?" Looking at the back of Zhang Tianshi''s departure, Yin Chenglan also asked Zhuge Jing in doubt.


    "Once I met, it was yesterday that he... (Zhang Tianshi and Huwei met zhugejing in the street yesterday)" zhugejing replied.


    "Poof..." when Yin Chenglan heard zhugejing say that Huwei was hit by stinky tofu, she couldn''t help laughing. She also thought it was Zhang Tianshi who "carried the black pot" for the little white tiger. After listening to zhugejing again, Yin Chenglan opened his hands and said to him: "that''s the misfortune of master Hu. Who makes him dare to even brother Zhang''s tiger sister Bullying. "

 Chapter 139

    "What! He''s also a disciple of Shushan, and he''s tied with Yunxing, a gifted teenager in jianxingjing! " After listening to Yin Chenglan''s brief introduction of Zhang Tianshi''s "heroic deeds", Zhuge Jing was very surprised.


    "Brother Zhang is several times more powerful than I am now. It is estimated that even my elder martial brother is no longer his opponent." Yin Chenglan has always been very fond of Zhang Tianshi, so his introduction is also "like the palm of one''s hand".


    "It turns out that he is so powerful. No wonder he was so scared that he didn''t even dare to fart yesterday." Zhuge Jing was very surprised and nodded and said.


    "Well, don''t talk about him." After Yin Chenglan took Zhuge Jing''s hand, he went to Yin''s house, and said without looking back: "go to my room and speak slowly. I have a lot of things to tell you."


    ...


    "tiger sister, you..." as soon as Zhang Tianshi entered the little white tiger''s room, he found that the little white tiger was eating a roast suckling pig, and also saw that the table and the ground were full of leftover bones.


    "Ah! Tianshi, you are back! Come and have a bite Small white tiger saw Zhang Tianshi come, then broke off a big pig leg and handed it over.


    "It''s delicious." Zhang Tianshi, who had been hungry for a long time, took the pig leg to him without hesitation. After eating it, he went on to ask, "I didn''t expect Yifan to buy you so many delicious food this time. How is he now?"


    "I don''t know. He didn''t buy them for me. I got them on my own." The little white tiger eats the roast suckling pig and does not lift its head to reply.


    "You got it by your ability? What''s going on? Did he not care about you? " Zhang Tianshi was very puzzled and then asked.


    "I didn''t see him all day today, these things are me... (the little white tiger met Yin Chengfeng)" the little white tiger still ate the roast suckling pig and said without lifting his head.


    "What! You... You actually... Teach Miss Yin''s brother Shushan''s sword skills! " Zhang Tianshi listened to the little white tiger said so, and directly shocked to shake the pig leg in his hand on the table.


    "I didn''t really teach him, and he didn''t have to learn his physique at present. So I took whatever the mountain bandits in Baihu mountain practiced to teach him." After eating the roast suckling pig, the little white tiger picked up the big pig leg which Zhang Tianshi had not eaten on the table and ate it, and then asked, "Tianshi, are you full? If you don''t eat it, I will. "


    "This..." looking at the big pig leg which was quickly chewed off by the little white tiger, Zhang Tianshi was speechless at the moment, and had a trace of heartache.


    "Ha! I had a good time today, and I was half full. " The little white tiger threw the pig leg bone in his hand, and then said, "let him get some more barrels of stinky tofu to eat tomorrow. I didn''t feel anything yesterday."


    "You... You still teach tomorrow?" Zhang Tianshi asked in shock.


    "Yes! Not only tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow The little white tiger nodded and replied.


    "This... Tiger sister, I think it''s better to forget it. You''re almost a liar. It''s not very good." Zhang Tianshi some tangled said, but tiger sister is suddenly very angry to shout: "don''t teach me what to eat! You don''t know I nearly starved to death today! "


    "I''m... Sorry... Tiger sister..." Zhang Tianshi''s heart instantly felt a burst of guilt, he now also realized that he really left the little white tiger here, and nearly a day, but also realized that Ren Yifan is really unreliable.


    ...


    Yin Chenglan''s room -


    "what! Both Yang and Zhao have already been here? " When Zhuge Jing learned that Yin Chenglan''s parents had arranged blind dates for her, he was very worried and said, "neither Yang Wei nor Zhao Xie is a gentleman. Moreover, Yang Wei, especially Yang Wei, runs to the brothel from time to time."


    "Don''t worry. I''m just dealing with my parents. I can''t look up to any of them in Yuezhou city." Yin Chenglan patted Zhuge Jing''s little hand and said.


    "Then I know." Zhuge Jing instantly showed a bad smile on his face, then pointed to Yin Chenglan''s chest, and then said, "you must have been with your elder brother Zhang. I just saw you come back together."


    "It''s not." After shaking his head awkwardly, Yin Chenglan said, "it''s impossible for me... Me and him..."


    "no? You are so excellent, isn''t he satisfied? If I were a man, I would be fascinated by you Zhuge Jing was very surprised and questioned. Then she saw Yin Chenglan''s head lowered and her face lost and silent. Then she thought about it again and said suddenly, "I understand! Your big brother is already with others


    "Er..." Yin Chenglan said to Zhuge Jing, because she didn''t know who Zhang Tianshi was with."He must be with the woman with whom he was in the street yesterday, isn''t he? Otherwise, he would not do that to Huwei and others. " Zhuge Jing asked, and also put on a very clever look.


    "No..." Yin Chenglan is very embarrassed to reply, and obviously did not expect Zhuge Jing will guess the small white tiger''s head.


    "Eh? Isn''t it her? " Zhuge Jing also obviously did not expect that he would guess wrong, and then subconsciously asked, "who is that?"


    "This... Brother Zhang should still be his own person, and the relationship between the man you just mentioned and brother Zhang should be... Just like your brother and sister..." Yin Chenglan still replied in embarrassment.


    "Well, why can''t you two?" Zhuge Jing was puzzled. After touching the back of his head, Zhuge Jing showed a bad smile and then said, "and... I think your reaction is obviously interesting to your brother Zhang..."


    "I... this is impossible anyway..." Yin Chenglan shook his head helplessly, and also knew that Zhang Tianshi had already liked.


    "So..." ZHUGE Jing nodded thoughtfully, then instantly had a very bold idea.


    ...


    in little white tiger''s room --


    "well, I''ll only have three stinky tofu tomorrow." Small white tiger with a greasy mouth rubbed against Zhang Tianshi''s arms and said.


    At the moment, Zhang Tianshi has taken the little white tiger into his arms and comforted him patiently. He also asked him to charge a little "tuition fee" to Yin Chengfeng every time, because he thought that if the little white tiger were the same every day as today, he was afraid that the Yin family would be poor in the near future.


    Zhang Tianshi also felt that since he came to Yuezhou city with a mission, it would be inconvenient to take the little white tiger with him every day, and it would also hurt his wealth. Therefore, he also felt that it was a correct choice to put the little white tiger in Yin''s residence and "fool" Yin Chengfeng every day.


    Then Zhang Tianshi explained with little white tiger again, and then he got up and went to his room. At the same time, Ren Yifan''s voice came from the door, "sister tiger! See what I''ve brought you. ".


    "Yifan..." looking at Ren Yifan who just came back at this time, Zhang Tianshi''s heart instantly burst out a stream of evil fire.


    "Ah... Tianshi... You have come back?" Ren Yifan, carrying a piece of stinky tofu, saw Zhang Tianshi''s expressionless face, and instantly felt a little chilly behind him.


    "At this hour, where else can I go if I don''t come back?" After pointing to the bright moonlight in the sky, Zhang Tianshi then asked Ren Yifan, "it''s you who came back at this point. Where did you go?"


    "I... I went to inquire about the news..." Ren Yifan was very guilty of answering.


    "Is it?" Zhang Tianshi saw a red mark on Ren Yifan''s neck, but he was puzzled.


    "This..." Ren Yifan quickly avoided Zhang Tianshi''s eyes and looked at the little white tiger, and immediately walked over and said, "tiger sister! Come and have a taste of this ancestral stinky tofu. It''s delicious


    ...


    "Yifan, did you... Go to the brothel?" Zhang Tianshi and Ren Yifan left the small white tiger''s room, then went to Ren Yifan''s room together.


    "No... no..." Ren Yifan is very guilty of the answer.


    "No? What''s the red mark on your neck Zhang Tianshi pointed to a red mark on Ren Yifan''s neck, and then asked, "are you not afraid that Miss Yin will despise you when she knows it?"


    "This... Alas!" Ren Yifan touched his neck and sighed, then went on to say, "I did go to the brothel today to look for the girl, but after being kissed by the girl, I left directly."


    "You..." Zhang Tianshi still didn''t understand why Ren Yifan went to the brothel. However, Ren Yifan went on to say, "I''m really angry today, and I hate that I''m useless, so I''ll go to the brothel to vent my anger, but I still can''t let go of Xiaolan in the end."


    "No way? Why? Didn''t you always like her? Why should I put it down all of a sudden? How many difficulties did you encounter before that you didn''t flinch? Why do you have to put it down when you are almost successful now Zhang Tianshi is still very puzzled.


    "Oh! There is a saying that toads want to eat swan meat, but there is also a distance called this life without fate Ren Yifan sighed again and replied.


    "Is it because of the Yin family?" Zhang Tianshi asked thoughtfully, then patted Ren Yifan on the shoulder, and said with great heart: "Yifan, you still have to believe in yourself, the real feelings will not be bound by money."

 Chapter 140

    The next day -


    "what! Do you want to compete for marriage Uncle Yin almost jumped to his feet when he learned that Yin Chenglan proposed to hold a martial arts contest for himself.


    "Yes, don''t you go around looking for someone to arrange a marriage for me? If you want me to get married soon, I think this method will come faster and I can find someone who is worthy of me Yin Chenglan nodded and said.


    "This..." Uncle Yin hesitated for a moment, but aunt Yin said, "I think this method is feasible, and since this is the daughter''s own idea, she must be able to find her own satisfied husband."


    "OK..." Uncle Yin, seeing that his wife agreed, could only agree.


    "Well, then parents, you can go and arrange the notice as soon as possible. It will be held in three days." After Yin Chenglan nodded, he went on to say, "but this registration is not everyone can apply for. The requirement is not only to have never been married, but also to pay a hundred Liang registration fee. In this way, it can show that they really want to be married. On the other hand, it can also make a lot of registration fees for our family."


    "Good! That''s a good idea Aunt Yin saw that it was wonderful to find a way to get married and make money.


    In fact, Zhuge Jing thought of this method for Yin Chenglan last night. She felt that it was better to take the initiative to be engaged in a blind date. This would not only conform to the wishes of her parents, but also help her family make a lot of money. Yin Chenglan also thought that this method was feasible. After all, she also thought that the childe brothers in Yuezhou city could not win her own.


    As the saying goes, many people are easy to handle affairs. Uncle Yin and aunt Yin immediately sent all the servants to go out to spread news and post notices after they decided to hold a martial arts contest for marriage. Therefore, it has not been half a day since people in Yuezhou City knew that the Yin family would hold a martial arts contest in three days.


    "Tianshi! Tianshi! Here comes the chance Ren Yifan also learned that the Yin family was going to hold a martial arts contest to recruit his wife, so he ran to find Zhang Tianshi.


    "Are you talking about the opportunity to compete for marriage? I''m just about to inform you. " Zhang Tianshi, who had just heard from the city that the Yin family wanted to compete for marriage, met Ren Yifan when he returned to Yinfu.


    "Yes! you ''re right! You''d better lend me some money. I''m going to sign up! " Ren Yifan is very excited to point to the registration office which has been lined up at the gate.


    "It takes a hundred Liang to sign up! I don''t have so much money. Besides, you haven''t paid back what you owe me before. " Zhang Tianshi is very helpless to show his hands, and Ren Yifan is also depressed.


    "OK, OK, don''t be so disappointed..." after Zhang Tianshi patted his face on the shoulder of Ren Yifan, who was almost loveless, pointed to the registration office at the door and said, "I have already reported both of us."


    "Really? Great Ren Yifan immediately jumped up with joy, but then he also asked with some doubts: "Tianshi, where did you get so much money?"


    "Ha ha, where am I rich?" After smiling, Zhang Tianshi went on to say, "how can we be regarded as insiders, so this registration naturally does not cost money."


    "Well! So this is... Wrong! Why did you sign up? " Ren Yifan nodded his head and realized a very serious problem immediately.


    "I signed up to help you, of course! Naturally, there were a lot of applicants for the martial arts competition. Therefore, the elimination system was adopted. So I signed up to help you eliminate some potential strong enemies. Otherwise, you think I''m going to rob you of your little orchid? " Zhang Tianshi was not able to laugh or cry.


    "Well! I am worthy of being my good brother Ren Yifan patted Zhang Tianshi on the shoulder and said that he was also happy to bloom on his face.


    ...


    three days later -


    the three days passed quickly. However, in the past three days, a large number of people came to apply at the gate of Yin''s residence, not only in the city, but also in the towns and villages outside the city, who came to sign up for the news.


    After reading the list after the registration deadline, Yin Chenglan found that 1356 people had applied, which greatly exceeded her expectation. However, when she saw the name of "Zhang Tianshi" in the list, she was instantly shocked and then ecstatic.


    Because of the large number of applicants, Yin''s family sent someone to a vacant land outside the city three days ago to build a place for martial arts and marriage. When Uncle Yin and aunt Yin learned that the registration fee had earned more than 100000 Liang, they were almost overjoyed.


    "Be quiet, everyone! Listen to me A middle-aged man saw that the dark crowd was quiet in the main arena of the martial arts contest. He then called out: "my surname is ye. I am the housekeeper of Yin''s house and the person in charge of this martial arts competition. I will invite those who have read their names to the designated competition ground for a test."


    Sixteen venues have been allocated for the knockout competition in this open space, and there are 84 to 85 people in each field to draw lots. The losers will be eliminated, so that there is only one person left in each field to participate in the final competition. The winner in the final contest can challenge Yin Chenglan.The difference between the elimination competition and the total competition is that weapons and concealed weapons are not allowed to be used in the elimination competition, because the strength and accomplishments of the applicants are quite different, so this is to avoid unnecessary casualties.


    However, Zhang Tianshi finally knew what it was to spend money to find guilt. After the competition began, he saw many people who could not master any skills and moves on the competition field,


    and if these people met people with cultivation strength, they were basically solved by one or several moves, but if they met people who were the same as themselves, they were basically also It''s like fighting with aunts and aunts, either pinching their necks or slapping each other in the face.


    "Let Zhang Tianshi and he Biao go to site 9 for a competition." A person in charge of the competition called out.


    "It''s me at last." Zhang Tianshi, who had been watching the battle for a long time, quickly walked to the No. 9 venue after hearing someone calling his name.


    "Brother puma! Come on, brother puma


    "Brother Puma is invincible! Puma will win


    "Brother Puma is brave! Invincible


    ...


    "wow..." when Zhang Tianshi just walked to the edge of the No.9 venue, he heard cheers for his opponents outside. Then he went to the venue and found that his opponent was indeed "Biao".


    "Boy! You are not lucky to meet me in the first scene. I advise you to admit defeat as soon as possible, otherwise I will make you disabled. " A dark skinned man who was bigger and more muscular than Zhang Tianshi pointed to Zhang Tianshi with bare arms and said.


    "It''s impossible for me to throw in the towel. If you don''t want to admit defeat, just get started." After waving his hand, Zhang Tianshi looked at the person in charge of the competition.


    "Good! You asked for it! Let''s get started After he Biao nodded, he also looked at the person in charge of the competition.


    Then the person in charge of the competition at venue 9 saw that both sides were OK, and then he called out: "the competition time is a stick of incense, and those who fall on the ground or fall outside the entrance are the losers. If the competition time is up and the two sides have not yet determined the victory or defeat, they will be eliminated and the competition will start!"


    "Boy, be careful! I can kill a big yellow cattle with this blow After he Biao raised the big fist of his right hand, he walked to Zhang Tianshi step by step. When Zhang Tianshi saw that he Biao had come to him step by step, he shook his head and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Ha When he Biao reached a distance of less than two feet from Zhang Tianshi, he suddenly kicked his feet and rushed to Zhang Tianshi. He also yelled, for fear that others would not know that he was going to attack.


    "Alas..." in Zhang Tianshi''s eyes, he Biao''s movements and speed are just like those of a young child. He has no skills and threats to speak of. However, Zhang Tianshi was also curious and wanted to "play". But when he saw such an opponent, he immediately felt very bored.


    At this time, all the people outside the venue No. 9 focused on he Biao''s big fist, which suddenly stopped when he was about to hit Zhang Tianshi''s forehead.


    "Wow! What''s the situation? " At the moment, this sentence flashed into the minds of most of the onlookers outside venue 9.


    "That... Brother puma, or you just give up. I''m afraid that my failure may cause you a lot of damage." Zhang Tianshi, holding he Biao''s wrist in one hand, said.


    "You He Biao obviously didn''t expect that he could control one of his hands so easily. However, he also smashed Zhang Tianshi with his other hand.


    Then in the "pa" sound of meat and meat collision sound, he Biao then tilted to the side of the past, and then he rolled all the way out of the competition venue.


    "Wow In an instant, a series of exclamations were heard outside the No. 9 venue. The onlookers obviously did not expect Zhang Tianshi to be so powerful, nor did they expect he Biao to roll out of the venue like this.


    "Zhang Tianshi won the contest! Please join Lu Renjia and Bao Hui in the competition at venue 9! " The person in charge of the venue competition yelled calmly, as if he had already known that Zhang Tianshi would win. BR)


    , when Zhang Biao''s left hand was smashed by his left hand, Zhang Biao''s left hand was not responsible for his own body, so he didn''t know why he was in charge of the heaven and earth On, but also has been unable to stop to roll away to the field.


    (in fact, Zhang Tianshi just grabbed he Biao''s right hand and hit him on his left hand, and when he fell to the ground, he kicked a small stone on the ground to he Biao''s back, and he Biao rolled out of the competition field with the force brought by the small stone)


    in fact, Zhang Tianshi just grabbed he Biao''s right hand and hit his left hand

 Chapter 141

    "Yifan, how about it?" After today''s martial arts contest, Zhang Tianshi asked Ren Yifan.


    "It''s too simple. I hope it''s always like this." Ren Yifan waved his hand and replied.


    "All right." Zhang Tianshi nodded, then patted Ren Yifan on the shoulder, and then said: "although we have only tried two matches today, seventy-five percent of the people have been eliminated. Therefore, the rest of the people generally have some strength, so don''t take it lightly tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my lifelong happiness!" Ren Yifan patted his chest and said.


    The next day -


    the next day -


    the competition for marriage was still held as usual, and there were only a lot of onlookers, and Zhang Tianshi was constantly eliminating opponents. However, just before he was preparing to compete with the last person in the No. 9 competition venue, he finally met a good opponent.


    "I heard that Liu mang was a bandit before, and then he was sent to Zhao''an by the officers of Yuezhou city."


    "Liu mang is very good at this! The people who had tried with him before had not accepted him, and they were not seriously injured or vomited blood. "


    "Stains! He must have had a lot of life on his hands, judging from his fierce look


    "Although this poem is also very powerful, I think he will be in suspense."


    ...


    "the competition time is a stick of incense, and those who fall on the ground or fall outside the entrance are regarded as the losers. If the competition time is up and the two parties have not yet determined the winner or loser, they will be eliminated and the competition will begin!" People outside the venue were still talking about it, but the person in charge of the contest announced the start of the contest when he saw that both sides were ready.


    "Ha At the beginning of the competition, Liu mang Chen gave a big drink and put on a face-to-face fist posture. The expression on his face was like facing a big enemy. It seemed that he knew that Zhang Tianshi was not easy to deal with.


    "Whew!" Zhang Tianshi saw that the other side had already put on the defensive posture, so he chose to take the initiative to attack. Then, he flashed to Liu Mang''s side with a lightning bolt, and then used his three-part force to hit his chest.


    "Pa!" An unexpected voice suddenly rang out from Zhang Tianshi''s ears. He never expected that Liu mang Chen could easily block the blow and fight back.


    "It''s kind of interesting." Zhang Tianshi, who had stepped back a few steps in one hand, began to look at Liu mang Chen again, because he felt that the strength of Liu Mang''s palm was not small. Although it did not seem to be caused by the addition of vitality, it was estimated that it was something similar to it.


    "Well?" When Liu mang saw that Zhang Tianshi had been beaten back a few steps by his own hand, and he was still undamaged, he seemed to be very surprised, and then he put on his fist posture again.


    "Whew!" Zhang Tianshi once again flashed to Liu mang Chen''s side, and this time he was not ready to keep his hand.


    "Pa! Bang! Bang After more than 30 moves against Liu mang Shen, Zhang Tianshi was defeated again.


    "Wow, it''s a great fight!" Zhang Tianshi covered his chest and was shocked.


    "Thank you very much. You''re the first one who can stand up to my two moves of dragon boxing!" Liu mang Chen walked two steps with his fist in his arms. Then he asked again, "your age is so young that you dare to ask where your master is?"


    "Er... I''m the only one who cuts firewood in Shushan..." Zhang Tianshi touched the back of his head and said with some embarrassment. He also felt that this answer would not be too grandiose. On the other hand, he also felt that he was cutting firewood in Shushan.


    "Wow! A woodcutter in Shushan is so good! "


    "Shushan really deserves to be the first sect of the Terrans."


    "Liu mang used dragon boxing. It seems that this young woodcutter in Shushan is really a bit of a suspension."


    ...


    "it turns out that they are from Shushan mountain. No wonder their skills are so extraordinary." Liu mang said.


    "Where and where, your dragon boxing is very powerful, and if I guess correctly, you should have inner strength?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Good! I''m not talented enough. Fortunately, I got some advice from an expert. But I''ve been practicing it for more than 30 years. It''s quite different from what you''ve practiced. " Liu mang said with a nod.


    "Sure enough..." Zhang Tianshi once read the introduction of Neijin in the library of Shushan mountain. He said that Neijin is a kind of skill that can enhance one''s strength and strength. It is also a skill that orcs often practice. It is similar to the vitality practiced by the Terrans, but it can be converted into other forces to fight, such as sword Qi, which is often used by the Terrans.


    However, if he could use the sword at this time, the Tianshi would have won, but he can''t use weapons now. So he said that he was very stressed when he faced Liu Mang, a middle-aged man who knew dragon boxing. Because Zhang Tianshi mainly practiced sword techniques and knew nothing about boxing and other unarmed skills, he was now in the situation of no sword, It''s like a fish without a tail and a bird with no wings."It seems that we can only win by surprise!" Seeing that there was no better way, Zhang Tianshi stood still.


    As time goes by, half of the competition time has passed unconsciously, but they are still frozen in place and motionless, waiting for the other party to attack first.


    Zhang Tianshi has realized that the Longquan used by Liu mang Chen should be defensive, so he can see that Liu mang Chen has not taken the initiative to attack, and Liu mang Chen is also a little anxious at the moment, because he also knows that if he and his opponent have been in such a stalemate until the time of competition arrives, he will be eliminated.


    However, for Zhang Tianshi, he was meant to "pave the way" for Ren Yifan, so it doesn''t matter if he really loses.


    Finally, Liu mang could not help it. Seeing that Zhang Tianshi was really determined to "die together", he chose to take the initiative.


    "It''s been a long time waiting for you!" After Zhang Tianshi read it in his heart, he gathered all his energy in his palm. Then he waited for Liu mang Chen to rush in front of him, and immediately hit him across the air.


    "Pa!" Liu mang Chen''s clothes on his chest were shattered in an instant. At the same time, he also flew backwards. Zhang Tianshi saw that the effect of this move was so good that he immediately pursued the victory.


    The reason why Zhang Tianshi used this skill was that he had practiced the Xuantian Heart Sutra sent by Tan Gu in recent days, and thus found out many ways to deal with vitality. Therefore, other usages of Yuanqi have been developed.


    "Stop! Cough... I... Admit defeat... "After seeing Zhang Tianshi rushed to him, Liu mang immediately raised his hand to signal that he would not fight, and vomited some fresh blood.


    "That''s the end of it?"


    "What''s the situation? I''ve been waiting for a long time to have a look at it!"


    "It''s all in one move for the masters to fight!"


    ...


    "this competition was won by Zhang Tianshi!" The person in charge of the competition saw that Liu mang Chen had given up, and then he directly called out, and all the people outside the field also showed an expression that they could not finish.


    "Brother Liu, are you... OK?" Zhang Tianshi was embarrassed to ask Liu mang Chen, who was holding his chest. At the moment, he realized that he was a little heavy.


    "Cough... Fortunately, brother Zhang''s vitality is really strong. If I didn''t use internal strength to protect my body, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable." Liu mang replied.


    "Ha ha... Nothing is good..." Zhang Tianshi some embarrassed smile, then turned to leave.


    If Zhang Shushan''s disciples had just won, he would have no chance to bully the common people I think it''s necessary to learn the skill of empty handed. Otherwise, if there is no weapon in hand in case of crisis next time, it will be useless even if you have learned all the skills of Yuyang sword.


    "Tianshi, how did you come here? I think the other competition venues are basically over. " Ren Yifan sees Zhang Tianshi coming over at the rest place, and then he quickly goes forward and asks.


    "Oh... Don''t mention, just nearly lost..." after Zhang Tianshi sighed, he roughly told Ren Yifan about the process of the contest.


    "Wow! There are still such things! " Ren Yifan is very surprised to say.


    "Yes! So you''d better learn the empty handed skill when you have time. Otherwise, it will be over if you don''t have the green cloud sword in your hand one day. " Zhang Tianshi patted Ren Yifan on the shoulder and said.


    "Well... This... Eh! Do you think that person looks like a lion girl Ren Yifan points to a beautiful figure in the crowd outside the test ground and asks.


    "Lion poetry?" Zhang Tianshi followed Ren Yifan''s direction and saw that it was really a lion Princess standing in the crowd.


    "Lion poetry!" Zhang Tianshi walked a few steps forward and determined that the man was really a lion princess, then ran up, and Ren Yifan followed.


    "Zhang Tianshi!" After seeing Zhang Tianshi''s figure, the lion Princess quickly welcomed him.


    "Lion poem, how can you be here?" Zhang Tianshi was surprised and asked the lion princess.


    "Why can''t I be here? I heard that Miss Yin has come to compete for marriage, so I came here to watch the excitement! " The lion Princess tilted her head and answered. Then she pointed to Zhang Tianshi and asked with a straight face, "then why are you here? Isn''t it just for the fun? Or did you participate? "


    "Ah... This..." Zhang Tianshi was embarrassed to scratch the back of the head and did not know how to answer, but Ren Yifan also happened to come over and asked the lion princess, "lion girl, it''s really you. Are you specifically coming to see us for a competition?"

 Chapter 142

    "What! You''ve really come to the martial arts contest to recruit a bride! " The lion Princess immediately grabbed Zhang Tianshi''s ear and pulled it to the side. After no one else was there, she rebuked him in a low voice and said, "I don''t see that you are also a flower radish! As soon as the front foot sent me a love poem, the back foot came to take part in the martial arts contest to recruit a bride


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! It hurts! There''s something to say... I''m here to take part in the martial arts contest for marriage. Is it love poetry? What love poems Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "You! Hum After pulling Zhang Tianshi''s ear again, she snorted coldly and turned her head and left. Zhang Tianshi rubbed her red ears and ran to the lion princess. She asked with a puzzled face, "lion poem, what''s wrong with you? What''s going on? "


    "Go away! I don''t want to see you now! " After the lion Princess pushed away Zhang Tianshi, she then went on without looking back and said, "I don''t want to see you in the future."


    "Ah Looking at the back of the lion Princess leaving, Zhang Tianshi really did not understand what the situation was. At this time Ren Yifan also happened to come to Zhang Tianshi and asked, "Tianshi? What happened? Lion girl, why did she leave like this? And he looks very angry! "


    "Er..." Zhang Tianshi did not answer Ren Yifan''s question, but turned and left directly.


    This is the end of today''s martial arts competition. Although it is still early, the Yin family has arranged a more wonderful competition for tomorrow, because the final competition will be held on the main arena by 16 contestants who stand out from the 16 competition venues.


    Yin Fu --


    "sister tiger! Is there something you should tell me? " After returning to Yin''s house, Zhang Tianshi immediately rushed to the little white tiger''s room.


    All the way back, Zhang Tianshi wondered why the lion princess was so angry, and said some inexplicable words. As a result, after he thought about it, he found a breakthrough from what the lion princess said.


    "What''s the matter?" The little white tiger asked in a confused way.


    "Did you secretly give a poem I wrote to a lion poem when you were in Hezhou county?" Zhang Tianhuang asked again.


    "Well... Is this... Any? I... don''t remember... "The little white tiger thought for a while, then began to" pretend to be stupid. ".


    "Sure enough... I said that it''s no wonder that lion poetry is so angry to see me in a martial arts contest today." When Zhang Tianshi saw the expression of "pretending to be silly" on the little white tiger''s face, he guessed out the truth of the matter.


    "Did you... See the lion poem today?" Little white tiger asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Yes! And because of you, I was misunderstood by her Zhang Tianshi pointed out that he still had some red ears and answered, and then he went on to ask, "but why do you want to secretly give my poems to lion poems?"


    "I see you are embarrassed to send and then help you to send, this..." said the little white tiger and suddenly realized what was wrong, then quickly changed his mouth and said: "no! It''s not from me


    "Well, sister tiger! You just admitted it! " After touching the head of the little white tiger with a smile, Zhang Tianshi then asked again, "but what am I sorry to send? And it''s still a poem for lions? "


    "When you were in Hezhou county at that time, who could you send to him if you didn''t give it to him? What''s more, I think you didn''t send it out after writing for a long time, so I''m sorry to send it! " The little white tiger waved his hand and replied.


    "Er..." Zhang Tianshi was a little surprised at the little white tiger''s answer, and did not expect that the little white tiger could think of such a place.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Baihu''s inference seems wonderful, but it''s totally wrong, because Zhang Tianshi was just inspired and improvised. He didn''t want to give it to anyone.


    The next day -


    the next day -


    although Zhang Tianshi and others have been mainly engaged in martial arts contests to recruit relatives in recent days, they have not neglected the information seeking.


    "I''ve heard that there have also been cases of people testing drugs near Yuezhou city." Before today''s martial arts competition, Zhang Tianshi called Ren Yifan and Yin Chenglan together to exchange information.


    "The demons always appear and disappear. I heard that every time the government sends troops to catch them, they can run away ahead of time." Ren Yifan said.


    "I think the people in the government should have the demons inside." Zhang Tianshi pinched his chin thoughtfully, then went on to say in doubt: "now it''s not clear what the devil people want to do with living people to test medicine? Or what kind of medicine you want to make. "


    "The demons are so hateful. Instead of taking the medicine, their own people come to our people to test the medicine!" Yin Chenglan said angrily.


    "Ah! By the way, I also heard a hearsay that the Zhao family has been purchasing a large number of grain recently, but there is no sign of export. This is very puzzling Ren Yifan said.


    "Hoarding food? There is no room for appreciation of this grain. There must be something strange about hoarding so much grain, so the Zhao family can focus on investigation. " Zhang Tianshi said with some doubts."Well, well, it''s getting late. I''m going to have a martial arts contest and get married." Ren Yifan took Zhang Tianshi and was about to go out. At the same time, his mind was all over the martial arts contest. However, Yin Chenglan knew what he was saying and asked in some embarrassment: "brother Zhang, did you and Yifan all... Participate?"


    "Er... Yes..." Zhang Tianshi nodded awkwardly, and then went on to say, "I''m a stranger recently and want to find someone to practice, so... So I took part in...


    " Oh... "Yin Chenglan lowered her head shyly, then turned around and walked out. However, after two steps, he was stopped by Ren Yifan and said," Chenglan, I will win The last! "


    "Oh... Come on..." Yin Chenglan lowered his head and said, then continued to walk forward.


    ...


    outside Yuezhou City --


    "Hello everyone! Now we have finally reached the final stage of the contest and the most exciting one The housekeeper of Yin''s house yelled to the crowd at the main arena, which aroused a lot of shouting from the audience. Then, the housekeeper of Yin''s house cleared his throat and yelled: "everyone, please be quiet, then let''s invite the Yin family to speak on the stage!"


    "Hello, I''m Yin Chuan, the owner of the Yin family. Thank you for your support for the martial arts contest held by my Yin family. The purpose of this contest is to let my daughter find an excellent husband! Therefore, I hope that all the elites who have the chance to become the son-in-law of the Yin family can give better play to their abilities in the next competition, and my daughter Cheng LAN will always be around me watching the wonderful performances of the elites! " Uncle Yin pointed to Yin Chenglan behind him at the end of his speech, and all the onlookers followed the direction of Uncle Yin and saw a beautiful woman, and then they were all boiling.


    "Dad..." after Yin Chenglan looked at the "wolf like tiger" look in the eyes of the crowd, she could not help but feel embarrassed, and did not expect her father would come to this "move".


    "Good! Next, let''s invite tufeiding, who stands out in the No.1 competition venue, and Mao taro, who stands out in the No.2 competition venue, to come on stage! " After the housekeeper of Yin''s house yelled, two men went directly to the main challenge arena.


    "Cough, young Xia Tu, do you have anything to say before the competition begins?" The housekeeper of Yin''s house went up and asked a tall and powerful man.


    "No! No more nonsense! Strength proves everything! " After tufeiding put his axe on the ring, the crowd felt that the arena was shaking.


    "Er..." after shaking his feet awkwardly, the housekeeper turned to another strange looking man and said, "this... Young Xia Mao, do you have anything to say?"


    "Yes!" After yelling, Mao turned to look at Yin Chenglan and said in a strange accent, "I am a prodigal from Japan. I had lost my hope for life, but when I saw Miss Cheng LAN, I got back on fire again and recovered my long lost confidence."


    "This..." Yin Chenglan is very speechless about Mao''s accent and what he said. After seeing this, the housekeeper of Yin''s house immediately called out: "those who fall down and can''t stand up or leave the arena are the losers! The competition begins


    "Hum! A Japanese kid dares to come here. There''s so much nonsense. This time, I''ll let you see the power of your grandfather When he saw Tai Lang, he took his axe and rushed to Mao.


    "Gosh, it''s up to me to go on stage." Ren Yifan, who stood out on the No. 3 competition venue, said to Zhang Tianshi at the rest.


    "So, who is your opponent?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "It''s me." Before Ren Yifan opened his mouth, Zhao Xie went up to Ren Yifan and said, "young Xia Ren, please show mercy later."


    "Well, you''d better just throw in the towel." Looking at the man in front of him who is almost as weak as a scholar, Ren Yifan shows that the other side has no chance of winning.


    "Ha ha, could you please speak for me, young Xia Ren?" Zhao Xie laughed, then made a "please" gesture, and Ren Yifan saw the situation and went to a place where no one else and began to talk.


    "Yifan..." Zhang Tianshi felt that Zhao Xie''s move was a little problematic, but it was not easy to say anything, so he could only see how Ren Yifan handled it himself.


    ...


    "this competition was won by Mao Tailang! Next, let''s invite Ren Yifan, who stands out in the No.3 competition venue, and Zhao Xie, who stands out in the No.4 competition venue, to come to the stage! " The housekeeper of Yin''s house saw Feiding, who was beaten out of the ring by Mao Tai Lang, ran to the arena and called out.

 Chapter 143

    At the moment, Ren Yifan just finished talking with Zhao Xie, and then they began to walk to the challenge arena. However, Zhang Tianshi was still a little uneasy and rushed forward to pull Ren Yifan aside and asked in a low voice, "what did he just say to you?"


    "He gave me a silver note of 1000 Liang, saying that I would not use weapons during the competition, so as not to hurt him." Ren Yifan took out a silver note from his pocket with a smile. After a flash in front of Zhang Tianshi''s eyes, he pointed to a sword in the corner of the rest area and then said, "let me have a look at my Qingyun sword! The money I owe you before will be paid back later! "


    "Yifan, you are..." Zhang Tianshi originally wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Ren Yifan: "don''t worry, Tianshi only deals with the weak young master of Zhao family. I can easily win without weapons. He just doesn''t want to admit defeat and lose face."


    "Well, I''m going to be on stage." Ren Yifan clapped Zhang Tianshi''s arm again and ran to the challenge arena quickly.


    "Alas..." looking at Ren Yifan''s back, Zhang Tianshi felt a bad feeling, but he could only sigh silently.


    "Mr. Zhao, do you have anything to say before the competition begins?" Yin House housekeeper saw Zhao Xie Xian step on the challenge arena, then went forward to ask.


    "Ten miles Pinghu frost sky, inch inch green silk worry about China''s year, single look at the moon protection, only envy mandarin duck, not Xianxian." After shaking off the fan in Zhao Xie''s hand, Zhao Xie looked at Yin Chenglan and said, "but when the onlookers saw the pattern of a pair of mandarin ducks playing in the water presented by Zhao Xie''s fan, they all made a lot of noise.


    "This... Mr. Zhao is really both literate and martial arts!" The housekeeper of Yin''s house was embarrassed to flatter him, then turned to Ren Yifan who just came to the challenge arena and asked, "this... Young Xia Ren, do you have anything you want to say before the competition begins?"


    "Yes!" Ren Yifan yelled, then looked at Yin Chenglan, and then yelled: "Chenglan Chenglan, I love you! Just like mice Love Rice! I''m sure I''ll be the best


    "Whoa!" Ren Yifan''s words made the onlookers even more startled, but Yin Chenglan turned away with a blush.


    "Well, since both Mr. Zhao and Mr. Ren have such deep feelings for my young lady, I think this competition will be quite wonderful." After clearing his throat, the housekeeper of Yin''s house yelled again: "those who fall down and can''t stand up or leave the challenge arena will lose! The competition begins


    "Young Xia Ren, please!" After Zhao Xie folded the fan, he made a "please" gesture to Ren Yifan, and Ren Yifan began to take the initiative to attack.


    "Wow! This Ren Yifan is too contemptuous. He even went to the stage empty handed


    "It''s rare that the princess of Zhao''s family holds a fan as a weapon."


    "The young master of the Zhao family looks gentle. I didn''t expect that his skill is not bad."


    ...


    "Mr. Zhao, I didn''t expect that you were good at it!" Ren Yifan played with Zhao Xie for more than 100 moves, but still did not win or lose. Then Ren Yifan also retreated to the side and whispered to Zhao Xie: "Mr. Zhao, it should be almost enough to fight for such a long time. Next, I will try my best."


    "Ah... Please, young Xia Ren..." it seems that Zhao Xie, who is somewhat embarrassed, takes a breath and then makes a "please" gesture to Ren Yifan.


    "Watch the move When Ren Yifan saw Zhao Xie''s state as if it were a candle in the wind, he rushed to him and prepared to give him a "fatal blow". After seeing this, Zhao Xie gave a grim smile and suddenly threw the fan in his hand towards Ren Yifan.


    "Whew!" A humble needle shot at Ren Yifan in an instant. When Ren Yifan reacted, he subconsciously wanted to block with the sword in his hand. However, he also found that there was no sword in his hand. When he was ready to dodge, he found it was too late.


    "You... Hateful..." Ren Yifan looked at the shoulder pierced by the needle and just wanted to scold Zhao Xie, he felt a burst of dizziness and weakness.


    "Don''t be tired of cheating, young Xia." Zhao Xie instantly swept the appearance of a "candle in the wind", then took a step forward to Ren Yifan, and then said, "please rest assured, this needle is non-toxic and harmless. It will only make you dizzy and weak for a while. However, this state of Ren at the moment is certainly not suitable for further competition, so please admit defeat."


    "Wow! I didn''t expect that there were hidden weapons in Zhao Xie''s fan! "


    "It''s a good soldier who is not afraid of deceit. It seems that he can''t be good without skill."


    "I remember that Ren Yifan was also a member of Shushan. I didn''t expect to underestimate the enemy so much that he didn''t even need weapons. Now he''s going to have a bad time!"


    ...


    "Yifan..." at the moment, the onlookers were either surprised at Zhao Xie''s "unique skill", or ridiculed Ren Yifan, who did not even use weapons. Zhang Tianshi was secretly sweating for Ren Yifan.


    Zhang Tianshi had previously felt unusual about Zhao XieHua''s behavior of letting Ren Yifan play without weapons. But now that the matter has come to an end, he also thinks that this is related to Ren Yifan''s overconfidence. Therefore, he also hopes Ren Yifan can remember the lesson this time."Hoo..." Ren Yifan shook his head, and then reluctantly stood firm. Zhao Xie, after a while, saw that Ren Yifan didn''t have the consciousness to admit defeat, he waved a fan to Ren Yifan and said, "young Xia, don''t be forced to hold on. This effect will not be dispersed for a while. So if you don''t admit defeat, don''t blame me."


    "Ha ha..." after Ren Yifan sneered, he bit his teeth and launched an attack on Zhao Association. But at the moment, Ren Yifan''s movement was slower and weaker than that of the old man. Therefore, Zhao Association kicked Ren Yifan to one side at random.


    "Well, young Xia Ren, why do you have to..." Zhao Xie sighed and shook his head with regret, but he had just kicked Ren Yifan''s foot with all his strength, so Ren Yifan struggled several times to get up.


    "Ah Ren Yifan roared and forced to mention some strength, and then to Zhao Association "Chong" in the past, but was Zhao Xie to fly to one side.


    "Ah! Up again


    "Stains! I''m going to die again


    "Ha ha... I was beaten away again."


    "It''s all like this. Why don''t you admit defeat?"


    ...


    "Yifan..." looking at Ren Yifan who was beaten up and climbed up again and again, Yin Chenglan couldn''t help feeling a little bit, but she couldn''t stop Zhao Xie''s "despicable" behavior at the moment.


    "Keke..." again, Ren Yifan, who tried to support his body several times, finally gave up and vomited out some fresh blood.


    "Well, well, since you have been refusing to admit defeat, I will send you to the challenge arena." Zhao Xie sighed and looked at the edge of the arena, which was only four or five feet away from Ren Yifan, and then he directly stretched out his feet and kicked him.


    "Ah An unexpected thing happened. People thought Ren Yifan would be kicked out of the arena directly by Zhao Xie, but Ren Yifan held Zhao Xie''s kicking foot at this critical moment.


    "You..." Zhao Xie in response to the time and want to take back the feet, but it felt dizzy, and also all over fatigue, and then he also had a very bad premonition in his mind.


    "Mr. Zhao! There is no fraud in war Ren Yifan, after loosening Zhao Xie''s feet, gathered all his strength and pounded Zhao Xie''s lower leg. Then Zhao Xie fell forward directly and his upper body was also exposed outside the arena.


    "Go down!" Ren Yifan saw the situation and used the strength of suckling to push Zhao Xie''s body to the outside of the challenge arena, so Zhao Xie rolled out of the arena.


    "Wow! Mr. Zhao can lose like this


    "It''s a pity that Mr. Zhao also underestimated the enemy in the end."


    "Ren Yifan is not an oil-saving lamp."


    ...


    "Ren Yifan won the contest! Next, let''s invite Wang Jiushi, who stands out in the No. 5 competition venue, and Zhou Guang, who stands out in the No. 6 competition venue, to come on stage! " After seeing Zhao Xie fall out of the challenge arena, the housekeeper of Yin''s house hastily came to the stage and yelled.


    "Hateful..." the Zhao Xie who fell on the ground found that there was a needle on his foot, and immediately realized that it was Ren Yifan who had just pinned his foot in his arms. Thus, he did not expect Ren Yifan to secretly hide the needle he had previously plotted against, and kept "bearing the humiliation" to this last moment.


    "Yifan! Are you all right? " Zhang Tianshi recited Ren Yifan to the rest area and asked.


    "Tianshi... I... I deserve it!" Ren Yifan leaned back on a chair, then went on and said with great guilt: "I was so fascinated by money that I was cheated by Zhao Xie Na villain. Almost... Almost... I not only lost the competition, but also lost this precious opportunity."


    "Just remember the lesson. Fortunately, in the end, Zhao Xie was careless and let you win." Zhang Tianshi patted Ren Yifan''s shoulder and said.


    "Yifan, are you... OK?" Yin Chenglan rushed over to ask Ren Yifan.


    "I''m... OK. Just take a break." Ren Yifan is very tangled reply way, and also dare not look directly at Yin Chenglan.


    "It''s just that it''s OK. I''ll trouble you to take care of him." Yin Chenglan looked at Zhang Tianshi in embarrassment and said.


    "Don''t worry, Yifan doesn''t matter." Zhang Tianshi nodded and said.


    "Wang Benshi won the competition! Next, let''s invite Li Ming, who stands out in the No. 7 competition venue, and Zhu Dahai, who stands out in the No. 8 competition venue, to come onto the stage! " When the housekeeper of Yin''s house saw that Zhou Guang could not rise to the ground, he rushed to the stage and called out.


    "Li Ming?" When Zhang Tianshi heard Li Ming''s name, he felt a little familiar. When Ren Yifan saw Li Ming on the stage, he was very surprised and said, "well, isn''t that Li Ming''s senior brother? Why is he here? "


    "Senior brother Li Ming?" Zhang Tianshi is also familiar with this title, but Ren Yifan, seeing Zhang Tianshi''s thoughtful expression, immediately opened his mouth and said, "elder martial brother Li Ming! It''s one of the three Shu mountain disciples that we rescued in Baihu mountain before"Oh! It''s him When Zhang Tianshi looked at Li Ming, he immediately remembered what happened in Baihu mountain.

 Chapter 144

    "Hi! Cheng LAN Cheng LAN! It''s me! Do you remember me? " Without waiting for the housekeeper of Yin''s house to speak, Li Ming, who was standing on the challenge arena, waved and yelled to Yin Chenglan.


    "Er..." Yin Chenglan also recognized that this man was Li Ming who had been "harassing" herself in Baihu town. However, she still tried to bear it and pretended not to see it.


    "Hey! What about you Zhu Dahai pointed to Li Ming, who was dancing all the time. After shouting, he went on to say, "didn''t miss Yin bother to pay attention to you? Don''t continue to be stupid here, will you


    "Hum! Do you care? " After Li Ming snorted to Zhu Dahai, he continued to wave to Yin Chenglan. However, Zhu Dahai was angry and raised his sword to rush to Li Ming. However, the housekeeper of Yin''s house stopped him in time.


    "Young Xia Zhu, please stop your anger and wait until the competition begins." After holding down Zhu Dahai''s sword arm with a smile, the housekeeper of Yin''s mansion looked at Li Ming, who was still "stupid." he said, "young Xia Li, this... Competition is about to start."


    "You don''t have to announce it." Li Ming said directly without turning his head, but the housekeeper of Yin''s mansion had to shout directly: "those who fall to the ground and can''t stand up or leave the arena are the losers! The competition begins


    "Hum! Die Zhu Dahai saw that Li Ming was still a "stupid" appearance, and then directly held a big knife and rushed to it.


    And then "ah!" After a scream, the housekeeper of Yin''s house, who had just left the arena, was shocked and went back to the arena and yelled: "Li Ming won the contest. Next, let''s invite Zhang Tianshi, who stands out in the No. 9 competition venue, and Qian Hui, who stands out in the No. 10 competition venue, to come on the stage!"


    "Wow! I didn''t expect Li Ming to be so powerful! "


    "Even the sword did not come out to solve the opponent!"


    "It seems that Li Ming is very hopeful to win the first prize."


    ...


    "Tianshi, it''s your turn to try to solve your opponent Li Ming''s performance in the eyes of ordinary people is really extraordinary. After all, it is the suppression of strength, but in the eyes of Zhang Tianshi and others, it is normal.


    "If you want to be careful, I think elder martial brother Li will almost have the strength of sword star realm." After patting Ren Yifan on the shoulder, Zhang Tianshi walked to the challenge arena.


    Zhang Tianshi reckons. If this goes on, Ren Yifan will fight with Li Ming in two more games. However, Li Ming and ye Huaqing are of the same term. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi also thinks that it is very difficult for Ren Yifan to surpass Li Ming.


    "Oh! Younger martial brother Zhang is coming to you! Come on! Try to have a chance to compete with me. " After stepping down, Li Ming clapped Zhang Tianshi on the shoulder and said.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Li." After Zhang Tianshi said thanks, he went on to the arena.


    "Little money... Great Xia! Do you have anything to say before the competition begins The housekeeper of Yin''s house asked a man who seemed to be about the same age as himself.


    "Cough... Many people here should know me, big man Qian!" Qian Hui patted and yelled at the crowd under the challenge arena, and then continued: "I believe many people also know the reason why I haven''t married Qian Dahan. As the chief escort of Tianshen escort agency in Yuezhou City, I''ve been wearing my head on my belt for decades. Every time I escort, I''ll probably never return. Therefore, I dare not marry a wife and make others widowed. Fortunately, God has eyes. I quit the escort agency and began to look for the other half of my life after successfully sending 666 escorts a few days ago. On the same day, I learned that Miss Yin was going to compete for marriage. Therefore, I thought it must be God''s mercy and sent me such a beautiful and moving Miss Yin to comfort my heart for decades The loneliness. "


    "Wow! It''s so touching... "


    " Qian Dahan had a fair and aboveboard life. He was afraid that his family would be implicated and he has not married. He is really a big husband! "


    "Come on, Mr. Qian!"


    ...


    "this... Young Xia Zhang, do you have anything to say before the competition?" Looking at all the people who are boiling over because of Qian Hui, the housekeeper of Yin mansion asks Zhang Tianshi in some embarrassment.


    "I have nothing to say." Zhang Tianshi shook his head, then took a step forward to Qian Hui and said from the heart: "brother Qian, come on!"


    "Thank you very much, you too!" Qian Hui also said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Brother Zhang, come on A sudden unexpected voice rang out, because they saw Yin Chenglan for the first time for a contestant to participate in the competition and called for cheers.


    "Er..." looking at the people''s strange eyes, Yin Chenglan instantly realized that she was cheering for Zhang Tianshi''s subconscious cry and seemed to be a little "out of group".


    "Lion poetry!" Zhang Tianshi suddenly saw the figure of the lion princess in the crowd, and the lion Princess quickly turned her head when she realized that Zhang Tianshi was looking at herself.


    "Er..." Zhang Tianshi saw the lion Princess and thought she must still be angry. At this time, the housekeeper of Yin''s house yelled: "if you can''t stand on the ground or leave the arena, you will lose! The competition begins"Brother Zhang! Be careful At the beginning of the competition, Qian Hui directly attacked Zhang Tianshi with a sword. Zhang Tianshi did not worry about winning or losing with a move. Therefore, he took the broken sword and calmly dealt with it. However, after a few moves with Zhang Tianshi, Qian Hui retreated to one side and asked Zhang Tianshi with some warm anger: "what''s the meaning of this, young Xia Zhang?"? How could you compete with me with a broken sword? Do you look down on me


    "No! Absolutely not After seeing the broken sword in his hand, Zhang Tianshi then said with some embarrassment: "I this... I this... I accidentally broke the edge of the sword, and I didn''t have time to change it, but... It''s no problem. Let''s continue to compare."


    "Well, but I''m not going to take advantage of you." After Qian Hui said that, he directly did something unexpected to everyone.


    "This..." Zhang Tianshi never thought Qian Hui broke the edge of the sword in his right hand with his left hand.


    "That''s fair. Let''s go on!" Qian Hui threw the broken edge of the sword in his hand and attacked Zhang Tianshi with the broken sword.


    "Good..." looking at such a frank Qian Hui, Zhang Tianshi is also very sad, so he still holds the broken sword and calmly deals with it.


    "What is Tianshi doing? Why don''t you win or lose with each other Ren Yifan of the rest place is very puzzled after watching Zhang Tianshi fight with Qian Hui for dozens of moves, but he still refuses to exert all his strength.


    "Hi! Younger martial brother! You are here Li Ming came over and said hello to Ren Yifan. Then he asked again, "I just saw that you were hurt badly on the stage. Are you ok?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just some fists and feet." Ren Yifan waved his hand and replied.


    "It''s OK." Li Ming sat down next to Ren Yifan, then looked at the challenge arena, and then said in doubt: "this younger martial brother''s skill should not be as good as this? Why can''t we win or lose with the other side? "


    "Who knows, Tianshi''s character is like this." Ren Yifan said, but Li Ming looked at the situation carefully and said, "but Qian Hui''s skill is also good. After all, he has been a chief escort for decades. This younger martial brother is estimated to have used six or seven points to fight with each other."


    "Six seven components? That''s definitely not necessary. Even if I fight with Qian Hui, I don''t need six or seven points. " Ren Yifan shook his head, then went on to say: "I guess the day poem this with three components even more."


    "Three components?" Li Ming gave Zhang Tianshi a puzzled look and then went on to say, "I guess even if Yunxing comes, Qian Hui will have to use at least four or five points. Besides, it should be just a coincidence that younger martial brother Zhang drew with Yunxing in the martial arts test meeting before."


    "Ha ha, since elder martial brother Li said so, I can''t help it." Ren Yifan laughed and then asked again, "but why are you here, senior brother Li, to join in the martial arts contest?"


    "I originally came here specially to attend a large auction to be held in 10 days'' time. Just a few days ago, I learned that Yin''s family was going to hold a martial arts contest for marriage, so I came to join in the fun." Li Ming waved his hand and said, "what about you? You''re not coming to the auction, are you? "


    "This... Can''t tell you, I and Tian Shi and Xiao... Cheng LAN have a mission in the body." Ren Yifan tilted his head and replied.


    "Mission? Is this competition part of the task Li Ming asked Ren Yifan with a bad smile.


    "I can''t tell you. You''ll have two more contests anyway." Ren Yifan replied.


    "Oh! Younger martial brother, do you have a good tone? Do you mean I''ll lose to you? " Li Ming continued.


    "Almost." Ren Yifan nodded and replied, and showed a very confident look.


    Then, just as Li Ming was about to open his mouth, "tie!" came out of the challenge arena It''s like a big bang from the collision of sword Qi.


    "Hoo..." Qian Hui stepped back several steps in a row and gasped for breath. Then he clasped his fist and said to Zhang Tianshi, "young Xia Zhang is really good. He lost in the next contest."


    "Brother Qian flattered me." After Zhang Tianshi put away the broken sword, he clasped his fist to Qian Hui and said, "I wish brother Qian a good match as soon as possible."


    "Well, Qian Dahan is here, and I wish you, young Xia Zhang, to win the top prize and win the beauty." After winning the contest, Mr. Zhang Yingwei and Mr. Zhang Yingwei said that they would come out of the arena


    "Huwei? And Zhuge Jing? " Zhang Tianshi was stunned to learn that tiger Wei of the orcs also came to participate in the martial arts contest. He was stunned at first, and then learned that Zhuge Jing, the woman, had also come to participate in the contest, and was immediately shocked.

 Chapter 145

    "Wow! What happened? The orc''s tiger power also comes to participate in the martial arts contest


    "Wow! What happened? The eldest lady of Zhuge''s family also comes to participate in the martial arts contest for marriage


    "It''s said that Huwei and Zhuge Jing have a lot of trouble. This time, we''ll have a good show."


    ...


    "master tiger, it''s a narrow road! I didn''t expect that you, an orc, came here to compete for marriage and join in the fun? " Zhuge Jing asked Hu Wei in the challenge arena.


    "Hum! Why can''t I come? " Huwei snorted and replied, then pointed to Zhuge Jing and asked, "is it you? What''s your little girl doing here? Can you marry Miss yin? "


    "What? The rules of the martial arts contest do not say that women are not allowed to participate. " After Zhuge Jing rolled his eyes to Huwei, he turned to Yin Chenglan and said, "Chenglan is waiting for me! When I win, I''ll marry you home! "


    "Er..." Yin Chenglan heard Zhuge Jing say so, then instantly embarrassed to blush, and the crowd also aroused a lot of noise.


    "It''s kind of interesting." After Zhang Tianshi got off the stage, he went to the lion princess to explain the misunderstanding. However, after listening to Zhuge Jing''s "confession" to Yin Chenglan, he knew that Zhuge Jing, like himself, came to be "entrusted".


    "Ha ha, even if you are a man now, you can''t marry Miss Yin home." Huwei sneered and said, and also showed a look that did not put Zhuge Jing in his eyes.


    "I know. If I win this competition, I can''t win the next one." Zhuge Jing waved his hand and said, and his face also showed a look of indifference.


    "Next competition?" After listening to Zhuge Jing''s words, Huwei realized that no matter who won the contest, the next one was to compete with Zhang Tianshi. So he immediately asked Zhuge Jing, "who is that boy?"


    "And you don''t have to be scared to death After seeing Zhang Tianshi in the crowd, Zhuge Jing then said to Huwei, "in any case, you''ll have to wait for the competition. Don''t admit defeat too early!"


    "Hum! Just you? I think you''d better admit defeat, otherwise don''t blame me for not showing mercy and cherishing jade! " Huwei snorted coldly.


    ...


    "no fight! It''s all about a cup of tea! "


    "What''s the matter! Don''t you have to say so much before you fight


    "Come on! Thank you for waiting


    ...


    the onlookers were very depressed when they saw that the two people on the stage were just like a little couple quarreling, but they were very depressed. The housekeeper of Yin''s house was also aware of their identities and did not dare to stop and interrupt easily.


    "Master tiger, even if you can win in the end, I''m afraid our Chenglan may not be able to be the first lady, right?" Zhuge Jing is very disdainful to ask a way.


    "It''s hard to say, but my status in the orcs is similar to that of your little prince of the orcs. Therefore, if this lady Yin married me, she would not only be able to enjoy all the splendor and wealth, but also be able to glorify her family." Huwei replied haughtily.


    "Cut! Who is rare After shaking his head with disdain, Zhuge Jing then went on to say, "don''t talk much nonsense, just start to compare! I can''t wait to do it! "


    "Good! In that case, let''s start! " Huwei nodded and said, then lifted the knife in his hand.


    "Er..." after seeing that zhugejing and Huwei finally had nothing to say, the housekeeper of Yin''s house yelled, "if you can''t stand up or leave the challenge arena, you''ll lose! The competition begins


    "Lion poetry!"


    When the lion Princess saw Zhang Tianshi coming to her, she turned and left, and Zhang Tianshi rushed forward.


    "Get out of the way!" The lion Princess directly yelled to Zhang Tianshi who was standing in front of her, but Zhang Tianshi directly grasped the lion princess''s arms and said, "lion poem, this is just a misunderstanding. Will you listen to my explanation?"


    "What can be explained?" After the lion Princess broke away from Zhang Tianshi''s hand, she said angrily, "in any case, with your strength, the final winner of the martial arts contest is definitely you!"


    "No, no, no! I''m here to be a "trust". In fact, it''s the one who likes this girl Yin, so I''m going to take part in the martial arts contest to help him clear the way. " Zhang Tianshi''s face "painstakingly" explained.


    "Hum! I don''t care if you''re here to be entrusted. It doesn''t matter to me anyway After the lion Princess snorted, she turned to leave, but Zhang Tianshi stopped the lion Princess again and said with embarrassment: "and... And the love poem... This is the tiger sister secretly gave you on my back, so... I just...


    " OK, OK! " After the lion Princess roughly guessed what Zhang Tianshi wanted to say, she quickly interrupted the other party''s explanation, and then went on to say, "I don''t care so much. You wrote this love poem anyway!"


    "Er... This... Is indeed I wrote..." Zhang Tianshi is very embarrassed to say, and also seems to have no reason to refute."It''s just you who wrote it. Anyway, I''ll take it as if you are pursuing this princess!" The lion Princess patted Zhang Tianshi on the shoulder and then said, "so now you must try your best to please me and let me see your sincerity."


    "Er..." Zhang Tianshi was confused about the lion princess''s words, but also felt that there seemed to be a little bit of truth.


    ...


    "yo! I didn''t expect that you are good at it! I''ve had so many moves with me Zhuge Jing, who had played more than 100 moves with Huwei in the general arena, retreated to one side and said.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Miss Zhuge is not only good-looking, but also good at it." After Huwei laughed, he went on to say, "but miss Zhuge can almost admit defeat and step down. I just used five parts just for fear of hurting Miss Zhuge."


    "Well, that''s a coincidence." After laughing, Zhuge Jing went on to say, "I only used five parts, no! If you don''t have five parts, you are afraid to hurt tiger master. "


    (neither of them actually let water out


    "What do you mean by Miss Zhuge Huwei asked, and his expression became deep.


    "Yes Zhuge Jing nodded and replied, and his expression also showed a trace of dignified.


    At the moment, Huwei and Zhuge Jing both know that if they lose this competition, they will not only lose face, but also become a "laughing stock" in each other''s hands.


    "Good! In that case, don''t blame me for killing flowers After Huwei said, he attacked Zhuge Jing again.


    ...


    "in this case, are you here to participate in this large auction house?" Zhang Tianshi asked the lion princess.


    After talking with the lion princess, Zhang Tianshi learned that the lion princess had come to participate in the large auction house held in Yuezhou city ten days later. Because the lion princess had left Hezhou County before, she went back to the orc territory directly. However, after returning to the lion Orc tribe, she learned that the lion king had been seriously ill for many days, and how to treat it had no effect In all kinds of helplessness, she went to seek the help of the old patriarch banyan tree in the dark night, and the banyan tree told the lion princess that there was a kind of golden scorpion tail grass that could cure the lion king. So she sent people everywhere to inquire about the golden scorpion grass, and finally learned that the golden scorpion grass might appear in the large auction house in Yuezhou city.


    "Yes, this time I''ll get the golden scorpion anyway!" The lion Princess nodded seriously.


    "If there''s a good place for me to help." Zhang Tianshi also nodded to the lion princess, but the lion Princess immediately rolled her eyes and said, "what can you do for me, poor boy? And even if you''re going to steal, you won''t help me


    "This..." after listening to the lion princess, Zhang Tianshi felt that he was really unable to help. He not only asked for money but also violated the principle of "contributing".


    As time went by, the two men in the main challenge arena were still in full swing. However, although the two men''s cultivation strength seemed to be equal to each other, whether it was because zhugejing was a woman, Huwei''s body was slightly better than zhugejing. Therefore, zhugejing, who was gradually weak, gradually began to be at a disadvantage.


    "Come with me!" After observing the situation of the lower challenge arena, the lion Princess pulled Zhang Tianshi to a place not far away from the challenge arena and not noticeable.


    "You''re not... Who are you trying to plot against?" Zhang Tianshi looked at the lion Princess holding a piece of small stone toward the challenge arena, after aiming at it, he asked in some tangled way.


    "That''s right. I''m trying to plot against him!" After the lion princess said, she suddenly threw the small stone in her hand to the tiger power on the challenge arena, but the result did not hit the target.


    "Well, why are you plotting against Huwei? Is he Orc like you When Zhang Tianshi saw the direction of the pebble, he knew that the man the lion princess wanted to plot was Huwei.


    "Bah! He is not worthy of our orcs After finding a small stone from the ground, Princess lion stood up and said, "he is just like the Sima Ji we met in Yangzhou at that time."


    "So..." after hearing the lion Princess say this, Zhang Tianshi knew that the tiger power must also be tyrannical among the orcs, so he knew why the lion princess wanted to plot tiger power.


    "Damn it!" Because of the distance between the lion princess''s position and the arena, her second plot ended in failure.


    "I''ll help you." Zhang Tianshi knew that if the lion Princess kept secretly plotting like this, he might not be able to succeed until the competition was over. Moreover, Zhang Tianshi also knew that even if the lion princess could succeed, he also felt that the stone that the lion Princess threw at tiger might be like the end of a strong arrow, and it would not have much impact on it.

 Chapter 146

    "Good chance!"


    When Huwei saw zhugejing show a flaw, he immediately took the opportunity to kick him down. Then, when he was preparing to "mend the knife", he suddenly felt that he had been beaten hard on the back knee, so that he knelt down to Zhuge Jing under the GuiGui of all the eyes.


    "Master tiger, give in!" Zhuge Jing certainly can''t miss such a good opportunity, so she has put her sword on her shoulder before Huwei can react.


    "You! Damn it Although Huwei has not yet figured out what happened, he has to admit that he has lost the competition.


    "ZHUGE Jing won the contest! Next, let''s invite the king''s palace, which stands out in the No. 13 competition venue, and Sun Jie, who stands out in the No. 14 competition venue, to come to the stage! " The housekeeper of Yin''s house, seeing that the victory or defeat has been decided, quickly came to the stage and called out.


    "Yes! Excellent! This time, I''ll see how arrogant the little tiger turtle is! " Looking at Huwei''s dejected look, the lion princess was excited and gave Zhang Tianshi a kiss on the face.


    "Er..." Zhang Tianshi felt embarrassed when she touched the place where she had been touched by the lion princess. However, he was very happy to see Huwei''s present appearance, because Zhang Tianshi had a bad impression on Huwei.


    Immediately after Huwei got off the challenge arena, the lion princess, who seemed to be still not enough to relieve her anger, directly pulled Zhang Tianshi and rushed to his face and said with ridicule, "ha ha! Little tiger turtle, you can''t even beat a woman, but you dare to call yourself the first warrior of tiger Orc tribe


    "You! Hum Huwei snorted with shame and indignation, and looked at Zhang Tianshi behind the eye lion princess, and immediately turned around and left.


    "Ha ha! That''s great! This damned little tiger turtle started to pursue me a long time ago, but I didn''t promise, so he went against me everywhere After laughing a few times, the lion Princess then went on to say with Zhang Tianshi, "I didn''t expect that you are so powerful. Throwing a small stone in the space will soon damage others."


    "This... Is OK..." Zhang Tianshi touched the back of his head and said with some embarrassment. However, he felt that all this was due to the "Xuantian Xinjing" sent by Aunt tan. Otherwise, he also felt that he could not inject his vitality into the little stone just thrown at Huwei.


    Then, just as Zhang Tianshi and Princess lion were about to leave, Zhuge Jing suddenly stepped forward and said, "thank you very much for your help. I''m very grateful to you."


    "What do you say, Miss Zhuge?" Zhang Tianshi asked a little guilty.


    "You don''t have to hide it, young Xia Zhang. I just heard this girl''s words and I guessed it was you who helped me. Otherwise, Huwei would not have done this in the arena just now." Zhuge Jing looked at the lion princess, and then said: "and I just saw you in the challenge arena in a corner of the unusual behavior."


    "Miss Zhuge is really smart. This is what we did." Seeing that the lion princess had already been seen through, she admitted it directly, and then she went on to say, "but miss Zhuge, don''t get me wrong. We had a festival with the little tiger turtle originally, and we didn''t mean to help you."


    "I understand that. That day, I also saw that young Xia Zhang and Hu Wei had some festivals on the street, but I still want to thank you here." After thanking Zhang Tianshi and the lion Princess again, Zhuge Jing then asked the lion princess, "this girl, you should also be an orc? You seem to have a high status. How do you call it? "


    "Just call me lion princess." The lion Princess replied, and did not seem to like Zhuge Jing, but Zhang Tianshi suddenly remembered something and asked Zhuge Jing, "by the way, can miss Zhuge know why Huwei chased that Orc man in the street that day?"


    "I just know that, when Huwei was scared by you, he ran away with people, and the orc man who was chased was caught by my men and interrogated." Zhuge Jing nodded and then replied, "I remember that the ORC was from the leopard Orc tribe. He said that he was tricked by Huwei and owed him a lot of money. Therefore, Huwei pursued him to pay back the money that day."


    "So it is. The tiger power is really hateful." Zhang Tianshi nodded and said.


    "Young Xia Zhang, we''re going to have a competition. Do you remember to be merciful and merciful when you get there?" Zhuge Jing said to Zhang Tianshi with a slight mischievous smile. He also winked at Zhang Tianshi playfully and then turned away.


    "Hey! Zhang Tianshi! I think you just wanted to help Miss Zhuge? " After catching Zhuge Jing''s unusual behavior to Zhang Tianshi just now, the lion Princess asked her in a very angry way.


    "Well, no? Didn''t you want to plot against Huwei just now Zhang Tianshi asked in a confused way.


    "I don''t care. You can''t keep your hand in the next competition! It''s not allowed to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade! " The lion Princess poked Zhang Tianshi''s chest and said very willfully, then she turned and left directly."Er..." Zhang Tianshi still can''t understand what happened to the lion princess, and even her temper became very similar to little white tiger.


    ...


    in the morning, when the two people who stood out in the competition venue on the 15th and 16th also finished the competition, the housekeeper announced that the next competition would be held in the afternoon.


    When Zhang Tianshi learned that the competition in the morning was over for a while, he went back to Yin''s house first. Ren Yifan did not go back with Zhang Tianshi.


    Then Ren Yifan returned to the guest room of Yin''s mansion and brought a large roast goose to the little white tiger, and also handed a silver ticket to Zhang Tianshi.


    "A hundred taels? What do you mean Zhang Tianshi looked at the one hundred taels of silver in his hand and asked.


    "Even if the money owed to you is paid off, the rest will be the interest and the tuition fees for learning sword from you." Ren Yifan waved his hand and replied.


    "This..." Zhang Tianshi instantly guessed that Ren Yifan had just gone to the bank to exchange money, and realized that the money must have been used by Zhao Xie Xian to "bribe" Ren Yifan.


    However, Zhang Tianshi also thought that Zhao Xie Xian must have never thought that he had spent money and lost the competition. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi also felt that Zhao Xie''s unjustified money was really a pie in the sky for Ren Yifan.


    Afternoon -


    "Hello everyone! The next step is to enter the exciting competition stage! Let''s invite Mao Tailang from Japan and Ren Yifan, a disciple of Shushan, to come to the stage! " The housekeeper of Yin''s house yelled at the main challenge arena.


    "Yifan, be careful. That Japanese Maotai Lang is not simple." Zhang Tianshi patted Ren Yifan on the shoulder and told him. However, Ren Yifan waved his hand directly and said: "it''s just a small Samurai on the island. This time, let him see the power of our disciples in Shushan mountain!"


    "Ha ha, don''t forget that you almost lost the competition because of carelessness." Zhang Tianshi said with a smile.


    "It''s not the same this time. I''ll send him back to Japan with a blade of wind." Ren Yifan waved the green cloud sword awkwardly and said, while Zhang Tianshi shook his head helplessly and waved his hand to show him to come to the stage.


    "Young Xia Mao! This time your opponent is a disciple of Shushan from the first sect of the Terrans. Are you sure you can defeat him The housekeeper of Yin''s house asked Mao Tai Lang, who came to the stage first.


    "Yes! In the eyes of Japanese samurai, there is no fear of a strong enemy, only a challenge to the confidence of a strong enemy! What''s more, I''ve always wanted to have a discussion with the people in Shushan to see the profound meaning of their martial arts. " Mao Tai Lang is very confident to answer a way.


    "Good! Young Xia Mao, you are really quick. " The housekeeper turned around and asked Ren Yifan, who happened to be on the stage, "young Xia Ren, how much chance do you have to win this competition?"


    "Ten!" Ren Yifan called out in a very powerful voice, and then went on to say, "as an elite disciple of Shushan, if I can''t even win a Japanese ronin, how can I face going back to Shushan again?"


    "Good! It seems that Ren is full of confidence. " After turning to the middle of the challenge arena, the housekeeper of Yin''s mansion yelled again: "those who fall down and can''t stand up or leave the arena will lose! The competition begins


    "Watch the move At the beginning of the contest, Ren Yifan takes the initiative to attack Mao Tailang, and Mao Tailang tries his best to parry.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang In each breath, the two people in this field have already fought several moves. Therefore, for the crowd around, this competition can be regarded as a battle of equal strength for the strong.


    "It seems that Japanese people are not simple! Your little brother has fought with him for more than a hundred moves, but he has no way out of him The lion princess said to Zhang Tianshi, and did not seem to expect that Mao Tai Lang had such skills.


    "The Japanese are really not simple. Their martial arts moves are quite different from ours." Zhang Tianshi deeply looked at the eye hair taro, then went on to say: "and I always feel that he also seems to have strength."


    "Well, in that case, your little brother is not very dangerous?" The lion Princess asked, and did not see that Mao taro seemed to have strength.


    "It''s not necessarily because Yifan also has strength." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Hoo... This guy is not easy!" Ren Yifan retreated to one side and murmured to himself after another round of moves.


    "The disciples of Shushan are really extraordinary." Mao Tailang put the sword on the ground in front of him. He shook his head and said, "but if I have these skills, I''m still disappointed."


    "Wow! How arrogant the Japanese are


    "Arrogance also needs strength! The Japanese do have arrogant capital. "


    "I didn''t expect that even the Japanese are so powerful!"


    "Come on, young Xia Ren! We can''t let the Japanese look down on us! "


    ...


    "OK! Since you said that! Then let''s show you my real ability Most of the onlookers felt that Mao was too arrogant, and some people began to cheer for Ren Yifan. Ren Yifan raised the green cloud sword again in the face of Mao''s provocation.

 Chapter 147

    "Whew!" A very strong wind blade cut at Mao Tai Lang on the challenge arena, and Mao Tai Lang directly drew a knife to chop.


    "This..." looking at the samurai sword that directly splits the blade into two like a piece of cloth, Ren Yifan''s heart is suddenly shocked.


    "Young Xia Ren, if you really have this skill, I''ll be sorry to say goodbye to you." Said Mao, who also unbuttoned his coat.


    "Wow Looking at Mao Tai Lang''s strong arms and scarring, all the onlookers immediately exclaimed, and many girls and young women cast infatuated eyes to Mao.


    "Cut! Isn''t it just showing off your arms? " Ren Yifan is very disdainful to say a voice, and also have a great impulse to take off his coat, but Ren Yifan in thinking about his "small arms and legs" body shape, he soon gave up this idea.


    "Young Xia Ren, please be prepared to see the spirit of Bushido in Japan." Holding the samurai''s sword in his hands and holding it upright in front of and behind his chest, he went on to say, "by the way, I was the fastest swordsman in Japan."


    "How fast Ren Yifan felt that Mao Tailang''s body moved and flashed in front of him.


    Then Ren Yifan reluctantly blocked a knife, and was kicked to one side by Mao Tai Lang.


    "Keke..." Ren Yifan felt that the foot Mao Tailang had just kicked was like a thousand catties, so when he was together, he vomited some fresh blood. However, after just one kick, Mao Tailang did not pursue the victory, but held the samurai sword in both hands and put it upright in front of his chest.


    "Well?" Ren Yifan had just adjusted his posture, and found that Mao Tailang flashed in front of him just as he had just done. Therefore, Ren Yifan was kicked away by one of his feet after he reluctantly accepted the move. After that, Mao held the samurai sword tightly in both hands and held it upright in front of his chest.


    Then, after repeated this twice, Ren Yifan was unable to resist a knife that Mao Tailang had cut in an instant, so there was a bloody wound on his body.


    "Wow! Mao Tailang is really the fastest swordsman in Japan! Even I can''t keep up with this speed! " When the lion Princess saw Ren Yifan''s body with a knife edge, she was shocked and said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Well... The explosive force is really strong, it depends on whether any one can find out the flaw." Zhang Tianshi nodded and said thoughtfully, as if to see the flaws of Mao''s moves.


    "Young Xia Ren, I think you can admit defeat. There is no need for you to compete like this." After Maotai Lang kicked Ren Yifan to fly again, he did not repeat the previous action.


    "Cough... It''s impossible to admit defeat." Ren Yifan vomited out some fresh blood, then went on to say: "unless you admit defeat first."


    "Hehe, in that case, I have to offend." Mao Tailang said with a smile, and then he held the samurai sword in his hands and held it upright in front of his chest. At the same time, Ren Yifan also cut a blade at Mao.


    "Drink After Mao Tailang directly cut the blade, he held the samurai sword in his hands and held it upright in front of his chest. However, Ren Yifan then cut a blade.


    "Ha ha, it''s true!" Ren Yifan looked at Mao Tai Lang and then cut the blade. He seemed to find the flaw in Mao''s move.


    "Spell it Ren Yifan secretly read it, and then he cut a blade to Mao Tailang, and then threw the green cloud sword in his hand at Mao Tai Lang.


    "Drink Mao Tailang directly split the wind blade and was ready to repeat the same action. He found a sword flying towards him, and then he rushed to fly the sword. However, as soon as Mao wanted to repeat the same action, he found that Ren Yifan was already in front of his eyes.


    "Not good!" When Mao Tai Lang suddenly felt something bad, he felt that he had been hit hard in the back of his neck, and then he fell down on the challenge arena.


    "Hoo..." in Mao Tai Lang behind Ren Yifan a long sigh of relief, then secretly glad his guess is right.


    "This competition is won by Ren Yifan! Next, let''s invite Wang Jiushi and Li Ming to the stage! " When the housekeeper of Yin''s house came to the stage and confirmed that Mao was really unconscious, he yelled.


    "Yifan, are you ok?" Zhang Tianshi asked Ren Yifan, who had seven or eight knife wounds on his body.


    "It''s OK. Just go back and take some medicine." After shaking his head, Ren Yifan pointed to the housekeeper of the house of Yin, and then said, "I have asked the housekeeper. My next competition will start tomorrow."


    "It''s OK, but I was worried that you couldn''t find out the weakness of the Japanese''s moves and lose the competition." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Hehe, I couldn''t find out." After smiling, Ren Yifan continued: "but who let the Japanese man stop and tell me to give up? So I found out that there was something wrong with the action he had been doing all the time."


    "What''s the problem? How could I not see it? " The lion Princess asked with a puzzled face."I think the reason why the Japanese suddenly became so fast was that he had the strength to build up before he started, just as we had to gather energy before we cut out the sword Qi." After pinching his chin, Zhang Tianshi continued: "therefore, after accumulating his strength, the Japanese man is expected to improve his strength for a short time. However, in the process of accumulating strength, he must pay high attention and do the same action that he has been repeating before."


    "So it is..." after the lion Princess nodded, she pointed to Zhang Tianshi and asked, "have you known the reason for that? Why don''t you tell me? I''ve been thinking about the solution for a long time


    "This... You didn''t ask..." Zhang Tianshi touched the back of his head awkwardly, then suddenly saw Yin Chenglan come over and said shyly to Ren Yifan: "Yifan... This is for you..."


    "ah! What a good wound Ren Yifan took the medicine bottle in Yin Chenglan''s hand, then took Yin Chenglan''s small hand and said happily, "my family''s Chenglan cares about me!"


    "Well, you should have a good rest first." Yin Chenglan is very embarrassed to take out his hand, then directly turned away.


    "Miss Yin is right, you should go back to have a rest first..." Zhang Tianshi looked at Ren Yifan holding the medicine bottle and showed a very sweet look, then he was very sad and laughing.


    "Well, Tianshi, you have to refuel!" Ren Yifan said, then turned and left, and Zhang Tianshi also nodded, but he did not know that Ren Yifan''s "refueling" has another meaning.


    ...


    "this competition is won by Li Ming. Next, let''s invite Zhang Tianshi, a disciple of Shushan, and miss Zhuge Jing to come to the stage!" When the housekeeper of Yin''s house saw Wang Jiushi fly out of the challenge arena, he rushed to the stage and yelled.


    "Tianshi, please don''t give me any pity!" The lion princess said, with a overcast face, pointing to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Er... Good... Good..." Zhang Tianshi nodded and felt a chill in his back in an instant, then walked to the challenge arena.


    "Miss Zhuge, how much chance do you think you have in this contest?" Before the competition began, the housekeeper of Yin House was still in the "active atmosphere" as usual.


    "There''s no chance of winning." Zhuge Jing did not hesitate to reply, but Yin House housekeeper and onlookers were instantly stunned.


    "Well, Miss Zhuge, why do you say that?" The housekeeper of Yin''s house was depressed and asked.


    "The opponent is too strong!" After pointing to Zhang Tianshi, who had just come to the stage, Zhuge Jing went on to say, "I don''t think anyone who has come to the contest for marriage this time has no chance of winning his words."


    "Wow After Zhuge Jing said this, all the onlookers immediately exclaimed, and they all turned their eyes to Zhang Tianshi. However, they did not find that Zhang Tianshi was particularly powerful.


    "This... Young Xia Zhang, are you sure you''ll win the first prize?" The housekeeper of Yin''s house turned to Zhang Tianshi and asked him, and he also looked up and down at Zhang Tianshi.


    "Er... Let it be..." Zhang Tianshi was very embarrassed to reply, and did not expect that Zhuge Jing actually said the "truth" in this way.


    "Good." When he got to the middle of the challenge arena, the housekeeper of Yin''s house yelled again: "those who fall to the ground and can''t stand up or leave the challenge arena will lose! The competition begins


    "Young Xia Zhang, please give me more advice!" Zhuge Jing took a step forward and said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "It''s not much to teach. Just try your best." After Zhang Tianshi raised the broken sword, he was ready to fight, and Zhuge Jing saw this, he chose to take the initiative to attack.


    ...


    the Zhao family in Yuezhou City --


    "how are things going A mysterious woman with a black scarf around her face asked the Zhao family.


    "Report back to the Lord, we have successfully stored more than 1.5 million Dan of grain, which can be delivered at any time." Zhao family master to the mysterious woman said.


    "Very good. How much money do you have left that can flow now?" Asked the mysterious woman.


    "Probably less than half a million taels." Zhao''s master replied, and his heart is very colic.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to send you another 300000 taels of silver. You must buy what I mean at the big auction ten days later." The mysterious woman said, and then directly left.


    "Master! Is it really good for us to do this? " Mrs. Zhao was very worried and asked the owner of the Zhao family.


    "Mother! We have no way back! " Zhao Xie is very tangled to Zhao''s wife said.


    "Oh! That''s the will of God After the Zhao family leader sighed and patted Zhao Xie on the shoulder, he went on to say, "xie''er, your elder brother is not only really incompetent, but also made our whole family walk on such a road of no return, so the Zhao family will depend on you in the future."


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I won''t let you down!" Zhao Xie is very sincere on the surface, but the heart is secretly laughing.

 Chapter 148

    Outside Yuezhou City --


    "this competition was won by Zhang Tianshi! Next, let''s invite Sun Jie and Xu Shibei to the stage. " After seeing Zhuge Jing admit defeat voluntarily, the housekeeper of Yin''s house rushed to the challenge arena and yelled.


    "Thank you for your advice! Please come to your house when you have time Sweating Zhuge Jing said to Zhang Tianshi with a happy face and winked playfully.


    Because Zhuge Jing took the initiative to ask for advice, Zhang Tianshi did not hesitate to give advice during the competition. Therefore, when they met, Zhang Tianshi always used broken sword to "mark" the shortcomings of each other''s moves, so that when Zhuge Jing fully understood it, he would immediately accept (voluntarily admit defeat).


    "Zhang Tianshi! You, you, you! Are you going to piss me off? Have you forgotten what I said to you before the contest After Zhang Tianshi stepped down, the lion Princess immediately stepped forward and asked angrily.


    "Er... This... I still won..." Zhang Tianshi was very embarrassed to reply, because when he was just on the stage, he really forgot what Princess lion said before the competition.


    "You! Of course you have to win! You''re almost a master The lion princess was still very angry, because she had just been staring at each move of the two people on the stage.


    "Ha ha, this... It''s always the nature of our Shushan disciples to help others..." Zhang Tianshi said with a smile of embarrassment.


    "You! Hum After the lion Princess snorted coldly, she put her hands in front of her chest and turned her head over her head and said, "I''m really not happy! Coax me


    "Eh? Coax you? " Zhang Tianshi was confused about the lion princess''s words.


    "Yes! Otherwise, I will really ignore you The lion princess still put on a very unhappy appearance to reply.


    "What''s the matter?" After touching the back of his head, Zhang Tianshi said, "otherwise, I will take you to eat delicious food? When tiger sister is not happy, I will buy some delicious food for it


    "You! Forget it The lion princess is very depressed to Zhang Tianshi rolled a white eye, then went on to say: "eat what you eat, eat, I guess your wooden head can''t think of any good method."


    After Zhang Tianshi and the lion Princess returned to Yuezhou City, the lion princess took Zhang Tianshi to a stinky tofu stall.


    "Oh! My guest, here you are The owner of the stinky tofu stall saw that Zhang Tianshi and the lion princess were coming, so he quickly came forward to say hello.


    "Let''s have some stinky tofu." Zhang Tianshi some tangled said, and also did not expect the lion Princess actually also like to eat stinky tofu.


    "Well, my guest, there are eight Wen in total. Please remember to take it this time!" The owner of the stinky tofu stall smiles and hands the stinky tofu to Zhang Tianshi, who takes the stinky tofu and pays for it, and then leaves with the lion princess.


    "Ah When Zhang Tianshi handed the stinky tofu to the lion princess, the lion Princess pointed to her mouth and motioned to Zhang Tianshi to feed her.


    "Er..." Zhang Tianshi was embarrassed to open the lotus leaf wrapped with stinky tofu, then picked up a bamboo stick and inserted a piece of stinky tofu to send it to the lion princess''s mouth.


    "One more piece!" After eating a piece of stinky tofu with joy on her face, she opened her mouth again. Zhang Tianshi sent another piece of stinky tofu. However, after biting off half of the stinky tofu, she seized the bamboo stick in Zhang Tianshi''s hand.


    "Come on The lion princess took a bamboo stick and picked up half a piece of stinky tofu to Zhang Tianshi''s mouth, and then indicated to Zhang Tianshi to take a bite. After seeing the stinky tofu, Zhang Tianshi felt goose bumps all over her body.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think I bit it After seeing Zhang Tianshi for a long time, the lion princess did not respond, and then asked with a displeased face.


    "No... no..." Zhang Tianshi shook her head in a tangled way, while the lion Princess then asked again, "if not, why don''t you eat it? I can''t lift my hands to the point where they''re sore! "


    "Er... I... woo!"


    When Zhang Tianshi opened her mouth, Princess lion quickly poked half a piece of stinky tofu into her mouth.


    "Ah! This... Tastes... Not bad! " When Zhang Tianshi tried to spit out the stinky tofu in his mouth, he suddenly felt a sense of "delicious food" in his mouth. After pulling out the bamboo stick, he quickly ate half of the stinky tofu in his mouth.


    "Wow! Delicious Zhang Tianshi provoked a piece of stinky tofu and ate the whole piece directly. Then he picked another piece, and then another piece. When the lion Princess found something wrong, she quickly stopped Zhang Tianshi''s seemingly bewildered behavior and asked: "ah! What''s the matter with you


    "Er... It''s ok..." Zhang Tianshi was embarrassed and picked up a piece of stinky tofu, then sent it to the lion princess''s mouth, and then said, "this stinky tofu is so delicious, you can have another one."


    "Well... No, I get fat when I eat too much!" After the lion Princess shook her head, Zhang Tianshi took back her hand and said with some doubts: "is it? I don''t think sister tiger has ever been fat after eating so much? ""It''s a white tiger! How can I compare with it After the lion Princess turned her eyes to Zhang Tianshi, she went on to say: "yes, I have a question to ask you."


    "What''s the problem?" Zhang Tianshi asked after eating stinky tofu.


    "This... If one day sister tiger and I fall into the sea, then... Who will you rescue first?" The lion Princess asked shyly.


    "Tiger sister, of course." Zhang Tianshi did not hesitate to reply, and also provoked the last piece of stinky tofu to the mouth, but immediately vomited out.


    "Hum! Do you care so little about me? If you don''t want to think about it, just answer it The lion Princess snorted coldly and then asked, and her face was full of resentment.


    "Ah... What''s the situation?" Zhang Tianshi touched the chest which had been hit by the lion princess. Then he said: "you... Can''t swim? Tiger sister, it can''t, so I must save it


    "This... This is it!" The lion Princess waved her hand awkwardly, and then continued to ask with a little shyness, "that''s it! If Fang Weixue and I were trapped on two different islands at the same time, who would you go to rescue first when you found the boat? "


    "Er... This..." Zhang Tianshi scratched her head in some tangle, and the lion Princess then said, "you must not want me to swim back with her! Outside that island, there are big sharks that can eat people


    "Then... Save you..." Zhang Tianshi replied with some embarrassment.


    "Hee hee, why?" The lion Princess continued to ask with a smile, and her face became full of spring breeze in an instant. But Zhang Tianshi looked at the lion princess''s uncertain expression and replied: "because I just thought that elder martial sister Fang has arrived at the sword star state, she can fly away directly against the sword."


    "You... Hum! What a fool! Don''t you say anything nice? Why do you have so many good words when you write love poems The lion Princess snorted coldly and poked Zhang Tianshi''s chest and scolded her. Then she left without looking back.


    "What''s the situation? Why are you angry again Looking at the back of the lion princess, Zhang Tianshi did not know what was wrong.


    ...


    the next morning -


    "Yifan, are your injuries OK? You are going to have a contest with senior brother Li. " Zhang Tianshi asked Ren Yifan.


    "It''s all skin injuries. It''s not in the way." Ren Yifan waved his hand and replied, "who do you think senior brother Li and I can win?"


    "It''s hard to say. After all, I haven''t fully understood the strength of senior brother Li." Zhang Tianshi replied in a somewhat tangled way.


    "I don''t care about him. I can''t do it at that time. I''ll use the unique skills I learned from you!" Ren Yifan said.


    "This..." Zhang Tianshi originally did not want Ren Yifan to use Yuyang sword technique, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. However, Zhang Tianshi saw that since Ren Yifan had already reached this point, it was not easy to say anything, because Zhang Tianshi also knew that Ren Yifan was not easy to go to this step. After all, it was one of Ren Yifan''s "open and aboveboard" to face the Yin family Special opportunities.


    ...


    outside Yuezhou city -


    the martial arts contest was still held as usual, and there were only a lot of onlookers. However, there were only four candidates left to participate in the contest. Therefore, we all know that today''s contest will only be more exciting, and Zhang Tianshi brought little white tiger here today.


    "Let''s invite Ren Yifan and Li Ming to come to the stage!" The housekeeper of Yin''s house came to the main challenge arena and called.


    "Yifan, come on! The last step Zhang Tianshi patted Ren Yifan on the shoulder and said.


    "Well!" Ren Yifan nodded confidently and went to the challenge arena.


    "Can your little brother win this game? That Li Ming is also a disciple of Shushan The lion Princess asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "I don''t know. It depends on his own determination." He shook his head.


    "I think he''s tough. He won the first two contests by a narrow margin." The lion princess looked at Ren Yifan, then turned to Zhang Tianshi and asked, "what are you going to do if he is going to lose? Or would you help him in secret during the competition? "


    "No Zhang Tianshi replied without hesitation.


    "Why? Don''t you just come here to be a "trust"? And with your strength, if you throw two stones at Li Ming in the competition, you little brother will win. " The lion princess was very puzzled and then asked. Then she poked Zhang Tianshi''s chest with a overcast face and continued to ask, "or are you going to win the last one at the beginning?"

 Chapter 149

    "It''s against the principle to plot against others, and the other party is still my classmate, so I can only help him so much. Moreover, this competition is also a test for him, so I don''t think I''ll ever want me to help." Zhang Tianshi replied seriously.


    "I don''t understand you." After waving her hand, the lion Princess turned and pinched the little white tiger''s face. Then she asked, "sister tiger, if I and Tianshi fell into the sea at the same time, who would you save first?"


    ...


    "young Xia Li, what is your chance of winning this competition The housekeeper asked Li Ming.


    "At least seven points!" Li Ming replied confidently, and the housekeeper of Yin''s house turned to Ren Yifan and asked, "young Xia Ren, how much chance do you think this competition will win?"


    "At least seven and a half minutes! It''s barely more than half of brother Li. " Ren Yifan is also very confident to reply.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, you are really confident." After smiling, Li Ming went on to say, "but I''m also your senior brother."


    "Elder martial brother Li, this is not a senior brother. It must be better than younger martial brother." Ren Yifan pointed to Zhang Tianshi at the rest place, and then he said, "do you believe that we are not as good as younger martial brother Zhang in the sum? He is able to compete with the master of sword spirit realm


    "Wow As soon as Ren Yifan said this, all the onlookers immediately exclaimed. Although they had hardly seen anyone in the realm of sword God, most of them knew what the concept of sword state was, and almost all of them could be compared with the gods in the sky.


    "Well, anyway, you can''t beat me in this contest anyway!" Li Ming said some tangled, and also did not expect this piece of heaven poem to be so powerful.


    "Hehe, I''m not afraid to tell you! I''ve learned a lot of tricks from Tianshi, so you''d better wait to lose! " Ren Yifan said with a smile, and his face was full of contentment.


    "Yifan..." Zhang Tianshi didn''t expect Ren Yifan to "boast" himself directly, and he was also a little arrogant. However, after thinking about it again, Zhang Tianshi thought that this might be Ren Yifan''s "routine".


    "If you can''t stand up or leave the arena, you will lose! The competition begins When the housekeeper of Yin''s house saw that both sides were ready, he quickly called out.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang At the beginning of the competition, the two men on the stage launched an offensive. The two sides pressed each other step by step without giving in. They both wanted to suppress the other party as quickly as possible. Therefore, the sound of weapons collision constantly resounded inside and outside the arena.


    "It''s a close match. It seems that you''re a good little brother!" The lion Princess roughly estimated that the two people on the ring had already fought more than 100 moves, and then said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Yifan should have done his best. If elder martial brother Li doesn''t have any special skills, the next thing is to see which of them has the better physical strength." Zhang Tianshi said thoughtfully.


    Zhang Tianshi hopes that Ren Yifan''s Yuyang sword technique should not be used in this competition. After all, there will be another competition with Yin Chenglan, and Yin Chenglan''s cultivation strength is no worse than that of Li Ming. Besides, she can also break the army sword technique. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi thinks that if Ren Yifan must use Yuyang sword technique, it must be used to deal with Yin Chenglan''s army breaking sword technique In order to be safe, Zhang Tianshi also felt that if Ren Yifan used the Yuyang sword technique in this competition, Yin Chenglan would certainly be on guard when he saw it.


    "Hoo... It''s a little troublesome..." after fighting Li Ming for dozens of moves, Ren Yifan felt strange feeling from his body. After finishing a round of moves and retreating to one side, he looked down at his body and immediately found several bloodstains on his clothes.


    "No, Yifan''s old injury has recurred." Zhang Tianshi, who also found the blood on Ren Yifan, knew that Li Ming had not caused any damage to Ren Yifan. Therefore, he thought that the origin of the blood on Ren Yifan could only be the recurrence of the old injury.


    With the passage of time, Ren Yifan gradually began to fall behind, and the blood on his body became more and more obvious.


    "Drink When Ren Yifan showed a flaw, Li Ming beat him back to one side with one hand. Then he also looked at the bloodstain on Ren Yifan''s body and said, "younger martial brother, it''s not easy to compare your state any more. You''d better admit defeat early."


    "Thank you very much for your concern." Ren Yifan rubbed and rubbed the chest that Li Ming had taken, and then he said, "I''m ok, continue!"


    "Younger martial brother, the recurrence of your old injury has affected your skill and speed. Therefore, if you compare with each other, you will surely lose." Li Ming said.


    "Hehe, it seems that you have found it." Ren Yifan laughed, and then inserted the green cloud sword on the ground in front of him, and then said, "I didn''t intend to use a unique skill, but now it seems that it''s no use."


    "Trick?" After Li Ming saw Ren Yifan''s action and frowned, he subconsciously took a step back.


    "Elder martial brother Li, I advise you to take the opportunity to admit defeat now, or I may hurt you if I don''t know how to handle properly." After shaking his hands and feet, Ren Yifan put his hands on the hilt of Qingyun sword."What tricks have you taught him? I''ve never seen you pose like this The lion Princess asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "This... Heaven''s secret can''t be revealed..." Zhang Tianshi said in some embarrassment, and he didn''t see what kind of unique skill Ren Yifan wanted to use, and Yuyang sword technique didn''t need to pose like this. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi thought Ren Yifan might use "empty moves".


    "Elder martial brother Li, in this case, I can only say that I am offended." Ren Yifan saw Li Ming standing in the same place for a long time. He took up the green cloud sword and walked to Li Ming step by step.


    "There must be something strange..." Li Ming looked at Ren Yifan, who was walking leisurely step by step, and found that there were flaws everywhere. However, Li Ming felt that it was very likely that Ren Yifan was setting up doubts in order to tempt him to attack actively.


    With the passage of time, Ren Yifan has been walking slowly to Li Ming, and Li Ming is already sweating, and has been standing in the same place and staring at Ren Yifan''s every move.


    Then, after a while, the distance between the two men on the challenge arena was less than two Zhang. Then Ren Yifan suddenly gave a grim smile and lifted his sword. Then, Li Ming''s tense nerves jumped. At the same time, someone outside the arena suddenly yelled, "be careful behind you.".


    "Well? Oh, no Hearing this, Li Ming, who was highly nervous, turned and looked back subconsciously. However, he found nothing but a group of astonished spectators. Immediately, Li Ming also thought that there could not be a third person in the arena, so he realized that he had been cheated.


    Immediately after Li Ming turned back, Ren Yifan''s green cloud sword was placed on Li Ming''s shoulder. Then Ren Yifan also raised the corner of his mouth and said to Li Ming, "elder martial brother Li, admit it."


    "You, you, you, you! What a trick Li Ming directly pointed at Ren Yifan in surprise and indignation, and Ren Yifan waved his hand and laughed and said, "war is not without fraud. This is just one of my unique skills. I''ll show you other ones next time I have a chance."


    "That''s the end of it?"


    "Ah! Who called out "be careful behind you"


    "I will go! Li Ming is too stupid! He believes what others say


    ...


    "well, Ren Yifan won the contest! Next, let''s invite the disciples of Shushan, Zhang Tianshi and Xu Shibei, to the stage! " The onlookers obviously didn''t expect that Li Ming would lose a contest which was already in an advantage, and the housekeeper of Yin''s house did not expect that the disciple of Shushan would cheat.


    "Tianshi, it''s up to you! Remember that war is full of deceit The lion Princess patted Zhang Tianshi on the shoulder and said.


    "Ha ha..." Zhang Tianshi shook his head in tears and laughter, then went to the challenge arena.


    At the moment, Zhang Tianshi looked at Ren Yifan, who was extremely happy, and Li Ming, who was very upset, and felt that it was useless to play these tricks in the face of absolute strength, because Zhang Tianshi had already tried it out when he had a fight with Tan Gu before.


    "Young Xia Xu, your opponent in this competition is recognized as the strongest player by the previous players, so how much chance do you think you will win?" The housekeeper of Yin''s house asked Xu Shibei, who was not very good-looking.


    "It''s hard to say, but no matter how small the odds are, I''ll try my best." After Xu Shibei shook his head, he clasped his fist to Zhang Tianshi who just came up and said: "therefore, I also want to invite young Xia Zhang to give his best in this competition, and there is no need to keep your hands."


    "Well, so is Mr. Xu. I''ll do my best." Zhang Tianshi also said to Xu Shibei, and also believed that Xu Shibei''s cultivation strength was certainly not weak.


    "This..." after the housekeeper of Yin''s house saw that he had nothing to do with himself, he also had to shout: "the one who falls down and can''t stand up or leaves the arena is the loser! The competition begins


    "Young Xia Zhang, please!" At the beginning of the competition, Xu Shibei made a gesture of "please". When Zhang Tianshi saw this, he directly attacked him with a broken sword. However, he also found that the sword held by Xu Shibei was not only much thinner than ordinary swords, but also much longer than ordinary swords.


    "Well? Soft sword After a few moves, Zhang Tianshi found that the other side''s sword could be bent.


    "It''s kind of interesting." Although most of the people of the human race practice mainly with swords, this sword also basically refers to ordinary straight swords. Although there are also some people who use soft swords, they are very rare. Zhang Tianshi has only seen a few cases in Shushan library.

 Chapter 150

    "Tianshi, it''s OK. We''ve fought for hundreds of moves and haven''t captured each other." The lion princess said with some entanglement.


    In the face of soft sword users, Zhang Tianshi is undoubtedly the first time to meet, so he has always been in the exploratory attack, and as for Xu Shibei, it is always in a state of ease.


    "Almost!" After getting familiar with Xu Shibei''s moves and the characteristics of soft sword, Zhang Tianshi began to change his moves and attack with all his strength.


    At the moment, for Zhang Tianshi, Xu Shibei''s skill should be worse than Ren Yifan''s, so Zhang Tianshi also felt that there should be no problem in this situation.


    However, after more than ten moves against Xu Shibei, Zhang Tianshi found a big problem.


    "Release the force!" Zhang Tianshi made a few tentative moves, and found that the other side did not really accept the moves, but pushed them away with a soft sword, thus removing the strength of these moves.


    "It seems that young Xia Zhang has seen the way of my soft sword." When Xu Shibei saw that Zhang Tianshi had retreated to one side, he said.


    "It''s a good move to relieve my strength. It must be that you used this soft sword to attack me?" Zhang Tianshi asked, also thinking about the solution.


    "Well, there is no way." After smiling, Xu Shibei went on to say, "I have known for a long time that young Xia Zhang is excellent in cultivation and strength. Therefore, if I didn''t use this move, I would have been defeated by him."


    "Well, it''s really powerful, but it''s not without weaknesses, is it?" Zhang Tianshi asked thoughtfully.


    "Oh? Has young Xia Zhang found the weakness of my infinite sword technique? " Xu Shibei asked in surprise.


    "Wuji sword technique..." after thinking about it, Zhang Tianshi did not have any impression on this sword technique. Then he also replied: "the definite weakness has not been found, but your infinite sword technique should only be useful for close attack. In addition, it is only a defensive sword technique, so it can not cause damage to the opponent."


    "Ha ha, young Xia Zhang is really wise. He saw so many ways in a short time." After smiling and clapping his hands, Xu Shibei continued: "but this Wuji sword technique is created by my master, which can be called" the strongest defense ". Although I have only learned some superficial knowledge, I can barely cope with the people in the sword star realm. Therefore, please let me have a test on it."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome, young Xia Xu. I haven''t reached the sword star realm yet." After smiling, Zhang Tianshi went on to say, "but I''m still very interested in your" strongest defense. "


    "Whew!" At the beginning of Zhang Tianshi''s voice, a sword Qi was slashed at Xu Shibei from Zhang Tianshi''s broken sword. Then, just as Zhang Tianshi thought Xu Shibei would deal with the sword in a special way, Xu Shibei dodged directly.


    "Er..." after Zhang Tianshi cut out two more sword Qi, Xu Shibei still dodged away. Then Zhang Tianshi also found that Xu Shibei could not use soft sword to deal with long-range attacks like sword Qi, but had to dodge directly.


    However, Zhang Tianshi doesn''t intend to use the sword spirit to deal with Xu Shibei all the time at the moment, because it is difficult to directly hit Xu Shibei with the speed of the sword Qi used by Zhang Tianshi at present. Although Zhang Tianshi still has a third form of Yuyang sword technique available, it is not a last resort. Secondly, he is afraid that his power will be too strong to directly hurt his life.


    "Watch the move Zhang Tianshi still chose to attack closely after he made several more swords, because he suddenly thought that this competition could be used as a trial, and he could accumulate valuable experience no matter how he won or lost.


    "Wow! This soft sword can still be played like this. I''ll try it later! "


    "When will it be! Use your unique skills


    "Not a draw?"


    ...


    the two men in the challenge arena fought more than 100 moves, but most of the onlookers were impatient after watching the repeated moves.


    "If the speed is fast enough, it should be able to break the move!" Zhang Tianshi also thought that if he attacked Xu Shibei fast enough, he would not be able to resist. However, this method still needs to use Yuyang sword technique. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi continued to look for other solutions.


    Then Zhang Tianshi suddenly found that Xu Shibei began to attack at the time of a round of recruitment. Then, Zhang Tianshi suddenly saw Xu Shibei''s soft sword drawing at himself like a whip when he quickly and subconsciously lifted the sword.


    "Tear and pull..." Zhang Tianshi''s shoulder instantly gushed some fresh blood, while the upper part of the soft sword pressed on the broken sword made a small cut on Zhang Tianshi''s shoulder when it bent downward, and then quickly bounced back.


    "It''s kind of interesting... Got it!" Suddenly, Xu Shibu''s eyes suddenly turned to the soft sword in his hands.


    "Are you OK, young Xia Zhang?" After seeing the wound on Zhang Tianshi''s shoulder, Xu Shibei asked."It''s OK. Thank you very much for your concern." Zhang Tianshi squinted and looked at the soft sword carefully. Then he said, "I have found a way to crack your Wuji sword technique. So, you should be careful next, young Xia Xu."


    "Oh? Is it? Please help yourself, young Xia Xu Shibei said confidently, and felt that Zhang Tianshi was probably bluffing himself.


    "Watch it!" Zhang Tianshi once again launched an attack on Xu Shibei, but this time he did not intend to start with Xu Shibei''s infinite sword technique, but from his soft sword.


    "Good chance!" After using several purposeful moves, Zhang Tianshi lured Xu Shibei''s soft sword to the lower part. Because the soft sword was relatively long and could be bent, after Zhang Tianshi made a move to sweep down, part of Xu Shibei''s soft sword was stuck on the ground.


    "Ah When Xu Shibei just wanted to lift the soft sword up, he found that Zhang Tianshi stepped on the tip of the soft sword with his foot first. Then Xu Shibei tried to pull the soft sword out again. However, Zhang Tianshi slapped the soft sword on his right wrist with the face of the broken sword. Therefore, Xu Shibei''s right hand also loosened the soft sword because of pain.


    "Young Xia Xu, admit it!" Zhang Tianshi picked up the soft sword on the ground and handed it back to Xu Shibei.


    "You are really good! Take it orally Said Xu Shibei, holding his fist.


    "Zhang Tianshi won the contest! The final match will be held in the late afternoon After seeing Xu Shibei admit defeat, the housekeeper of Yin''s house rushed to the stage and called out.


    "Tianshi, are you ok? Go back and put some medicine on it! " When the lion Princess saw the scar on Zhang Tianshi''s shoulder, she was worried.


    "This little injury is not in the way." After Zhang Tianshi shook his head, he asked Ren Yifan again, "are you OK with this old injury?"


    "I don''t have much to do with it." Ren Yifan shook his head and then asked in doubt, "but how can you get hurt with your skill? I think that Xu Shi Bei''s cultivation strength is worse than me. "


    "Ha ha, some problems can''t be seen. You have to experience them before you know them." After smiling, Zhang Tianshi went on to reply: "the speed of Xu Shibei''s skill is really a little bit worse than you, but his infinite sword technique is really very powerful. If you add a soft sword, it is basically impeccable. Therefore, I was hurt by him."


    "Well! Fortunately, I didn''t match him. Otherwise, if you were hurt by him, I would surely lose. " Ren Yifan is very surprised to say.


    "Well... If you play against him under normal circumstances, I think the winning is small, and it''s a draw at most." After Zhang Tianshi nodded, he patted Ren Yifan on the shoulder and said, "but you also have a ''unique skill''. Then elder martial brother Li will be directly hit."


    "Ha ha... My those are all illusory, still like Xu Shibei such powerful unique skill is more reliable." Ren Yifan said with some embarrassment.


    "Yes, but I don''t think Xu Shibei''s infinite sword technique is not good enough, and his own speed is also limited, so I have an opportunity to take advantage of it." After pinching his chin, Zhang Tianshi then asked Ren Yifan, "but how do you know that elder martial brother Li will turn around when you compete with him? And that "be careful behind" is that what you arranged for people to shout? "


    "Yes, I spent three hundred Wen to ask a woman with a loud voice to shout." Ren Yifan nodded, then raised his eyebrows and replied, "but I was also ready at that time. In case elder martial brother Li didn''t turn around, I would use the real unique skill that I learned from you."


    "I see. You are so well prepared." Zhang Tianshi said in surprise.


    Immediately, when Ren Yifan wanted to speak, Yin Chenglan came over and asked Zhang Tianshi, "brother Zhang, are your injuries OK?"


    "Well, it''s OK. Just go back and take some medicine." Zhang Tianshi replied, and the lion princess took the little white tiger and said to Zhang Tianshi: "yes, don''t talk nonsense. Go back to the medicine quickly, so as not to affect the competition in the afternoon."


    "Well... Yes, I''ll go back to the medicine first." Zhang Tianshi looked at the look of the lion princess, and some puzzled "cooperation" way, then turned away, and the lion princess also took the little white tiger to follow.


    ...


    "OK!" After Zhang Tianshi and little white tiger followed the lion princess to the inn where she was, the lion princess began to bandage Zhang Tianshi''s wound.


    "Er... Thank you..." Zhang Tianshi originally wanted to go back to Yin''s house to deal with the wound himself, but finally she was forced to the Inn by the lion princess.

 Chapter 151

    "If you want to thank you, don''t talk about it. Take some action." The lion Princess sat at the table with her back to Zhang Tianshi, holding her face on the table with her hands, and said with some "carelessness".


    "Er... This..." after seeing the little white tiger sitting on the other side, Zhang Tianshi stood up and said, "then I will take you to eat stinky tofu."


    "Good! Stinky tofu good... No! No The little white tiger said half and received the lion princess''s eye, then immediately changed his attitude, and the lion princess also did not return to say: "Stinky Tofu ah! Can you do something new? Don''t try to use this to kill me... And sister tiger


    "Well, what would you like to eat?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "You don''t have to eat it! It can be done in other ways. " The lion Princess replied shyly.


    "Well, what''s the way, for example?" Zhang Tianshi or a face muddled and then asked.


    "Oh! Why are you so stupid? Tiger sister is smarter than you The lion Princess turned around and poked Zhang Tianshi in the chest. Then she turned her head and said to sister tiger, "sister tiger, you can show Tianshi one!"


    "Oh The little white tiger nodded, then went to the lion princess''s side and took its hand and said: "ah! Lion poem, you are so beautiful today


    "Well, that''s not the sentence." The lion princess is very depressed to the little white tiger whispered, and also fierce make a look, and the little white tiger saw this, then tilted his head and said: "ah... Lion poem! Promise me! Shall I not leave? "


    "Well, that''s not the sentence." The lion Princess murmured in a more depressed voice. After seeing this, the little white tiger scratched her head and muttered subconsciously, "which sentence is that?"


    "Oh! Forget it, forget it! You''re welcome! You''re welcome! " After sighing and waving her hand, she left the room directly.


    "Oh! I remember it. That''s what it should be! " Suddenly, the little white tiger suddenly realized that the lion princess had disappeared. After Zhang Tianshi saw this, he asked subconsciously: "which sentence?"


    "Lion poem, it''s so nice of you. Meeting you is the greatest blessing of my life." The little white tiger saw that the lion princess was not there, so he went to Zhang Tianshi''s side, picked up his hand and said, and after finishing, he stretched out his head and kissed each other''s face.


    "Er..." after touching the place where the little white tiger was kissing, Zhang Tianshi felt that "this sentence" was really complicated.


    ...


    in the afternoon, outside Yuezhou City --


    "welcome to the stage Ren Yifan and Zhang Tianshi, disciples of Shushan mountain The housekeeper of Yin''s mansion stood on the main challenge arena and yelled.


    "Tianshi, are you ready?" Ren Yifan asked Zhang Tianshi seriously.


    "Is this really the case? I think I''d better give up the defeat directly... "Zhang Tianshi asked in a tangled way.


    "No way!" Ren Yifan shook his head seriously, and then went on to say, "if you admit defeat directly, isn''t it too fake! People with a clear eye can see that you are here to be a "trust."


    "This... Ok..." Zhang Tianshi was still very tangled, then went to the challenge arena, and Ren Yifan also followed.


    "Young Xia Zhang, you should be very sure that you can win this competition?" After seeing Zhang Tianshi on the stage, the housekeeper of Yin''s house asked directly.


    "Er... If there is no special question, it should be able to win..." Zhang Tianshi some guilty reply.


    "Young Xia, do you... Think there is any hope that you can win this competition?" Yin House housekeeper some small tangled to Ren Yifan asked.


    "There must be hope!" Ren Yifan was very confident and nodded. Then he looked at Yin Chenglan and said, "Chenglan! My heart to you is that heaven and earth can be seen from the sun and the moon! Therefore, I believe that God will touch it and give birth to a miracle for me


    "Wow As soon as Ren Yifan said this, everyone in the arena was in a state of surprise. However, most people thought that it was a "miracle" for Ren Yifan to stand on the main challenge arena at the moment, because everyone knew that Ren Yifan''s success in this way was either by taking risks or by opportunism.


    "Er..." Yin Chenglan is very entangled with Ren Yifan''s words, because she thinks Ren Yifan can''t win Zhang Tianshi.


    "Cough... Since both sides are confident, we will wait and see." When the housekeeper of Yin''s house came to the middle of the challenge arena, he continued to shout: "those who fall to the ground and can''t get up or leave the arena are the losers! The competition begins


    "Tianshi! are you ready? I''m going to directly use my super invincible strongest trick As soon as he stood upright, he began to hold the sword in front of him.


    "Ready... Come on..." Zhang Tianshi said with some embarrassment, and then stood in the same place and learned Ren Yifan''s action.


    "Ready! I''m going to do something! Three! Two! One! Ha As soon as Ren Yifan''s voice fell, he suddenly split his sword forward."Er... Ah!" Zhang Tianshi covered his chest and cried out, then he went back all the time until he reached the edge of the challenge arena, and then he jumped backwards directly.


    "What''s the situation? That''s the end of it? "


    "This is the legend that one move between the masters will win or lose? Why is it so different? "


    "No, no mistake? After waiting for a long time, I saw this? "


    ...


    "this competition is won by Ren Yifan! Therefore, Ren Yifan also got the opportunity to challenge Miss Yin''s family, so the challenge contest will be held in three days All the onlookers couldn''t believe that the process and result they had seen were true. Some even slapped themselves with suspicion that they were dreaming. However, when the housekeeper of Yin''s house saw that Zhang Tianshi had left the arena, he had to announce the result of the contest with a gloomy face.


    "Brother Zhang! What''s the matter with you? " After the competition, Yin Chenglan came over with a gloomy face.


    Yin Chenglan felt that something was wrong in the process of the contest. As soon as she finished the contest, she suddenly realized that nine out of ten of the poems were designed to serve as a "support".


    "Well, it''s nothing to do with it." Zhang Tianshi replied with a guilty heart.


    "Do you think I''m such a fool?" Yin Chenglan looked at Ren Yifan with shame and indignation, and then asked Zhang Tianshi, "how could it be that with Yifan''s cultivation strength, could you be knocked out of the arena in a moment?"


    "Er... This... That''s usually impossible... But... My shoulder is not injured... So... So... It seriously affected my skill." Zhang Tianshi pointed to his injured shoulder and still replied with a guilty heart.


    "This..." Yin Chenglan looked at Zhang Tianshi''s bound shoulder, and then continued to ask, "when I asked you this morning, didn''t you still say it was ok?"


    "Eh? This... That... "Zhang Tianshi was asked by Yin Chenglan, and instantly there was no right. Ren Yifan, after seeing this, quickly secretly pulled Zhang Tianshi''s clothes and replied to Yin Chenglan:" Tianshi, he''s OK in the morning, but... In the afternoon, he has something to do, so... It seriously affected my skills, so that I didn''t stop this super invincible strongest trick. "


    Ah, yes! In the afternoon, I almost couldn''t even grasp the sword... "After receiving Ren Yifan''s hint, Zhang Tianshi quickly agreed and shook his right hand.


    "You! Hum Yin Chenglan knew that Zhang Tianshi and Ren Yifan had to give up after "singing the double spring". However, just as Yin Chenglan was about to leave, he just saw Zhuge Jing coming from one side.


    "Cheng LAN, what''s the matter? Who made you unhappy After seeing Yin Chenglan''s gloomy face, Zhuge Jing asked.


    "No... nothing." Yin Chenglan forced his expression to ease up for a while, and then asked Zhuge Jing, "Xiaojing, how did you come here?"


    "I''m looking for young Xia Zhang." After answering, Zhuge Jing looked at Zhang Tianshi and asked shyly, "this... Young Xia Zhang, could you please... Take a step to speak?"


    "Good." Zhang Tianshi nodded without hesitation, and took advantage of this opportunity to "leave".


    "Eh? When did the poem get to know Miss Zhuge Looking at the back of Zhang Tianshi''s departure, Ren Yifan is very puzzled.


    "Hum! Nothing comes from nothing. There must be a conspiracy After the lion Princess snorted coldly, she secretly followed up.


    "Miss Zhuge, what can I say now?" Zhang Tianshi followed Zhuge Jing to a place where there was no one to live, and he said first.


    "I... I want to ask young Xia Zhang a favor." Zhuge Jing is still a little shy.


    "Help? What can I do for you? " Zhang Tianshi asked with some doubts, and also felt that he should have only a few ties with Zhuge Jing, so he also felt that he should have nothing to help each other.


    "This is the case. I think young Xia Zhang must have known about the recent emergence of the Terran people testing medicine?" Zhuge Jing asked.


    "Yes." Zhang Tianshi nodded and replied, and didn''t expect that Zhuge Jing''s help had something to do with living people''s drug tests.


    "recently, the county town of Yueyang City has seen the trial of this living man, so I have sent people to investigate secretly, but until today, I learned that tiger Wei has something to do with it." Zhuge Jing said.


    "Huwei? How could the orcs have something to do with it Zhang Tianshi said thoughtfully.


    "That''s right. My spy tan Huwei and his men have traveled to the counties and villages outside Yuezhou city. And yesterday, my spy also said that Hu Wei had a relationship with a mysterious woman in an inn, and that mysterious woman was probably a demon." Zhuge Jing nodded and said.

 Chapter 152

    "Demons?" Zhang Tianshi murmured suspiciously, and Zhuge Jing then asked, "and guess who my spy found when tracking the mysterious woman?"


    "Who?" Zhang Tianshi subconsciously asked, and Zhuge Jing replied, "Yunxing!"


    "Yunxing? Is this... Sure? " Zhang Tianshi was very surprised and then asked.


    "It is generally certain that we have already known about Yunxing''s defection to the demons. Therefore, our Yuezhou city government also has a picture of Yunxing, and my spy accidentally saw the Cloud Star while tracking this mysterious woman. Therefore, we dare to estimate that this mysterious woman belongs to the demon clan." Zhuge Jing replied.


    "Well, if you say so, they have something to do with this living man''s drug test." Zhang Tianshi said thoughtfully, and also did not expect Cloud Star also came to this Yuezhou city.


    "Well." After nodding, Zhuge Jing went on to say, "my spies have found that Huwei and his men often haunt Shanqi village outside Yuezhou city these days. Therefore, I conclude that there may be a secret stronghold for living people to test medicine in this village, so I am going to steal this stronghold secretly."


    "You mean you want me to come with you?" After frowning, Zhang Tianshi then asked again, "but I don''t need to borrow a step to speak?"


    "Yes, but you don''t know. We have had several actions before, but the other party seems to be able to foretell, so we failed in several actions. Therefore, I suspect that there is a spy in my people who leaked information, and the place where you are just located is also full of people with mixed eyes." After answering, Zhuge Jing then went on to say, "and I am not only afraid that the information of this operation will be leaked accidentally, but also I want to ask young Xia Zhang to keep it confidential. Besides, I am not helping you get out of trouble."


    "I''m sure it''s confidential, but why do you want me to help you? You should have a good relationship with Miss yin? " Zhang Tianshi continued to ask with some doubts.


    "This... Because I will only bring a few trusted confidants in this operation, and the overall strength of the other party should not be underestimated. Therefore, I want to ask you, young Xia Zhang, to rely on your strength. Otherwise, I am afraid that not only will people not be caught, but also the whole army will be destroyed." Zhuge Jing grabbed her head in a little embarrassment, then went on to say, "as for Cheng LAN, her words are not to compete for marriage, so she basically has no time to participate in this."


    "Well, in this case, I''ll accompany you. It''s our bounden duty to find out about the test of medicine by living people." Zhang Tianshi said.


    ...


    the next morning -


    "young Xia Zhang." When Zhuge Jing saw that Zhang Tianshi had arrived at the appointed place outside the city, he rushed forward to say hello.


    Zhang Tianshi had arranged everything yesterday, but he did not tell others about the trip. Meanwhile, he asked Ren Yifan to prepare for the challenge contest in three days. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi came alone.


    "Well." Zhang Tianshi nodded and motioned, then looked at the three men and women behind Zhuge Jing.


    "Young Xia Zhang, I''d like to introduce to you some of my close friends. These two are Gao Yong and Gao Wu, and they are also two brothers." After pointing to the next two powerful men, Zhuge Jing pointed to a seemingly ordinary woman and said, "this is Ding Feng. Although she looks like a weak woman, her skill is no worse than these two brothers, and she has a unique skill of throwing knives."


    "I''ve met you, young Xia Zhang." After Zhuge Jing''s introduction, the three confidants said to Zhang Tianshi, and Zhang Tianshi also held his fist in response.


    "It''s about half a day''s journey from here to Yamazaki village, so when we get there, it''s almost at night, and it''s convenient to move." Zhuge Jing said.


    ...


    Yinfu -


    "sister Xiaobai, what can we learn today Yin Chengfeng asked the little white tiger happily.


    "Well, let''s start practicing sword today." The little white tiger thought about it and found that the mountain bandits had already been taught.


    "Practice sword! Excellent! Finally, I can practice my sword After clapping his hands excitedly, Yin Chengfeng quickly turned to the servants behind him and said, "bring me my sword quickly!"


    After the servants quickly brought a good sword, Yin Chengfeng took it up and pulled out the scabbard of the sword, and asked Xiaobai Hu, "how about sister Xiaobai? Isn''t that a good sword


    "Well, it''s not good for you at the moment." The little white tiger took the sword in Yin Chengfeng''s hand and waved it at will.


    "No? It can''t be true? I made it for a lot of money Yin Chengfeng was surprised and questioned.


    "This sword is estimated to weigh seven or eight Jin, so if you use this sword with your strength, it is estimated that your hands will be sore if you don''t practice it a few times." The little white tiger waved his sword to the nearby landscape tree, then pointed to a fallen branch and then said, "you can use this branch as a sword now."


    "Ah A gloomy looking Yin Chengfeng walked forward and picked up the branches full of leaves. Then he asked the little white tiger, "how can I practice this?""Well... You should hold this branch for one... Three hours first." After making a demonstration with his sword, the little white tiger went on to say, "don''t shake your hands!"


    "This... Is to practice posture again..." Yin Chengfeng is very depressed to complain a voice, but immediately also or according to the small white tiger''s request to do.


    "Cough, this basic skill should be practiced first, so that we can learn the later things in one go." Little white tiger said to Yin Chengfeng a sentence learned from Zhang Tianshi, then sat aside and began to think about what to eat today.


    "What are you going to eat today, sister Xiaobai? Don''t you want to eat stinky tofu again After looking at the little white tiger''s "as usual" posture, Yin Chengfeng immediately knew what he was thinking, and then said with a "flattering" face: "I heard that a new Lobster Restaurant has opened in the city recently, and the taste is not bad!"


    "Lobster The little white tiger instantly remembered the scene of eating seafood in Donglin town last year, and then went on to say, "let''s have three... Fifty catties of lobster! And some other delicious seafood


    ...


    that night --


    "this is Shanqi village." Ding Feng pointed to the scattered houses not far away.


    Shanqi village is located at the foot of a mountain. Due to the overall tilt of the ground in the village, the name of the village may be derived from it. At a glance, there are only 20 houses in the village, so the population of the whole village is estimated to be no more than 100.


    After Zhang Tianshi and others secretly entered the village, they found that the whole village was silent, and there was no fire in all the houses. Therefore, it was basically certain that all the people in the village had rested.


    "Do you have any plans?" Zhang Tianshi looked around and didn''t find anything unusual. Then he asked Zhuge Jing.


    "Yes After Zhuge Jing nodded, he said to his three confidants: "you search the village secretly first. Don''t miss any clues!"


    "Yes After the three confidants clasped their fists, they went directly to the village, and Zhang Tianshi could not help crying or laughing when he heard Zhuge Jing''s "naked" plan.


    However, although Zhuge Jing''s confidants went to search the village, Zhang Tianshi was not idle, so he walked alone to the main road in the village, and Zhuge Jing followed suit.


    "Miss report, nothing special." After Zhang Tianshi went back and forth on the main road in the village, Ding Feng quickly came over to report to Zhuge Jing. Then Gao Yong and Gao Wu came to report, but there was no special discovery.


    "Is that strange? How can such a small village have no trace? " Zhuge Jing was puzzled.


    "Clues..." Zhang Tianshi looked around again, then locked his eyes in front of a small house.


    "If you go to search again, you must look for it very carefully. It is impossible that there is no clue." Zhuge Jing said to the three confidants in a gloomy way, but Zhang Tianshi waved his hand directly and said, "come with me."


    Then Zhang Tianshi walked to the fence in front of the courtyard where his eyes had just been locked. Then, Gao Yong, who followed him, asked Zhang Tianshi with some doubts: "young Xia Zhang, what do you mean by jumping into other people''s homes?"


    "You''ll know when you come in. Keep your voice down." Zhang Tianshi replied, then began to observe in the small courtyard, and then also associated with the previous exploration of abandoned houses outside Hezhou county.


    "Have you found any clues?" After Zhuge Jing also jumped into the courtyard, he asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "It''s just that you don''t find anything that''s weird." After looking around, Zhang Tianshi went on to say, "this house should have been empty for a long time."


    "Yes! There''s grass growing in front of the door. Do you jump in when no one lives? " Zhuge Jing pointed to the front and back of the door of the house, and then asked with some doubts: "but what can this explain?"


    "Look at the road from the front of the courtyard to the door of the house. Is it too clean? It''s like trying to clean up the footprints. " Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Why! That''s true of you After carefully observing Zhang Tianshi''s path, Zhuge Jing thought it was a little fishy.


    "Miss, I''ll go and have a look at the house. There should be no one living in it." Ding Feng also realized the problem Zhang Tianshi said, and then came to Zhuge Jing for instructions.


    "Well, remember to look very carefully!" Zhuge Jing nodded and said, and he looked at Zhang Tianshi again.

 Chapter 153

    "It has been vacant for a long time." Zhuge Jing walked into the house and said.


    After Zhang Tianshi and others did not find anything special in the courtyard, they came to the unlocked houses.


    "Miss, there is no... No special discovery, and there is no mark that has been specially cleaned up." First step in to explore Ding Feng some embarrassed report to Zhuge Jing.


    "There''s nothing unusual about it." Zhuge Jing also looked around the room, and found nothing special except spider webs and dust. But then she turned to the door and found that Zhang Tianshi had been staring at a large water tank beside the door.


    "Is there something wrong with the water tank?" Zhuge Jing went to the water tank and asked Zhang Tianshi. He also opened the wooden cover of the water tank again. After looking inside, there was still half of the bad water left.


    "Get out of the way." When Zhang Tianshi came to the water tank, he motioned Zhuge Jing to get out of the way, and at the same time began to gather the vitality in his right hand.


    "Wow!" he said After a cry of surprise, Zhang Tianshi had lifted the water tank with his right hand and moved it aside, and a dark cover under the original position of the water tank was also revealed.


    "Sure enough!" After Zhang Tianshi opened the dark cover, he found that there was a staircase directly under the ground. However, it was dark inside, and it was hard to see what was happening.


    "Go down and see... What are you doing?" When Zhuge Jing turned to signal the three confidants to go down and have a look, he found that they were all trying to lift the water tank that Zhang Tianshi had just lifted. However, it seems that the three of them forced together to lift up a little.


    "Er... We just want to test whether the water tank is real or not..." Gao Yong said with some embarrassment, then took out a fire fold and ignited it. Then he also took the lead to walk to the stairs under the dark cover, and the rest of the people followed.


    "It''s a cellar..." ZHUGE Jing went to the ground below and looked around by the fire light, then realized that it was a cellar.


    "Miss, there''s nothing in it. I think there''s nothing wrong with this house. It''s just that no one has lived in it for a long time." Gao Wu also looked around and said to Zhuge Jing.


    "Indeed..." after Zhuge Jing nodded, he turned to Zhang Tianshi and asked, "what do you think, young Xia Zhang? No problem. Let''s go up. "


    "Let''s all stand still." After Zhang Tianshi answered, he went to Gao Yong and said, "I''ll borrow the fire."


    "This..." ZHUGE Jing and others did not understand what Zhang Tianshi meant, but they all stood still. Zhang Tianshi took Gao Yong''s fire clasp and walked slowly along the cellar wall.


    "Well?" Zhang Tianshi, who was walking slowly and steadily, stopped after winding about half a circle, and then he groped on the wall beside him.


    Then not long after, Zhang Tianshi pressed a slightly different place on the lower wall, and the cellar sounded "Gulong! Gulong The voice of.


    "Wow! There is a secret door When Zhuge Jing saw a secret door beside Zhang Tianshi opened, he ran over in surprise.


    "Here you are." After returning the huozhezi to Gao Yong, Zhang Tianshi went to the secret passage inside the secret door. Zhuge Jing quickly walked to Zhang Tianshi''s side and asked with admiration: "young Xia Zhang, you are so powerful! How do you know there''s a cellar under that tank? And there are secret doors in the cellar? "


    "As soon as I entered the door, I found the location of the water tank a little awkward, and it was strange that there was water left in it. For example, I wanted to prevent people from removing the water tank, but I added weight specially. But there were traces of cleaning in the courtyard, but there were no marks in the house." After touching the stone wall of the underground passage, Zhang Tianshi continued: "although there is nothing in the cellar, it is not stuffy. Therefore, there must be people going in and out frequently, or there is ventilation in the tunnel."


    "Ah! Elder brother Zhang, you are too humble to be a disciple of Shushan mountain! " Zhuge Jing looked at Zhang Tianshi with a look of adoration. He turned his head and changed his face, and said, "you! It''s really disappointing for me. Thanks to you having followed me for so long, if you didn''t invite young Xia Zhang to come here this time, I''m afraid it would have been a waste of time! "


    "Er... This..." the three confidants were speechless for a moment, and they also bowed their heads in shame.


    "Go inside and have a look." Zhang Tianshi turned his head and looked at the three confidants of Zhuge Jing, and then went on to the dark road.


    Zhang Tianshi felt that it was hard for ordinary people to find out the strangeness when they came to this house. After all, the other side set up two "defense lines" of water tanks and cellars. Even if people opened the water tanks and went to the cellar, they would subconsciously think that this was an ordinary cellar. If Zhang Tianshi had not followed the lion princess to crack many secret doors and secret channels and had experienced the Hezhou county After the incident, I''m afraid even the problem of the water tank is difficult to find out.


    Then, after a long walk, they found a fork in front of them.


    "Someone!" Zhang Tianshi suddenly found that there was a flash of fire at the fork in the road. After that, he immediately signaled Gao Yong to put out the fire fold, and then he quickly and quietly hid behind the stone wall in front of the fork in the road."Oh, I just seem to see a figure flash." Walking in the dark, a man said to a man with a torch.


    "It''s impossible. There are no figures here." The man with the torch shook his head, then asked the man beside him with an obscene smile: "Lao Wang, are you dazzled after lying on widow Liu''s bed for a long time?"


    "Haha! Maybe it is. Widow Liu''s bed is fragrant. If you go up, you can''t get down! " Lao Wang replied with a smile.


    "Ha ha, be careful that you will die on her belly one day... Ah!" The man with the torch fell to the ground before he finished his words. But Lao Wang turned around and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Before Lao Wang finished, he felt something cold like a sword stuck to his neck. Then he heard a female voice, "don''t move.".


    "Woman, spare your life! I... I am a handyman... "The old Wang with a look of panic saw Ding Feng walking to the front and back of the face, and quickly begged for mercy.


    "Who are you? What''s in this tunnel? " After Zhang Tianshi picked up the torch and threw it to Gao Yong, he asked Lao Wang.


    "I... I''m really a handyman and patrol man..." Lao Wang peeked at Zhang Tianshi and others, and then replied, "this... The secret channel is that... That..."


    "what? Is there a place for living people to test medicine? Ah? " Zhuge Jing came to Lao Wang and asked in a sharp voice.


    "Ah... Ladies and gentlemen, spare your life! I really don''t know anything. I''m a busboy and patrol man... "Lao Wang still replied with a frightened face.


    "Well, since you are on patrol, take us around." After patting Lao Wang on the shoulder, Zhang Tianshi asked again, "but since it''s patrol, it must be looking at something?"


    "This... This..." Lao Wang was asked by Zhang Tianshi, and he was speechless.


    "Stop it! Let''s go Ding Feng snapped out a word and stabbed Lao Wang''s ass with a dagger.


    "Ah! Have something to say! Have something to say! I''m going! I''ll go Pain grinning Lao Wang subconsciously touched his buttocks, then saw a hand full of blood, and then he had to limp forward.


    "Come on! Or I''ll cut off the thing in front of you, and you''ll never find a widow Zhuge Jing pulled out his sword and swayed in front of Lao Wang''s lower body, while Gao Yong and Gao Wu felt his lower body tight at the sight of it.


    ...


    Yin''s house --


    "daughter, you''ll have to have a competition in the next two days!" Aunt Yin said to Yin Chenglan with some worries.


    "What''s the matter? You''re afraid I''ll lose, aren''t you? " Yin Chenglan asked with a puzzled face.


    "No, no, no, we are afraid that you will win... No, no, we are afraid of you... Ouch..." Uncle Yin said half of the words, and then stopped.


    "All right, all right. I''ll do it." After uncle Yin waved her hand to Uncle Yin, she went on to say to Yin Chenglan, "daughter, or you can compare two at that time."


    "No way!" After shaking her head firmly, Yin Chenglan said solemnly, "how can this martial arts contest be a trifle! It''s about my marriage


    "Well, it''s too dangerous for girls to dance swords and swords. Look, which one of those who came to take part in the martial arts contest for marriage is not scarred. In case you leave scars or something like that, it''s bad." After seizing Yin Chenglan''s hand, aunt Yin went on to say, "and you can''t get married if you are serious...


    " I don''t care! " Yin Chenglan is very proud to turn his head away, then went on to say: "anyway, want to marry me, you have to rely on the ability to speak!"


    "Oh, my daughter! I knew I wouldn''t do this contest. It''s too dangerous! " After seeing Yin Chenglan''s "death rather than surrender" appearance, aunt Yin knew that she would surely "fight to death".


    "Hehe, did you know not to do it?" Uncle Yin sneered, then pointed to Aunt Yin and asked, "do you forget how you looked when you saw so many registration fees?"


    "You weren''t happy then?" After aunt Yin pointed to Uncle Yin, she then asked in a very angry way: "if you have any opinion, why didn''t you stop it?"


    "I... I didn''t agree with you at that time... If it wasn''t for you..." Uncle Yin was very guilty. After half talking, he was interrupted by Yin Chenglan and asked, "can you stop fighting? It''s better than Dubi. Is it difficult to return all the money? "


    "That certainly can''t be returned!" Uncle Yin and aunt Yin answered directly with one voice.

 Chapter 154

    "That''s right! Since all the money has been collected and compared, everything has been settled. Therefore, parents, don''t worry about me any more Yin Chenglan said solemnly.


    "This..." Uncle Yin and aunt Yin were speechless for a moment, and they also felt that Yin Chenglan had something to say.


    "Well, if you have any questions, go back to your room and think about it. I''m going to have a rest." Yin Chenglan waved and said.


    "Well, my daughter, you should rest early." After uncle Yin winked at her, he took her to the door.


    "Oh! I think Ren Yifan is a little unreliable! I''m afraid he won''t win our daughter After aunt Yin left Yin Chenglan''s room, she sighed and said.


    "I feel the same way, and how could that poem be lost to Ren Yifan? I''ve heard he''s very good Uncle Yin is very puzzled, and also feel that Zhang Tianshi and Ren Yifan are "greasy".


    "I don''t know about Ren Yifan''s family background. What if he really wins our daughter?" Aunt Yin said with some worry.


    "I think the young man is plain looking, but he seems to really like our children."


    "Well, wait until he wins anyway."


    "Well... That''s the only way..."


    "Oh! However, I still think it''s very good to take Zhang Tianshi... "


    ...


    Shanqi village -


    " are all the people who are used to test medicine? " Zhang Tianshi asked Lao Wang.


    At this time, Lao Wang had taken Zhang Tianshi and others to a place like a prison, and many expressionless and lifeless people were locked in rows of cells.


    "Yes, yes." Lao Wang nodded and replied.


    "What''s wrong with them? Is that what happens to people who have tried it? " Zhuge Jing asked Lao Wang, and felt that the people in the prison did not seem to be aware of their arrival.


    "They haven''t tried it yet, but they have taken a kind of medicine in advance, because they are afraid that they will make a big noise, so it is easier to manage." Lao Wang replied.


    "You people are not as good as animals! Let them all go now Zhuge Jing is very angry said, and also in Lao Wang''s ass kick.


    "Ah! Auntie! I''m really, really, really a busboy on patrol! They have nothing to do with me Lao Wang touched his buttocks sadly, then pointed to the lock on the prison door and said, "and I don''t have a key either."


    "I will." After Zhang Tianshi waved his sword a few times, he knocked all the locks off the prison door, and Zhuge Jing opened one of the prison doors and called inside and said, "you are all OK, you can go!"


    Then Zhuge Jing saw that the people in the cell didn''t respond for a long time, then he called out with a puzzled face: "eh? Can''t you hear me? It''s time to go


    "Strange..." ZHUGE Jing was very depressed to look at the still motionless people in the cell, and then turned to look at the other cells which had been opened by three confidants, but the people inside seemed to be possessed by evil spirits and did not move.


    "Stop!" Zhang Tianshi immediately caught the old king who wanted to escape, and then suddenly heard something. Then he also called out: "be careful! Someone is coming


    "Ha ha ha ha! You are worthy of being young Xia Zhang from Shushan! It''s amazing to be able to find this place! " Huwei came from the other end of the prison laughing, and then two groups of people came up from both ends of the prison passage.


    "Huwei! It''s you! I didn''t expect you to be so insane Zhuge Jing took a step forward and pointed to Huwei and yelled.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter with those who make great achievements regardless of the details, and sacrifice some people who eat and wait for death. Anyway, there are still a lot of people left." After Huwei laughed, he pointed to Zhang Tianshi and said, "young Xia Zhang, the last thing was a misunderstanding. We didn''t know each other. Therefore, I sincerely invite you here to join us. I can guarantee that you have endless glory, wealth and enchanting beauty. It''s much better than that in Shushan."


    "Oh? Is it? " Zhang Tianshi looked at the two groups of human beings, beasts and demons before and after, and then asked Hu Wei, "what guarantee do you take? Demons? "


    "Zhang Tianshi! You don''t really want to work with them, do you? " Looking at Zhang Tianshi''s curious appearance, Zhuge Jing quickly points to it and asks.


    "You little girl, what do you know! Before Mao has grown up, he will learn from others to run around! " Huwei pointed to Zhuge Jing and yelled, then went on and said with a slightly bad smile: "I don''t think you are stubborn. Let your father join me to enjoy happiness. Maybe I can leave you a concubine position."


    "You dream! no Don''t dream Zhuge Jing roared angrily and pulled out his sword to rush to Huwei. However, Zhang Tianshi stopped him immediately.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Zhang Tianshi tugged Zhuge Jing again, and then asked Hu Wei, "if I don''t agree, do you think you can stop me?""Ha ha, young Xia Zhang is so powerful that I can''t stop them." Huwei laughed and then went on to say, "I don''t want to be the enemy of Shaoxia Zhang, and I also want to make friends with him. If you haven''t considered it well, you can go back alone and think about it."


    "Does Master Hu mean to keep Miss Zhuge and others?" Zhang Tianshi looked at Zhuge Jing and his three cronies and asked.


    "Yes." Huwei nodded and then went on to say, "I have a lot to talk about with Miss Zhuge, so please don''t stop me."


    "What if I have to stop it?" Zhang Tianshi then asked, and his eyes were full of cold.


    "That''s it." Huwei looked at Zhang Tianshi''s eyes and was shocked for a moment. Then he quickly made a wink to go out.


    "Be careful, miss!" Ding Feng instantly realized that a dagger was going to stab Zhuge Jing behind him, so she quickly pushed Zhuge Jing away. However, she was stabbed into her waist by this dagger.


    "Gao Yong Gao Wu! What are you doing? " When Zhuge Jing responded, he asked Gao Yong and Gao Wu, who attacked him and Zhang Tianshi, with a look of astonishment. But Gao Yong pulled out the dagger from Ding Feng''s waist, and then quickly stabbed Zhuge Jing.


    And then "ah!" When Ding Feng saw that Gao Yong grabbed the back of the dagger and suddenly inserted another dagger, he rushed up to subdue it. After Zhang Tianshi kicked Gao Wu''s dagger, he immediately kicked his foot to the ground.


    "Gao Yong! You and Gao Wu are my most trusted confidants! I haven''t treated you badly for so many years! But why do you betray me now? Why? " Zhuge Jing is both angry and tangled to Gao Yong, who is subdued by himself and Ding Feng.


    "Miss... I... our family members were all taken away by Huwei, so... So..." Gao Yong bowed his head in shame, and then went on to say, "this is the matter. I just want to apologize for one death!"


    "You are... Hateful!" Zhuge Jing turned around angrily, then pointed to Huwei and scolded: "Huwei, you pig dog guy! Even my trusted family members are not spared! "


    "Hehe, if you can use it, why not use it?" Huwei laughed and then pointed to Dingfeng and said, "if it wasn''t for her family, I''m afraid you can''t even speak now."


    "No way!" Ding Feng pointed to Huwei and yelled. Then he went on to say, "even if I have family members who are caught by you, I would rather die than betray miss!"


    "Hum! Then you will die Huwei snorted coldly and looked at the bleeding wound in Ding Feng''s waist.


    "Master tiger, do you have anything else to play?" Zhang Tianshi pulled out the broken sword and knocked Gao Wu unconscious. Then he stepped forward and asked Huwei.


    "I don''t know what to do, do it!" After Huwei answered, he waved directly. After seeing this, the two groups immediately besieged Zhang Tianshi and others.


    A fight to fight battle started like this. Zhang Tianshi was very good at dealing with this group of soldiers and crabs, and Zhuge Jing was able to deal with it normally. However, Ding Feng, who was seriously injured, was obviously struggling. As for the people in the cell, he was still indifferent.


    "Ding Feng, are you ok?" After Zhuge Jing beat back an orc, he ran to Ding Feng, whose face was very pale.


    "Miss, I''m fine. Don''t worry about me! Be careful After Ding Feng pushed Zhuge Jing away, she even pulled out a throwing knife and shot at a man in black, but she was also chopped by another person behind her back.


    "What can I do now, young Xia Zhang? Ding Feng, she can''t hold on After Zhuge Jing killed the man behind Ding Feng with a sword, he ran to Zhang Tianshi and asked anxiously.


    "You help her first, and then I''ll catch Huwei." Zhang Tianshi solved another person and looked at Ding Feng, who was trapped in a bitter battle, and immediately turned to rush to Huwei.


    "Come on! Stop him When Huwei saw Zhang Tianshi rushing towards him, he quickly waved his hand.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah Zhang Tianshi''s screams are constantly ringing from all around Zhang Tianshi. Naturally, he will not be soft hearted to those who make trouble for the tiger. When Huwei sees that Zhang Tianshi is like a real fierce tiger, he finally turns around and runs away.


    "Stand there!" After Zhang Tianshi, who was covered with blood, rushed out of the crowd, he directly attacked Huwei, who was fleeing. However, seeing that Hu Wei was unable to dodge in the narrow dark channel, he quickly grabbed a guard around him and blocked him in front of him.

 Chapter 155

    "Hateful..." when he fell on the ground, Huwei quickly pushed away the guard who seemed to have been out of breath. After Zhang Tianshi saw this, he ran to Huwei in a hurry.


    "Well? Where are the people? " Zhang Tianshi on the road to deal with Huwei left behind a few of the guards, then passed a corner, and immediately found that the road in front of him had not only become pitch black, but also suddenly disappeared.


    At the moment, Zhang Tianshi knew that there must be hidden doors and other places in this dark road, otherwise Huwei would not disappear. At the same time, he also knew that if Huwei didn''t want to continue to escape, it was to find a chance to attack himself.


    "Whew!" A shining sword Qi immediately passed through the dark dark passage, and Zhang Tianshi roughly saw the layout of the dark channel by the light of the sword Qi, and then went on walking forward.


    "PATA, PATA..." in the quiet dark road of lacquer, only Zhang Tianshi''s footsteps were heard at this time. After walking for nearly half a cup of tea, he cut out the shining sword spirit to the front.


    "The end?" This sword Qi did not fly long before it hit a wall, and Zhang Tianshi used the sword light to look at the road ahead and found that there was a dead end in front of him.


    Then, just as Zhang Tianshi was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly heard "Gulong!" coming from the wall on the right! Gulong It''s like a secret door opening.


    "Nobody? Oh, no Hearing the sound, Zhang Tianshi ran to the front and back of the secret door, and quickly cut a sword into it. However, he found that there was no one inside. Then he felt some movement coming from behind him.


    Then Zhang Tianshi subconsciously flashed to the side, and then heard the sound of "Qiang!" as if the sword had been chopped on the stone wall Zhang Tianshi immediately saw a dark shadow running into the dark door.


    "Stand there!" Zhang Tianshi knew that the dark shadow was tiger power, so he rushed into the dark road and chased it in.


    "Light!" After running for a short time, Zhang Tianshi saw that there was an exit in front of him, which directly led to the outside. Then he took advantage of the moonlight from the exit and swept around. Only then did he realize that he had run into a cave.


    "Ah A scream from Huwei immediately reached Zhang Tianshi''s ears from near the cave entrance, and Zhang Tianshi ran to the hole more quickly after hearing the sound.


    Then Zhang Tianshi ran to the entrance of the cave. Instead of taking care of Huwei, who had fallen to the ground and was in great pain, he asked a woman beside him in surprise and said, "lion poetry! Why are you here? "


    "Why can''t I be here?" The lion princess was very calm and asked a question. Then she kicked her foot and said, "and if I''m not here, this guy will run away!"


    "What''s this... What''s going on here?" Zhang Tianshi asked with a puzzled face.


    "It''s nothing! I''m bored today, I''ll follow you here secretly! Let''s see what you have fun with. " After the lion Princess spread out her hand, she gave a kick of tiger power, and then she said, "just when you were fighting with tiger tortoise in prison, I secretly went to other places and found the exit. I also know that tiger tortoise is not your opponent. So I am waiting for these fish to miss the net, but I didn''t expect to be caught by me Caught a big fish


    "I see." Zhang Tianshi didn''t seem to realize that the lion princess had come here specially to "catch the traitors". Then he seized Huwei and led her to the cave. However, Zhang Tianshi also heard the footsteps coming from the cave.


    "Let him go!" A woman in black and covered with a face took a group of people to Zhang Tianshi''s face and called out pointing to Huwei.


    "Who are you? If you say let go, don''t we lose face? " The lion Princess scornfully pointed to the woman in black and asked.


    "It''s you!" The woman in black seemed to recognize the lion princess at a glance. Then, after she waved her hand, two men in black led Zhuge Jing and Ding Feng out of the crowd and stood beside the woman in black.


    "Well, then return the hostages." After Zhang Tianshi pointed to Zhuge Jing and Ding Feng, he went on to say, "if you let her go, I''ll release Huwei."


    "One for one, you can only choose one of her two." Said the woman in black.


    "Young Xia Zhang, you can change Ding Feng. She is dying!" Zhuge Jing turned his head and looked at the tottering Ding Feng, but Ding Feng bit his teeth and looked up at Zhang Tianshi and called out, "no! Young Xia Zhang, you should change the young lady quickly! "


    "This..." Zhang Tianshi immediately tangled up at the sight of such a situation, but the lion princess took a step forward and waved and said, "either one for two, or it will be pulled down, and one of them will die soon."


    "Good!" After the woman in black waved her hand, the two men in black holding zhugejing and Ding Feng released their hands. Zhuge Jing also supported Ding Feng and walked towards the opposite side. Zhang Tianshi saw this and pushed Huwei forward."Ding Feng! Hold on Zhugejing helped Ding Feng to walk forward and encouraged her. Huwei also covered her stomach which had been kicked several feet by the lion Princess and walked forward slowly. However, as he passed zhugejing and Dingfeng, he immediately turned around and wanted to start to Zhuge Jing.


    "Ah As soon as Huwei lifted his foot, he immediately fell to the ground. After the lion Princess pulled the string in her hand, she immediately yelled, "go


    "Come on After Zhuge Jing saw this, he helped Ding Feng to speed up and walked forward. Zhang Tianshi also rushed to kick down Huwei, who wanted to get up in a hurry, and then began to block the people who wanted to chase him out.


    When the man came to the entrance of the cave, he was about to walk to the entrance of the cave.


    "You go first. I''ll deal with him." After the lion Princess waved to Zhuge Jing and Ding Feng, she immediately pulled out the crescent double knives and rushed to the man in black.


    After more than ten moves of fighting with the man in black, Princess lion realized that the other side was just taking over and dodging without any intention of counterattack. After seeing that Zhuge Jing had left the cave safely with Ding Feng, she also retreated to one side and ran outside the cave. The man in black did not stop him.


    "Can you save her first! She''s dying! I beg you When Zhuge Jing saw the lion Princess running over, he immediately cried to him for help. The lion Princess quickly checked the condition of Ding Feng who had fainted and found out that he was dying. Then the lion Princess immediately helped Ding Feng to a nearby tree for emergency treatment.


    "Stop him!" After the woman in black in the cave yelled, the man in black at the entrance of the cave stopped Zhang Tianshi who was holding Huwei.


    "Well?" Looking at the man in black, Zhang Tianshi felt that he was very similar to someone he had known before. However, because the man in black was covered with his face, Zhang Tianshi could not remember who he was.


    "Let him go quickly, or you won''t want to go out today!" The woman in black came forward and pointed to Zhang Tianshi.


    "It''s time to go far." Zhang Tianshi looked out of the cave and didn''t see the lion Princess and others. Then he turned to the woman in black and asked, "I can let him go, but you have to tell me why you want to test the medicine with a living man first? What is the purpose? "


    "Do you think it''s possible for me to tell you?" After staring at Zhang Tianshi, the woman in black then asked again, "what''s more, we have already agreed to exchange hostages, but now you have captured Huwei, isn''t it true? Are you all like this in Shushan? "


    "Ha ha, it''s you who break your promise!" After a sneer, Zhang Tianshi clapped Huwei''s arm with a broken sword, and then said, "don''t think I don''t know Huwei. When he was just on the way, he wanted to do something to miss Zhuge and them."


    "Well, in that case, we''ll have to be tough." After the woman in black waved her hand, the crowd behind her rushed to Zhang Tianshi, but then a scream from Huwei made them all stop subconsciously.


    "You..." the woman in black looked at Zhang Tianshi, who had cut tiger Wei''s thigh with a sword, and then immediately turned her head to the man in black at the entrance of the cave and said, "you don''t start now!"


    "Alas After sighing, the man in black rushed to Zhang Tianshi with his sword.


    Then "bang!" After a sound, Zhang Tianshi has been holding a broken sword to block the attack of the man in black.


    "You''re not from Warcraft or Warcraft!" Zhang Tianshi immediately realized that the man in black was using the skills of the human race, and he also realized that the man in black was very skilled. However, the man in black ignored Zhang Tianshi''s words and continued to attack.


    "Bang! Bang! Gudong At the mouth of the cave, the sound of swords was incessant, and the stones were flying in disorder, so that others could not start to help. However, Huwei had already dragged an injured thigh and rolled aside.


    "Is it him?" After dozens of moves, Zhang Tianshi suddenly thought that the other party might be the man, so Zhang Tianshi also thought of a bold idea.


    "Whew!" Zhang Tianshi dodged a sword from the man in black, and then took the opportunity to give the other side a kick, and the man in black also stretched out his foot to block Zhang Tianshi''s side of the kick, and then he was ready to wave to sweep at the other side, but at the same time, Zhang Tianshi also called out, "Yunxing".


    "Sure enough!" Zhang Tianshi did not take advantage of the man in black suddenly stunned God and took the opportunity to attack, but quickly back a large section.

 Chapter 156

    "Still recognized by you." After the man in Black said, he took off the black towel.


    "Why did you... Turn to the demons?" Looking at the cloud star whose temperament seems to have changed in front of him, Zhang Tianshi asked in some entanglement.


    "No, it''s not taking refuge." Cloud Star shook his head, then went on to say: "I am actually the devil people."


    "What? How can you be a troll? Didn''t you grow up with elder martial sister Fang Zhang Tianshi was shocked and then asked.


    "It''s hard to say for a while. Wei Xue and I grew up together as children, but this is not from the beginning of birth, but after I arrived in the capital." If you don''t want to go with me, please say goodbye to me


    "Yunxing! I don''t know what''s going on here, but at least you''ve lived in this Terran for so long. " Zhang Tianshi looked at Yunxing with bright eyes and said, then pointed to the group of people in the cave and then asked: "they are using the living people of the human race to test medicine now! Are you going to be with them, too? "


    "I... I have my own judgment, but the truth of many things is not what we see." Yunxing looked at the woman in black in the eye mountain cave, and then he said to Zhang Tianshi: "for example, if you have blood all over your body at the moment, if ordinary people see it, they will think that you are a demon who kills people without blinking an eye."


    "This..." Zhang Tianshi listened to Yunxing and subconsciously looked up at her. Then she was shocked and almost fell to the ground.


    At the moment, Zhang Tianshi also seemed to smell the bloody smell of blood on his clothes, and the smell of blood was not only very bad and disgusting, but also like an invisible big hand pinching Zhang Tianshi''s neck and making it hard to breathe.


    "Well, Yunxing, why are you talking so much to him? Gone The woman in black seems to have thought that Yunxing made a tie with this poem at the military test meeting in the capital last year, so she had to wave her hand to withdraw.


    "Remember to apologize for me and Weixue, please." Cloud Star seems to be Leng in situ Zhang Tianshi clasped fist said, then turned to go to the cave.


    "I... I kill people who do evil for the tiger, that''s right!" Zhang Tianshi suddenly woke up from a self comfort and found that he was alone at the cave entrance.


    Zhang Tianshi did not want to "go deep into the enemy camp" at the moment, and then went out of the cave to the direction of the lion princess left.


    Then Zhang Tianshi passed the two codes left by the lion Princess and saw that they were all under a big tree.


    "Are you all right?" Zhang Tianshi quickly walked up to the front and back, then asked the lion Princess and others.


    "Miss Zhuge and I are all right, but Miss Ding''s injury is quite serious." The lion princess looked at Ding Feng, whose wound had been simply bandaged and was still in a state of lethargy, and then said, "so I can only spend the night here tonight."


    "Young Xia Zhang, are you... OK?" Zhuge Jing looked at Zhang Tianshi, who was covered with blood, and asked in some entanglement.


    "I''m... OK. I''ll stay here for the night. They won''t come after me." Zhang Tianshi replied, and also noticed Zhuge Jing''s slightly frightened look.


    "Tianshi, there''s a stream over there. Go and wash your face first." After pointing to the back of the big tree, the lion princess went on to say, "I''ll find some firewood to make a fire."


    "Good." Zhang Tianshi nodded and went to the back of the tree.


    Then Zhang Tianshi came to the stream and was ready to wash his face with the water. However, when he saw his reflection in the water, he was suddenly startled and immediately took a few steps back.


    "No, I''m not a demon!" Looking at his whole body covered with blood, Zhang Tianshi instantly remembered what Yunxing had just said.


    Since Zhang Tianshi entered the Shushan mountain, he has basically killed the demons. He not only killed many orcs, but also killed many Terrans. All of these add up, Zhang Tianshi can''t count how many dead souls left under his sword and how many blood spilled on his body tonight.


    Although Zhang Tianshi knows that these people are still guilty of death, but his original intention is to save people, in order to protect the world''s lives, not blindly killing crime, so Zhang Tianshi also began to be confused, hesitant, and even frightened.


    Then Zhang Tianshi knelt down beside the stream and struggled for a while. After struggling for a while, he heard the voice of the lion Princess coming from behind him, "Tianshi, are you... Really OK?"


    "Hoo... Lion poem... I''m... OK. Why are you here?" After taking a deep breath, Zhang Tianshi turned to ask the lion princess.


    "I just saw that you were in a trance when I saw you coming to the stream, so... I was worried that you followed me." The lion Princess answers somewhat tangled.


    "Thank you... I''m ok, I''m really OK..." Zhang Tianshi stood up and went back to the road. However, when she passed by the lion princess, she stopped her and said, "you haven''t washed your face yet.""I don''t wash... Forehead..." Zhang Tianshi was directly pulled to the stream by the lion princess before he spoke.


    Then the lion Princess asked Zhang Tianshi to squat down. She also squatted down and took out a handkerchief from her body. After washing in the stream, she began to wipe Zhang Tianshi''s face carefully.


    As time went by, Zhang Tianshi kept staring at Princess lion for fear of seeing her reflection in the stream. After wiping Zhang Tianshi''s face, she washed her handkerchief and began to wipe her neck and hands.


    After carefully wiping all the places on Zhang Tianshi''s body, the lion Princess washed the handkerchief and put it away. However, she found that Zhang Tianshi was still staring at herself, so she also asked shyly, "Why are you staring at me all the time? I''m... Beautiful, isn''t it?"


    "Well! No, No Zhang Tianshi was stunned for a moment and reacted. Then he stood up and shook his head.


    "So you mean I''m not good-looking?" The lion princess also stood up and asked with a straight face.


    "No, no, no! That... This... Ah In the middle of his speech, Zhang Tianshi would fall into the stream because of his eagerness and carelessness. However, at this critical moment, the lion princess also timely pulled Zhang Tianshi.


    "Ah I don''t know if it was because the lion Princess pulled too hard. When she stepped back at the same time, she just slipped under her feet and fell on the ground beside the stream. However, Zhang Tianshi also just took advantage of the lion princess''s strength and directly pressed her.


    "You... You get up quickly!" It seems to be the lion princess who was given a kiss by Zhang Tianshi. After being stunned for a while, she quickly pushed Zhang Tianshi out of her body.


    "Sorry! I''m sorry Zhang Tianshi, who seemed to have accidentally kissed the princess of the mouth lion, quickly got up behind him and immediately pulled up the lion princess.


    "You, you! I''m kind enough to give you a hand, but you still take advantage of me The lion princess said with a red face and some indignation, and also gave Zhang Tianshi a "pink fist".


    "I... I didn''t mean to, this... Alas!" Zhang Tianshi also blushed and was embarrassed. Half way through, he stopped talking and sighed.


    "Hum! forget it! I won''t care about you this time! " The lion Princess snorted coldly, and then went on, "but you have to answer a question for me."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "What happened before? You''ve just been in a trance. " Asked the lion princess.


    "I''m just... (what happened to the cloud stars)" Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Yunxing? He said that he was originally a member of the demons? " The lion princess is very puzzled way.


    "Well." After nodding, Zhang Tianshi then said in a somewhat tangled way: "and when I just saw my own reflection by the stream, I felt that...


    " I felt like a devil, right? " After the lion princess took Zhang Tianshi''s words, she pulled Zhang Tianshi to the stream and said, "look carefully, you are not a devil, you are Zhang Tianshi! He is a disciple of Shushan who punishes evils and punishes evils! "


    "I... eh!" I don''t know if his face has been wiped clean. After looking carefully at the stream again, Zhang Tianshi finds that he has recovered.


    "There are no demons!" The lion princess looked at Zhang Tianshi''s astonished look, and then went on to say, "in fact, no matter it''s the devil or anything else, as long as you don''t think about it in your heart, it won''t appear."


    "Maybe." After Zhang Tianshi moved his eyes to the distance, he went on to say, "but now I don''t know if what I''m doing is right or wrong."


    "Yes, of course! What''s wrong with you? " The lion Princess turned her head and looked at Zhang Tianshi.


    "I killed people tonight, many, many people, so many that I can''t count them. Although they are villains in our eyes, they must die if they make mistakes..." Zhang Tianshi is very tangled in his reply.


    "Generally, people who make mistakes don''t have to die. Otherwise, your people won''t have so many Yamens and prisons. However, some people have only one way to die if they make mistakes under special circumstances, such as those people you just killed." The lion Princess turned Zhang Tianshi with both hands and faced herself. Then she said seriously: "if you don''t kill them, they will kill you! Most of the time we can''t help ourselves! "

 Chapter 157

    At the moment, the moonlight is bright and scattered all over the place. A small stream outside Shanqi village is still flowing. Although it can''t flow away the depression in Zhang Tianshi''s heart, the environment it brings can help Princess lion comfort the emptiness in Zhang Tianshi''s mind and heart.


    "Yes! "Zhang Tianshi nodded with emotion and then looked at himself in the stream.


    "I remember that I saw the Bodhisattva statue in the Dharma stick sect, and there was a sentence engraved under it:" hell is not empty, I will never become a Buddha. If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? " The lion princess also looked at herself in the stream, and then said, "I remember you said this when you were in Donglin Town, but it not only means sacrificing yourself, but also shouldering the responsibility that ordinary people can''t bear."


    "I don''t go to hell. Who goes to hell?"


    After thinking about this sentence seriously, Zhang Tianshi continued: "yes, there will be evil when there is good, and killing is inevitable to eliminate evil. Therefore, it is necessary for someone to bear the burden of killing to stop evil."


    "Now this era is not as good as it was before. Not only are the contradictions between your Terrans and the demons increasing, but also our orcs have different ideas." After looking at Zhang Tianshi''s reflection, she went on to say, "if you are determined to defend the human race, you should also be prepared to sacrifice everything, including innocent civilians."


    "Ha ha, it seems that I used to think too simple, I think as long as I am strong enough, I can protect everything I want to protect." Zhang Tianshi gave a sad smile, and suddenly realized that his father was also very strong in those years, but he still had to sacrifice in the end.


    ...


    Shanqi village -


    "hum! That boy named Zhang is really hateful! Next time I see him, I''ll... Ah! Pain! It won''t be easy Tiger Wei, whose thigh is being bandaged, was excited and pressed to the wound, and then he directly slapped him on the forehead of the person who was dressing the wound.


    "All right, master tiger." The woman in black took a look at Huwei with disdain, and then went on to say, "although they didn''t succeed this time, you can''t stay in Yuezhou city any more?"


    "If you can''t wait, don''t wait! Tomorrow I''ll go back to my horde of tigers and orcs! " Huwei is very unwilling to say.


    "Well, in that case." After laughing, the woman in black took out a letter and handed it to Huwei and said, "please give this letter to tiger king, master tiger."


    "Well, I''ll leave first." After taking the letter, Huwei dragged his bound thigh and limped away.


    "You all go down." The woman in black took off her black towel and asked Yunxing, "are you still thinking of the female disciple who is surnamed Fang in Shushan?"


    "Tingting, this... Is not what you think." Cloud Star some tangled ground shook his head, then went on to say: "I always treat her as a sister."


    "Sister! Then she will have to call me sister-in-law in the future After waving her hand, Dugu Tingting stood up and said, "Yunxing, now Shushan is the biggest enemy of our demons. I know you are still thinking about the old love, but it will only hurt you in the end!"


    "Tingting, do we have to do this?" Cloud Star is very tangled to look at Dugu Tingting, and then went on to ask: "and you also have to use living people to test medicine?"


    "Yunxing! Have you forgotten your previous life in the demon kingdom? How can they enjoy the beautiful mountains and rivers all the time After seeing Yunxing angrily, Dugu Tingting pulled out his Zhanlu sword and put it in his hand and said, "we demons and Terrans have been feuds for generations, so if you still remember your so-called Terran, you can kill me directly!"


    "I..." Cloud Star looked at the Zhanlu sword in the hand, then suddenly felt dizzy.


    "Terrans are greedy! The Terrans are evil


    "Recover my family! Wipe out the Terrans


    A familiar voice rings out from Yunxing''s mind, and Yunxing''s hand shakes and drops Zhanlu''s sword to the ground, and then murmurs: "recover my family! Wipe out the Terrans


    "Yes! Recover my family! Wipe out the Terrans After embracing Yunxing directly, Dugu Tingting said in her ear, "I knew you didn''t have the heart to kill me. I''m your favorite woman."


    ...


    two days later, Yuezhou City --


    "Yifan, are you ready?" Zhang Tianshi asked Ren Yifan.


    Today is the final challenge of the Yin family''s martial arts contest and the most crucial battle in Ren Yifan''s life.


    "Ready!" Ren Yifan nodded his head seriously, and then he suddenly changed his face and said with some guilty heart: "but... I still feel a bit hung up!"


    "Er..." looking at Ren Yifan''s face, Zhang Tianshi almost fainted.


    "My God! Do you think I can win? Or do I have a chance of winning? " Ren Yifan asked in a somewhat tangled way."I don''t know. Look at your own!" Zhang Tianshi patted Ren Yifan on the shoulder, then turned away.


    ...


    outside Yuezhou City --


    "Hello everyone! Thank you for your support to our Yin family all the time! And this competition will also start the last challenge contest After clearing his throat, the housekeeper of Yin''s house called out again: "let''s welcome Ren Yifan, a disciple of Shushan, who stands out from 1356 people, and miss Yin, who is also a disciple of our Yin family, to come to the stage!"


    "Whoa!" As soon as the housekeeper''s voice fell, all the onlookers under the stage gave out a warm cry. However, they did not think that this competition was the last one, but that they could finally see the "charming scenery" of Yin Chenglan on stage with a sword.


    "Young Xia Ren, now that you have reached the arena of the final battle, do you have anything to say?" The housekeeper asked Ren Yifan.


    "It''s not the sea, but the mountain. Now that we have arrived here, we will live a good life no matter what the result is! " Ren Yifan used the verses stolen from Zhang Tianshi and looked at Yin Chenglan sincerely.


    "Good! What a good one The housekeeper of Yin''s mansion nodded and then went to the middle of the challenge arena and yelled, "if you can''t stand on the ground or leave the arena, you will lose. The competition will start!"


    "Yifan, show me your real strength At the beginning of the competition, Yin Chenglan pointed at Ren Yifan with a green rainbow sword.


    "Good! Chenglan, I will make you feel my sincerity Ren Yifan pointed the green cloud sword to the sky and said, and he also realized that Yin Chenglan''s implication is not to play smart.


    "Good! Get ready to take the move As soon as Yin Chenglan''s voice fell, he had disappeared in his place. Then Ren Yifan blocked Yin Chenglan''s face-to-face attack with a horizontal sword.


    "Boom!" In the clear sky, a dry thunder suddenly fell, and then a strong wind rose around the main challenge arena, and the sky began to cloud heavily.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang The two men in the main arena did not care about the weather changes, but kept fighting each other. Therefore, the sound of the sword also changed with the weather.


    "It''s going to rain!" Zhang Tianshi looked up at the weather and knew that a storm was coming, but the Yin family did not mean to stop the competition, and the crowd did not have the sense to leave.


    "Young Xia Zhang." Zhuge Jing went to Zhang Tianshi and said, "as expected, Huwei didn''t go back to Yuezhou city. All his people left before we went back to Yuezhou city. I also sent people to look at Shanqi village, but they have all transferred away."


    "Sure enough." After Zhang Tianshi nodded his head, he went on to ask, "is that girl Ding OK?"


    "It''s no big deal. I''ve made her stay at home and have someone else to protect her." Zhuge Jing replied.


    "Are you reliable? The spies around you should be more than the two brothers surnamed Gao? " The lion Princess asked Zhuge Jing.


    "Yes, as soon as I came back, I thoroughly checked all the people around me. Indeed, I found that many people''s families had been taken away by Huwei, but now that Huwei has withdrawn, all those arrested have been rescued." Zhuge Jing replied.


    "It''s a pity that the little tiger turtle ran away, but he should have run back to the tiger Orc tribe, so when I go back, I will make him look good!" Said the lion princess.


    "This... Lion princess." After looking at the eye lion princess, Zhuge Jing went on to say, "this is more serious than we thought. Tiger Wei''s behavior has affected the relationship between the orcs and the Terrans, so..."


    "a mouse excrement spoils the whole pot of porridge! I understand that! " The lion Princess waved her hand and interrupted Zhuge Jing.


    "The lion princess is indeed a heroine in the female. I really admire her. So I hope we can become friends rather than enemies in the future." Zhuge Jing said to the lion princess.


    "Friends are hard to say, but enemies..." the lion princess looked at Zhang Tianshi and then said to Zhuge Jing, "that''s even more difficult to say."


    ...


    "tick! Tick! Crash A storm came, and the two men who had already fought hundreds of moves in the arena were equally matched.


    "Lao Yin! You said that my daughter and Ren Yifan have been fighting for so long. How come they haven''t won yet? " Under the umbrella, aunt Yin asked Uncle Yin anxiously.


    "Oh! The daughter''s temperament has been very stubborn since childhood, otherwise she would not have knelt down for three days and three nights just because she wanted to worship aunt tan as a teacher After sighing, uncle Yin went on to say, "so I''m afraid that if the children of this competition don''t want to marry, then she will finish the competition."

 Chapter 158

    "Cough..." Ren Yifan covered his chest and went back several steps, then wiped the rain on his face with his hand.


    "Yifan! You don''t want to keep your hand! Don''t be afraid to hurt me Yin Chenglan also wiped the rain on her face with her hand, and then she said with some embarrassment: "this is not only a competition, but also an examination of you by me."


    (ren Yifan gave up the most advantageous play just because he was afraid of hurting Yin Chenglan, so he was also kicked to the chest by Yin Chenglan)


    "OK! In this case, let me experience your army breaking sword technique under Chenglan! " After seeing Zhang Tianshi outside the challenge arena, Ren Yifan rushes to Yin Chenglan and prepares to use the first form of Yuyang sword technique learned from Zhang Tianshi. Yin Chenglan is also ready to use his strongest unique skill, breaking the army sword.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Then all the onlookers saw a flash of sword light on the arena, and at the same time heard several mixed sword sounds.


    "Ha ha..." a strange laughter suddenly came out from Yin Chenglan''s mouth, who was retreating several steps in a row. However, the onlookers did not pay attention to the laughter. Instead, they all focused on Ren Yifan who had fallen to the ground and vomited several mouthfuls of blood.


    "I have long guessed that you are willing to learn his mysterious sword skill from brother Zhang, so I have also taken preventive measures After seeing Zhang Tianshi, Yin Chenglan said to Ren Yifan: "Yifan... You lost."


    , "Yi Fan", after all, was stealing school. Zhang Tianshi also knew that Ren Yifan learned only the surface of the first surface of Yu Yang''s sword method, but did not realize the essence of it. However, Zhang Tianshi did not expect Yin Chenglan''s sword breaking method to be much more advanced.


    "No! I didn''t lose! " Ren Yifan got up and wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and then he yelled: "come again! It just slipped! "


    "Good!" Yin Chenglan also yelled, and in his eyes, he acknowledged Ren Yifan a little more. Then he rushed to Ren Yifan again and used Yuyang sword technique again.


    "Whew, whew!" There was a flash of sword light on the challenge arena, and at the same time, several sword sounds mixed together. However, the onlookers saw Yin Chenglan standing in the same place calmly this time, while Ren Yifan fell to one side again and vomited a lot of blood.


    "Come again! I just slipped! " Ren Yifan is very difficult to get up again, but it also aroused the audience''s exclamation.


    "Ah! It hurts to look at it! "


    "Why! If you don''t get married, you''ll be killed. "


    "It seems that Miss Yin is also very strong."


    ...


    "tick! Tick A pool of red water soon appeared at Ren Yifan''s feet, which seemed to symbolize that Ren Yifan was like a general who was trapped in the enemy''s encirclement and fought alone. When the crowd saw the bloody and shocking sword wounds on Ren Yifan, they felt that he had no chance of winning.


    "Yifan! Is there any need to go further? " Yin Chenglan is very loud to Ren Yifan, as if to wake up a stubborn person.


    "Yes!" Ren Yifan also very loud after shouting, then went on to say: "this competition is not only your assessment of me, but also my own assessment of myself!"


    "Good! In this case, then I will accompany you once again, also is the last time! You have to be really ready! " Yin Chenglan once again lifted up the green Hongjian and yelled.


    "Come on! I will never escape this time! No more excuses! " Ren Yifan also once again lifted up the green cloud sword, and then went on to cry out, "this life is worth living!"


    "This life is worth living!" Yin Chenglan also smiles and says softly, then rushes to Ren Yifan again.


    Then there was a flash of sword light on the arena, but this time there was only a simple sound of sword, but the sound of sword was sounded with the light of the combination of green and red.


    "The light again!" Ren Yifan and Yin Chenglan at the same time realize that their swords and each other''s swords are shining, then they all step back at the same time.


    "Look at the sky!" After someone yelled, they all looked up to the sky, and then found a cloud of white clouds appeared in the boundless black cloud, like a small iceberg floating in the deep sea which can be submerged at any time.


    "Has the rain stopped?" Ren Yifan felt that he did not continue to be hit by the rain, then subconsciously looked up at the sky, and then found a cloud on his head.


    "Look! There is sunshine on the challenge arena I don''t know who yelled, but the people who were still in the storm cast their eyes on the challenge arena one after another. Then they found that not only was there no rain on the challenge arena, but also the sunlight seemed to be sprinkled on the arena through the white clouds in the sky.


    "So comfortable..."


    at the moment, Ren Yifan, who is in the sunshine, only has these three words in his mind. Although he is also aware of the extraordinary phenomena in the sky, he does not care at all, because the sunshine not only restores Ren Yifan''s lost physical strength and vitality, but also encourages his fighting spirit and increases his confidence."Yifan, do you want to continue?" Yin Chenglan, also in the sunshine, asked Ren Yifan after enjoying the "benefits" brought by the sunshine.


    "Of course Ren Yifan in the hair of the green cloud sword to lift up, then suddenly felt a set of sword techniques in his mind.


    "How could that happen?" Yin Chenglan in the red light of the green red sword to lift up, then also feel a set of sword techniques in mind.


    "Why! What''s the situation? "


    "Changed the move?"


    "It doesn''t feel like a fight, but a sword dance together!"


    ...


    looking at the two people who started to fight again in the arena, all the onlookers were confused. Ren Yifan and Yin Chenglan were puzzled because they both wanted to use their own unique moves to fight against each other, but they couldn''t remember the moves in an instant. It was like sudden selective amnesia, even the most basic Shu mountain sword technique He can''t get up, so they only have the mysterious sword technique that just appeared in their minds, so they subconsciously use this set of sword techniques.


    As time went by, the two men in the arena also exchanged more than a hundred moves with the mysterious sword technique in their minds. The onlookers gradually became intoxicated as they watched a beautiful and charming dance, even though the storm had stopped.


    "Look! There is a rainbow above the arena A sudden cry woke up the intoxicated people, and then they looked up to the top of the challenge arena. After that, they saw a rainbow that seemed to be slightly glowing just above the challenge arena. At the same time, there were birds passing through the rainbow from time to time, which seemed to express the excitement that they had never seen such a beautiful scene ¡£


    "Holding the sword refers to the rainbow of cloud and wind." Looking at such a wonderful scene, Zhang Tianshi suddenly remembered what the sword master had said when he selected the sword in the sword Tomb of Shushan. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi also felt that it was a very correct choice to hand over Qingyun sword to Ren Yifan.


    "Cheng LAN, have you just learned this set of sword techniques?" When Ren Yifan realized that Yin Chenglan''s swordsmanship was similar to his own, but completely different, like two complementary sword techniques, he stepped aside and asked him.


    "Is it yours, too?" Yin Chenglan also realized Ren Yifan''s conjecture, and then asked him in reverse.


    "Yes." Ren Yifan nodded, then looked at his own green cloud sword, and then said: "I feel that I just learned this set of sword technique is brought to me by my green cloud sword, and your set of sword is probably the green Hong sword in your hand, so..."


    "this..." looking at Ren Yifan, Yin Chenglan instantly remembered the origin of Qingyun sword and Qinghong sword, so she He suddenly realized that this unusual phenomenon was probably caused by these two swords.


    "Cheng LAN, I''m afraid you can only use this set of sword technique just like me now, so it''s still very difficult for us to distinguish the winner from the loser if we continue to compete." Ren Yifan said.


    "What do you mean?" Yin Chenglan asked, and his heart also agreed with Ren Yifan''s words.


    "This competition is... I lost." Ren Yifan bowed his head in a tangled way, then went on to say, "because if this had not happened before, I must have lost to your army breaking sword."


    "No! You didn''t lose! " After seeing Ren Yifan deeply, Yin Chenglan said, "I think this competition should be a draw."


    "Draw?" Ren Yifan suddenly raised his head and some doubts.


    "That''s right." After seeing the green rainbow sword in her hand, Yin Chenglan said, "although you still can''t reach the standard I asked for, I think you can still give you some more time."


    "Well! That would be great. It''s a draw! " Ren Yifan is very happy to say.


    "Housekeeper Ye." Yin Chenglan turned to look at the intricate steward of Yin''s house at the bottom of the arena and motioned. After that, the housekeeper of Yin''s house went to the middle of the arena and announced: "because neither of the two sides can defeat the other, so it''s a draw!"


    "Draw? What''s the situation? "


    "Can it be a draw? Is Miss Yin married or not? "


    "Such a pit! I always think it''s very deep! "


    ...


    "it''s a draw! Then you little brother is very hopeful The lion princess said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Yes, Yifan''s efforts are not in vain." Zhang Tianshi said with emotion.


    "Then you have to refuel! I think you are also very hopeful The lion Princess patted Zhang Tianshi on the shoulder and said.


    "I''m hopeful, too? What hope? " Zhang Tianshi was puzzled.

 Chapter 159

    This is the end of the exciting martial arts contest. No matter whether people understand the final result or not, it doesn''t matter. However, the scenes of Ren Yifan and Yin Chenglan''s last battle will be spread in Yuezhou city and even the whole clan in the future.


    As for the result of the draw, uncle Yin and aunt Yin said they were very entangled. In their opinion, the result of the draw was the same as that of Suan Ren Yifan. However, Yin Chenglan also secretly made a statement to his parents. If he came back from Shushan school and had no other results, it would be left to his parents'' arrangement, while uncle Yin and Yin would have no other results Auntie sees Yin Chenglan to all say so, that is not good to say anything more.


    (not long after Ren Yifan and Yin Chenglan left the arena, Qingyun sword and qinghongjian no longer shine, and their thinking in their minds returned to normal)


    five days later -


    time is still passing by day. In these five days, Zhang Tianshi and others continue to search for information in Yuezhou City, and the Zhao family is still the focus of attention.


    "There''s a problem! There is absolutely something wrong with the Zhao family! " Ren Yifan frowned and said.


    "The Zhao family has been closed to the public recently, and they have not seen any guests. They have not dealt with anyone in business." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Since the Zhao family hoarded a lot of grain, they suddenly did not move. It''s really puzzling." Said Yin Chenglan.


    "Ah! I remember there is a big auction in Juyue building tonight. Shall we go and have a look Ren Yifan asked.


    "Yifan!" After Yin Chenglan rolled his eyes to Ren Yifan, he then went on to ask, "we have nothing to do with it. Why do we go there?"


    "This..." Ren Yifan originally meant that he wanted to play in the past and see what good things could be photographed. However, after seeing Yin Chenglan''s slightly dissatisfied look, he still did not continue to disclose his intention of going.


    "I think I can go and see it." Zhang Tianshi looked at Ren Yifan with a slightly tangled look in his eyes, and then went on to say: "this large-scale auction naturally requires the elites from Yuezhou city to attend. Therefore, we can continue to inquire about some useful information from it. Secondly, we can also see whether the Zhao family meeting will attend."


    (in fact, Zhang Tianshi has a personal reason, that is, he knows that the lion princess will also attend)


    "well, since elder brother Zhang has said that, let''s go and have a look at it in the evening." Yin Chenglan nodded and said.


    ...


    that night -


    Juyue building is a building located in the center of Yuezhou city. The building is surrounded by light and transparent from north to south, and its structure is simple but unique. The height of the platform is less than two meters, the height of the building is more than seven meters, and the width is more than three meters. It covers an area of about half an acre. Whenever there is a large auction in Yuezhou City, this Juyue building is the best place to choose Han Sanniang, the owner of the building, made a fortune by this.


    "Why are you here?"


    When Zhang Tianshi and others arrived at Juyue tower, they saw the lion princess.


    "Let''s join the party." Zhang Tianshi replied with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you poor boy still come to join in the fun, and so on. Don''t see any good things, just stare and envy." The lion princess said with a smile.


    "Envy on it, anyway, my money is basically used in its body." Zhang Tianshi touched the head of the little white tiger around her and said that the little white tiger was idle and bored tonight and came to join in the fun with Zhang Tianshi. (after all, Zhang Tianshi felt that it was impossible to bring out delicious things for auction in this large-scale auction)


    later, when Zhang Tianshi and others were going to enter the interior of Juyue building with the lion princess, Zhang Tianshi saw two lines of characters engraved on the stone door frames on both sides of the gate, that is, first the world''s worries and then the world''s happiness.


    "How''s it going?" Looking at Zhang Tianshi who suddenly stands at the door, the lion princess has some doubts.


    "Nothing." After seeing the prosperous scene in Yuezhou City, Zhang Tianshi continued to walk to the Juyue building.


    I don''t know if it''s the owner''s special reason. The layout of Juyue building is very similar to that of the brothel. However, due to the auction, the elevation hall on the first floor is very large, and a huge square wooden platform is also placed in the hall. At this time, six graceful dancers are dancing for the coming crowd.


    After Zhang Tianshi and others went crazy inside, they found that most people gathered together in twos and threes, as if they were talking about what treasures would be put up for auction tonight, and they were not interested in the exposed dancers on stage.


    "Dad! Mother Yin Chenglan strolled inside for two times, then suddenly saw his father and mother come in.


    "Daughter? Why are you here? " Uncle Yin was very surprised and asked Yin Chenglan.


    "I have to ask you this, right?" Yin Chenglan frowned and then asked, "I''m here to do something important, but if you come here, you''re basically going to take pictures."


    "This... This is your mother... My mother said... Say here tonight... There is a very beautiful jewelry that has been put up for auction, so... So... Ah!" Uncle Yin was very guilty, but before he finished speaking, he was directly grabbed by Aunt Yin''s ear and asked, "you dead old Yin, when did I say that? Is it clear that you have taken a fancy to antiques"Ah! Let me go first. There are so many antiques in our pawnshop. What else can I do here? " Uncle Yin opened his mother''s hand and asked.


    "Who knows you! Maybe I don''t think the antiques at home are good enough! But I don''t think there''s anything special about it. " Aunt Yin waved her hand and said scornfully.


    "Well! You don''t have to lose face here. " After Yin Chenglan said something angry, he then waved his hand and said, "you want to buy jewelry or antiques, it has nothing to do with me."


    "My daughter! You can''t say that. " After holding Yin Chenglan''s hand, aunt Yin went on to say, "after the auction starts, if you like something, just tell me. Your father will pay for the expensive thing."


    "Yes! Yeah! Whatever it is, I will... Eh? Why am I paying for it? " Uncle Yin asked in dismay.


    At the same time, the lion princess also pulled Zhang Tianshi aside and said in a low voice: "if you see anything you like, you can tell me ha!"


    "Well... Why?" Zhang Tianshi asked with a puzzled face.


    "You are stupid! How can I take pictures for you if you don''t tell me? " The lion princess said in a bad mood.


    "Well... No, just keep your money and shoot what you need." Zhang Tianshi said with some embarrassment.


    "Oh! What are you and me polite about? " After the lion Princess poked Zhang Tianshi''s chest, she went on to say, "I brought a lot of money this time. I just took a scorpion tail grass. It''s more than enough."


    "Well... OK." Zhang Tianshi reluctantly agreed, but the heart did not intend to really let the lion princess to help shoot things.


    Then Zhang Tianshi walked around alone, and suddenly smelled a very attractive aroma. After looking around, he saw a woman in a red dress coming towards him.


    This red dress woman looks very enchanting figure, coupled with a beautiful face with light make-up, can basically fascinate countless men, including Zhang Tianshi at first sight.


    "Young Xia, how do you call it?" The red skirt woman walked up to Zhang Tianshi and asked with a smile.


    "Er... My name is Zhang, mingtianshi." Looking at the red skirt woman''s strange fan a smile, Zhang Tianshi can''t help but blush and clasp his fist to reply.


    "Ha ha, it''s a little junzhang again." After the red skirt woman laughed again, she waved her sleeves on Zhang Tianshi''s face and left.


    "Again?" Looking at the fluttering long hair and beautiful walking posture, Zhang Tianshi was attracted by the back of the red skirt woman in an instant.


    Then I don''t know how long later, Zhang Tianshi''s ear suddenly sounded a voice, "brother Zhang! Brother Zhang? "


    "Well... What''s the matter?" Zhang Tianshi, who was stunned by the sound for a long time, looked at Yin Chenglan and asked.


    "Why are you standing here all the time? The auction is about to start. Come with me Yin Chenglan looked at Zhang Tianshi doubtfully, and then he took it away.


    Although there is no threshold for the auction, many people have self-knowledge. However, there are also many people who have the strength to come to auction for goods. Therefore, the wooden platform of the living room on the first floor is also full of a crowd of people. In any case, there are hundreds of people. Of course, Zhang Tianshi and others were naturally not included, because they all came to the elegant seats upstairs with Yin Chenglan, and only people like Uncle Yin who had a reputation in Yuezhou city could bring people to the upstairs.


    There are 16 elegant seats on the second floor. Except for one room in the southeast and northwest of each station of the four families, the remaining 12 rooms are filled with people from other families or special people. There is no wall on one side of the 16 elegant seats, only a fence. Therefore, people in the elegant seats can see the scene on the wooden platform downstairs.


    "I am the person in charge of the safety management of this auction, please stand a foot away from the wooden platform!" After all the dancers on the wooden stage left the stage, a woman dressed in government came to the wooden platform and called.


    "Give way! Give way At the beginning of the speech, the women in the government rushed out of the crowd and began to force the crowd. They also opened a road behind the wooden platform, and then the group of officers and soldiers also guarded both sides of the road and around the wooden platform.


    "It''s Zhuge Jing!" The lion princess looked at the woman wearing the official clothes on the eye wooden platform, and then she continued: "but if there are really strong people who want to rob things, I''m afraid she can''t stop it like this!"


    "This is just a way for her. Since the owner of Juyue building dares to hold an auction here, he must be well prepared." Zhang Tianshi said, then looked at the eyes hidden in the crowd and all corners of the breath of extraordinary people.

 Chapter 160

    "Hello everyone, I am the auctioneer of this auction. My name is ma. I welcome friends from all over the world to come to the auction of Juyue building." A middle-aged man who looked very stable and mature stepped onto the wooden platform and called.


    "Tianshi, look! It''s Zhao Xie Ren Yifan pointed to the opposite elegant room and said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Zhao''s elegant room..." Zhang Tianshi followed Ren Yifan''s direction and found Zhao Xie and several other people like Zhao''s sitting in the elegant room opposite Yin''s.


    "Qian Hui!" Zhang Tianshi in another sweep of other elegant room, he found that Qian Hui, who had been competing with himself before, was also among them.


    Then the public listened to the auctioneer on the wooden platform to say a few polite "nonsense", and the auctioneer yelled, "please come to the stage with our first treasure!"


    "This is xuanbing cold iron!" After a dancer came to the wooden platform with a tray, the auctioneer opened the white cloth on the tray, and then said, "this object comes from the northern glacier outside China. It''s snowy all the year round, and the temperature is very cold. It''s us, Han Sanniang, who entrusted high talents to find this piece from there."


    "The color is perfect


    "Dark ice and cold iron, I heard it''s the best weapon for making weapons!"


    "Yes, yes! How much money should be photographed! "


    ...


    looking at a piece of dark ice and cold iron on the tray in the dancer''s hand, people all talked about it, and those who knew the goods praised it one after another, and a few people were ready to start.


    "Be quiet, everyone!" When the auctioneer saw that all the people were talking about it, he then continued to smile and shout, "because we are happy today, Han Sanniang is happy, so this first treasure will be auctioned one or two times! Start


    "I''ll give you two or two!"


    "I''ll give you ten Liang!"


    "I''ll give you thirty Liang!"


    ...


    as soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell, people outside the wooden platform began to bid for such a good treasure, so the price of the dark ice cold iron was raised to four figures in a short time. However, all the bidding people were on the first floor, and all the people in the elegant seats on the second floor were silent. I wonder whether they would wait until the final victory or continue to wait Treasure for the back.


    "I''ll give you three thousand taels." After a loud voice sounded, the scene was instantly silent. Then people turned their heads and looked at the source of the sound. After that, a young man was standing in the same place, and his face was full of pride, like an emperor who was respected by his border officials.


    However, this young man may not be recognized by others, but Zhang Tianshi and others are surprised to see him.


    "Wow! I didn''t expect Li Ming to be so rich! I added more than 400 Liang in one breath. " Looking at Li Ming, who has attracted thousands of people''s attention downstairs, Ren Yifan is very surprised.


    "Three thousand two times!" The auctioneer took a mallet out of nowhere and knocked it on a small piece of wood in his left hand, and then he continued to shout, "does anyone want to raise the price?"


    "Three thousand taels! You can buy a good sword


    "No money! No money


    "It''s a little expensive..."


    ...


    as soon as the auctioneer''s voice dropped, everyone began to discuss, but no one wanted to raise the price, and several people who wanted to ask for the price also stuck their words in their throat.


    "Three thousand three hundred taels!" A very calm voice came out from the second floor. Then people on the first floor looked up at the sound source one after another. After seeing a middle-aged man drinking tea with people in the elegant seat, it seemed that he just said a number.


    "Three thousand five hundred taels!" Li Ming yelled and glared at the middle-aged man who was quietly drinking tea upstairs. However, the middle-aged man did not look at Li Ming and said, "3800 taels."


    "Four thousand taels! If you have the ability, you can continue to add! " Li Ming yelled again, but the middle-aged man did not pay attention to Li Ming and did not continue to raise the price.


    "Four thousand two times!" After the auctioneer knocked on the mallet, he went on to shout and said, "does anyone want to raise the price?"


    "Tianshi, why do they have to spend so much money to buy that little iron?" Little white tiger asked Zhang Tianshi with a puzzled face.


    "Well... They thought that the small iron was a good weapon to make, so... They rushed to buy it!" Zhang Tianshi didn''t know how to explain the auction to Xiaobai Hu. Even he didn''t know very well, so he could only reply in this way.


    "Is it? That East can be worth four thousand taels The little white tiger looked at the dark ice cold iron on the eye wooden platform with some doubts, and then went on to say: "I remember when I was a child, I saw a lot of this iron when I was still in the snow mountain with my mother, and they were basically much larger than it."


    "Four thousand taels, second time!" The auctioneer struck the gavel again, and then went on shouting, "does anyone want to raise the price?"


    "So..." looking at the innocent face of little white tiger, Zhang Tianshi flashed an idea of missing a major business opportunity."Deal The auctioneer knocked the mallet again, and then he called out to Li Ming: "Congratulations, young Xia, on your auction of this dark ice and cold iron. I wish you an early success in creating a marvelous army and making your family famous."


    "Wow! This auctioneer is worthy of the surname of Ma! This flattery is OK Looking at Li Ming''s happy face, Ren Yifan felt that the auctioneer''s words were really powerful.


    However, Ren Yifan can only see the joy on Li Ming''s face, but he can''t see the blood dripping in Li Ming''s heart, especially when the auctioneer knocks the mallet, it''s like a dagger stabbing Li Ming''s heart.


    The first treasure was photographed by Li Ming, but most people have no regrets because they are waiting for the second treasure to appear.


    "Next, let''s invite our next treasure to the stage!" After the auctioneer yelled on the wooden platform, another dancer came up with a tray.


    "This is the finger spectrum of Shenxue Zhi." After the auctioneer opened the white cloth on the tray, he continued to cry out: "this fingertip was created by a miracle doctor a long time ago. After several twists and turns, it finally fell into the hands of Han Sanniang. Therefore, if a person who knows medicine can practice this fingering, it will surely be better to improve medical skills. If ordinary people practice it, it will be regarded as a unique skill."


    "Finger spectrum! This is very scarce. "


    "I think it''s really the sword spectrum."


    "Let''s see how much it costs..."


    ...


    most people are not interested in the notation of this book, but there are several people with "sharp eyes" who are very interested in the notation, and Zhang Tianshi is one of them.


    Zhang Tianshi realized the importance of the empty handed move after he had a duel with Liu mang Chen''s Longquan in the martial arts contest. The Shenxue finger is just the empty handed move, and it is also fingering. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi also felt that the finger spectrum of the "Shenxue Zhi" could be photographed back to practice and be prepared.


    "Yifan, why don''t we take a picture of this finger spectrum together, and we can learn it together at that time, because it happens to be a move that can be used with empty hands." Zhang Tianshi knew that he didn''t have much money, so he had to find Ren Yifan to partner with him.


    "Look at the price first..." Ren Yifan is not interested in this spectrum, but he also thinks that since Zhang Tianshi has said so, he has to wait and see.


    "If everyone is OK, the auction will start now." The auctioneer looked at the audience and did not have much reaction to the finger spectrum, then adjusted the starting price of his heart and yelled: "the starting price is fifty Liang! The price increase shall not be less than 20 Liang each time! "


    "Seventy Liang!" Zhang Tianshi called out directly, but then there was no one to shout the price one after another like shooting xuanbing cold iron.


    Then the auctioneer waited for a long time, but did not hear any more bidding, and some tangled preparations to knock on the mallet, suddenly a somewhat tangled voice appeared in the crowd, "9... 92."


    "One hundred and twelve taels!" Zhang Tianshi called out directly.


    "One hundred and twelve times!" The auctioneer saw that the crowd did not respond for a long time, but knocked on the mallet, then he continued to shout and asked, "does anyone want to raise the price?"


    "One hundred and fifty taels!"


    "Two hundred taels!" After a cry for price rose, it was quickly suppressed by an old man on the second floor.


    "Yifan..." Zhang Tianshi looked at Ren Yifan in a tangled way, and then called out: "two hundred twenty Liang!"


    "Three hundred taels!" The voice of the old man quickly suppressed Zhang Tianshi''s voice.


    "Three... One hundred and twenty taels!"


    "Five hundred taels!"


    "Five... Woo!" When Zhang Tianshi just wanted to open his mouth, he was directly covered by Ren Yifan and said, "Tianshi! It''s five hundred taels! It''s too expensive! And I think the old man can raise the price


    "A thousand taels!" A startling voice rang from Zhang Tianshi''s side, and even more surprised, Zhang Tianshi and Ren Yifan turned their heads and found that the one calling for the price was actually the lion princess.


    "One... Fifteen hundred taels!" "The old man''s voice has reached the limit," said the old horse


    "Whoa!" Looking at the fifty Liang shooting finger spectrum was instantly raised to the price of 2000 Liang, people on the first floor would envy the people on the second floor for their real money.


    "This girl, it''s just a Book of music. There''s no need to rob me of it?" The old man asked the lion princess.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t I shoot it? " The lion Princess asked a little haughty.


    "Girl, you can shoot." After touching his beard, the old man went on to say, "I am a doctor. The finger spectrum of this book can help me better practice medicine and save people. Therefore, I would like to ask the girl to give up this finger spectrum to the old man."


    "No way!" The lion princess looked at Zhang Tianshi and then said, "this refers to me... I also have a very important role."

 Chapter 161

    "Two thousand two times!"


    Seeing that the lion Princess refused to give in, the old man sighed and shook his head instead of bidding.


    "Two thousand two times!" The auctioneer, knowing that no one was bidding again, knocked on the mallet and yelled, "deal! Congratulations to this girl for taking this finger spectrum. I wish you a speedy completion of this spectrum, and you will be young forever without incurring any diseases! "


    "Fierce... Powerful..." the auctioneer''s flattery not only made the public very "praise", but also made the lion princess who went downstairs to pay money to pick up the goods.


    "Here you are." After returning to the second floor, the lion Princess directly handed the finger spectrum of "Shenxue Zhi" to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Give it to me?" Zhang Tianshi, who took over the finger spectrum, was puzzled.


    "Don''t you want this notation?" The lion princess has some doubts.


    "Well, don''t you want it yourself?" Zhang Tianshi was puzzled, and he was just thinking about how to borrow this finger spectrum from Princess lion.


    "Fool!" After that, she turned her eyes to me and said, "I''m not interested in the poem."


    "This... Is too expensive..." after Zhang Tianshi looked at the finger spectrum in his hand, he asked again, "and you don''t want to shoot the scorpion tail grass?"


    "It''s only two thousand taels. It doesn''t matter." The lion Princess waved her hand and replied.


    Two thousand taels is a lot of money for Zhang Tianshi, a poor boy. But for Princess lion, it''s just two pieces of paper.


    The auction continued, and the treasures were sold one by one, including not only antiques, calligraphy, paintings, jewelry, but also famous swords, swords, gods and daggers.


    However, Zhang Tianshi was not interested in the treasures behind him, so he also sat aside and looked at the fingertips in his hands. However, Zhang Tianshi thought the divine acupoint finger was a kind of move skill, but after he roughly went through the whole finger spectrum, he found that there were no such moves as attack and defense and breaking moves. It was only a point pointing technique, and it was very complicated. It seemed that only those who were proficient in acupoints could learn it.


    Zhang Tianshi then put the finger spectrum away, and immediately thought of two things. First, he felt that if he and Ren Yifan had taken this finger spectrum, Ren Yifan would surely have to strangle himself after reading the finger spectrum; second, he felt that it would be better for the old man who had just just just taken it.


    But now that the matter has come to an end, Zhang Tianshi originally wanted to give the book to the old man, but he thought it was money from the lion princess, so he thought it was really inappropriate.


    "Wow! What a beautiful skirt A little white tiger''s voice suddenly interrupted Zhang Tianshi, who was thinking about it.


    "Skirt?" Zhang Tianshi had no idea that little white tiger was actually interested in skirts. Then he turned his eyes to the wooden platform and saw a dancer holding up a long blue skirt.


    "It is said that the wide sleeve Liuxian skirt is one of the most favorite clothes of Linglong fairy. After she became an immortal, she left the wide sleeve Liuxian skirt in the world. As long as she wears this skirt, she can not only cultivate her body and nature, but also make her skin smoother and whiter." The auctioneer pointed to the blue dress held by the dancer.


    "Really? Is that amazing? "


    "Fairy? There are still gods in this world? "


    "Wow! Look at this dress


    "Yes! Got it! I''ve never seen such a beautiful skirt again


    ...


    although people don''t quite believe the legend of the wide sleeve Liuxian skirt, it is really very beautiful. Therefore, many rich ladies and girls have begun to hold their money bags and "are ready to move".


    "Do you want this dress, sister tiger?" The lion Princess asked the little white tiger who had been staring at the wide sleeve skirt.


    "Mm-hmm!" The little white tiger nodded her head fiercely and said that she wanted it very much. But Zhang Tianshi grabbed the little white tiger and said, "sister tiger, it doesn''t mean it''s delicious, and the skirt is certainly not cheap. Besides, I haven''t heard of you eating it...


    " you just eat the skirt! " Then, of course, the princess interrupted her dress and said, "Oh, I''m not angry."


    "Eh, what are you wearing?" Zhang Tianshi didn''t expect that little white tiger was interested in clothes, but he was also happy because of the more and more humanized behavior of little white tiger. However, after hearing the voice of "1800 taels" coming out of the elegant room, Zhang Tianshi still said in a very tangled way: "this... The skirt is too expensive, so forget it."


    But the lion princess did not pay attention to Zhang Tianshi''s words, but directly called out: "three thousand taels!"


    "Five thousand taels! I don''t think anyone dares to rob! " A voice came from the mouth of a middle-aged man on the second floor, but after hearing the voice, they all shivered, because the tone of the voice was not only warm and angry, but also very feminine."What are you looking at! Can''t I shoot it? " Looking at the people cast a strange look, the middle-aged man is very angry query way.


    "Seven thousand taels!" The lion Princess cried out directly, and thought that if the wide sleeve flowing fairy skirt fell on the hand of the "dead eunuch", it would be OK.


    "Hey! Ten thousand taels! You have the ability to add more! " The middle-aged man pointed to the lion Princess and called out.


    "Twelve thousand taels!" The lion Princess called out a number again.


    Fifteen thousand taels of you! If you can add more, I won''t! " The middle-aged man clenched his teeth.


    "Good! That''s what you said The lion princess looked at the middle-aged man whose face was blue and blue, and then she called out, "15000-120 taels!"


    "You! You! Hum After the middle-aged man snorted coldly, he stopped speaking. However, Zhang Tianshi said to the lion princess with a tangled face: "this... So much money! I can buy all the skirts of Yuezhou city outside


    "It''s none of your business." After the lion Princess tilted her head a little complacently, she went on to say, "I bought it for sister tiger!"


    "Er..." Zhang Tianshi heard the lion Princess say this, but in an instant there was no right, and also felt that there was something wrong with what the lion princess said.


    Then the auctioneer saw that there was no one to bid, so he knocked down the mallet for the third time and yelled: "deal! Congratulations to such a girl for taking this wide sleeve Liuxian skirt. Since ancient times, swords are matched with heroes, and fairy skirts are matched with goddess. I wish you that after wearing this dress, you will be able to return to the night dream and become an immortal as soon as possible! "


    "Here you are." After the lion princess went downstairs to pay money and got back the wide sleeve flowing fairy skirt, she went back to the second floor and gave it to the little white tiger. However, the lion princess''s move also attracted the envy and jealousy of some people nearby.


    "My God! Fifteen thousand and one hundred taels! How rich the lion girl must be Looking at the little white tiger who wants to change clothes on the spot, Ren Yifan''s mood at the moment is very complicated.


    "In my opinion, it should be very rich, very rich!" After patting Ren Yifan on the shoulder, Zhang Tianshi went on to say, "well, we don''t understand the rich world. Let''s practice honestly and improve our skills."


    "The next is the most exciting moment! Because the next thing to go on stage is not a treasure, but a pair of twin sisters After the auctioneer yelled on the wooden platform, a pair of women walked onto the wooden platform hand in hand.


    The twins are beautiful in appearance, delicate in facial features, slim in figure and elegant in manner. Their white skin is soft and can be broken by blowing bullets. Although they are not so charming, they are also small and exquisite. They are like a pair of shy flower buds to be released. Although they are not as bright as flowers, they can smell the fragrance of flowers.


    "The two sisters, named Han Yue and Han Xiang, were two orphans adopted by Han Sanniang in her early years." After the auctioneer separated the two girls who were the elder sister and the younger sister, the auctioneer went on to shout, "since she adopted the two girls, she has regarded them as her own. She has taught them to read, write, and be virtuous since she was a child. She is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. She can sing, dance and serve the monarch well."


    "Wow! It''s a pair of beauties indeed


    "Oh! No, I don''t know. I''m scared. It''s all girls. How can the difference be so big? "


    "This... Is it impossible to photograph people?"


    ...


    looking at this pair of fairies, everyone knows that Han Sanniang is going to sell people directly. Therefore, many "wolves" on the scene have been staring at this pair of once-in-a-lifetime "prey", while the second daughter on the wooden stage is calm and free from any oppression and tension, Just like the two female generals in front of the thousand soldiers, Zhang Tianshi frowned when he saw this situation, but he was not easy to say anything.


    "Be quiet, everyone!" The auctioneer knew that there would be such a fierce reaction, and then he went on to shout: "the two twin girls are 17 years old. They are both unmarried maids. Since ancient times, men have been married and women have been married. Now, Han Sanniang wants to take this opportunity to find a good home for them. Therefore, young Xia, you can bring up a good marriage. As for who will be paid, the one with the highest salary will get ! You can take a wife or a concubine. "


    "I''ll pay a thousand taels of betrothal money!" As soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell, there was a shout in the crowd, and then others began to bid.


    "Two thousand taels!"


    "Three thousand taels!"


    "Five thousand taels!"


    "Ten thousand taels!"


    ...


    "I''ll give you 30000 liang of salary!" A loud voice came out from the second floor. After they looked up one after another, they were all surprised because most people knew Qian Hui.


    "Fifty thousand taels! Does anyone dare to argue? " Another voice came from the second floor. Although the voice was not as loud as Qian Hui''s, it was full of confidence.

 Chapter 162

    "Yang Wei! Don''t you have seven wives and concubines in your family already? " Frank Qian Hui looked directly at the young master who offered 50000 Liang.


    "Seven wives and concubines? I haven''t heard of Yang Wei being married? "


    "Wow! It''s seven! Still married


    "Stains! I can''t sleep in all three beds! "


    ...


    "do you care? Can''t I be happy? " Yang Wei is very angry.


    "You old man! So Yang Wei has seven wives and concubines. Did you dare to ask him to come and propose marriage before Aunt Yin directly grabbed uncle Yin''s ear and called.


    "I... I don''t know! I have never heard that Yang Wei has been married! Ah ah ah ah pain! Don''t worry Uncle Yin took aunt Yin by the hand of his ear and called.


    At the moment, not only uncle Yin, but all the people present almost did not know that Yang Wei had been married, because Yang Wei did not marry publicly, and his seven wives and concubines were also secretly married, because the Yang family knew that if Yang Wei had been married, the Yin family would certainly not agree with the Yang family''s proposal.


    As for Qian Hui''s words, he also learned that Yang Wei had seven wives and concubines when he was escorting for the Yang family.


    "Fifty two times!" After the auctioneer knocked on the mallet, he went on to shout, "is there anyone else who wants to propose a marriage?"


    "Brothers, please lend me some money, or the girls will be bought by Yang Wei!" When Qian Hui looked at the people in the Tianshen escort agency in Yajian, he said, "you see, Yang Wei already has seven wives and concubines. Therefore, if Yang Wei buys these girls, they will certainly suffer!"


    "Brother Qian! Yang Wei has already paid 50000 taels. All of us are not as rich as his Yang family. " An escort with a tangled face said to Qian Hui.


    "Yes, brother Qian! Do you think it''s all you have to pay for this 30000 liang? Even if you really like that pair of girls, you can''t lose everything because of it Another Escort''s language is also very tangled to Qian Hui said.


    "This... That can''t be done without help!" Qian Hui is very anxious to say, because he saw the twin sisters at the first sight, was deeply attracted.


    "Ah Hui! We should do what we can to save people! " An old escort patted Qian Hui on the shoulder and said earnestly.


    "Fifty thousand taels for the second time!" The auctioneer struck the gavel again, and then he went on shouting, "is there anyone else who wants to propose a marriage?"


    "The rich man After pointing to Qian Hui, Yang Wei then said with a haughty face: "I hear you''ve stopped being a bodyguard? I think you are both good at people and skills. Otherwise, you can come to work in my family. If you behave well in the future, I may be able to divorce one of the sisters and make her remarry with you. "


    "You...


    " I give 60000 Liang! " When Qian Huigang began to scold Yang Wei, he suddenly heard a voice calling for price and interrupted Qian Hui.


    However, when they looked at the sound source, they were all stunned because the sound came from the crowd on the first floor, nor from the elegant room on the second floor, but from the wooden platform.


    Of course, this voice can not be called by the auctioneer, let alone by the twin sisters, but by Zhuge Jing standing in the corner of the wooden platform.


    "I''m out..."


    "don''t go out! If you dare to go out again, I will immediately send someone to your house to collect all your seven wives and concubines here! " Yang Wei was interrupted by Zhuge Jing as soon as he was bidding.


    "You... Hum! You are cruel Yang Wei snorted coldly and turned back. He stopped speaking because he knew the consequences of the seven wives and concubines and the consequences of offending Ge Jing.


    "Yang Wei is so hateful! I even want to use the rest to buy money


    "Why is Miss Zhuge interested in this twin sister? I remember that she didn''t have a brother or brother. Could she buy it for her father


    "Is it that Miss Zhuge doesn''t like men? I remember that she went to a martial arts contest held by Yin''s family to recruit a wife. "


    ...


    for zhugejing''s behavior, not only the public were puzzled, but also the auctioneer was puzzled. Even he didn''t know what to say after the transaction was completed. However, the auctioneer knocked down the mallet for the third time after seeing that there was no bidding in the end, and he said in a somewhat tangled voice: "deal! Congratulations on Miss Zhuge''s successful promotion! I wish... "


    " don''t wish! " After interrupting the auctioneer, Zhuge Jing turned to the crowd and yelled, "look at you! There are wives and children in the family, but how dare you come here to shoot people? Do you do this and let your family know that you won''t be cold hearted? You want to spoil two little girls when you are old? "


    "Er..." after listening to Zhuge Jing''s words, they did not dare to refute. They were afraid that they would annoy the "female tiger" and not get along in Yuezhou City, and those who had just asked for the price were also somewhat guilty."Tell Han Sanniang that I have bought these two girls back to be my personal servant girls. I don''t have so much money with me now. I will send someone to deliver them tomorrow." Zhuge Jing said to the auctioneer.


    "OK... OK." The auctioneer nodded a little tangled, because it was the first time that he met someone who had sold something on credit.


    When the two twin sisters were taken away by Zhuge Jing, the auctioneer began to auction the treasures one by one, and the treasures that went beyond were naturally better than those in front.


    As time went by, almost every private room on the second floor, except Zhao''s, photographed one or several treasures. Even uncle Yin and aunt Yin photographed their favorite antiques and jewelry, and Princess lion also photographed a beautiful dagger for herself.


    "I have found two problems. One is the auctioneer''s mallet, because I think the auctioneer just knocked the mallet casually, but the sound is like playing a drum; the second is that I found that there are several men and women on the second floor that are more strange, because as long as there are outcries on the first floor, they will increase the price, but they will add more to each other After the second price, it will be silent, just like deliberately raising the price. " Zhang Tianshi said to the crowd.


    "Ah! It seems to be true to hear that! " Ren Yifan looked at several men and women in the elegant room on the second floor who had called several times but had not yet photographed anything.


    "The mallet and board in the auctioneer''s hand are not made of ordinary wood, but special materials are added to make the auctioneer make such a sound with a tap." After drinking tea, uncle Yin looked at Zhang Tianshi again and said, "as for the men and women you mentioned, they should be entrusted by Han Sanniang. However, they will only" attack "people on the first floor. After all, people on the second floor can stand up in Yuezhou city. Therefore, Han Sanniang does not dare to offend them


    "I see." Zhang Tianshi nodded and said, and also a little sympathy for the more "pit" 1000 Liang and bought the ice cold iron Li Ming.


    "Many of the treasures are entrusted to Han Sanniang for auction, and Han Sanniang will charge them 10.5% of the money after they sell their treasures. Therefore, Han Sanniang asks for help, and this can not only improve her own money, but also make the client collect more money, and thank Han Sanniang." Said Aunt Yin.


    "So..." Zhang Tianshi heard aunt Yin say again, and then he knew that the ginger was still old and spicy.


    "Now there are only two treasures left! Look carefully at the masters and young heroes who have not done anything but wait for the last big fish After the auctioneer waved her hand, a dancer came to the wooden platform with a tray. However, several other dancers came onto the stage one by one with pots, swords, spears and sticks, or hammers and axes.


    "Have you seen dragon scale?" The auctioneer used a very mysterious tone to shout to the public. After asking a question, they all sent out a cry of surprise.


    The dragon, in the eyes of ordinary people, is the same as the immortal, but in Zhang Tianshi''s eyes, it is not strange, because he has a black dragon "hand" to the dragon scale.


    "Keep your eyes open After the auctioneer opened the white cloth on the tray, he continued to shout: "this is the dragon scale of the black dragon in the East China Sea. It is said that a black dragon was encountered by Nangong Xuanfeng, the first God swordsman at that time, when he was playing on the east coast. For some reason, the Nangong Xuanfeng wanted to take the black dragon as a spirit animal, so they played on the east coast for three days Three nights later, this dragon scale was knocked down from the black dragon''s tail by nangongxuan wind at that time! "


    "Wow! Is there really a dragon in this world


    "Wow! Dragon scale! What exquisite dragon scales


    "True or false? It''s not a rock to fool us with, is it


    "Since it''s dragon scale, the price is certainly not low..."


    ...


    looking at a piece of dragon scale on the tray that looks like a chert, but is smoother than it and looks like snake scale, which is only a little bigger than an adult''s thumb, there are some doubts in people''s hearts, but Zhang Tianshi is convinced of this, because he thinks the black dragon mentioned by the auctioneer must be The black dragon in the forbidden area of Shushan, and he also felt that the Dragon scales on the tray were almost similar to the Dragon scales on his own body. However, Zhang Tianshi had listened to this black dragon and confessed that he was captured by Nangong Xuanfeng because he had harmed the people by the east coast.


    "I know that everyone will doubt the authenticity of the dragon scale. After all, I have never seen a real dragon scale myself, but I can tell you responsibly that the dragon scale is definitely the real dragon scale! Because only the real dragon scale is not afraid of the sword, chopper, spear, hammer, and can withstand the burning of fire and the wind and rain. In order not to let ten thousand dirt stick to the body, blood can show its body! " After the auctioneer pointed to the verification tool held by the dancers, the auctioneer then went on to shout, "now start to verify! If you are interested in this dragon scale, you can personally verify it! "

 Chapter 163

    "Bang! Gnaw! Bang The dragon scale in the auctioneer''s hand is still the same after being tortured by a series of weapons. Then the auctioneer put the dragon scale in the brazier and roasted it.


    "Those who want to see the dragon scale up close, please line up one by one to the wooden platform!" Looking at a group of "probing" people, the auctioneer planned out a road to the wooden platform.


    "Wow! I feel more and more bright


    "Why! How could there be a tiny groove? "


    "Are dragon scales like this?"


    ...


    no matter who wanted to buy it or not, they all went to the wooden platform one by one to have a look at the legendary dragon scale. After all, if you can''t afford it, you''d better have a look.


    Later, when the auctioneer saw that all the people had seen it, the auctioneer opened his mouth to answer a question in the hearts of the people. He said, "I think everyone has seen a small groove on the dragon scale, but I can tell you the truth here that this dragon scale was just like this when Han Sanniang got it. Therefore, we all infer that this groove should have been the one that was built by nangongxuan It''s from the wind, because our weapons and strength are not enough to damage the dragon scale


    "So it is..."


    "since the nangongxuan wind had the strength to shoot the Dragon scales from the black dragon''s tail, it certainly had the strength to cause damage to the Dragon scales."


    "Ah! What does the auctioneer want? Go to the dragon scale empty handed? This dragon scale has been on fire for at least an hour


    ...


    "you need not be surprised. Since the dragon scale is not afraid of burning and freezing, it will not change its temperature The auctioneer took the dragon scale out of the fire with the surprised eyes of the public, and then directly threw it into a basin of blood.


    "Eh?" The sound that people imagined didn''t come out, because the dragon scale was like a piece of cotton that fell into the water. It didn''t make any sound or smoke.


    "Look! Blood does not touch the body! " After the auctioneer fished out the dragon scale from the blood, it was displayed in front of the public. The public saw that the auctioneer''s hand had become bloody red, and there was blood dripping from the hand from time to time, but they saw that the dragon scale was indeed not stained with blood.


    "This dragon scale is so tough, but what is its real use?" Zhang Tianshi secretly looked at the dragon scale on his body, which was as big as the palm of his hand. Then he doubted.


    "Dragon! It''s the image of the emperor. Therefore, those who get the dragon scale can protect their descendants, revitalize the gate, expel evil spirits and avoid demons, so that they can live in peace forever After the auctioneer put the dragon scale back on the tray, he continued to shout, "now that all the scales have been verified, the auction will begin! The starting price is 100000 taels, and each increase shall not be less than 10000 Liang! "


    "120000 taels!"


    "150000 taels!"


    "Seventeen thousand taels!"


    ...


    no matter whether the dragon scale is really as magical as the auctioneer said, but people have already seen the special features of the dragon scale, so some rich people have regarded the dragon scale as one of the most precious collections.


    "Two hundred thousand taels!" After a voice came out from the second floor, Zhang Tianshi and others were all stunned because the person calling out was Uncle Yin.


    "You old man! Two hundred thousand taels Aunt Yin was about to grab uncle Yin''s ear, but Uncle Yin, who had been prepared for it, hid him in time.


    "This is dragon scale! Maybe we can protect our daughter Uncle Yin said solemnly.


    "But this..." Yin aunt just opened her mouth, but she wanted to stop.


    "I know you''ll doubt the function of the dragon scale. Anyway, I''ll call the price this time. If someone else adds it, I won''t want it." Uncle Yin waved his hand and said, but before he finished speaking, someone outside called out, "250000 Liang."


    "Three hundred thousand taels!"


    "Half a million taels!" When the Yang family had just finished bidding, an old man from the second floor immediately made a voice to suppress the individual who still wanted to bid.


    "Lao Wang tou! Do you have so much money as a drugstore? " Yang Wei asked an old man with great temperament.


    "Young master Yang, don''t forget that I''m the biggest druggist in Yuezhou city. I brought the 8000 taels of Polygonum multiflorum and 120000 taels of ginseng The old man touched his beard and said.


    "Cut! That''s just a little money. " After looking at the old man with disdain, Yang Wei went on to shout, "600000 taels!"


    "Seven hundred thousand taels!" The old man yelled again and overthrew Yang Wei''s voice. He also showed an expression of being sure to get the dragon scale.


    "Eight..." as soon as Yang Wei opened his mouth, he was pulled by Uncle Yang and motioned not to make a sound again.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Yang Wei asked Uncle Yang with a puzzled face.


    "It''s not worth it." Uncle Yang shook his head and spat out three words. After Yang Wei calmed down, he realized that it was too expensive to spend hundreds of thousands of taels of money to buy a legendary dragon scale."Deal When the auctioneer saw that there was no one to bid for the third time, the auctioneer knocked down the mallet for the third time, and then called out: "congratulations to Mr. Wang for taking this dragon scale. I wish Wang Laofu the same longevity as the East Sea and the longevity of the south mountain, and the brilliance of Zi Long and female phoenix!"


    "My God! Seven hundred thousand taels Ren Yifan is very shocked to Zhang Tianshi said, and also thinking about his room can hold the 700000 Liang silver.


    "Er..."


    however, Zhang Tianshi did not pay attention to Ren Yifan with a complicated look. Instead, he thought that if the black dragon in the forbidden area of Shushan knew that a small dragon scale on his tail had been sold for a huge price of 700000 Liang, he did not know whether he was happy or angry.


    "Now it''s the most exciting moment for the auctioneer. Let''s invite our last rare treasure to come on stage!" After the auctioneer yelled, four dancers came onto the stage carrying a large square object covered with white cloth.


    "This..." Zhang Tianshi originally thought that the last treasure was the scorpion grass that the lion princess said, but when he saw the square large object, he felt that it was not like it. Then Zhang Tianshi looked at the lion Princess again and found that the lion princess''s face began to look a little ugly.


    "Compared with the dragon scale, most people must have heard of a grass that can bring the dead back to life in the great desert of halaya outside the territory, which was the basis for our old emperor to survive." After the auctioneer opened the white cloth outside the square object, he continued to shout: "this grass is a rare and strange grass growing in the quicksand deep in the haraya desert. It has extremely strong vitality. Because it looks like a scorpion tail, it is called scorpion tail grass."


    "Wow! This is Scorpion grass! From a distance, I thought it was the tail of a scorpion


    "It''s said that this grass can strengthen the body and prevent all kinds of poisons."


    "I heard that scorpion grass not only grows in quicksand, but also has many poisonous and vicious sand scorpions."


    ...


    after the auctioneer opened the iron cage under the white cloth, he opened a box inside, and finally took out a small box from the box. After the auctioneer opened the small box, people saw a golden scorpion grass lying inside.


    "This... Is actually scorpion tail grass..." looking at the golden scorpion grass, Zhang Tianshi suddenly thought of a thing, and then can not help but shed tears.


    Sixteen years ago --


    "mother, what is this thing?" Zhang Tianshi, who had never seen a scorpion at that time, saw that he Lianxue opened a small box and took out a scorpion tail grass, and then asked curiously.


    "It''s a delicious food. Do you want to eat it?" He Lianxue did not answer Zhang Tianshi''s question, but asked with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm!" Zhang Tianshi, a curious man, nodded his head fiercely and said he wanted to eat it very much.


    "Take it and eat it." After helianxue handed the scorpion tail grass to Zhang Tianshi, he touched Zhang Tianshi''s head and said, "eat slowly!"


    "Woo!" Zhang Tianshi did not listen to helianxue''s words, but directly put the scorpion grass into his mouth. However, when Zhang Tianshi had just bitten two bites and felt something wrong, he subconsciously wanted to spit it out. However, he Lianxue seemed to have guessed the result and covered Zhang Tianshi''s mouth in advance.


    "It''s not a good boy to waste things." He Lianxue looked at Zhang Tianshi with a feigned anger, but Zhang Tianshi had to eat the scorpion tail grass with a sad face.


    "Mother, you cheat! What a terrible thing to eat After Zhang Tianshi finished eating scorpion tail grass, Helian snow loosened its mouth.


    "Who made you so anxious to eat." Looking at Zhang Tianshi, who was unhappy, he Lianxue took out two cakes and then said, "eat this. After eating, you should be happy."


    "Mm-hmm." Looking at his favorite pastry appeared in front of his eyes, Zhang Tianshi instantly threw the unpleasant things out of his mind.


    ...


    "that''s great. I almost thought I''d come for nothing. Tianshi, what''s wrong with you?" Looking at the appearance of scorpion tail grass, the lion princess was instantly excited. However, when she looked at Zhang Tianshi, she found that she had been staring at the scorpion tail grass and seemed to be stunned and shed tears.


    "I''m... OK." After the lion Princess called Zhang Tianshi a few more times, Zhang Tianshi relaxed and wiped her tears.


    "Have you ever seen this scorpion grass?" Looking at Zhang Tianshi''s special behavior, the lion Princess asked subconsciously.


    "I... Seem to have seen..." because of the long time, Zhang Tianshi can''t remember the scorpion grass in helianxue''s hand at that time, but felt that the scorpion grass that he ate at that time was much smaller than that in the auctioneer''s hand.


    "People must know something about the rarity of scorpion grass, because the haraya desert has been known as a death zone since ancient times. If there is no one with extremely rich experience in desert survival, it will be a dead end, even the experts in the sword kingdom." The auctioneer solemnly glanced at the crowd, and then continued: "moreover, this is only the first step into the haraya desert, and this search for this scorpion grass is no different from looking for a needle in a haystack. Even if it is found by chance, it has to face quicksand and poisonous sand scorpions. Therefore, there are many bones buried in the haraya desert that want to take a chance."

 Chapter 164

    "It''s a treasure indeed. It''s really rare."


    "Stains! It''s a priceless treasure again


    "I heard a long time ago that there was a group of very fierce adventurers in Yuezhou city who went to look for the scorpion tail grass, but none of them came back."


    ...


    listening to the auctioneer''s words, everyone knows that the auctioneer wants to reflect the value of the scorpion grass, thus increasing its price. Therefore, the auctioneer then went on to shout: "there are different opinions on the role of the scorpion grass in the world. Therefore, I will classify the function of the scorpion grass according to the basis, because the scorpion grass survives in the poisonous sand scorpion group Grass, so most people eat it can strengthen the body and resist all kinds of poisons, and because the scorpion grass is a life-long survival in the desert, it can also be preserved for a long time, and people who eat it can also withstand heat and cold, enhance the body''s ability to resist and repair, so this grass is also known as the grass that can bring the dead back to life! "


    "So it is..." after listening to the auctioneer again, Zhang Tianshi can basically be sure that what he ate at that time was scorpion grass, because he has been in good health all these years and has never been ill. He can completely resist the poison such as overpowering drugs. However, the venom of poisonous snakes encountered in Zhonghuan island is not immune, and I don''t know whether the scorpion grass he ate is a comparison Because of the small plant.


    However, Zhang Tianshi''s heart is also more painful at the moment, because he is not thinking about where the scorpion grass in his mother''s hands came from now, but why his mother didn''t eat it himself, so that he would not die early.


    "Please be quiet first, everyone. Be quiet!" The auctioneer put the small box in his hand into the box inside the cage, and then he continued to shout: "for the auction of scorpion grass, Han Sanniang has said a rule, that is, everyone can only bid once, so please think twice and then shout!"


    "Only once! How much is appropriate? "


    "If you shout too much, you will lose; if you shout less, you will be afraid that you will be overtaken and lose the chance..."


    "Han Sanniang has a good abacus!"


    ...


    at the beginning of the auction of scorpion grass, all the people began to discuss it in twos and threes. After seeing that no one had asked for a price for half a day, Princess lion directly called out the price she could bear as much as she could, "one million taels."


    "Wow! One million taels When the lion Princess called out the price, she immediately aroused a exclamation, and then many people who wanted to ask for the price had to give up the idea.


    "Wow! One... One million taels... This... I''m afraid no one can compare this... "


    " 1.2 million taels! " Very shocked Ren Yifan has not finished speaking, then heard the Yang family shouting a higher price.


    "Wow! This is worthy of the Yang family! Sure enough, it''s money For the price of the Yang family, more or less people can accept.


    "Once a million two hundred thousand!" Then he asked, "will you see me again?"


    "1.2 million taels! It''s enough for my whole family to live for eight lives


    "I can''t earn five Liang silver a month. I''ll make tens of thousands of years of this 1.2 million Liang!"


    "It''s less than 1000 Liang for me to buy a big house. This 1.2 million Liang is enough for me to buy half of Yuezhou city!"


    ...


    for ordinary people, 1.2 million taels is a figure that people can''t even think of. For ordinary businessmen, it''s basically the money they can earn in a few lifetimes. For the Yang family, it''s basically all the money they can take out.


    "1.2 million two times!" The auctioneer waited for a long time and struck the gavel, and then went on shouting, "is there anyone else who wants to bid?"


    "Lion poem..." looking at the complicated expression of Princess lion who has been staring at the scorpion tail grass, Zhang Tianshi''s heart is also very tangled, because he can fully understand the mood of the lion princess at the moment, and this kind of mood is similar to Zhang Tianshi who just learned that his mother gave up the chance to live for himself and was very sad.


    "1.5 million taels!" Just as the auctioneer was about to knock down the gavel for the third time, there was an outcry on the second floor. People looked up at the sound source one after another, and they felt that the man who was bidding was both unexpected and reasonable.


    "It''s the Zhao family! This seems to be their first bid at the auction tonight


    "The Zhao family is hidden! It is estimated that this evening is specially for the scorpion grass


    "1... 1.5 million taels... Stains..."


    ...


    "xie''er! How can we have so much money? Don''t say 1.5 million taels! We can''t even bring out a million taels in all The owner of the Zhao family asked Zhao Xie in a low voice.


    "No way... If the scorpion grass can''t be photographed, then we can''t hand in the work!" Zhao Xie looked at the owner of the Zhao family in a tangled way, and then said in a low voice, "I''ll try to find a way to deal with the money. After the auction, I''ll discuss with Han Sanniang and give us a few days to collect money.""OK, Zhao Xie! It''s 1.5 million taels, and it''s estimated that it''s all in your family. " Yang Wei asked Zhao Xie.


    "Ha ha, each other." After Zhao Xie laughed, he went on to say: "after all, money can be earned again. In case of death, nothing will be lost."


    "Good, good! You''re great After Yang Wei gave Zhao Xie a thumbs up, he stopped speaking.


    "Mr. Zhao''s words are good. If you lose money, you can earn more. If you lose your life, you will lose everything."


    "We can only think about it if we spend money to buy a scorpion grass to save our lives..."


    "I think the Zhao family''s move must be more profound, because the scorpion grass is really scarce, so we can keep it for life in the future, and sell it to others at a higher price."


    ...


    most people think that Zhao Xie''s words are very reasonable, and they also think that no one in the field can ask for a higher price.


    As time went by, the auctioneer knocked the mallet twice, and the lion princess also had an idea in her mind, that is to steal or rob, but not under the GuiGui of the eyes at the moment, but after the Zhao family took back the scorpion tail grass.


    "Two million taels!" As for the price of the poem, people almost jumped out of the building.


    "Tianshi, are you crazy? Where do you have two million taels? Not two hundred taels Ren Yifan asked in amazement.


    "Young Xia Zhang, this meal can be eaten indiscriminately, but the price can''t be yelled at. If you can''t get money at that time, the consequences will be very serious!" Zhao xieqiang pretended to be calm and said to Zhang Tianshi, because he didn''t look like he was joking.


    "Zhang, two million taels! Do you know how much it is? " Yang Wei is very disdainful to Zhang Tianshi query.


    "Young Xia, are you serious The auctioneer asked Zhang Tianshi, because he thought it would be a good thing for someone to ask for a higher price, but he also thought that this piece of Tianshi could not get 2 million taels.


    "Seriously!" Zhang Tianshi said it seriously, and the auctioneer was very tangled and asked Zhang Tianshi, "well... Is this the Yin family''s guarantee for you? Or do you have two million taels of silver on you at the moment? "


    "This..." Uncle Yin and aunt Yin got tangled up at the auctioneer''s words, because even if they wanted to guarantee Zhang Tianshi, they couldn''t get so much money.


    "I promise with my life that I will be able to pay for it today." Zhang Tianshi replied seriously.


    "Cut! How much is your life worth? " Yang Wei looked at Zhang Tianshi with disdain.


    "Young Xia Zhang, if you really want to take this scorpion grass, then I..."


    "I''ll guarantee for him!" Before Zhuge Jing''s words on the wooden platform were finished, a very beautiful female voice came out on the second floor.


    "Is this... Han Sanniang?"


    "It''s said that Han Sanniang is as beautiful as an immortal. Today, she really deserves her reputation."


    "What is the origin of this boy? Han Sanniang actually personally guarantees it! "


    ...


    people never thought that the person who suddenly appeared as a guarantor was Han Sanniang herself, and this Han Sanniang was naturally the most effective guarantor among the people present, because the scorpion tail grassland was originally her, so if she wanted to give the scorpion tail grass to Zhang Tianshi, the public would have nothing to say.


    "It''s her!" After looking at the sound source, Zhang Tianshi saw a woman sitting in an elegant room next to Zhao''s house. However, Zhang Tianshi clearly remembered that there were only two maids in the elegant room, and the woman who suddenly appeared was the red skirt woman who made Zhang Tianshi stunned before the auction.


    Now that Han Sanniang has offered to guarantee Zhang Tianshi, the auctioneer can only wait for others to bid. However, at this moment, everyone knows that there will be no higher bidder.


    "Tianshi, where are you going to get so much money?" The lion Princess asked Zhang Tianshi in a low voice.


    However, under normal circumstances, the lion princess will definitely ask Zhang Tianshi and Han Sanniang what is the relationship between Zhang Tianshi and Han Sanniang. But in this case, the lion princess is very worried because Zhang Tianshi can''t afford so much money.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way. I know the importance of scorpion to you." Zhang Tianshi deeply looked at the eye lion Princess and replied, because he did not want the lion princess to try this kind of pain of losing relatives.


    "You..." the tears from the corner of the lion princess''s eyes fell down in an instant, because she realized that Zhang Tianshi wanted to shoot the scorpion tail grass for her own sake.

 Chapter 165

    "Deal After the auctioneer knocked the mallet for the third time, he then called out: "Congratulations, young Xia, for taking this scorpion tail grass. I wish you good luck...


    " don''t wish it first! " After interrupting the auctioneer, Yang Wei yelled to Zhang Tianshi, "Zhang, you''d better come down and pay for it. I''d like to see how you can make this two million taels today."


    "Tianshi..." the lion Princess bit her red lips and looked at Zhang Tianshi anxiously. Zhang Tianshi responded to the lion princess''s comforting look and jumped out of the elegant room directly.


    "You... What are you doing?" Looking at Zhang Tianshi, who jumped directly onto the wooden platform, the auctioneer subconsciously blocked in front of the cage.


    "I''d like to thank Han Sanniang for guaranteeing me." After thanking Han Sanniang with his fist, Zhang Tianshi went on to say, "but I still want to ask Han Sanniang to do the next favor."


    "Oh? You don''t want to borrow two million taels from me, do you? " Han Sanniang asked in a playful way.


    "No..." after Zhang Tianshi was embarrassed to deny, he took out the dragon scale from his body and then said, "I want to ask Han Sanniang to auction this thing on behalf of him."


    "Are you also dragon scale Han Sanniang looked up and asked.


    "Exactly." Zhang Tianshi replied seriously.


    "Hello! Zhang! Where are so many dragon scales? Don''t pick up a stone and say it''s dragon scale Yang Wei is very disdainful to Zhang Tianshi.


    "As the saying goes, true gold is not afraid of fire, and my dragon scale can also be used to verify it." Zhang Tianshi raised the dragon scale in his hand and called out.


    "Good." After Han Sanniang nodded, she said to the auctioneer, "pony, I''ll give it to you."


    "OK." The auctioneer nodded to Han Sanniang respectfully and then said to Zhang Tianshi, "young Xia Zhang, please give me the Dragon... Thing in your hand first."


    "Good." Zhang Tianshi did not hesitate to give the dragon scale to the auctioneer, and then directly jumped back to the elegant room on the second floor.


    "My God! Are you the Dragon scales plucked from the black dragon on Zhonghuan island Ren Yifan pulled Zhang Tianshi aside and asked in a low voice of surprise.


    "Er... If you lend me two million courage, I dare not pull it out! This... This is what it sent me on its own initiative... "Zhang Tianshi replied in a low voice.


    "Wow! Then you can send it this time! Your dragon scale is much bigger than the one just taken away Ren Yifan looked at the dragon scale as big as the auctioneer''s hand, then he asked Zhang Tianshi in a low voice: "and you are not conscious enough! Why didn''t you tell me before? "


    "Ha ha... I didn''t know that the dragon scale was so valuable..." Zhang Tianshi was embarrassed and replied with a smile.


    After the auctioneer gave the dragon scale a thorough "torture", he also confirmed to the public that Zhang Tianshi''s dragon scale was indeed a real dragon scale.


    "Compared with the previous dragon scale, this dragon scale feels more like real, after all, it''s big enough! And the whole scale doesn''t look flawed at all


    "That one was shot 700000 taels before! If this is expected to be filmed, it should at least start at a million taels. "


    "Ah! I''ll try my luck at the east coast some other day to see if I can pick up dragon scales


    ...


    "wait a minute!" Because Zhang Tianshi''s dragon scale is really the real dragon scale, so most people can''t find any flaws in the verification process, but there is still a person who still doubts the authenticity of the dragon scale.


    "What''s wrong with Mr. Yang?" The auctioneer who had planned to start the auction asked Yang Wei.


    "We''re going to check whether this thing is a real dragon scale or not." Yang Wei is very arrogant reply way.


    "This..." the auctioneer looked at Zhang Tianshi in some tangle, and Zhang Tianshi said directly, "please help me, Mr. Yang."


    "Go After Yang Wei picked up a sword, he called on a guard and came to the wooden platform.


    "The sword in Yang Wei''s hand is just shot with 180000 Liang, which can cut iron like mud! Does he want to use this sword to cut dragon scales


    "Yang Wei has given him his sword! Try to get him to protect him


    "Yang Wei is a wonderful guard! It is said that he was also a master of Megatron! If he is allowed to use this sword, I think he can directly split a house with one sword


    ...


    "put this thing down quickly, and then leave the wooden platform, so as not to hurt you!"


    "This..." the auctioneer has heard a little about Yang Wei''s reputation as a bodyguard. The auctioneer has just tried the sword in his hand. So the auctioneer left the wooden platform after putting the dragon scale in his hand on the wooden platform.


    "It''s yours! Give me a good try Yang Wei, who was also afraid of being hurt by accident, left the wooden platform after patting the guard on the shoulder.


    "Ha When Yang Wei''s guards saw that all the idle people left the wooden platform, they immediately gathered all their energy in the sword. Then he also fiercely cleaved to the Dragon scales on the wooden platform, and then a golden light burst out."Bang! Boom! Roar When they were blinded by the golden light, they heard the sound of something breaking. Then they heard the sound of something exploding. Then they could feel a gust of wind. At the same time, they seemed to disperse the dazzling golden light. However, they took away the blindfold hand and saw it The thick and long dark shadow of the road rushed up from the wooden platform, and a roar could be heard.


    "Dragon! It''s a black dragon! The black dragon roars A voice suddenly called out from the crowd, and after listening to the voice, they realized that the black shadow that had flown to the top of Juyue building was the black dragon, but it should be the black dragon soul shadow.


    Seeing the shadow of the black dragon flying directly on the top of the Juyue building and returning to the dragon scale, people''s eyes were drawn back to the wooden platform, but at the same time, they all gave out a burst of exclamation.


    At the moment, the wooden platform has become a pile of broken wood and scattered all over the ground, and Yang Wei''s bodyguard is lying in the broken wood and spitting blood all the time. At the moment, only half of the sword in his hand is left. As for the dragon scale, which people care most about most, it is floating in the air, and there is still a circle of golden light all over the body.


    "This must be dragon scale Wuer! It''s absolutely a fake deal


    "Stains! Yang Wei''s guard is really miserable! But who made him angry with Longwei


    "Am I dreaming? I just saw the dragon


    ...


    if it hadn''t been for the miserable appearance of Yang Wei''s guard and the glowing dragon scale, most people would have thought that they had just been dreaming. However, the authenticity of Zhang Tianshi''s dragon scale was beyond doubt.


    "Keke... As for the authenticity of the dragon scale, we must have known in mind. For the role of the dragon scale, I will not introduce it any more." The auctioneer patted the sawdust on his face and body. When he got to the dragon scale, he wanted to reach out for the dragon scale. However, after thinking about the possible consequences, he quickly extended his hand back. Immediately, the auctioneer also called out: "the dragon scale is still auctioned in the mode that each person can only bid once, so please think twice and then shout."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I would like to add a role here." After Zhang Tianshi swept to the crowd, he then went on to shout: "I think you have just seen it. This dragon scale can also be used to protect the body and protect the Lord."


    The reason why Zhang Tianshi said this is because when black dragon handed the dragon scale to Zhang Tianshi, he said that the dragon scale could save his life at a critical moment. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi roughly guessed the role of the dragon scale after seeing the strange ability just displayed by the dragon scale.


    However, Zhang Tianshi thought that the black dragon must have been killed, and he did not expect that the Dragon scales which were given to save lives were actually taken to auction by himself. However, Zhang Tianshi also felt that the auction of dragon scales was another way to save lives, because the Dragon scales were really valuable.


    "I believe it! I give 1.7 million taels Yang Wei, whose face was still shocked, began to shout directly.


    "Two and a half million taels!" A beautiful female voice from the second floor directly overshadowed Yang Wei''s voice. Before people looked at the sound source, they had already guessed that it was from Han Sanniang''s mouth, and they were shocked.


    "This Han Sanniang wants to exchange one thing for another."


    "In addition to the commission fee and two million taels, there is still a little left of this poem of heaven."


    "The scorpion grass and the dragon scale are rare treasures! I didn''t expect to see it tonight! What a worthwhile trip


    "I don''t know if the dragon scale just photographed by Wang Lao can have this effect, or whether the dragon scale in his hand is really dragon scale!"


    ...


    almost everyone didn''t expect that Han Sanniang would ask for a price. However, it can be confirmed that the dragon scale is indeed worth a lot of money, because most people think that Han Sanniang will not make a loss.


    "Young Xia Zhang and Sanniang Han, I dare to ask how long you can give me to collect money?" Wang asked Zhang Tianshi and Han Sanniang one by one.


    "Lao Wang tou, you don''t have money to buy this dragon scale, do you? Why do you want so many dragon scales? Do you know that this dragon scale has other special uses Yang Wei is very surprised to ask old Wang.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. It depends on what young Xia Zhang means." Han Sanniang waved her hand and said that she also looked at Zhang Tianshi in a charming way.


    "Well, the younger generation only needs two million taels at present, and the rest are not in a hurry." Received Han Sanniang eyes Zhang Tianshi some embarrassed said.


    "In this case, I would like to give three million taels." Mr. Wang was very serious.


    "Wow! Three million taels As soon as Mr. Wang said this, all the people on the scene gave a cry of surprise. Yang Wei was also very surprised and asked him, "where did you get so much money? This is much richer than our four families

 Chapter 166

    "To be honest, I don''t have so much money at present." Mr. Wang looked at Yang Wei calmly, and then he said, "but if all the real estate and ancestral property in my name are sold off, I can barely make up 2 million Liang with my remaining money. As for the remaining 1 million Liang, I can borrow it from my relatives and friends. With my current reputation, it is basically no problem."


    "Ah! Lao Wang tou! You''re in debt for a piece of dragon scale, are you? " Yang Wei asked Wang with a slight sarcasm.


    "As for it!" Wang laoran is very proud to answer a way, but also did not want to explain the meaning.


    "This..." Zhang Tianshi got tangled up after listening to Wang Lao''s saying, because if Wang Tianshi lost his fortune and was in debt because of taking this dragon scale, Zhang Tianshi also had an unshirkable responsibility.


    As time went by, the auctioneer, after knocking down the mallet for the third time, called out: "deal! Congratulations to Mr. Wang for taking this dragon scale! I wish Mr. Wang can rise again as soon as possible with the help of this dragon scale


    "It''s over! Let''s go! Let''s go


    "We can''t understand the world of the rich!"


    "If you want to shoot a dragon scale when you are in debt, why don''t you know the secret of calling black dragon?"


    However, most of the people who want to buy this treasure will not be happy because most of them want to go home.


    "Young Xia Zhang, I''ll keep your dragon scales first, and you''ll take the scorpion grass first." Han Sanniang, who went downstairs, handed the scorpion tail grass to Zhang Tianshi, who also went downstairs, and then said, "you can take the rest of the money from me after Lao Wang gives it to me. Is this OK?"


    "That''s very good. Thank you very much Zhang Tianshi hugged his fist and said that his purpose was to get scorpion grass as soon as possible.


    "Ha ha..." after Han Sanniang smiles at Zhang Tianshi, she leaves with the auctioneer who has already taken the dragon scale which is not shining.


    "My God! When did you meet Han Sanniang Looking at Han Sanniang''s graceful back, Ren Yifan swallowed his mouth and asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Mr. Wang, please stop!" Zhang Tianshi did not answer Ren Yifan''s question. Instead, he walked quickly to Mr. Wang, who was about to leave, and then said, "I want to have a business with Mr. Wang."


    "Go ahead, young Xia Zhang." Wang said.


    "I''d like to ask Mr. Wang to transfer to me the piece of small dragon scale you photographed earlier, at the original price of 700000 Liang." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Well, with that dragon scale, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want it." Old Wang took out the dragon scale from his body and handed it to Zhang Tianshi. Then he said, "it can also reduce a lot of burden."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Wang. I will explain this to Han Sanniang." Zhang Tianshi clasped his fist and said.


    "Well, thank you, young Xia Zhang. I''ll leave first." After Wang Laoquan said, he left.


    The reason why Zhang Tianshi wanted to buy the little dragon scale from Mr. Wang was that, first, Zhang Tianshi had already guessed that the small dragon scale belonged to the black dragon in the forbidden area of Shushan mountain. Therefore, when he wanted to return to Shushan, he could return the small dragon scale to its original owner; secondly, he could reduce the debt of 700000 for Lao Wang, so that Zhang Tianshi could make his heart more or less Relief.


    "Here, remember to put it away." Zhang Tianshi gave the scorpion tail grass to the lion Princess and said.


    "Tianshi... Thank you so much..." after the lion princess took the scorpion tail grass, her eyes were moist again. Then she took out the money bag from her body and said, "I have about one million taels, and I will return the remaining one million taels to you as soon as possible."


    "Hehe, this is from me." After smiling, Zhang Tianshi went on to say, "I''m just a poor boy. I can''t hold so much money, and you should also need money very much at present."


    "This... Is too expensive..." the lion princess looked at the scorpion tail grass in her hand, but she felt that Zhang Tianshi was right, because she basically took all the family belongings.


    "It''s OK. Besides, you also sent me and sister tiger a finger book and a long skirt." Zhang Tianshi took out his finger spectrum and shook it. Then he went on to say to the people, "well, it''s getting late. You can go back first. I''ll go to Han Sanniang and tell me about the old Wang''s transfer of Xiao Long scale to me."


    ...


    "please wait a moment, young Xia Zhang. I''ll report it first." A dancer said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Well, thank you very much." Zhang Tianshi said to the dancer.


    After Zhang Tianshi left alone, she found a dancer and asked where Han Sanniang was. Then she took Zhang Tianshi directly to a bamboo building behind Juyue building.


    "Young Xia Zhang, please!" After the dancer came out of a room with candle lights and guards, she went to the stairs and made a "please" sign to Zhang Tianshi."Han Sanniang, please forgive me for visiting late at night." Zhang Tianshi walked to the door of the room and said to a screen reflecting the shadow of Tao Qian.


    "Come in." A beautiful female voice from Han Sanniang came out from behind the screen.


    "Thank you very much Zhang Tianshi said again, then walked into the room, but before he had finished three steps, he heard Han Sanniang''s voice from behind the screen, "close the door by the way."


    "Close the door!"


    Zhang Tianshi''s heart was entangled in a moment. However, he immediately felt that Han Sanniang had to close the door because he wanted to find something important to say about her, and he was afraid that she would miss the news. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi still turned around and forced herself to close the door of the room.


    "Han Sanniang, I..."


    "Why are you standing there? Come in and talk about it Zhang Tianshi walked to the screen and just opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Han Sanniang.


    "This..." after listening to Han Sanniang''s saying, Zhang Tianshi immediately felt like a sheep in the tiger''s mouth, but then he still managed to bypass the screen and continue to walk in.


    After Zhang Tianshi came to the inner room, he immediately lowered his head shyly, because he saw that Han Sanniang was sitting on a bamboo chair in a white light gauze dress that seemed to be used for sleeping. He also had a dragon scale worth 3 million taels in his hand. It seemed that he was studying carefully what the dragon scale had.


    "I..."


    "young Xia Zhang, you come to me so late, but you want to talk to me about the romantic moon When Zhang Tianshi was about to open his mouth, Han Sanniang asked first.


    "No, no, no!" Zhang Tianshi blushed and shook his head in a hurry. Then he went on to say, "I... I just want to tell Han Sanniang that your old Wang has transferred the small dragon scale that he took earlier to me."


    "Oh? How much was transferred to you? " Han Sanniang got up and went to the front and back of a wooden cabinet. She put the Dragon scales out of her hands. Then she took out a bottle of wine and said, "sit down and talk."


    "The original price of 700000 taels will be deducted from the 3 million taels originally given by Wang Lao." Zhang Tianshi replied, but he did not listen to Han Sanniang''s words and want to sit down.


    "Well." Han Sanniang took the wine and went to the table. After pouring two glasses of wine, she sat down again and asked, "do you know that there is a charge for entrusting me to auction things?"


    "Yes, I heard that you usually charge 10% and a half, so... Ah!" In the middle of his speech, Zhang Tianshi suddenly realized a very serious problem.


    "Oh, I thought you didn''t know." After Han Sanniang had a smile, she went on to say, "one and a half of these three million taels is 450000 taels. Now you have taken two million taels of scorpion grass and 700000 taels of small dragon scales, so you are still 150 thousand taels short of me."


    "This..." before Han Sanniang spoke, Zhang Tianshi had already calculated that he was still 150000 Liang short, so he immediately said to Han Sanniang with a tangled face: "that... Or I''ll put the dragon scale to you first, and then I''ll redeem it after I get the money."


    "Oh! A little bit of money. " After complaining a little discontented, Han Sanniang patted the table and said, "I''ve already poured my wine. If you don''t sit here and have a drink, I''m not happy!"


    "This..." as soon as Zhang Tianshi heard Han Sanniang''s words, he felt that he would have to pay immediately if he didn''t drink. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi was also brave enough to sit opposite Han Sanniang and picked up the wine cup.


    "Wow..." Zhang Tianshi directly drank the wine in the cup, then instantly felt the heat in his throat and abdomen, and then he also felt dizzy in his head.


    "Ha ha, this Korean spirit can''t be directly stuffy. It''s going to be poured after a few cups like you." After Han Sanniang smiles, she pours another cup to Zhang Tianshi, and then she takes a sip of it.


    "Good... Good wine..." Zhang Tianshi didn''t know what to say at the moment, but if he didn''t say anything, he thought it was not very good.


    "I''ve been holding that dragon scale for a long time. It seems that my shoulder is a little bit sour. Come on!" After pointing to her shoulder, Han Sanniang went on to say, "come and help me press."


    "Er... Good..." I don''t know if it''s because of drinking this wine. Zhang Tianshi stands up without hesitation and walks behind Han Sanniang, and he won''t be as shy and timid as he was just now. But when Zhang Tianshi wants to reach out to Han Sanniang''s shoulder, he is suddenly stunned. It seems that there is still a "sober" reason in his mind to prevent his "danger" ¡±Behavior.

 Chapter 167

    "Well, the strength is just right, and the technique is good! Didn''t you give the girls less massage before Han Sanniang asked with some enjoyment.


    Zhang Tianshi''s "sober" sense only lasted for a moment, and then he could not help massaging Han Sanniang''s shoulder. However, Zhang didn''t answer Han Sanniang''s question, because he had kneaded the lion''s leg for Princess lion in Hezhou County, in addition to kneading little white tiger''s legs, Zhang Tianshi also rubbed Han Sanniang''s shoulder at the moment It''s like a leg.


    As time went by, because Han Sanniang only wore a light gauze dress, Zhang Tianshi felt as if he was in direct contact with Han Sanniang''s shoulder, and Han Sanniang''s soft and smooth skin also gave him a wonderful feeling. Because Han Sanniang was sitting in front of Zhang Tianshi and massaged her shoulder, naturally, Han Sanniang''s wonderful body was always reflected in Zhang Tianshi''s eyes. Through the white gauze coat, Zhang Tianshi can clearly see Han Sanniang''s skin as white as jade and as fine as grease. Looking at the whole, Han Sanniang is like a snow-white lotus flower blooming in the candle fire, so that any man would like to go up and enjoy it, even take it off, including Zhang Tianshi.


    "Good looking?" Han Sanniang did not look up and turn around to check Zhang Tianshi''s expression change, because she had enough confidence in herself.


    "Well... Good looking." At the moment, Zhang Tianshi''s wine has completely dissipated, so he feels that even if it is not good-looking, it should be said that it is good-looking.


    "Come on, call sister." Han Sanniang is very intimate.


    "Elder sister... Elder sister..." Zhang Tianshi is very embarrassed to say, and also completely does not understand Han Sanniang this is what meaning.


    "Sister, you are the most beautiful in the world!" Han Sanniang said again, very affectionate.


    "Sister, you are the most... The most... The most... Beautiful..." Zhang Tianshi said again in embarrassment, but he also felt that his words were not a problem, because Han Sanniang is indeed the most beautiful woman Zhang Tianshi has ever seen.


    "Kiss one." Han Sanniang tilted her head and said in a friendly voice.


    "Kiss... Kiss." Zhang Tianshi was embarrassed to learn the sound.


    "Poof..." after Han Sanniang covered her mouth and snickered, she pointed to her face and said, "I said you kiss me."


    "Well, this is not very good, is it?" Zhang Tianshi immediately blushed and asked in embarrassment. She never expected that Han Sanniang would ask for such a request.


    "It''s not good. It''s OK to kiss." After Han Sanniang put her hand on it, she went on to say, "no one else can kiss you with a lot of money! I just want to reward you for massaging me for so long. "


    "Kiss as you please..."


    Zhang Tianshi thought that he had done so many "strange" actions so far, and it was not bad to kiss again. Therefore, after touching Han Sanniang''s cheek with his lips, Zhang Tianshi immediately took back his head immediately, for fear that he would be seen by people who should not have seen him.


    "All right." Han Sanniang waved her hand and indicated that Zhang Tianshi didn''t need to massage again. Then she took out a stack of silver tickets from it and handed it to Zhang Tianshi. She said, "for the sake of your good performance and that person tonight, I won''t charge you the commission fee for auction of dragon scales. Here is 500000 taels, which is even the meeting gift I gave you."


    "This..." looking at a stack of banknotes in Han Sanniang''s hand, Zhang Tianshi felt as if someone had poured a basin of water, and suddenly sobered up a lot, because he thought that Han Sanniang would not charge him 150000 Liang at most, but Zhang Tianshi did not expect Han Sanniang to pay so much money.


    "Take it, or you can''t sell yourself if you need money later." Han Sanniang directly put the silver note in her hand into Zhang Tianshi''s dressing room. Then she turned around and walked to the bed. Without looking back, she said, "it''s getting late. I''m going to sleep. If you want to stay with me, I won''t mind it!"


    "Late... The younger generation told... To leave..." Zhang Tianshi almost jumped up to hear Han Sanniang''s words, and then he quickly left with his fist clasped.


    "Hoo Hoo..." gusts of strong wind constantly blew in front of the bamboo building, and because of the summer, Zhang Tianshi felt a burst of freshness in the gale, and seemed to wake up a lot.


    "Five hundred thousand taels..." if it wasn''t for looking at the thick pile of silver notes on his body, Zhang Tianshi thought that everything that had just happened in Han Sanniang''s room was a dream, but after he looked at the silver note carefully, he felt that he was also dreaming at the moment.


    Five hundred thousand taels is enough for Zhang Tianshi to take the little white tiger with him for a lifetime. However, he also thinks that it is better to return the money to Han Sanniang. As he said with the lion Princess earlier, he is used to being a poor boy. However, Zhang Tianshi immediately turns to see that the candle has been extinguished in Han Sanniang''s room, and then quietly cancels it Ideas.


    "Lion poetry! Why are you still here? " Zhang Tianshi, after passing through Juyue tower and coming to the door, saw the lion princess."I... I''m waiting for you." The lion princess said shyly.


    "Well, let''s go." Zhang Tianshi looked at the eye lion Princess awkwardly, then continued to go forward, and the lion princess also followed.


    "Why! How can you not only have a fragrance, but also a trace of wine? " The lion princess is very puzzled to ask Zhang Tianshi.


    "This... It''s hard to talk to Han Sanniang... It''s hard to avoid her fragrance, but... But the wine should be... It should be Han Sanniang''s..." Zhang Tianshi was very embarrassed, and he never thought that he drank a glass of wine and was smelled by the lion princess.


    "So..." the lion princess still looked at Zhang Tianshi suspiciously, and then asked, "then why are you so nervous?"


    "Am I... Nervous?" Zhang Tianshi forced a calm rhetorical question.


    "Nervous." The lion Princess nodded seriously.


    "I..."


    "you two, I''ve been waiting here for a long time!" When Zhang Tianshi was about to open his mouth, he was interrupted by an old man.


    "It''s you! What can I do for you? " The lion princess looked at the old man carefully, and then recognized that he was the old man who had robbed himself of the finger of Shenxue at the auction.


    "I want to ask the girl to lend me the finger spectrum of" Shenxue Zhi ", because..."


    "I sent him this book, please look for him." In the middle of his speech, the old man was interrupted by the lion princess, and the lion princess also pointed to the next poem.


    "Old man, please..." When Zhang Tianshi took out the finger spectrum of Shenxue Zhi from his pocket, he realized that there were still 500000 taels of silver in it. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi accidentally spilled all the silver notes.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''ll just come by myself." When Zhang Tianshi saw the old man squatting down to help pick up the silver note on the ground, he quickly helped it up, and then he also handed the finger spectrum to the old man''s hand.


    After seeing Zhang Tianshi''s behavior, the old man did not say anything more. Then he took out a fire folder and looked at the finger spectrum of "Shenxue Zhi".


    "Where did you get so much money? Isn''t it just from Han Sanniang? But you still need 150000 liang from Han Sanniang, right? " The lion princess also helped to pick up a part of the silver ticket, then handed it to Zhang Tianshi and asked with a puzzled face.


    When she was waiting for Zhang Tianshi, she also thought of Han Sanniang''s commission fee. Even though Zhang Tianshi had not paid Han Sanniang 150000 Liang, she forgot to ask her questions when she met. Now she remembered when she saw these silver tickets. Zhang Tianshi always had no money in her eyes The situation is almost the same, so she also felt that so many banknotes could not be Zhang Tianshi''s own original.


    "This... Is indeed given by Han Sanniang... She... She... Doesn''t charge me commission fee... And then... Then she also gives me the rest of the money first..." Zhang Tianshi was very embarrassed to reply, but he did not say anything about the "meeting gift" given by Han Sanniang.


    "So..." because she often deals with a lot of money, Princess lion can see that Zhang Tianshi''s money must be more than 300000 Liang at a glance, and then she immediately thinks of the aroma and wine smell that Zhang Tianshi had when she first came out. She also realized that Zhang Tianshi had been with Han Sanniang for a long time, but Princess lion had no idea In the end, she did not ask her doubts, because she felt that since Zhang Tianshi didn''t want to say it, there must be his reason.


    "Sir, I didn''t mean to argue with you, so I''ll send you a copy of it by hand." Zhang Tianshi originally wanted to give the old man the finger spectrum, but after he thought it was taken by Princess lion, he thought it would be better to send it out by hand.


    "You''re welcome, young Xia Zhang. I don''t need to take a copy of it, because I want to take this finger spectrum to see its opinions on some special acupoints. As for the cultivation of this divine acupoint, I''m of no use and no energy when I''m old." After flipping through several pages of Shenxue Zhizhi, the old man asked again, "but I never thought that Zhang Shaoxia would know something about acupoints and meridians when he was young, so I also ventured to guess that Zhang Shaoxia''s father and ancestors should also be medical practitioners?"


    "Er... To be honest with you... I don''t know anything about the acupoints and meridians. The reason why I want to take this finger spectrum is because I thought that... (the actual reason why Zhang Tianshi wanted to take this finger spectrum)" Zhang Tianshi replied somewhat embarrassed, and did not expect that the old man even guessed that his father and ancestors were medical practitioners.

 Chapter 168

    "So it is..." after listening to Zhang Tianshi''s reply, the old man did not know how to laugh or cry, but then he went on to say to Zhang Tianshi, "if you don''t mind young Xia Zhang, I can teach you how to learn the basic method of Shenxue finger."


    "That''s great. I''d like to thank you very much." Zhang Tianshi said to the old man.


    "You''re welcome, young Xia Zhang. Thank you first. Many of the opinions in this book are quite penetrating. After I read it, many problems that have puzzled me for many years are suddenly opened up." After the old man said that, he began to explain to Zhang Tianshi how to learn the introduction of this divine acupoint.


    As time went by, looking at the two people who had a good conversation, Princess lion stood quietly and looked at Zhang Tianshi. Sometimes she thought about the experience she had with Zhang Tianshi in the past, sometimes she could not help smiling, until the fire in the old man''s hand suddenly went out.


    "Old Sir, thank you again for your kind advice. It''s getting late, so go back and have a rest." Zhang Tianshi also realized that the fire in the old man''s hand had burned out, and then he clasped his fist and said.


    "Well, young Xia Zhang, you should practice according to what I said just now. You can come to me at any time when you have any problems later. I usually practice medicine in the miaoshou hall in the west of the city." The old man nodded and said, then left.


    "Lion poem, you are... Sorry... Let you wait for a long time..." Zhang Tianshi put away the finger spectrum of "Shenxue Zhi", then realized that the lion princess had been waiting for one side.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." The lion princess said with a smile, and then went back with Zhang Tianshi.


    "Tianshi, do you feel that someone has been following us secretly After walking for a while, the lion Princess asked Zhang Tianshi in a low voice.


    "Well, I''ll take you back to the inn first." Zhang Tianshi nodded and replied in a low voice.


    "They didn''t come for the scorpion, did they?" The lion Princess doubted, because she felt that she and Zhang Tianshi were only left with the scorpion tail grass which would be "noticeable" in addition to money.


    "It''s possible." Zhang Tianshi was a little tangled. After looking down, he went on to ask, "why don''t we catch the man who is following him now?"


    "Come on, we''ve got these. There are thousands more." After the lion Princess shook her head, she secretly handed the scorpion tail grass to Zhang Tianshi, saying, "this thing should be put in your place tonight, and it''s safer for you to keep it. Moreover, you still live in Yin''s house, so I''ll come back to you tomorrow."


    "That''s fine." Zhang Tianshi put away the scorpion tail grass, and then some small tangled asked: "that... You can set out to go back tomorrow?"


    "Yes, my father''s illness can''t be delayed. If it hadn''t been dark at the moment, I would have started." The lion Princess replied seriously.


    "Well, I hope your father will recover soon after using this scorpion grass." Zhang Tianshi said, and he knew that the lion princess was going to leave immediately tomorrow, and his heart suddenly and inexplicably appeared a trace of reluctant to give up.


    The next day --


    "! It''s time to go! " Zhang Tianshi woke up and realized that it was almost noon.


    Because he came back late last night, Zhang Tianshi naturally went back to Yin''s house and went to bed later. Zhang didn''t immediately go to sleep as soon as he went to bed. Instead, he was thinking about what happened last night. Among them, the lion princess is leaving today. The other is that Zhang Tianshi suddenly thinks of what Han Sanniang said in the bamboo house Because Zhang Tianshi was too nervous in the bamboo building at that time, he thought about it when he came back. Zhang also felt that the reason why han Sanniang could avoid her commission fee and give another "meeting gift" was because of the relationship between "that person"; thirdly, Zhang Tianshi suddenly recalled the feeling of kissing Han Sanniang in the bamboo building because of Han Sanniang''s face Although Zhang Tianshi only touched his skin lightly, he felt as excited and happy as his favorite pastry when he was a child. Moreover, he had a wonderful aftertaste, which made him think about using a little white tiger to test this feeling.


    Then Zhang Tianshi took out the scorpion tail grass, then suddenly had a bold idea, and immediately began to pack.


    "You are all here." When Zhang Tianshi came to the hall of Yin''s mansion, he found that all the people were looking around the little white tiger, including the lion princess who had already arrived. Today, the little white tiger has changed into the wide sleeve flowing fairy skirt that the lion Princess sent last night.


    "Tianshi, are you here?" When Princess lion saw Zhang Tianshi coming, she hurried forward and immediately found Zhang Tianshi still had luggage.


    "I''m going too. I''m going to Yuyang mountain, and I''ll go with you for a while." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    What do you want to go to? Why didn''t you mention it before Ren Yifan asked Zhang Tianshi with a puzzled face.


    "Yes, elder brother Zhang, how can you be so good that you are going to leave?" Yin Chenglan also asked Zhang Tianshi with a puzzled face."This... I''m really sorry... I wanted to wait until the matter of the demons in Yuezhou city was solved before I went." Zhang Tianshi looked at Ren Yifan and Yin Chenglan in a tangled way, and then went on to say, "but now that lion poetry has to go back to the orcs, I''m going to start early and send the lion poems by the way, because the Yuyang mountain is just at the junction of the orcs and the Terrans, and it is estimated that there will be many people staring at the scorpion grass on her along the way."


    "My God! Why are you going to Yuyang mountain? " Ren Yifan then asked.


    "My mother''s family are all in Yuyang mountain, so I want to go and have a look." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Well! Let you rest assured! This is for me and Chenglan! " After Ren Yifan said, he looked at Yin Chenglan with pride.


    "This... Elder brother Zhang, be careful on your way..." Yin Chenglan rolled his eyes to Ren Yifan and then said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Well, you should be careful here." Zhang Tianshi nodded his head, then took out the scorpion tail grass to the lion princess, and then said: "it''s not too late, then we can start."


    "It''s better to keep it safe with you, and you can give it to me when we want to... Separate." The lion princess said with some entanglement.


    "Ah! Oh! Oh! Don''t forget me Small white tiger carrying a skirt and quickly walked to Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Well, no one will forget you! Let''s go. " Zhang Tianshi touched the little white tiger''s head and said with some guilty heart, because in fact, Zhang Tianshi really forgot the little white tiger, and I don''t know if it was because of the wide sleeve flowing fairy skirt worn by the little white tiger today.


    "Oh, tiger sister, you are really beautiful today!" After leaving Yin''s house, Zhang Tianshi realized that he was like a little white tiger, and then he asked, "but is this skirt not uncomfortable for you? I don''t think you''re comfortable walking. "


    "Did you find that I look good?" The little white tiger turned his eyes to Zhang Tianshi in a bad mood, and then asked again, "I''m not used to wearing it at the beginning. When I get used to it, it should be OK. But do you think I have a match with your party Weixue?"


    At the moment, Zhang Weixue''s face is not as awkward as that of Tian Hu''s.


    "I also think this skirt and tiger sister match very well, how to see also is no worse than that side Weixue." Said the lion princess.


    "Er..." for the little white tiger and the lion princess, Zhang Tianshi said a face confused, and also do not know why and Fang Weixue than.


    But what Zhang Tianshi really didn''t know was that little white tiger had already told Princess lion all the feelings expressed by Wei Xue before him.


    "By the way, why did you suddenly think that you wanted to... Give me a ride? You should not just worry about the scorpion grass?" The lion Princess asked Zhang Tianshi shyly.


    "Er... I... I''m also more worried..."


    "eh! Someone has been following us all the time Zhang Tianshi was interrupted by little white tiger before he finished speaking.


    "Sister Tiger..." the lion princess looked at the little white tiger with some complaint, because she could have heard Zhang Tianshi say what she wanted to hear, but then the lion princess also said, "when I left the inn in the morning, I also found that someone was following me, which is probably the same as that group last night."


    "There''s no way. Who''s going to let us have a big tree to attract the wind." After waving his hand, Zhang Tianshi went on to say to the lion princess, "but they should not dare to do anything in Yuezhou City, so we should be careful when we go out of the city. But when I send you to the boundary of the orcs, you will be safe."


    "Well... Good..." the lion Princess nodded a little tangled and said, because she did not know whether it was really safe to return to the orc territory, but she also knew that Zhang Tianshi would send herself to the orc territory at most.


    ...


    "it seems that they are really chasing after each other!" After leaving Yuezhou City, Zhang Tianshi and others found that their followers had been following outside the city, and they seemed to be "blatant" and were not afraid that they would be found.


    "What should come will come." Zhang Tianshi and others were walking a certain distance and were about to walk to a "necessary road" bridge. They saw a group of people in black standing at the bridge head.

 Chapter 169

    "Brother Yunxing, must have been waiting for a long time?" Zhang Tianshi took a step forward and asked a man in black.


    "Brother Tianshi, I didn''t want to be against you. As long as you are willing to leave the scorpion tail grass, we will let you go." And the next step to answer the cloud to take the towel.


    "Sure enough, you are really aiming at the scorpion grass." Zhang Tianshi turned his head and looked at a group of people in black who had already appeared behind him. Then he asked Yunxing, "what''s the use of this scorpion grass for brother Yunxing? Is it also about saving people? "


    "I..."


    "stop talking! If you don''t want to stay, just say it! We are also polite to you on the face of Yunxing! " When Yunxing just opened his mouth, she was interrupted by the woman in black (Dugu Tingting) beside her, and she also put on an appearance that she wanted to start at any time.


    "Are you polite?" The lion princess looked at the woman in black with some disdain, and then went on to say, "it''s impossible for scorpion grass to stay. If you have the ability, you can come and grab it."


    "Hum! Toast not to eat and drink! Do it The woman in black snorted and waved. At the same time, she had already recognized the lion Princess and the little white tiger as the two women who competed with themselves in the roast suckling pig shop in Beijing last year. Because of this, the woman in black has always held a grudge to this day.


    "Wait a minute!" Yunxing waved to all the people who were about to start. Then he looked at Zhang Tianshi and asked, "is there really no room for discussion?"


    "No!" Zhang Tianshi simply shook his head, then went on to say: "since ancient times, good and evil do not stand side by side, brother Yunxing, this time we have to be divided into high and low!"


    "Well! Brother Tianshi, since you are a disciple of Shushan mountain, we can''t avoid a war in the end. " After Yunxing said, he rushed to Zhang Tianshi with Zhanlu sword, and Zhang Tiansheng rushed forward with broken sword.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang The sound of swords, from big to small, lingered in people''s ears in an instant, and they knew that they couldn''t get in. Therefore, they all stood in silence and "watched" the duel between the masters.


    At the moment, Zhang Tianshi can reach a draw with Yunxing without Yuyang sword technique. However, although it is not a last resort, Zhang Tianshi still decides to use this Yuyang sword technique, because he knows that this situation is useless for a long time.


    "Cough..." the Cloud Star of two swords in the body was kicked by Zhang Tianshi and flew to one side. After that, he immediately vomited some fresh blood and showed an incredible look.


    "Cloud Star!" After seeing this, the woman in black ran up to help Yunxing, and unexpectedly, Yunxing was knocked down by the other party so quickly.


    "I''m fine..." Cloud Star covered her chest and pushed the woman in black away, and then he said to Zhang Tianshi: "brother Tianshi, I didn''t expect to see you for a short year, but your cultivation strength has reached such a level."


    "Last year, you and I can''t win this star, so you can''t see my strength change." Zhang Tianshi said.


    Since Yunxing has experienced several great changes in the past year, his cultivation strength has not improved much. Compared with last year, Zhang Tianshi has not only improved his sword skills, but also fully utilized his vitality. Even Yuyang sword has mastered the first three moves.


    "Do it! Give it all to me After the woman in black knew that Yunxing could not reach Zhang Tianshi, she had to order "group attack tactics".


    "Tiger sister, we''re going to do it!" The lion Princess pulled out the crescent and looked at the little white tiger and said.


    "This..." the little white tiger is very tangled to look at the clothes on his body, and then is very depressed to say: "I just put on this skirt to start, really ah!"


    However, the little white tiger complains and complains. Before and after the crowd in black rushes to the front, it still meets the enemy together with the lion princess. Zhang Tianshi is not only dealing with a group of shrimps and crabs, but also dealing with the joint attack of Yunxing and the woman in black.


    As time went by, a stream of black smoke had been floating into the sky. Princess lion and little white tiger were naturally able to deal with this group of soldiers. Zhang Tianshi was not only more so, but also made Yunxing and Dugu Tingting powerless to fight back.


    "Cough... Tingting... Otherwise we will retreat first..." Yunxing, who was beaten to one side, looked at Zhang Tianshi, who was beaten to one side. After seeing Zhang Tianshi, he knew that he had not killed himself. Then he also said to the scarred woman in Black: "we really underestimated the strength of this poem, so we have to do this again If we go, we will be completely destroyed. "


    "This... Eh!" Dugu Tingting also knew what Yunxing said, so she was also preparing to order the retreat, but suddenly heard a sound of Xiao.


    "Ah Zhang Tianshi, who also heard the sound of Xiao, suddenly felt that his mind was in chaos, which made him unable to think. He immediately jumped out of the encirclement. Then he also looked at the sound source of Xiao Sheng. After seeing this, the rest of the people in black retreated to one side, because they all knew that the "boss" had appeared."Ah! Second, are we a little late? " Take the enchanted God Xiao''s heart demon walking on the bridge and ask a strong man with a knife on his side.


    "Miss, please forgive me for the late arrival of the escort." The ghost did not answer the question of the heart demon, but quickly ran to the woman in black, and half knelt and clasped his fist.


    "Ghost brother, please get up quickly." The woman in black picked up the ghost and said, "how did you come?"


    "Reply to miss, the demon king is worried about the safety of the young lady, so he sent me and my elder brother (the heart demon) to help her. At the same time, you must get scorpion tail grass." Said the devil, clasping his fist.


    "Well, you''re just in time!" The woman in Black said happily, because Dugu Tingting also knew the strength of ghosts and demons. In addition to the demon king, she knew that ghosts and demons were the most powerful. Among the four magic generals, Dugu Tingting was also the most fond of ghosts and demons. Although the appearance of ghosts and Demons was not flattering, the ghosts and demons were always obedient to Dugu Tingting Baishun, and also very respect for it.


    But the woman in black immediately looked at the heart demon who was still on the bridge, and then immediately cried out and said, "what are you still doing there? I have to wait until I''m dead to collect the body, right


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Tingting, you can''t talk nonsense After the heart demon quickened some steps, he went on to say, "well, we don''t seem to have a corpse to collect."


    "Tianshi, these two people are certainly not simple..." the lion princess looked at the eye and heart demon and ghost, then some worried to Zhang Tianshi said.


    "I feel the same way. Be careful later!" Zhang Tianshi said.


    "This..."


    "miss!"


    "Younger brother Zhang!"


    "Leopard!" Just as the lion Princess opened her mouth, she suddenly heard two shouts coming from the other side of the bridge. Then she turned her head and looked at the sound source, and found that one of them was actually her own little leopard.


    "Wei snow..." also heard the cry of Cloud Star in turn to look, then found that the leopard side of this person is actually Fang Weixue.


    "Elder martial sister Fang, be careful! Don''t come here yet! They are all demons! " Looking at the crowd in black at the end of the bridge, Zhang Tianshi quickly called to Fang Weixue.


    "Senior sister Fang... Fang Weixue!"


    Hearing Zhang Tianshi''s cry, the woman in black looked at the Cloud Star and looked at Fang Weixue''s expression, then immediately pointed to the lower Weixue and the little leopard and said to the ghost: "ghost brother, you go and stop these two people!"


    "Yes After hearing the order, the ghosts and Demons immediately rushed to Fang Weixue and the little leopard with a knife in hand. After seeing this, Yunxing wanted to stop her, but it was hard to speak.


    "Elder martial sister Fang!" After Zhang Tianshi saw the devil, he immediately rushed forward with a broken sword, and the lion Princess and the little white tiger followed.


    "Heart demon! It''s your turn! " When the woman in black saw Zhang Tianshi and others rushed up, she quickly looked at the heart demon, and the heart demon spread out her hands and said with a tangled face, "this... I can''t fight!"


    "You can''t, can you? Then you are going to collect the remains for me After the woman in black glared at the heart demon, she wanted to prepare to fight, but after seeing this, she had to take out some things like leaves and handed them to the woman in black, saying, "cover your ears with this thing."


    "@ & *..."


    "ah..." when Zhang Tianshi was about to rush to the woman in black and others, he suddenly heard a strange whistling sound. Then he also felt a confusion in his brain and was very painful. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi also covered his ears with his hand and began to struggle.


    Not only Zhang Tianshi, the lion Princess and the little white tiger were also affected by the whistling voice of the heart demon, and the people in black around the woman in black were also not immune. Therefore, except for the heart demons blowing Xiao, the women in black covering their ears and Yunxing covering their ears were all right. As for ghosts and Fang Weixue, they were not covered by the sound of Xiao Inside.


    "So strong..." Fang Weixue and little leopard have been fighting with ghosts and demons for a period of time. Fang Weixue also knows that she and leopard are not the opponents of ghosts and demons.


    "Keke... Miss!" The little leopard, who was beaten and flew, vomited some blood, then looked at the lion Princess and others, and then became very anxious.


    "Hateful..." at the moment, Zhang Tianshi was at a loss for the whistling sound of the heart demon, and he couldn''t think of a way to solve it. It was like his hands and feet were tied to the pillar and had to obey God''s fate.


    As time went by, Zhang Tianshi suddenly noticed that the sound of Xiao stopped. Then he quickly looked up and saw the scene he didn''t want to see.

 Chapter 170

    "Elder martial sister Fang (Leopard)!" Zhang Tianshi and others at the moment only saw the black covered Fang Weixue and the little leopard being carried over by two people in black.


    "Hand in the scorpion grass quickly, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude!" In front of Fang Weixue and others, the woman in black shouts to Zhang Tianshi and others.


    "Cloud Star brother!" Fang Weixue saw the cloud star in the crowd in black, and then cried out.


    "Weixue..." after hearing the voice, Yunxing tried to hold back and wanted to see Fang Weixue. After that, he stepped forward and called to Zhang Tianshi: "brother Tianshi, you should hand in the scorpion tail grass. I promise I will let them go!"


    "Brother Yunxing! Why... "Fang Weixue''s tears burst like a flood, because she refused to believe the news that Yunxing had killed and defected from the demons. She knew that Yunxing was not such a person. Until now, Fang Weixue heard what Yunxing said, her inner faith collapsed.


    "Elder martial sister Fang, lion poem..." in the face of this situation, Zhang Tianshi is very difficult to choose, because on the one hand, it is the life of the lion princess''s father, on the other hand, it is the lives of Fang Weixue and Xiaobao, and Zhang Tianshi also thinks that even if the scorpion tail grass is given to them, they may not really release Fang Weixue and the little leopard.


    "You''re going to the orc territory like this?" The heart demon looked at the lion princess, and then went on to say: "I think the lion Princess wants to use this scorpion tail grass to save the life of the lion king? But it''s too late! "


    "What are you talking about here! You bastards! The scorpion has the ability to snatch the bright grass After hearing this, the lion Princess felt a tremor in her heart, and then she scolded the demon angrily.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! You ladies and princesses are really bad tempered After seeing the woman in black, the heart demon pointed to the little leopard and then said to the lion princess, "the lion king has passed away. If you don''t believe it, you can ask your little attendant. He should come to report your funeral."


    "What!" After the lion Princess cried out subconsciously, she looked at the little leopard and said, "leopard, please tell me this is not true! It''s not true! It''s the bastard who is talking nonsense


    "Miss..." the little leopard knelt down to the lion princess in tears, and then said in a very tangled way: "master, he... He... Has really passed away...


    " no... impossible! " After shaking her head in disbelief, the lion Princess continued to cry and ask, "when I left, they also said that Dad could last for several months! How could he die so soon


    "This... The master''s condition suddenly deteriorated some time ago, so... I didn''t get through..." the little leopard still had a very tangled reply.


    "Dad After the lion Princess cried out, she immediately sat down on the ground and began to cry.


    "Well, since the lion king has passed away, you don''t need this scorpion grass, so you can exchange it for hostages." Said the demon.


    "This..." Zhang Tianshi looked at the crying lion princess, then decided to give the scorpion grass to each other, because he had no other better way at the moment.


    "You let one go first, and then I''ll throw the scorpion grass to you." Zhang Tianshi took the small box with scorpion tail grass and waved to the heart demon and yelled.


    Zhang Tianshi knew that it was impossible for the other party to release two people first, so he could only try to see if one person could be released first.


    "No, younger martial brother Zhang! You can''t give it to them. They want to


    "Shut up!" Before Fang Weixue finished her words, she was severely slapped and interrupted by the woman in black. Then the woman in black also waved to the man in black who was holding the little leopard to let him go.


    "Miss..." after the little leopard was released, he immediately ran to the lion Princess and knelt down. After Zhang Tianshi saw this, he threw the small box in his hand to the heart demon.


    "Well, it''s a good thing." After the heart demon opened the small box and determined that there was scorpion grass lying inside, he turned his head and nodded to the woman in black. After seeing this, the woman in black immediately pulled out the dagger from her body and stabbed Fang Weixue''s back heart.


    "What are you doing?" Cloud Star saw the situation and quickly out of the sword, the woman in black hands of the dagger to block away, it is very angry to its asked.


    "Yunxing! She is a disciple of Shushan! Are we going to let the tiger return to the mountain? You say you love me! Why protect her now? " The woman in black is also very surprised and angry to ask Cloud Star.


    "Brother Yunxing... You... Actually love her?" Fang Weixue is very tangled to ask Cloud Star.


    "Yes! Yunxing is love me! He got my man, and I got his heart The woman in black is very calm to Fang Weixue''s reply, and also took off the black towel to cover her face.


    "No, it''s not true! Brother Yunxing, you tell me it''s not true! " Fang Weixue shook her head and cried to Yunxing, and the two lines of clear tears on her face flowed down again.


    "Weixue... I''m sorry, you... Forget me..." Yunxing looked at Fang Weixue in a tangled way, then suddenly flashed to the man in black who was escorting Fang Weixue. Then he immediately beat back the man in black with the hilt of his sword. At the same time, he pushed Fang Weixue''s back with his left hand, and yelled, "go away.""Whew!" A super strong and super fast sword Qi is instantly sent out from the sword of Zhang Tianshi, who is always waiting for the opportunity. The target of the sword Qi is the heart demon with scorpion tail grass, and the type of sword Qi is naturally the annihilation of the third form of Yuyang sword technique.


    The reason why Zhang Tianshi used this move directly was that he thought that only this move was fast and fierce, which made the heart demon have no time to dodge, and even boasted that Zhang Tianshi thought it was the most lethal "attack".


    But at the same time, when Zhang Tianshi cut out the sword spirit, Dugu Tingting also threw the dagger to Fang Weixue, and Yunxing immediately called out, "be careful."


    "Ah Because Dugu Tingting throws a dagger at Fang Weixue''s back, it''s too late for her to dodge when she hears Yunxing''s warning. Therefore, the dagger is directly inserted into Fang Weixue''s back shoulder. After Fang Weixue''s conscious cry of pain, she immediately covers her shoulder and runs forward without turning back.


    But then Dugu Tingting listened to another "ah!" Then she quickly turned to look at the sound source, and found that the heart demon was flying backward, and there were two small things falling to the ground in the air.


    Because the distance between Zhang Tianshi and the heart demon is only three Zhang, so the heart demon can''t dodge Zhang Tianshi''s super fast sword spirit. Moreover, when Zhang Tianshi cuts out the sword spirit, the heart demon''s focus is also on Dugu Tingting and Fang Weixue. Therefore, at the critical moment, the heart demon throws the scorpion tail grass in his hand to the devil nearby ¡£


    However, the heart demon underestimated the speed of the sword Qi, so when he just threw the small box out, he was cut into two.


    "Get the scorpion grass A word suddenly appeared from the rear immediately attracted the attention of Fang Weixue, who was running away. Then she turned her head and looked back subconsciously. After a look, she saw a small thing falling towards her, so she jumped up subconsciously and caught the little thing.


    "Let''s go!" When Fang Weixue fell to the ground, Zhang Tianshi just rushed over, and the people in black also rushed up one after another, so Zhang Tianshi also began to cover the injured Fang Weixue to retreat.


    "Big brother, are you... OK?" Looking at the heart demon flying out, the ghost immediately rushed over to check the situation.


    "Cough... Fast... Withdraw..." hematemesis more than the heart demon in the reluctantly answer way, then immediately fainted in the past.


    "Miss, big brother said to withdraw!" After the devil carried his heart, he called to Dugu Tingting.


    "This... Withdraw!" Dugu Tingting, who had already got half a small box, opened it and saw half of the scorpion tail grass, and then began to order the retreat.


    Looking at the retreat of Dugu Tingting and others, Zhang Tianshi did not intend to pursue, and Fang Weixue saw the Cloud Star retreating together, and then cried out, "brother Yunxing."


    "Weixue! I''m not the cloud star I used to be! Forget me Yunxing stood in place and did not look back after the shouts, then continue to run forward.


    "Cloud Star brother..." looking at the Cloud Star constantly away from the back, Fang Weixue''s heart at the moment is very tangled, but also painful.


    "Cough..." looking at Dugu Tingting and others who have been running far away, Zhang Tianshi finally breathes a sigh of relief and covers his chest and coughs fiercely.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, are you ok?" Looking at Zhang Tianshi, whose face suddenly turned pale and sweating, Fang Weixue quickly helped her ask.


    Although Zhang Tianshi has practiced the Xuantian Heart Sutra given by Tan Gu, his vitality is still not enough to use the third form of Yuyang sword. Moreover, he also consumed some of his energy when he fought with Yunxing and others before. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi was completely exhausted after using this sweeping army against heart demons In order not to let the other party see that he has lost the fighting ability, he has been holding on and keeping normal state.


    "I''m... Ok..." after Zhang Tianshi shook her head, she looked at the dagger on Fang Weixue''s shoulder, and then said, "elder martial sister Fang, you should deal with this injury as soon as possible, or you will be in trouble if you are infected...


    ...


    that night --


    " OK. " The lion princess will Fang Wei snow shoulder wound to bandage good said.


    When Dugu Tingting and others left, it was getting dark. Zhang Tianshi knew that it was too far and too late to go back to Yuezhou City, which also delayed Fang Weixue''s treatment. Therefore, after Xiaobao said that there was an abandoned house nearby, Zhang Tianshi had to take the people to the house first.


    Because Fang Weixue''s injury was in her back shoulder, she could not handle it herself. Because of the incompatibility between men and women, Zhang Tianshi had to ask Princess lion to help her with the wound.

 Chapter 171

    "Thank you very much After Fang Weixue put on her clothes, she went on to say, "this... About the lion king, please don''t be too sad and delay your body."


    "Good." The lion Princess symbolically placed her head and left directly, because she was in a very bad mood at the moment and only wanted to be alone.


    "Shishi, sister Fang, is she OK?" After the lion princess left the room and closed the door, Zhang Tianshi, who was guarding the door, immediately asked her.


    "It''s OK." After leaving two words without expression, Princess lion continued to walk forward and felt uncomfortable with Zhang Tianshi''s concern for Wei Xue.


    "So... Are you ok?" Zhang Tianshi asked the back of the lion princess.


    "It''s OK." After the lion Princess stopped and left two words, she continued to walk forward. Zhang Tianshi saw what she wanted to say, but she stopped.


    As always, it was getting darker and darker, and Zhang Tianshi, after arranging little white tiger to guard at the back door, kept himself at the main gate, because Zhang Tianshi was worried that the demons would come back at any time.


    "Younger brother Zhang." Fang Weixue saw Zhang Tianshi sitting on the threshold of the gate, and he also sat beside him, and then said, "I didn''t expect to see you in such a short time. Your cultivation strength has reached such a profound level."


    "Er... Elder martial sister Fang flattered..." Zhang Tianshi looked at Fang Wei Xue awkwardly, and then asked, "are your injuries all right?"


    "The wound on the body is all right, but the wound in the heart is..." Fang Weixue answered half of the time, and then the words stopped, and tears can not help but flow down.


    "This... Since the cloud star thing has been like this, elder martial sister Fang, you just... Look at it..." Zhang Tianshi doesn''t know how to comfort Fang Weixue at the moment, so he can only say so.


    "I... Up to now, I can''t believe that brother Yunxing will defecte to the demons, and... And I''m still with the woman of the demon clan..." Fang Weixue is very tangled.


    "This... In fact, Yunxing is not a defection to the demons, because... He told me that he is... The devil people..." Zhang Tianshi was also very tangled.


    "What? Brother Yunxing, he... Is he from the demons After listening to Zhang Tianshi''s words, Fang Weixue is unbelievable.


    "Yes." Zhang Tianshi nodded his head and then went on to say, "although Yunxing didn''t tell me the specific situation, the look in Yunxing''s eyes when he talked to me made me feel that he certainly didn''t lie."


    "How can it be like this..." Fang Weixue never believed that Yunxing would be a member of the demons, but she could not help but feel that there was a lot of connection between Yunxing and the demons.


    "Elder martial sister Fang, how did you... Come here today? And come with the cheetah? " Looking at the very sad Fang Weixue, Zhang Tianshi felt that it was better to quickly change the topic.


    "It was in an operation that I learned that the scorpion grass was the most important thing needed in the demonic people''s" magic repair "plan, so I immediately rushed to Yuezhou City, because I also learned that the scorpion tail grass would be auctioned at a large auction in Yuezhou city After looking at Zhang Tianshi, Fang Weixue then replied, "but I''m still a day late because I''m in a hurry. I met the little leopard in the afternoon, so I went with him. But we met you soon after."


    "The" mending the devil "project? What''s the plan? " Zhang Tianshi frowned and doubted.


    "In fact, it is also the content of the" mending the devil "plan for the demons to test medicine with living people, but we still don''t know what the ultimate goal is, so I came to Yuezhou city first to prevent them from getting scorpion tail grass." Fang Weixue said.


    "Scorpion tail grass..." Zhang Tianshi will Fang Weixue returned to the half of the scorpion grass out, and then said: "it is estimated that the other half has been taken away by them."


    "This..." Fang Weixue looked at half a small box in Zhang Tianshi''s hands, then went on to say: "it''s useless to blame me... If I wasn''t caught by them, the scorpion tail grass would not fall into their hands."


    "This... Elder martial sister Fang, I don''t want to blame your consciousness..." Zhang Tianshi said some tangled.


    "Mr. Zhang, can I... Lend you your shoulder?" Fang Weixue asked.


    "This... Um." Looking at a sad face of Fang Weixue, Zhang Tianshi was stunned for a moment, then nodded and agreed.


    However, Fang Weixue did not just rely on Zhang Tianshi''s shoulder, but directly hugged Zhang Tianshi first and then leaned on his shoulder.


    "Er..." in the face of Fang Weixue''s sudden move, Zhang Tianshi was shocked instantly, and he also wanted to release Fang Weixue. However, after he thought about it again, he still gave up the idea. For one thing, Zhang Tianshi felt that Fang Weixue really needed comfort at the moment. Secondly, it was such a scene that he often dreamt of every night before.


    "Tianshi... Count this time, I found that you have actually saved me many times, in Zhonghuan Island, in Baihu mountain, and in Pingan town..." Fang Weixue said softly."Er... It''s normal to help each other in the same family..." looking at the woman in her arms that she had always dreamed of before, Zhang Tianshi suddenly felt what was missing. It seemed that there was no excitement and excitement in the past when she was in Shushan. However, for Fang Weixue''s rescue, Zhang Tianshi only remembers today and the things on Zhonghuan island If Fang Weixue hadn''t mentioned it at the moment, Zhang Tianshi would have forgotten it, and I don''t know if she had saved her life too many times. But for Fang Weixue''s sudden change of address, Zhang Tianshi immediately felt a little awkward.


    "Ah... Now I think, although I have reached the sword star realm, I still feel that it is useless. And I suddenly feel that I have always been an unimportant role, and I often bring trouble to everyone. Besides, even this sword star state is also a gift from you." Fang Weixue sighed and then went on to say, "maybe I should have kept the capital all the time. I shouldn''t go after my unreachable dream."


    "Wei... Elder martial sister Fang, in fact, you have worked very hard. Among the disciples of Shushan, your cultivation strength is also outstanding, and this is not easy for you, a woman." Zhang Tianshi originally wanted to call him by his name, but after thinking about it again, he thought it would be over.


    "Really? Do you really think I''m good enough?" Fang Weixue gently raised her head and looked at Zhang Tianshi and asked.


    "Er... Um..." although Zhang Tianshi didn''t know what Fang Weixue meant by "good" in his words, he still nodded and agreed, because Zhang Tianshi felt that there was nothing wrong with Fang Weixue.


    "That''s good..." Fang Weixue said, then slowly closed her eyes, and then her mouth began to move slowly to Zhang Tianshi''s lips.


    "This..." looking at the consciousness that Fang Weixue wants to express, Zhang Tianshi can''t be clearer, and he immediately thinks of this scene in another world that he once saw in front of the reincarnation well in the nether world.


    For Fang Weixue''s sudden "love", Zhang Tianshi expressed a tangled face. On the one hand, he felt that it was really too sudden and completely unprepared. On the other hand, he began to hesitate in his heart.


    But at the same time, when Zhang Tianshi was struggling to accept it, Princess lion stood behind a pillar not far behind them and covered her mouth with tears. Although she could only see their backs and could not hear their conversation, she knew what it meant when she saw everything in front of her, so she did not wait for Zhang Tianshi to make it The last choice is to turn around and leave.


    "Elder martial sister Fang, I..." at the time when four lips are about to touch, Zhang Tianshi is still the first to make a sound.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you like me Fang Weixue opened her eyes and some doubts.


    "And you? Is that the same? " After feeling the breath of Fang Weixue, Zhang Tianshi did not feel confused and obedient, but also asked a question quietly.


    "I... um..." heard Zhang Tianshi so rhetorical, Fang Weixue also hesitated for a moment, but then she also nodded her head and said yes.


    "Weixue." Zhang Tianshi also called his name directly at the moment, and began to move the other party away with his hand directly. Then he was very serious with Fang Weixue and said, "I fell in love with you from the first time I saw you in Shushan mountain, but I don''t think you really like me at the moment, but I can''t wait to find another kind of love to fill in the heart caused by Yunxing Holes. "


    "I..." after listening to Zhang Tianshi, Fang Weixue was speechless in an instant, and Zhang Tianshi then went on to say, "in fact, you can''t put Yunxing in your heart."


    "Yes..." Fang Weixue stood up and looked at the distance and said.


    "I think you need time now to accept all this and accept the facts." Zhang Tianshi also stood up, and then went on and said with great heart: "don''t do something that you will regret in the future."


    "Zhang Tianwei said," thank you again


    "It''s OK. It''s getting late. You''re still injured. Go and have a rest early." Zhang Tianshi said with a smile.


    "Well, you''ll have a rest early, too. The demons will not come back." Fang Weixue also said with a smile, then turned to leave.


    The next day -


    "hmm? And the lion poet Zhang Tianshi, who was preparing to leave, searched the whole abandoned house but failed to find the lion princess. Suddenly, he had a very bad premonition.


    "Did you not find anyone?" After Zhang Tianshi returned to the gate, he asked Fang Weixue and little white tiger.


    "Not found." Responsible for the search outside the hospital Fang Weixue shook her head and replied.


    "I didn''t find it. Where did the lion poetry club go?" The little white tiger, who was responsible for looking for the back hillside, was anxious.


    "It''s not only the lion poem, but also the leopard. Will they leave first?" Fang Weixue asked.


    "This... Even if they want to leave first, they will say it in advance, so as not to leave without saying goodbye!" Zhang Tianshi some tangled reply, and also began to worry about it."What now? The lion poetry won''t be captured by those bad guys, will it Little white tiger is very worried.


    "This... Should not, they can''t quietly from our side to capture the lion poem and the leopard, so it should be their own initiative to leave." After Zhang Tianshi shook his head, he then looked at Fang Weixue and said, "elder martial sister Fang, you''d better go to Yuezhou city and meet with Miss Yin first. I''ll go to find Shishi."


    "Where are you going to find them?" Fang Weixue asked some tangled questions.


    "Orcs, since the lion king has passed away, if the lion poems leave, they will most likely return to the orcs to worship the lion king." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Well, be careful on your way." Fang Weixue nodded her head and said.


    Somewhere outside Yuezhou City --


    "cough..." when the heart demon opened his eyes, he coughed constantly.


    "Come on, brother! Take the medicine Guard in the heart of the devil around the devil to wake up, then quickly will a black pill to its mouth to send.


    "Ah! For a long time, I haven''t eaten the reviving pill made by old four. I didn''t expect it was still so bad... "After the heart demon ate the pill, he sat down beside the bed and said.


    "Big brother, how do you feel now?" Asked the devil.


    "Nothing serious." The heart demon looked at a strange suit of armor that was close to the body, and then said, "if it hadn''t been for the protection of the magic armor, I would have turned into a wisp of black smoke at the moment."


    "You''re still so able to speak, you can''t die!" Dugu Tingting walked to the front and back of the demon''s face from the outside of the room, and then said: "but do you dare to be so leisurely next time?"


    "Tingting! I''ve said I can''t fight, you have to let me The heart demon looked at Dugu Tingting and then said: "I almost lost my life this time."


    "Cut! I think the other party is also very unhappy with you! " Dugu Tingting was very disdainful to look at the eye and heart devil, then went on to ask: "otherwise we so many people, why the other side only hit you one?"


    "Well, I was holding scorpion grass at that time." The heart demon is very helpless to say, then suddenly seem to think of something important, and then he also quickly asked, "this scorpion grass?"


    "Here it is." Dugu Tingting threw the small box containing half of the scorpion tail grass to the heart demon, and then said, "the other half was taken back by the Shu mountain disciple."


    "It''s only half of them. It should be able to use them." The heart demon opened the small box and looked at it and said.


    "Big brother, why don''t we go and grab the other half?" The devil asked the demon.


    "Not for the time being. Let''s see if this half will work." After shaking his head, the heart demon went on to say, "but the strength of this Shushan disciple is really unexpected! And still with a broken sword. "


    "This man has always been unexpected. Last year, I still remember that he was forced to draw with Yunxing at the martial arts test meeting in the Terran capital. But yesterday, Yunxing and I couldn''t stop him." Dugu Tingting waved her hand and said.


    "It seems that disciple No. 1 of Shushan has come up with such a detailed investigation." The heart demon said thoughtfully.


    ...


    five days later --


    "how can I get there?" Looking at the boundless prairie in front of him, Zhang Tianshi is very tangled.


    At the moment, Zhang Tianshi and little white tiger have arrived at the boundary of the orc kingdom. However, because Zhang Tianshi is here for the first time, and there is no similar situation on the grassland as there are main roads and official roads in the Terran land, so he does not know how to move forward for a while.


    "What a beautiful prairie I don''t know if it''s because of its own nature. When it came to the grassland, it was very happy and excited.


    Then, after Zhang Tianshi continued to walk on the grassland with the little white tiger for more than an hour, he suddenly heard a small grassy hill not far away from where he called, "stand, don''t run."


    "Someone!" Zhang Tianshi, who only wanted to ask for directions, immediately took the little white tiger to the small grass hill where the sound source came from.

 Chapter 172

    "Ah A woman running in a hurry after running on the hill, just ran into Zhang Tianshi, so she was also a crooked body and involuntarily fell to the side, but also in this critical moment, Zhang Tianshi was quick to pull it to stop.


    "Let her go! Come to me if you have the ability A man who was also running in a hurry ran to Zhang Tianshi and called out.


    "Come on! Surround them A man with a scar on his face saw that the target stopped, he quickly waved to the people around him to surround Zhang Tianshi and others.


    "You are mistaken." Zhang Tianshi said to the man in front of him, and also released the woman in his hand.


    "Xiaotong, are you ok?" The man in front of Zhang Tianshi asked the woman beside him.


    "Hum! There are helpers. " The scar man looked at Zhang Tianshi and snorted coldly. Then he went on to say, "it''s natural and proper to repay the debt. Don''t blame me for being rude today."


    "Wait! These two people have nothing to do with us. Let them go Small Tong says to scar man.


    "It doesn''t matter if you say it doesn''t matter?" Scar man looked at the little white tiger wearing a wide sleeve flowing fairy skirt, and then said with a bad smile: "I think this is a big deal!"


    "You look like you''re debt collectors, right? How much do they owe you? " Looking at the scar man with a face to beat, Zhang Tianshi tried to resist the impulse of starting and took a step forward to ask him.


    "Five hundred taels!" Scar man directly stretched out five fingers to Zhang Tianshi answer.


    "Fart!" The man next to Xiao Tong took a step forward and pointed to the scar man, then he continued to shout and ask, "I obviously owe less than 200 Liang, when did it become 500 liang?"


    "Lujie, do you want to borrow money without interest? What''s more, you''ve made our brother come out to chase after you because you evaded the debt. There''s no money for the running expenses? " Scar man asked solemnly.


    "You..."


    "I paid them back." Lu Jie was interrupted by Zhang Tianshi as soon as he opened his mouth, and Zhang Tianshi also took out a silver ticket and handed it to the scar man.


    For Zhang Tianshi, who has a body of 500000 taels, the five hundred taels is a drop in the bucket. Because Zhang didn''t want to cause too much trouble at the moment, he chose to spend money to settle the matter, so that he could ask the way to the lion Orc tribe as soon as possible.


    "Boy, are you from the human race?" The scar man looked at the silver ticket in Zhang Tianshi''s hand, and then he said, "the silver note of your Terran people doesn''t work here!"


    "It doesn''t work?" Zhang Tianshi was very surprised and suddenly felt a pile of useless paper on his body.


    "We only accept cash silver, or something equivalent." Scar man looked at the little white tiger, and then said with a bad smile: "such as the woman around you!"


    "Hehe, you are forcing me to do it, right?" Zhang Tianshi collected the bank note and asked with a sneer.


    "Do it? Just you? " The scar man looked at Zhang Tianshi with disdain, and then said, "no wonder, you, the man from the human race, must have never heard of my name of scar wolf."


    "This warrior, scar wolf''s skill is very good, in our Doran grassland, few people can compete with him!" Xiao Tong said anxiously to Zhang Tianshi.


    "So..." after looking at the scarred wolf again, Zhang Tianshi asked him again, "have you ever heard of the name of the disciple of Shu mountain of renzu?"


    "Yes After the wolf waved his hand and answered, he asked Zhang Tianshi with a look of disdain: "you don''t want to say that you are a disciple of Shushan?"


    "Well, it''s not." Zhang Tianshi originally wanted to say yes, but after thinking about it again, he still felt that it was better not to expose his identity.


    "Bah! It''s not like you said a fart! Waste my face After the wolf spat, he went on to say to Zhang Tianshi: "if you want to start, hurry up! Don''t talk so much nonsense, or I''ll do it! "


    "Well, I''m going to do something. You''ve got to be ready." After Zhang Tianshi said, he was ready to pull out the broken sword, but after thinking about it again, he still gave up the idea of taking out the sword.


    "Come on, I don''t even need weapons to deal with you." After the wolf threw the knife in his hand, he went on to say, "don''t say I bullied you. I''ll let you three... Ah!"


    "I think you''re the one who talks a lot." Before the wolf had finished his words, the wolf had already flown backward. All the people were shocked except the little white tiger.


    "Cough... Boy... You sneaked in!" Scar wolf will be about to spit out the blood to strong swallow down, then quickly stood up and pointed to Zhang Tianshi called.


    "Scar wolf! This warrior, however, directly and openly attacks you from the front! How can we make a sneak attack? " Lu Jie pointed to scar wolf and asked.


    It''s not you! Come again Scar wolf pointed to the next poem, and did not intend to answer Lu Jie''s question."All right." Zhang Tianshi some helplessly spread his hands, then went on to say: "this time I stand here waiting for you to attack."

 Chapter 173

    "Ah After another scream from the scarred wolf sounded, the others saw that the scarred wolf who took the initiative to attack was beaten to one side by Zhang Tianshi.


    "Scar wolf! What else do you have to say this time Lu Jie points to the scar that spits blood. The wolf asks.


    "Hum!" The wolf stood up and snorted coldly. Then he waved his hand and said, "I won''t say it this time! Just do it for me


    "Tiger sister, take care of them." After Zhang Tianshi told the little white tiger, he rushed to the wolf who went to pick up the knife.


    "Ah The wolf, who was just about to pick up the knife, found that one of his feet had stepped on the body of the knife first. Then he tried to force the knife directly and then pulled it out from his feet. Zhang Tianshi kicked it out with one step and one foot directly.


    "Ah The scar wolf fell on the ground. Just as he reacted, he saw a knife falling to his head.


    "Tell them to stop!" Zhang Tianshi kicked a foot, lying on the grass, closed his eyes and seemed to be pretending to be dead.


    "Eh... Ah!" Hearing the sound and knowing that he was still alive, the wolf suddenly opened his eyes and found a knife inserted in his forehead. He was immediately shocked. Then he turned his head and called to his men and said, "stop it all!"


    "This..." the scarred wolf''s men turned their heads to see that the scarred wolf had been reduced to "fish meat", and all of them simply stopped, because they were not the opponents of the little white tiger, and the little white tiger did not hurt them.


    "Big brother! They all stop! Have something to say! Have something to say! " Scar wolf saw Zhang Tianshi''s hand pressed on the handle of the knife, and then said to it with great trepidation.


    "Scar wolf, right?" After seeing the scar on the wolf''s face, Zhang Tianshi asked again, "how much do you think your life is worth?"


    "I''m..." in the face of Zhang Tianshi''s question, scar wolf is in a dilemma in an instant, because he has never thought about how much his life is worth. Therefore, he feels that it is not appropriate to say too much and not enough to say less.


    "Your life is worth more than 500 taels?" Looking at the wolf with a tangled face, Zhang Tianshi asked again.


    "This... Almost..." a listen to Zhang Tianshi such a question, scar wolf roughly guess what the other side wants to do.


    "Well, I''ll save you now. Can the money they owe you just offset it?" Zhang Tianshi points to Lu Jie and continues to ask scar wolf.


    "Offset, offset! It''s all offset! " Scar wolf repeatedly nodded and agreed, because after all, his life is still in the hands of the other side.


    "What you say is what you say." After Zhang Tianshi patted the handle of the knife, he went to the little white tiger. The wolf with scar looked at the blade that had been shaking so dizzy that he still nodded and muttered: "it''s true! Count it! That''s what it says


    "Are you all right?" Zhang Tianshi walked to the little white tiger, and then asked, and scar wolf''s men saw the situation are also quickly retreat.


    "It''s OK. Thank you for your help. My name is Lu Jie. This is my sister Lu Tong." After Lu Jie pointed to Xiao Tong, he then asked Zhang Tianshi, "may I have your names, please? In the future, the spring will surely report. "


    "My name is Zhang Tianshi, and this is my sister, Zhang Xiaobai." After Zhang Tianshi introduced himself and little white tiger, he then went on to Lu Jie and said, "it''s unnecessary to report the spring. I want to ask you something."


    "Brother Tianshi, please tell me what I know and what I say." Lu Jie said.


    "How will the lion Orc tribe go?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "The lion Orc tribe is in the wood tile forest further north. What is brother Tianshi going to do there?" Lu Jie asked.


    "Find someone." Zhang Tianshi looked to the north, but still a boundless grassland, and then asked in some tangled way: "this... How to go specifically?"


    "I don''t know how to get there, because I haven''t been to the wood tile forest either. I only know that the wood tile forest is in the north of our Duolan grassland." After scratching the back of his head, Lujie went on to say, "if brother Tianshi is going to go to the MuWa forest, you should go all the way north and leave the Doran grassland, and then go and ask other people."


    "This..."


    "it''s going to be dark soon. Brother Tianshi, you and sister Xiaobai will come to our deer Orc tribe for a night''s rest. Our tribe is near here." When Zhang Tianshi just opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Lu Tong.


    "Yes! Let''s go to our house for a night''s rest. Let''s give you a warm reception. However, you are also my brother and sister''s savior. Besides, it will take a few days to leave the Doran grassland from here, so it will be a good night. " Lu Jie agrees.


    "This... OK." After looking at the sky, Zhang Tianshi felt that it could only be so at present.


    ...


    somewhere on the Dolan Grassland --


    "brother wolf, what are we going to do now? Do we really want the money? " A man asked the scarred wolf."Ah! Ah! Take the knife away, I''m dizzy now After the wolf turned around, he went on to say, "this money must be for you! Otherwise, where will the reputation of my scarred wolf go


    "Wolf! But that boy (Zhang Tianshi) is really powerful! Even the woman beside him is not bad! " Another man said to the scarred wolf.


    "I think the boy happened to meet by passing by, so they must have nothing to do with the deer brothers and sisters, so we can ask for money some other day." Scar wolf said.


    "Well, how can we account for Prince ma? We had agreed with him that we would get the money in the next few days, or we would take the two brothers and sisters of the deer family to pay off the debt! " Another man asked the scarred wolf.


    "This... Can''t help it." After waving his hand, the scarred wolf went on to say, "brothers, we''ll make up for the money by ourselves. I guess the deer family''s brother and sister have no money to pay back. So when we catch the deer Tong, we will go up one by one and have a good time, and then sell both his brothers and sisters."


    "Well, that''s all I have."


    "Brother Lang, you should pay attention to it. Lu Tong''s girls are pretty good! Good figure


    "The deer Tong will be caught when the time comes. Brother Lang will be the first one. However, whoever gives the most money will be the second one!"


    ...


    deer Orc tribe -


    "Wow! So many big tents Looking at the vast white in front of him, Zhang Tianshi was shocked.


    After chatting with Lu Jie, Zhang Tianshi learned that there were mainly three Orc tribes in Duolan grassland, and the scarred wolf naturally belonged to the wolf Orc tribe, so it was also a foreign one. Since the son of King Ma opened a money shop similar to the Terran people, he began to put money everywhere. Therefore, the son of the king of horses hired scar wolf To collect debt.


    "Brother Tianshi, this is not a tent. This is the tent we live in." Lu Tong pointed to one of the unimportant places, then went on to say: "my home is where I live."


    "Er... Good..." thinking that he would spend the night in this "big tent", Zhang Tianshi was excited, but then he asked Lu Jie, "by the way, how can you borrow so much money? And he was chased by the scarred wolf. "


    Whether it was less than 200 Liang or 500 Liang, Zhang Tianshi thought it was a huge sum of money before he went to Yuezhou city.


    "In fact, at the beginning, I only borrowed 30 Liang, because at that time, a friend told me that a business was very profitable, so I invested the 30 Liang. Later, at the beginning, it was very profitable, so I borrowed another 50 Liang and put it in, but..." Lu Jie was very tangled. After half talking, he stopped talking.


    "But then my brother and his friend ran away with all this money." After receiving Lu Jie''s words, Lu Tong also went on to say with a tangled face: "because my brother borrowed the money, so of course we have to pay back, but we also do not have so much money, so my brother simply borrowed a sum of money and went to the casino. He wanted to win back all the money he borrowed before, but he lost all his money."


    "Xiao Tong... I''m sorry... It''s me who got you in trouble." Lu Jie is very ashamed to say.


    "There''s nothing to do with it. We''re brothers and sisters." Lu Tong looked at Lu Jie, then went on to say: "ah, father and mother left early, you brought me up alone since childhood, so I also know that it''s not easy for you, otherwise you won''t rush to make money and become like this."


    "It''s really not a rush to make money. I''m also an orphan, so I can understand the feelings of your brothers and sisters." Looking at the brothers and sisters who were about to cry out, Zhang Tianshi also said a sentence in a hurry.


    "Brother Tianshi, you''ve lived by yourself since you were young!" After Lu Tong looked at Zhang Tianshi, he looked at the little white tiger again, and then said, "it must be very difficult for sister Xiaobai to take care of you since childhood."


    "Er..." hearing Lu Tong''s last half sentence, Zhang Tianshi almost didn''t faint directly.


    That night -


    because Lu''s brother and sister were in debt collection, the food of their family was not much better. However, Zhang Tianshi did not care, and he told little white tiger not to care about it. He said that he would make up for it in the future. However, little white tiger did not know that Zhang Tianshi was no different from a penniless person at the moment, and Zhang Tianshi regretted that he was When I was in Yuezhou city at the beginning, why didn''t I change some cash.


    "How about it? Do you feel anything? " Zhang Tianshi poked his finger into the little white tiger and asked him.


    Because the Lu family has only two tarpaulin houses, Lu Jie intended to have a room with Zhang Tianshi, while Lu Tong and Xiao Bai Hu have one. However, Xiao Bai Hu strongly demands that Zhang Tianshi have a room with Zhang Tianshi. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi has no choice but to agree, and Lu''s brother and sister have no opinion.

 Chapter 174

    "Er... A little itchy." The little white tiger replied.


    Because it was not easy to practice sword here, Zhang Tianshi had nothing to do in the evening. He thought of the Shenxue finger that he had learned from the old man some days ago. Therefore, the little white tiger naturally became the target of Zhang Tianshi''s practice.


    "What about this?" Zhang Tianshi compared the finger spectrum of "Shenxue Zhi" in his hand and poked his finger at other parts of the little white tiger.


    "Well... It''s itchy, too." The little white tiger replied.


    "What about this?" Zhang Tianshi continued to ask.


    "It''s still itchy." The little white tiger replied.


    ...


    "then... Ah Zhang Tianshi suddenly felt that he had poked into a soft place, so he quickly retracted his hand.


    "I don''t feel much." The little white tiger replied.


    "Er..." looking at the little white tiger, Zhang Tianshi thought that he should be careful about the key points, because he was just too focused to poke into the sensitive parts of ordinary women.


    Then, when Zhang Tianshi was about to continue practicing his fingers, he suddenly heard Lu Tong''s cry outside the tarpaulin house, "let me go!"


    "Tiger sister, you just stay here. I''ll go out and have a look." Zhang Tianshi handed the finger spectrum to the little white tiger, and then went directly to the outside of the tarpaulin room.


    "Lu Chao! Don''t go too far Lu Jie shouts, pointing to the leader of a group of people.


    "Lujie, your family is in such a situation. I''m kind to help you!" Lu Chao said.


    "No, I won''t marry you as a concubine. Besides, Xiao Tong doesn''t want to marry you!" Lu Jie said.


    "Lu Tong, what''s wrong with you marrying me as a concubine? I can not only pay back all the money you owe, but also let your brother and sister live a life of no worries about food and clothes. " Lu Chao looked at Lu Tong, and then asked again, "it''s better than that you are chased by the scarred wolf every day, isn''t it? And if you''re caught and you don''t have money to pay back, you should know the consequences! "


    "This..." after listening to Lu Chao, Lu Tong hesitated for a moment, but Lu Jie looked directly at Lu Tong and said, "Xiao Tong, you must not agree. His family has already had several wives and concubines. You must have suffered in the past."


    "Lujie, if you want to suffer, don''t drag your sister." A man behind Lu Chao stepped forward and pushed Lu Jie. Then he said, "our super brother is the eldest son of deer king. How could your sister suffer if she followed us? If I had a sister or sister, I would have married him as a concubine


    "All right, Lu Ping, you look like this. If you have sisters and sisters, you won''t look good. If your family wants to marry, the key is that our super brother should like you." Another man behind Lu Chao pointed to the shabby looking man who had just pushed Lujie. Then he pointed to Lu Jie and said, "Lu Jie, our super brother can look up to your Lu Tong. This is your family''s blessing!"


    "Bah! Xiao Tong and I are not rare! " Lu Jie spat and said with disdain.


    "What do you mean? Look down on our super brother, right? Are you looking for a fight? " Lu Ping grabs Lu Jie''s clothes and shouts, and also puts on a set of ready to start.


    "Scarred wolf''s money has been paid back, they are not willing to marry, and you forced so interesting?" Zhang Tianshi, who couldn''t stand it, walked up to Lu Chao''s face, and then asked, "what''s the difference between doing this and robbing women?"


    "Hey! Where did you come from? How dare you take care of our super brother''s affairs? " Another man behind Lu Chao came forward and pointed to Zhang Tianshi and asked.


    "I..."


    "he is the son of a big family and my future husband, so I will not marry you Lu Chao as a concubine!" As soon as Zhang Tianshi opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Lu Tong. Then Lu Tong took Zhang Tianshi''s arm and said, "this time he''s going to take me to enjoy the happiness of the people."


    "Er... Right..." Zhang Tianshi, who received Lu Tong''s eye color, had to say so first.


    "The big family of the Terrans?" Lu Chao looked at Zhang Tianshi doubtfully and then said to Lu Tong: "Lu Tong, you should be careful not to be cheated! I, the eldest son of the deer king, are genuine! "


    "I''m really cheated to go with you!" Lu Jie pushed Lu Ping aside, then pointed to Lu Chao and called out.


    "Boy! Dare to rob women with our super brother! Believe it or not, you can''t leave our deer Orc tribe alive? " Lu Ping walks up to Zhang Tianshi and shouts at him.


    "I say I don''t believe you do?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Er... This..." Lu Ping, after listening to Zhang Tianshi''s rhetorical question, immediately felt that his brain was not enough.


    "Well, in that case, Lu Tong, you must not regret it! Let''s go After Lu Chao said, he turned and left directly, and his men were also close behind.


    "Brother Tianshi, thank you for coming out in time." Lu Jie said to Zhang Tianshi."Brother Tianshi..." after Lu Tong released Zhang Tianshi, he went on to say with some Entanglement: "can you... Go to a place alone with me...


    ...


    " brother Chao, you really don''t want Lu Tong Lu Ping, walking on the road, asked Lu Chao.


    "Of course not." The deer shook his head and replied.


    "What do you mean, brother Chao?" Another man beside Lu Chao asked.


    "I don''t think the situation of the boy who came out suddenly should not be like what Lu Tong said. Therefore, I think Lu Tong came to" save the field "temporarily." Lu Chao replied.


    "Don''t understand..." the deer shook his head and said a face puzzled.


    "We can''t rob people openly like the scarred wolf, so we can only wait for some time to see. If the boy really takes Lu Tong away, we''ll start secretly outside the tribe. Anyway, the boy is not ORC." After Lu Chao waved his hand, he went on to say: "go to several people and secretly stare at the deer Tong!"


    ...


    "brother Tianshi..." Lu Tong took Zhang Tianshi to a deserted grass hill outside the tribe, and then he knelt down to him and said, "you''ll take me! I don''t ask for any fame, even if I''m a servant girl! "


    "Ah?" Zhang Tianshi was immediately startled by Lu Tong''s behavior, and then he immediately wanted to help Lu Tong up and said, "you should get up first and say it."


    "No! If you don''t promise me, I won''t get up! " After Lu Tong shook his head, he still insisted on kneeling on the grass.


    "This is the first day we met! You don''t know what kind of person I am, do you? " Zhang Tianshi pulled two deer Tong, but failed, then a face puzzled to its asked.


    "No matter what kind of person you are, at least you must be a good man." Lu Tong replied.


    "This... That..." looking at such a resolute Lu Tong, Zhang Tianshi instantly is speechless.


    "Brother Tianshi, you don''t know. The scarred wolf is famous for his ruthlessness. If you leave tomorrow, the scarred wolf will find me and my brother again." After two lines of tears, Lu Tong looked at Zhang Tianshi and then said, "there are many families in our tribe who can''t afford to pay back their money, and their children have been caught by scarred wolves to pay off their debts. Among them, men are basically sold as slaves, while women are basically... Ruined by them first... And then sold to brothels."


    "Is this... This kind of thing none of you is in charge of?" Zhang Tianshi asked in some tangle.


    "It''s not customary for us to pay back debts and have no money to repay our lives. In order not to offend the king Ma, the deer King ignored the behavior of the scarred wolf." Lu Tong replied.


    "So..." after thinking for a while, Zhang Tianshi went on to say, "otherwise, if your brothers and sisters are willing, then... Go with me to the wood tile forest. When I get there, I will ask my friends to help you."


    "Yes! be willing! Thank you, brother Tianshi Lu Tong is very excited to say, and also want to kowtow to Zhang Tianshi, but it was stopped in time.


    "In that case, get up first." After Zhang Tianshi said, he helped Lu Tong up.


    ...


    the next day --


    "are you all ready?" Zhang Tianshi asked Lu''s brother and sister.


    After Lu Tong went back last night, he also talked to Lu Jie about the trip together. Lu Jie also agreed with the idea, so they both had their luggage ready in the morning and were waiting for departure at any time.


    "Well, it''s all ready." Lu Tong nodded and said.


    "Brother Tianshi, is that friend you''re looking for in the lion Orc tribe Lu Jie asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Well, she''s very good. There''s no problem helping your brother and sister solve the debt collection problem." Zhang Tianshi replied, and thought that if the lion princess came out, it would be no problem whether it was the scarred wolf or the son of the deer king, because Zhang Tianshi also learned that the force of the lion Orc tribe was also the biggest and strongest force in the orc tribe, so other Orc tribes would give the lion Orc tribe face.


    "That''s great, brother Tianshi. You are really our Savior!" Lu Jie was very excited to look at Lu Tong, and then went on to say: "if there are people of the lion Orc clan to support us, then they will not dare to bully us in the future!"


    "Brother, don''t always think about relying on others. It''s the best to be strong." Lu Tong some small tangled to Lu Jie said.


    "Miss Lu Tong is right. It''s better to rely on yourself than on others. Only when you are strong can you protect the people you want to protect." Zhang Tianshi said with confidence, because he had come all the way.


    However, Zhang Tianshi also felt that he was not bright enough at the moment, because he wanted to protect many things, and for Lu Jie at present, he only wanted to protect his sister.

 Chapter 175

    Deer Orc tribe -


    "Chao Ge, that boy left with Lu Tong this morning, and even Lujie also took away A man ran to the front and back of Lu Chao''s face, and then said with a puzzled face, "but the direction they are going is not to go to the Terran!"


    "Oh? Where did they go Lu Chao asked with a puzzled look.


    "North." The man replied.


    "North? How did you get to the north? " Lu Chao is even more puzzled.


    "Brother Chao, will there be a good woman to take away in the north?" Another man asked Lu Chao.


    "It''s possible, but if they keep going north, they will arrive at the valor gorge after leaving the Duolan grassland. There is a gathering place for brave people in front of the valley. There are many people there, which is convenient for us to start. Moreover, I also have many people who can help in the area." Lu Chao replied.


    ...


    somewhere on the Dolan Grassland --


    "brother wolf, it''s not good! The two brothers and sisters of the deer family were taken away by the Terran boy who fought with us yesterday! " A man ran to the scarred wolf and said very anxiously.


    "Away? When did it happen? Where have you taken it? " Scar wolf asked.


    "It seems to have been taken away this morning. I also went to the deer Orc tribe to ask. They went north." The man replied.


    "North? Is this boy going to the gathering place of the brave Another man doubted.


    "No matter where he wants to go, he will go north from here, but he must pass through the gathering place of the brave first, and I have known many fierce friends in the gathering place of the brave people. Then I will invite them to work with him! It''s sure to get revenge! " Scar wolf is very excited to say.


    ...


    three days later --


    "we can walk out of the Duolan grassland almost today." Lu Jie looked at the mountains that had appeared in the distance and said.


    "Well, it''s better to get out of this Doran grassland before dark." Zhang Tianshi said.


    In the past three days, Zhang Tianshi could feel that someone was following him all the time. However, Zhang Tianshi also thought that they had come to the Lu family. Because Zhang Tianshi was afraid of the Lu brothers and sisters, he didn''t say anything about the tracking. Moreover, Zhang Tianshi also told the little white tiger not to say anything.


    "Why! You see, there are some people over there! " After walking for a period of time, Lu Tong pointed to a stream and said.


    "Go, go and ask for directions." Zhang Tianshi was worried about getting out of the Dolan grassland and didn''t know how to go. Seeing seven or eight people staying by the stream, Zhang Tianshi quickly stepped forward.


    "Hello, uncle. Do you know how to get to the wood tile forest?" Zhang Tianshi chose a seemingly calm elderly as the target, and then quickly went forward to ask.


    "Are you human?" The elder did not reply, but a young man behind him walked up to Zhang Tianshi and asked.


    "Yes." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "My name is helianwen, and I''m from Yuyang town." After sweeping Zhang Tianshi and others, the young man then asked again, "what about you? What do you want to do in the wood tile forest? "


    "Helen Wen! Yuyang town


    Zhang Tianshi was shocked when he heard about the surname and place name. However, after introducing himself and the people around him, Zhang Tianshi then replied to he Lianwen, "we''re going to find a friend in the lion Orc tribe."


    "In this way, after leaving the Duolan grassland, we will be the brave canyon. After passing through the canyon, we will arrive at Heifeng mountain, and the wooden tile forest is in the northwest of Heifeng mountain." After seeing a woman beside him, he Lianwen said to Zhang Tianshi, "this is my wife Xiong Xiang, from the bear Orc tribe of Heifeng mountain, and we are going to the bear Orc tribe this time, so if you don''t mind, you can go with us. When you get to Heifeng mountain, I''ll show you the way, and you can easily find the wood tile forest."


    "That''s great. Thank you very much, brother Helian." Zhang Tianshi said to Helian Wen.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a little bit." He said, waving his hand.


    Then Zhang Tianshi and he Lianwen took a rest by the stream for some time, and then set out together.


    On the way, after chatting with Helian Wen, Zhang Tianshi learned that the other party was a caravan, and he often traveled between Yuyang town and the bear Orc tribe, and he was the leader of the caravan. He took the human medicine to bear Orc tribe for sale, and then took the orc specialty to Yuyang town for sale.


    After that, Zhang Tianshi chatted and talked about the issue of silver coins, and helianwen also said that the silver coins of the orcs were not completely unusable among the orcs. In this gathering place of brave men, there were places where they could exchange silver notes for cash. However, most people could only get 80% of the money, that is, one hundred taels of silver, and only eighty-two silver coins came out He told Zhang Tianshi that he had acquaintances in it, so he could help him change more.That night --


    "this is where the brave gather." He Lianwen looked at a place in front of him that looked like a town.


    As the name suggests, the gathering place of the brave is the place where the brave gather. Naturally, these brave people also come from various Orc tribes. Because this valley is the only way for this place to go north and south, the gathering place for brave people is selected at the entrance of the north entrance of the Valley.


    After they entered the gathering place of the brave, he Lianwen took them to the business station to have a rest.


    "Wow! These are all wooden houses Lu Tong came to his room and was very excited to say, because this is the first time Lu Tong left the Duolan grassland, so naturally it is the first time to see the house outside the tarpaulin house.


    Because of the limited room, little white tiger naturally lived with Zhang Tianshi.


    Then, just as Zhang Tianshi wanted to continue to practice Shenxue, there was a knock on the door.


    "Brother Helian, can I help you?" Zhang Tianshi opened the door and asked Helian Wen.


    "Brother Tianshi, don''t you want to change the silver? Let''s go He replied.


    "Now?" After looking at the sky, Zhang Tianshi asked again, "is it convenient to be so late?"


    "Convenient, this warrior''s life has just begun!" After he Lianwen said that, he immediately wanted to take Zhang Tianshi away. After seeing this, Zhang Tianshi had to explain to Xiaobai Hu and follow him.


    At the gate of the gate, even the young man named Zhang Luowen and his name were waiting at the gate of Tiantou.


    "Brother Wen, brother Tianshi." When Luo Bu tou saw that he Lianwen came with Zhang Tianshi, he took the lead to say hello.


    "Radish... Brother..." because he didn''t know the real name of the other party, Zhang Tianshi could only cry like this, but Zhang Tianshi also felt that the other party''s head was not much like radish.


    "Let''s go." After turning his head to rob, he went on.


    After three people passed two blocks later, Zhang Tianshi heard the sound of fighting coming from a building not far away.


    "What''s in this building?" Zhang Tianshi pointed to the building which had been making a lot of noise and asked Helian Wen.


    "Wait a minute. You''ll see." After he Lianwen replied, he continued to move forward. Zhang Tianshi felt that the destination of his trip seemed to be this building.


    As the distance was getting closer, the sounds from the building became clearer and clearer. When Zhang Tianshi came to the front door of the building, he was able to make sure that these voices were made by people fighting.


    "Kill him! Kill him


    "Ah ho! Kick him in the stomach


    "It''s over! This one is going to lose again! "


    ...


    as soon as he entered the door, Zhang Tianshi saw two people fighting with their bare hands on a square wooden platform, and the wooden platform was surrounded by circle after circle of people watching the competition on the wooden platform.


    Zhang Tianshi has experienced many contests from Shushan to Beijing and then to Yuezhou city. Therefore, he found that the competition here is slightly different from that of the human race. For example, the wooden platform is surrounded by iron chains for several times, as if to prevent the competitors from falling out of the wooden platform.


    "Go." After watching the competition on the wooden platform for a while, he continued to take Zhang Tianshi to the interior.


    "Distant brother!" After coming to an open room, he said hello to a middle-aged man lying behind a big wooden cabinet.


    "Ah Wen, you''re back. Have you brought anything?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "Yes, don''t use too much at one time." He put a bag of things on the wooden cabinet in front of the middle-aged man.


    "Well." The middle-aged man opened the bag and slightly chuckled, then put the things in the wooden cabinet, and then he also took out a bag from the wooden cabinet like a bag containing money and threw it on the wooden cabinet.


    "Thank you, brother yuan. Thank you." After opening the bag and roughly sweeping the money inside, he repeatedly thanks the middle-aged man.


    "Brother Tianshi, how much cash do you want to change? If it''s not too much, I can exchange some with you at no charge. " He Lianwen asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "One thousand taels first." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "One thousand taels..." after he collected the money bag, he looked at the middle-aged man and said, "brother yuan, my friend wants to exchange some cash with you."


    "A thousand taels." The middle-aged man also heard the conversation between Zhang Tianshi and he Lianwen. Then he took out five gold bars from the wooden cabinet and said, "for the sake of your friend ah Wen, I''ll give you 900 taels."

 Chapter 176

    "Brother Tianshi, this is Xiong Zhengyuan, the housekeeper of the brave building, and this building is opened by Xiong e, the second son of Xiong Wang." After introducing the middle-aged man to Zhang Tianshi, he pointed to a large gold bar and four small gold bars on the wooden cabinet and said, "this big gold bar is equivalent to 500 taels, and a small gold bar is equivalent to 100 taels. This gold bar is also the currency commonly used in the orc kingdom."


    "Thank you, brother yuan." Zhang Tianshi took out a silver note and put it on the wooden cabinet, then collected all the gold bars.


    "Brother Tianshi, you are so rich! I thought you could only change a few hundred taels at most After he left the room, he said to Zhang Tianshi in surprise.


    "Er... Ok..." Zhang Tianshi replied awkwardly. In fact, he didn''t want to change 1000 taels, but his minimum denomination was 1000 Liang.


    "Brother Wen, brother Tianshi, please help me to see who can win the challenge arena?" Luo Bu''s head, squeezed out of the crowd, ran to Zhang Tianshi and he Lianwen and asked.


    "I think it''s the man named wolf who will win." He replied, pointing to a slightly tall, seemingly dominant man on the wooden platform.


    "I think the other one is going to win." Zhang Tianshi observed the competition on the lower wooden platform, and then opened his mouth to answer. But luobotou had been separated from Zhang Tianshi and helianwen after entering the brave building.


    "This..."


    "boy, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand! How could my brother lose? Don''t you see that he is already in the upper hand? " Just as luobotou opened his mouth, a very stout man came up to Zhang Tianshi and challenged him first.


    "Yes, brother Tianshi, you can see that the leopard Daguang has been passively beaten. How could he win?" Luo Botou also asked Zhang Tianshi. (Zhang Tianshi didn''t tell he Lianwen and others who were disciples of Shushan)


    "at present, although the leopard Daguang has always been in a defensive state, I think he should want to find an opportunity and directly take the other party down." Zhang Tianshi looked at the eye leopard Daguang, then went on to look at the wolf Kai and said: "the wolf open on the surface is in an advantage, but in my opinion, he has fallen into the trap of the leopard Daguang, because he has also begun to be conceited at the moment. It seems that he feels that the other party has been beaten by himself and has no strength to fight back, so it is full of flaws."


    "You... Ah Just as the stout man was about to refute Zhang Tianshi, he saw that the leopard''s big light suddenly exploded, and when the wolf revealed a big flaw, he directly knocked down the other party, and did not give the other party any room to turn over.


    "What''s the situation! Wolf Kai lost! I have put all my belongings on him Yes, cried rob.


    "Bet?" After listening to luobotou''s words, Zhang Tianshi realized that it was a gambling game in the arena.


    "Brother Tianshi is so powerful! It seems that you are also a martial arts practitioner, right? Otherwise, how do you know that the wolf can''t fight the leopard He Lianwen asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Er... I''ve practiced a little, but the strength of this wolf should be stronger than that leopard Daguang. He just lost because he didn''t directly use all his strength to win or lose with the other party, which led to falling into the trap of the other party. Second, he was too proud, because it is the so-called arrogance that leads to defeat." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Boy, if you say so, you must have found out the weakness of my brother wolf, right? Do you dare to compete with him? " The stout man asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Is this... Unnecessary?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Don''t dare to compare, I think you can just talk about it. This competition is that leopard Daguang just won my brother wolf by luck." The stout man replied sarcastically.


    "Brother Helian, let''s go." Zhang Tianshi didn''t pay attention to the thick man''s words, but said to he Lianwen, he would leave directly, but was immediately stopped by the stout man.


    "Have I promised you to leave? You haven''t done it yet? " The stout man is very dissatisfied and asks Zhang Tianshi.


    "What? What''s the matter? " Zhang Tianshi has some doubts.


    "Brother Tianshi, there is a rule in this gathering place for brave people. If a normal young man refuses the challenge of the other party, he must promise the other party something, otherwise the other party can do it openly and honestly." He Lianwen whispered to Zhang Tianshi.


    "What else? But I''m not from here? " Zhang Tianshi was puzzled.


    "I don''t care if you are from here. As long as you come to this gathering place of brave people, you should abide by the rules here." The stout man turned his head and looked at the wolf sitting on one side. After that, he called out to the wolf and said, "wolf, come here!"


    "Brother Yan, what''s the matter?" The wolf came quickly and asked the stout man.


    "You have a fight with this boy. If he doesn''t agree, you can let him get under your crotch." The stout man pointed to Zhang Tianshi and answered to the wolf.


    "I..."


    "wolf Yan, who are you bullying here?" Just as Zhang Tianshi opened his mouth, another man came up to the stout man and asked in advance."Shitao, there is a boy who can only talk behind his back. I hate this kind of person most in my life, let alone my brother." Wolf Yan replied.


    "Lion Orc tribe!"


    When Zhang Tianshi looked at Shi Tao, he felt that he could ask him about the lion princess. At the same time, Zhang Tianshi also felt that he had certain cultivation strength.


    "Ha ha, wolf Yan, I think it''s better to forget it." After looking at Zhang Tianshi once, Shitao smiles and says to wolf Yan.


    "No way." Wolf Yan shook his head without hesitation, and then went on to open to the wolf: "wolf open, you quickly challenge him, if he is not willing to drill your crotch, then you will beat him hard, and see if he dare not speak disorderly."


    "Your brother has just finished the match, and it''s certainly not in the best condition now. Why don''t you come for your brother?" Zhang Tianshi knew that the wolf Yan would never give up, so he said to him directly.


    "Hehe, do you mean you want to challenge me?" Wolf Yan is very disdainful to Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Brother Tianshi! This... This wolf Yan is the most powerful warrior in this brave building! " He Lianwen is very tangled and whispers to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Yes, I''ll challenge you. If you don''t dare, just get out of the way." Zhang Tianshi didn''t pay attention to Helian Wen''s words, but replied to wolf Yan calmly.


    "Good! I take your challenge! I''ve never refused to fight, especially the challenge from you, a boy who doesn''t know the sky and the earth Wolf Yan pointed to the next poem, then turned to the wolf and said: "you go and talk to the person in charge, the end let me and this boy on stage first."


    ...


    "come on! Bet on it! A Terran boy openly challenges the warrior wolf is inflamed Exclaimed one of the players in charge of the contest.


    "Five for one, I''ll buy a cup of tea to solve the boy!"


    "Ten for one, I''ll buy wolf burning half a stick of incense to solve this boy!"


    "30 for one, I''ll buy a little bit of this boy to win. Maybe this boy has some skills, otherwise he won''t challenge wolf inflammation openly."


    ...


    a new gamble began. Because it was a challenge to the powerful warriors, everyone was interested in it. Moreover, the challenger was still a member of the Terran people that they had never met. Therefore, they all thought that this man was itching to fight. Some people thought that this was a competition to be held for "entertainment". After all, there was a fight in it It''s all these people, so some people will feel a little tired.


    Because most people think that Lang Yan will win, the person in charge of the game will change the bet to the time, that is, how long he will win the contest.


    "Wenge, lend me some money!" Looking at Zhang Tianshi who has gone to the stage, luobotou says to he Lianwen.


    "Why? You don''t want to buy wolf Yan to win He asked.


    "This... Why don''t you make money for nothing..." Luobu''s head answered in a tangled way.


    "What do you mean? Just now, if you didn''t ask us who would win, brother Tianshi would not have said that the wolf opened, which has led to this situation! " He Lianwen said a little mildly.


    "This... Blame me?" Luo Bu tou was very depressed.


    "I don''t blame you, who? Let''s go. I''ll buy brother Tianshi to win With a glance at roub''s head, he walked to the gambling table.


    "This warrior, what courage made you dare to challenge the warrior wolf Yan?" Before the competition began, a person in charge of the contest asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "It''s a long story, but it doesn''t take much courage." Zhang Tianshi replied in a tangled way that he would not have been free to challenge wolf Yan for no reason if he had not been aggressive all the time.


    "Well... Since both sides are OK, then...


    " wait a minute! " The person in charge of the contest was interrupted by Zhang Tianshi.


    "You''re not... You don''t want to compete?" The person in charge of the contest asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Well, it''s not." After shaking his head, Zhang Tianshi then asked again, "can I go to the gambling table to bet?"


    "It can be, but... The contestants who take part in the competition can only win by themselves..." the person in charge of the contest still has some tangled answers.


    "I just buy myself and win." Zhang Tianshi quickly walked to the gambling table, and then put all his five gold bars in the area of 10:30, and then quickly returned to the challenge arena.


    The reason why Zhang Tianshi would bet on himself is that, on the one hand, he felt that he represented the Terran and challenged the orcs. Therefore, he could not let the other side look down on him. On the other hand, he also felt that the money was not made for nothing.

 Chapter 177

    "I will go! That day, brother Shi bought himself nine hundred taels and won Looking at the five gold bars on the gambling table, roubu head was shocked and said.


    "This..." as for Zhang Tianshi''s behavior of "being beaten and paid back", he Lianwen also said that he was puzzled. Although he also bought Zhang Tianshi to win, he only spent one or two to mean it.


    "Boy, you have too much money to spend, do you?" Wolf Yan looked at the gambling table and then said to Zhang Tianshi, "if you were willing to give me this money just now, then I may consider giving you a horse."


    "Don''t think about it. Go ahead and do it." Zhang Tianshi waved his hand and said.


    "Well, then I''ll do it for you!" Wolf Yan said, then put out a pair of ready to attack posture.


    "If you can''t stand up for ten times, you''ll lose. Let''s start the competition!" When the person in charge of the challenge arena competition saw that both sides were OK, he directly started to shout.


    "Die!" At the beginning of the competition, wolf Yan took the initiative to attack Zhang Tianshi, and Zhang Tianshi responded calmly.


    "Wow! This boy is not bad


    "It''s as good as wolf Yan, it''s worth watching!"


    "Wolf Yan, come on! I bought you a cup of tea and won in time


    ...


    as time goes by, looking at Zhang Tianshi who is still standing on the challenge arena, many people''s faces are ugly, because they all buy wolf Yan to solve Zhang Tianshi in a cup of tea.


    "Damn it!" After fighting with Zhang Tianshi for dozens of moves, Lang Yan began to feel a little anxious, because he found that he couldn''t do anything about Zhang Tianshi, and Zhang Tianshi didn''t mean to end the competition in a hurry at the moment, because he felt that Langyan was a good target for practicing Shenxue.


    "Oh! How long will it take to fight? " Seeing that the time of half a stick of incense has passed, almost 90% of the onlookers are depressed, and the face of wolf Yan on the challenge arena is even worse.


    For Zhang Tianshi, the strength of this wolf Yan is much less than that of Liu mang who he met in the martial arts competition in Yuezhou city before. Moreover, Liu mang has internal strength. Besides, this wolf Yan has nothing but brute force and some common fighting skills.


    "Damn it!"


    In the face of Zhang Tianshi who has been poking on his body, Lang Yan is also extremely angry, because he thinks this is an insult to Zhang Tianshi to himself, but he has no way out, so he is so anxious that he wants to admit defeat directly.


    "Try this!" Zhang Tianshi, who had practiced Shenxue on wolf Yan for many times, felt that it didn''t seem to have any effect, so he suddenly thought of an idea.


    "Ah! Ah A cry from wolf Yan suddenly wakes up the audience who are about to fall asleep. Then they all look up to the challenge arena, and they are all surprised.


    "This..." looked at the wolf Yan who suddenly covered his stomach and fell on the ground in pain. The person in charge of the challenge arena competition was very depressed and began to count.


    "Seven! Eight! Nine! Ten! " Looking at the wolf Yan who still didn''t get up, the person in charge of the challenge arena competition looked at Zhang Tianshi and called out: "time is up! This competition by this... Wolf Yan lost


    "Wow! What happened? Wolf Yan lost like this


    "How do I feel this... It''s easy to win!"


    "Wow! Fortunately, I bet the boy to win! Although I only bet a little, it''s good to lose 30 for one! "


    ...


    because everyone was not optimistic about Zhang Tianshi before the competition began, even the person in charge of the challenge arena did not know Zhang Tianshi''s name. Although the contest lasted a long time, people were still surprised to see wolf Yan lose.


    "What did you... Your boy do to me?" Wolf Yan, who was suffering from abdominal pain, bit his teeth and forced his head up to ask Zhang Tianshi.


    The reason why wolf Yan asked this was because he was not hit hard by Zhang Tianshi before he fell to the ground with abdominal pain, but was just stabbed on the body by Zhang Tianshi as always.


    "Well... Nothing." Looking at wolf Yan''s appearance, Zhang Tianshi felt that his idea was feasible. Then he squatted down in front of wolf Yan and once again used the just method to "poke" his body.


    In fact, the method used by Zhang Tianshi was to add vitality to the acupoints. This method was just a whim of Zhang Tianshi, so he did not expect such an effect.


    When he was in Yuezhou city before, the old doctor only taught Zhang Tianshi how to understand and practice this simple part of the divine acupoint finger. He did not teach Zhang Tianshi how to use it. He himself was not a martial arts practitioner. Therefore, he would not teach Zhang Tianshi to practice the divine acupoint finger with vitality. Therefore, when Zhang Tianshi practiced before, he only used his fingers directly¡° It''s just a poke.


    "You... Won!" Wolf Yan, who was stabbed by Zhang Tianshi again, suddenly felt that his stomach was no longer painful, so he quickly stood up and said, although he didn''t want to admit that he would lose to this Terran boy, he could still afford to lose."Let''s go." After Zhang Tianshi said to wolf Yan, he left the arena directly.


    "Wow! Brother Tianshi, you are rich this time! You won 27, 000 taels directly Luobotou directly rushed forward to Zhang Tianshi and said.


    "Brother Tianshi, I didn''t expect you to be so hidden!" He Lianwen also followed up and said.


    "Ha ha... Ok..." after Zhang Tianshi laughed, he went to the gambling table.


    "That... This warrior, please wait a moment. Because you won too much, I need to talk to the person in charge of the brave building." The person in charge of the game in charge of the contest said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Good." After Zhang Tianshi nodded his head, the person in charge of the contest turned and left.


    "Brother Tianshi, I don''t think the brave building will be able to take out so much money for a while." He said.


    "This..." Zhang Tianshi just on the spur of the moment just gave himself nine hundred taels, so he did not think that the other side would be able to pay, but Zhang Tianshi also felt that this seemed to have nothing to do with himself, because he felt that since the brave building opened the gamble, it would have to face the good situation.


    "It''s you..." Xiong Zhengyuan came to the gambling table with the person in charge of the game. Seeing Zhang Tianshi, he was stunned and then asked, "sorry, because you have won too much money, we don''t have so much money at the moment. So you see, we will give you ten thousand taels first. After the rest of me and the son of King Xiong have been informed, we will inform you to come How about taking money


    "Yes, I will trouble you." Zhang Tianshi nodded and said.


    Thank you very much Bear Zheng said thanks, then turned back to get the money.


    "Wow! Brother Tianshi, you are really rich now! So... Can you lend me some money? " Luobotou asked Zhang Tianshi in some tangle.


    "Well, I couldn''t have won so much money without you." Zhang Tianshi directly handed two small gold bars to the head of Luobu, and then went on to say: "no need to return it."


    "Ah! Really? Thank you Tianshi... Brother! Thank you, brother Tianshi Luo Bu tou took two small gold bars and nodded repeatedly to Zhang Tianshi.


    For ordinary people, two hundred Liang is not a small sum of money, but for Zhang Tianshi at the moment, it is a figure like existence. Therefore, he gave two hundred Liang to luobotou. However, because of Luobu head, Zhang Tianshi not only won the money, but also understood the use of Shenxue finger.


    After Xiong Zhengyuan handed over ten thousand taels to Zhang Tianshi, Zhang Tianshi took the money and left. Although there were 3000 taels in the 10000 taels, Zhang did not care, because he thought it was more convenient to take silver tickets than a bag of heavy gold bars.


    "This warrior, please stay." When Zhang Tianshi came to the gate, he was stopped by the lion Tao coming from the side.


    "Can I help you?" When Zhang Tianshi saw Shi Tao, he suddenly realized that he had forgotten a very important thing.


    "I wonder if I could take a step?" Lion Tao asked.


    "Good." Because Zhang Tianshi has something to ask Shitao, all the actions of Shitao just follow Zhang Tianshi''s intention.


    "I don''t know your name, warrior?" Shitao takes Zhang Tianshi to a deserted alley opposite the Yongzhe building, and then takes the lead to ask.


    "My name is Zhang Mingtian Shi, and I come from the people." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Terran... Brother Zhang, do you know who opened this building and what is the purpose?" Shitao then asked.


    "This building seems to have been opened by the second son of the Bear King, but I don''t know what the purpose is." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "In fact, the second son of xiongwang opened the house of brave men to attract warriors from all walks of life, and then he could select the real powerful people for his own use." After looking at the brave building, Shi Tao said, "brother Zhang, I''ve seen the challenge arena competition you just held. I also know that you have not used your strength. Therefore, I believe that the second son of Xiong Wang will send someone to look for you soon."


    "So, what do you mean, brother Shitao?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "To tell you the truth, I also want to invite you to join us in the name of lion Orc tribe, and the treatment of lion Orc tribe is no worse than that of bear Orc tribe." The lion Tao replied.


    "I''m a human being?" Zhang Tianshi some doubts, and also did not expect that the other side actually is to invite himself into the gang.


    "It''s not a big problem. The second son of the king of bear who opened the house of brave men is certainly not only the orcs, but also the people from other countries, even the demons After looking at the house of brave men, Shi Tao went on to say, "in fact, before the building was opened, we lion Orc tribe wanted to open a place similar to the house of brave people in this gathering place of brave people. However, the bear Orc tribe was forced to take a step ahead because their tribe was close to here and easy to manage. Therefore, our lion Orc tribe met the bear Orc tribe After opening the building for the brave, he gave up the idea

 Chapter 178

    "This... I think it''s better to forget it..." Zhang Tianshi said in some tangled way, because he was not allowed to do so just as a disciple of Shushan mountain. Moreover, when it comes to the treatment, he just doesn''t need money.


    "So... Brother Zhang, you don''t have to rush to deny it. You can consider it again and reply later." Said Shitao.


    "Good." After Zhang Tianshi nodded his head, he went on to say, "but... Brother Shitao, I have a question to ask you."


    "Go ahead, brother Zhang." Said Shitao.


    "Do you know that your lion... Princess is in the tribe?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "This... I really don''t know..." after looking at Zhang Tianshi with some embarrassment, Shi Tao continued: "I have been in the gathering place of brave people recently, so I really don''t know whether the lion princess is in the tribe, but... I heard that the lion king died of illness some time ago, so I guess the lion princess should be in the tribe during this period of time."


    "So..." although he didn''t get the exact information about the lion princess, Zhang Tianshi was more sure that the lion princess would go back to the tribe after hearing what Shi Tao said. At the same time, Zhang Tianshi also felt that the purpose of Shi Tao''s appearance in the brave building should be to "dig people" secretly.


    The next day -


    the next day -


    after Zhang Tianshi left Shitao last night, he went back with he Lianwen and luobotou. On the way, he told Zhang Tianshi that his caravan would stay here for an extra day to purchase supplies and sell some medicinal materials. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi had to wait another day.


    "Here, here you are." Zhang Tianshi took out two big gold bars and handed them to the Lu brothers and sisters.


    "Brother Tianshi, are you?" Lu Jie took the gold bar and asked.


    "I don''t think you two have to go with me. Each big gold bar can be worth five hundred taels. Therefore, if the scarred wolf asks you two for debt in the future, you will have money to pay it back." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Brother Tianshi, are you going to drive us away?" Lu Tong asks a way, and eye socket also instantly wet red rise.


    "I... this..." Zhang Tianshi was speechless at the moment, and Lu Tong took the big gold bar in Lu Jie''s hand and handed it back to Zhang Tianshi, and then said, "brother Tianshi, you have helped us a lot, we can''t take your money any more. If you really don''t want me and my brother to go together, we''ll go now."


    "Ah! You... "Looking at Lu Tong who turns to leave, Zhang Tianshi calls out subconsciously, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Brother Tianshi, thank you..." Lu Jie with a tangled face looked at Zhang Tianshi, and then he turned and left directly.


    "Did I... Do something wrong?" Looking at the two leaving, Zhang Tianshi''s heart is also very tangled.


    ...


    "is there anything delicious in this place?" Little white tiger asked Zhang Tianshi.


    By the way, I have no choice but to be a small white tiger.


    "Well... Keep going." Although the appearance of the gathering place of the brave is no different from that of the ordinary town of the human race, there are no vendors who set up stalls on the street. Although there are stores running business, Zhang Tianshi doesn''t see anything selling food, only drinks, and the drink is naturally wine, so Zhang Tianshi will never let little white tiger drink.


    "Bah, it''s terrible!" Small white tiger will a piece of cake after a bite, then quickly spit out.


    After walking several blocks with little white tiger, Zhang Tianshi finally saw a food shop, but it was a dry food shop. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi had no choice but to buy some big cakes for little white tiger to eat.


    "Well, let''s go ahead and have a look." Looking at the little white tiger''s look of disgust, Zhang Tianshi took the cake and went on with it.


    Then, after they walked a certain distance, Zhang Tianshi heard bursts of crying in front of him, "ah! Boo Hoo! Ah...


    "huh? What''s the situation? " Listening to the sound and some curious Zhang Tianshi took the little white tiger to the sound source.


    "Wow! This... "Zhang Tianshi, who heard and became more and more clear, passed a corner in front of him. He saw a big wooden platform in front of him. The wooden platform was filled with iron cages, and the iron cage was filled with living people in rags and unkempt faces, crying incessantly.


    "When you see the sign in front of the slave cage, you can see the words in the front and back of the slave''s cage.".


    Looking at so many slaves, Zhang Tianshi knew that there were at least hundreds of them. Although Zhang Tianshi had known for a long time that there were slaves in the orc Kingdom, he was still very shocked after seeing them with his own eyes.


    "Slaves, why do slaves come into being? They are all human beings. Why are there differences between high and low?"


    When Zhang Tianshi stood in the same place and thought about this problem, he suddenly heard a familiar voice behind him, "brother Tianshi, little white girl, how are you here?""Brother Helian?" After Zhang Tianshi turned and looked back, he Lianwen came with his wife Xiong Xiang, and they were followed by luobotou and a calm elder, who was also the questioner when Zhang Tianshi first met helianwen and others. Then Zhang Tianshi also learned that the elder was actually a deaf mute, commonly known as ADA.


    "You are also coming to buy slaves, aren''t you?" He Lianwen walked up to Zhang Tianshi and then asked.


    "Buy slaves? No, I just came over to have a look. "Zhang Tianshi turned his head and glanced at the slaves behind him, and then he asked him," what about you? They came to buy slaves, didn''t they


    "Yes, every time we pass by, we buy some slaves back." He replied.


    "This..." Zhang Tianshi expressed some disgust at the behavior of Helian Wen and others to buy slaves, but he was not able to say anything.


    "Brother Zhang, you may not know that we bought slaves not to enslave them, but to save them." Xiong Xiang looked at Zhang Tianshi, whose face was a little tangled, and then went on to say, "after we buy them, they will be free again."


    "Brother Tianshi, I think it''s the first time you''ve seen this kind of slave selling scene. Would you like to come in and have a look with us?" He Lianwen asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Good." Zhang Tianshi nodded and said.


    Then he led the way to the front and back of a man who was lying on a chair and looked like the person in charge here. He called out, "brother Fei!"


    "Oh! It''s Xiaowen! Come and be a good man again Lying on the chair, the middle-aged man opened his eyes and saw that he was standing in front of and behind his face. He then reached out and pointed to two places and said, "this is the Terran, and that is the bear Orc tribe. Go ahead and pick it."


    "And the Terran?" Zhang Tianshi heard this Feige say, then instantly is a surprise.


    "Let''s go." After he walked in the direction that Feige pointed out, he turned to Zhang Tianshi and said, "not only the human race, but also the lion Orc tribe and the tiger Orc tribe, but the number is relatively small, and there are more weak ethnic groups like deer, sheep and horses on the Duolan grassland."


    "Help us! Help us


    "Brother, buy me! I eat little and I can do it


    "Brother, buy me! I''m only seventeen years old! You can do anything! "


    ...


    seeing a "customer" coming, people in the cage stretched out their hands one after another to greet their mission, for fear that the other party could not see themselves. For these slaves, only to be bought is the only way out for them, because for their "boss", they are just a group of goods that can move, and for those that can''t be sold, their "boss" will not be polite.


    "Tianshi, it stinks here!" Little white tiger said to Zhang Tianshi in disgust.


    "This... Tiger elder sister, or you go out to wait for me first..." Zhang Tianshi some tangled to small white tiger said.


    "Well." After the little white tiger nodded his head, he walked out quickly.


    "Brother Wen, help me! Help me! I haven''t eaten for two days! " After herrenwen went to the area of the Terran slaves referred to by Feige, a woman desperately squeezed to the edge of the cage and repeatedly waved to him.


    "Xiaoyu? You... How are you here... "Hereven came up to the woman and asked in surprise.


    "Brother Wen, i... I was caught to pay off the debt... Wuwu..." the woman said and burst into tears.


    "It won''t be the man in your family who is in debt and has no money to pay it back..." after he said half of it, he stopped talking.


    "Woo... Yes! My man... No! That beast! He often goes to the gambling house to gamble, but he doesn''t listen to what I say. In the end, after he owes a lot of debts, he runs away directly. When the debt collector pursues his home, he directly takes me to pay off the debt! " Xiaoyu cried.


    "Well, I should have thought that there would be such a result..." after he sighed, he went on to say to Xiaoyu: "don''t worry, I''ll buy you out, and then you can go back to Yuyang town with me."


    ...


    then, after selecting another individual in the Terran area, he went to the bear Orc tribe area to select two people. Then he also had to go back to find brother Fei to pay for the man.


    "Brother Helian, how much does this... Slave cost?" Zhang Tianshi asked Helian Wen a little tangled.


    "It''s about ten to ten Liang. Men generally have to see how their body and physique are, and women''s age and appearance." After he replied, he went on to ask, "brother Tianshi, do you like it? I can help you negotiate with Feige


    "I''m... Trying to buy everyone." Zhang Tianshi replied.

 Chapter 179

    "What? Brother Tianshi, you... You want to buy all of them? Are you kidding He Lianwen was shocked and asked, but he didn''t look like a joke when he looked at Zhang Tianshi. However, if he wasn''t joking, he couldn''t think why Zhang Tianshi said this.


    "Really, brother Helian, please go and talk to the flying brother for me to see if we need more money in total, and whether we can pay with silver bills." Zhang Tianshi replied seriously.


    "Well, can I ask why you want to buy it all? Or, brother Tianshi, what''s the use of buying so many slaves? " He continued, somewhat entangled.


    "I just want to help them, like you, to make them free again." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Brother Tianshi, if that''s the case, I don''t suggest you do it." After glancing at the slaves in the cage, he went on to say, "because you can''t help them by doing so. You may harm them."


    "Why?" Zhang Tianshi was puzzled.


    "Do you know how these slaves came from? Some of them were arrested for gambling and debts, some for petty theft, and some for misplacement. " After reading Zhang Tianshi, he Lianwen continued: "however, some of them were forced to be arrested like Xiaoyu just now, and some were sold by family and friends. Therefore, they are not all innocent people."


    "This... Even if it''s not innocent people, it''s... Cruel to them." Zhang Tianshi said some tangled.


    "This... Is no way, poor people must have hateful place, and we can only help some really poor people like Xiaoyu every time we come here." After looking at the head of the turnip, he continued, "and after we buy them, we can''t really ignore them. For example, we will accept them."


    "I can''t help them buy poems, even if you want me to help them, but God knows." After looking at Zhang Tianshi, Luobu continued: "it''s like Wenge bought me. If Wenge only bought me and didn''t care about me, I would have starved to death, otherwise I would have been caught back and become a slave again."


    "What... You were a slave before?" After listening to luobotou''s words, Zhang Tianshi said that he was very surprised and shocked.


    "It''s not only me, but also Dong, ah Hai and Xiao Xi in our caravan." After looking at the elder ADA, roubu continued: "and our uncle Adai."


    "This..." after hearing luobotou say so again, Zhang Tianshi immediately felt very tangled up.


    "Brother Tianshi, if you buy them, it will be like their reborn parents. But if you don''t care about them and let them live and die like abandoned babies, it''s better not to buy them at the beginning. Otherwise, if they go out, they will die of starvation or be recaptured as slaves." He said.


    ...


    after some thinking, Zhang Tianshi finally gave up the idea of buying slaves, because he really couldn''t control these slaves.


    After the people returned to Feige, he Lianwen began to discuss with Feige the price of the slaves he liked, while Zhang Tianshi proposed to take the little white tiger away first.


    "Brother Tianshi! Sister Xiaobai! Help! Help As soon as Zhang Tianshi got to the little white tiger, he heard a cry for help not far away. After looking up, he saw that Lu Jie and Lu Tong were led to the slave area by a group of people.


    "Let them go Zhang Tianshi immediately rushed to the crowd and yelled.


    "Brother puma! This kid is the Terran kid I told you about before Scar wolf came out of the crowd and pointed to Zhang Tianshi and said to a man who looked very domineering.


    "Scar wolf! Why are you here? " Zhang Tianshi pointed to the next scar wolf asked.


    "You can be here. Why can''t I be here?" Scar wolf is very arrogant to ask.


    "Brother Tianshi, what happened?" He Lianwen ran to see Lu Jie and Lu Tong and asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "This... Lujie owed them money before." When Zhang Tianshi saw the scarred wolf, he roughly guessed the purpose of his coming here.


    "Lao Fei!" Brother puma called to the flying brother who also came over. Then he pointed to Lu Jie and said to him, "the deer beast Terran will be sold to you!"


    "Puma, is this... One or two?" Feige looked at Lu Tong and asked puma.


    "Nonsense, of course it is one." After seeing Lu Tong, brother Biao said, "it''s a pity to lose such a good product! When we''re done, we can sell it at a good price in a brothel kiln. "


    "Brother Tianshi, help Xiao Tong! Help her After listening to brother Biao said so, Lu Jie was very anxious to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Scar wolf! Didn''t you say that all the money they owed you was written off? " Zhang Tianshi pointed to the scar wolf and asked angrily."Did you? Did I say that? Have you heard that? " After seeing the people around him, scar wolf said to Zhang Tianshi, "it''s not too late to save them now. You can save one with ten thousand taels. Two are twenty thousand taels! It''s OK to use silver tickets! "


    "You are too mean! When do we owe you twenty thousand taels Lu Jie said directly.


    "Shut up!" After the wolf slapped Lu Jie in the face, he went on to say, "don''t you see that brother Puma is out? These twenty thousand taels are not enough! "


    "Lao Fei, you remember that if they came to buy this man, they would have to charge them 10000 Liang! "No one is allowed to be less than one." brother Biao pointed to Zhang Tianshi and others and said to Feige.


    "Let them go! I''ll give you the money Zhang Tianshi directly took out 20000 taels of silver and yelled.


    Looking at the faces of scarred wolf and others, Zhang Tianshi originally wanted to do it directly, but after thinking about it again, he still gave up the idea, because on one hand, he was afraid that it would cause unnecessary troubles to affect his future trip in the land of orcs. Secondly, he was also afraid that Lu Jie and Lu Tong would be hurt when he started. After all, these two people were still in him In their hands, Zhang Tianshi finally chose to spend money. After all, the 20000 taels of silver is nothing to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Well!" After brother Biao turned his head, his men pushed Lu Jie out.


    "What do you mean? This is twenty thousand taels of silver! Save two people! " Zhang Tianshi looked at Lu Tong who was still being escorted and asked.


    "I know, the man you take back first, the woman after we use up tonight, you come back tomorrow." Brother Biao looked at the silver note in Zhang Tianshi''s hand, and then he said, "OK, keep the money. I''m tiger Biao''s word!"


    "Tiger Biao... Don''t bully people too much!" Zhang Tianshi heard the name and knew that this man belonged to the tiger Orc clan, and he looked worse than that tiger Wei.


    "Hehe, bullying people too much?" Tiger Biao sneered, and then pointed to Zhang Tianshi and yelled: "I''m afraid you don''t understand whose territory you are now?"


    "You..."


    "whose territory is not yours?" As soon as Zhang Tianshi was about to start, he heard a voice not far away.


    "Oh! I thought it was who! Isn''t this master xiong''e? " Tiger Biao turned to look at a group of people who were coming face to face and called.


    "This is young Xia Zhang of the Terran? I''m Xiong e, the second son of the king. " Xiong e didn''t pay attention to tiger Biao, but went to Zhang Tianshi and hugged his fist and said.


    "Hello, it''s me." Zhang Tianshi also held fists in response, and also guessed the purpose of Xiong e''s trip.


    "Oh! You''re a good boy! He asked master Xiong e to visit him in person. " Tiger Biao pointed to Zhang Tianshi and said, and did not seem to bear E in the eye.


    "Tiger Biao, can you give me a face today? Let them go, and they will not be investigated in the future. " Xiong e turned to tiger Biao and asked.


    "Well, since master Xiong E has said so, I can''t afford to lose face at all. As long as the boy is willing to kneel down to make a mistake for my brother and keep a lot of money, I will let him go." Tiger Biao is very arrogant reply way.


    "Money is easy to say. I think it''s OK to kneel down and admit it." Said Xiong E.


    "No! If the boy doesn''t kneel down and admit his mistake, I won''t let the girl go! " Tiger Biao is very determined to say.


    "Tiger Biao, you can''t toast, do not eat or drink Said Xiong e, and his face began to be a little gloomy.


    "What? Does Master xiong''e still want to fight with us for the sake of his own clan? " Tiger Biao was very proud to look at the eye bear e, then went on to say: "I tell you, today, even if it''s shibuyun, I''m not afraid of it!"


    "Tiger Biao, I challenge you now. Do you dare to fight?" Zhang Tianshi suddenly thought of the so-called rules in the gathering place of the brave and asked Hu Biao.


    "Brother puma, don''t promise him, this boy is very good!" Scar wolf whispered to tiger Biao.


    "I can see, otherwise the bear would not come to him in person." Tiger Biao looked at Zhang Tianshi and said in a low voice.


    "What? Is it true that tiger Biao of the Megatron side dare not fight Xiong e side of a man saw tiger Biao for a long time did not respond, then opened his mouth to its asked.


    "How dare you? Fight as you go! " Hu Biao knew that refusing to fight in this situation would be very humiliating, and would seriously affect his reputation, so he had to brave the head to fight.


    "You all look after it. If the boy dares to touch our brother Biao, you will each greet the girl!" Scar wolf looked at the people around him and pointed to Lu Tong and called.

 Chapter 180

    "Scar wolf! Are you going to be shameless? How could they bully a woman collectively Bear e side of the man is very disdainful to point to the scar wolf called.


    "What? She''s one of us now! We can do what we want! " Scar wolf is very proud to say.


    "What a bunch of despicable people. I changed my mind." Zhang Tianshi in small white tiger''s ear to account for a few words, then said to tiger Biao.


    "What''s the matter, boy? Afraid, isn''t it Tiger Biao is very arrogant to Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "It''s not that I don''t challenge, but I want to challenge all of you!" Zhang Tianshi replied, and his eyes also exuded a cold color.


    "Do you... Challenge all of us?" When tiger Biao saw Zhang Tianshi''s eyes, he was stunned and seemed to have some fear. Then he said, "we don''t have the spare time to compare with you one by one."


    "Don''t bother, all of you will join us." Zhang Tianshi said very calmly.


    "All together? Tiger Biao there are at least 30 people there! The boy is so arrogant


    "As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat with four hands. The fierce tiger can''t hold back the wolves. I''m afraid the boy will be finished!"


    "The Terran boy is too arrogant! Is it true that we orcs are gone


    ...


    as soon as Zhang Tianshi said this, people brought by Xiong E and Hu Biao began to discuss one after another, and most people also thought that Zhang Tianshi was too arrogant and arrogant. However, a few others thought that Zhang Tianshi might have some skills, otherwise Xiong e would not go out in person, but it would be enough to deal with Hu Biao''s group of people It''s choking.


    "Boy, do you despise all of us?" Scar wolf took a step forward and pointed to Zhang Tianshi and asked.


    "Yes! I just look down on you, you despicable people Zhang Tianshi glanced at Tiger Biao and other people, then went on shouting and asked, "do you think you dare to fight?"


    "Good! Zhang Tianshi is really powerful and heroic! " Xiong e clapped his hands twice, then went on to look at Tiger Biao and said, "tiger Biao, if you people dare not go up there, it will become a laughing stock of the whole Orc clan in the future."


    "Hum! That''s what you said yourself Tiger Biao turned to look at the scar wolf, then went on to say: "leave a person to watch this woman, the rest of the people will go up with me to kill him!"


    "Go! Kill the boy Hu Biao''s people, regardless of whether they could use weapons or not, rushed to Zhang Tianshi with swords, guns, and sticks. Zhang Tianshi, regardless of what weapons they were holding, were all treated with divine acupoints, because in Zhang Tianshi''s eyes, this group of people was a mob.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah With the continuous sound of screams, people feel that every time they blink, there will be one or two people around Zhang Tianshi, so before long, tiger Biao is left with scar wolf and three other people.


    "Come on! Give it to me Looking at Zhang Tianshi side has no one standing, tiger Biao quickly waved and yelled.


    "Brother puma! I really can''t beat it! " Tiger Biao side of a man with a face of panic shouts.


    "Can''t fart... Ah? Why are you four left? " Tiger Biao turned to look around, and then very surprised to ask.


    "The others are lying on the ground." The man next to Xiong e answered Huwei''s words directly.


    "You..." looking at a ground to cover abdomen and painful hand, tiger Biao this just realized that this time can really be finished.


    "Tiger Biao, it''s your turn!" Zhang Tianshi took a step forward and pointed to Huwei.


    "Don''t come here! Otherwise, I will... Eh! Where are the people? " Scar wolf originally wanted to threaten Zhang Tianshi with Lu Tong. However, after he turned his head, he saw that Lu Tong had disappeared, and the man holding Lu Tong had fallen to the ground.


    "Is that her you are looking for?" The man beside Xiong e points to Lu Tong who has been saved by the little white tiger and asks the scar wolf.


    "Brother puma! What now? " Looking at Zhang Tianshi step by step, Hu Biao''s men all asked with fear.


    "Little... Boy! You... You''d better be polite to me! Do you... Do you know who my elder brother is Tiger Biao asked Zhang Tianshi in horror.


    "Who is it?" Zhang Tianshi subconsciously asked questions.


    "Tiger king''s son Huwei! The first warrior in the tiger Orc tribe Tiger Biao strong attire proud reply.


    "Oh! It''s Huwei Zhang Tianshi nodded and said.


    "Well! Afraid! If you''re afraid, just go away! We, brother puma, don''t care so much about you Scar wolf also some scared to Zhang Tianshi.


    "I''m really not afraid of the tiger power even if others don''t say it!" After Zhang Tianshi shook his head, he then asked tiger Biao and others: "Huwei, he has been beaten by me, do you believe it?""This..." as soon as Zhang Tianshi said this, Hu Biao and other people immediately got tangled up because they believed it, but they didn''t believe it, but they felt that they could do it with Zhang Tianshi''s skill.


    "Well, I won''t talk to you anymore." After pointing to Lu Jie and Lu Tong, Zhang Tianshi then said to Huwei and others: "I can let you go. You just have to kneel down and apologize to his brother and sister."


    "This... Kneel down to apologize, I think it''s ok..." tiger Biao looked at Lu Jie and Lu Tong with some tangled eyes, and then he asked Zhang Tianshi, "little... Young Xia Zhang, do you think we can lose money?"


    "Bah! Who needs your stinky money! We have plenty of money Lu Jie spat and said with disdain.


    "You mean you''re rich, don''t you?" Zhang Tianshi looked at the slaves in the cage and asked tiger Biao.


    "It''s still... OK, how much... Money, young Xia Zhang, please say..." tiger Biao was very tangled in his reply.


    "Well, then you can buy all the slaves in the slave area." Zhang Tianshi pointed to the slave area and said to tiger Biao.


    "This... Zhang... Young Xia, why do you buy these slaves?" Tiger Biao is very puzzled asked, and also know that buying these slaves will cost a lot of money.


    "It''s useless for me to take it. You can keep it for yourself. If they want to leave, let them leave. If the rest of them are homeless, you can arrange things for them. They can''t be bullied and humiliated like this again." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "This..." for Zhang Tianshi''s words, Hu Biao and others said they were at a loss.


    "Good! I didn''t expect that young Xia Zhang still had such a noble heart of compassion. " Xiong e clapped two more palms, then looked at Hu Biao and said, "I don''t think tiger Biao can arrange so many slaves. So if tiger Biao wants to, I can help take some of the people away."


    "Yes! be willing! Master xiong''e! You can take it all away! " Tiger Biao some excited to Xiong e said.


    "Do you mean you''re willing to pay?" Zhang Tianshi asked Hu Biao.


    "This is... Yes, yes!" Tiger Biao a face both sad urge and tangled reply way.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll let you buy all the slaves here today. If I can see the existence of these slaves in the future..." Zhang Tianshi waved his fingers twice, and then he said to tiger Biao, "you know the consequences!"


    "Yes! Yes Tiger Biao looked frightened and ordered two heads, then immediately turned around and ran to Feige to discuss buying all the slaves.


    For these slaves, Zhang Tianshi thought it would be more appropriate to do so, at least to let them not continue to suffer in the cage, and if Hu Biao treated these slaves like his relatives, Zhang Tianshi thought it was impossible to let Hu Biao treat them like his relatives, and it would be better to live a stable life. As for those who want to be slaves again in the future, Zhang Tianshi thinks that he can do it again It''s really impossible to help, because it''s impossible for Hu Biao to contract the slaves in the future, because Zhang Tianshi thinks whether he will come to this gathering place of brave people in the future. After all, as Xiong e said before, Zhang Tianshi moved his heart of compassion.


    "Are you all right?" Zhang Tianshi went to Lu Jie and Lu Tong and asked.


    "It''s ok... Thank you, brother Tianshi. You... Saved us again..." Lu Tong had some small tangled answers.


    "It''s OK, but how could you be caught by Tiger Biao?" Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "We originally planned to go back to the Doran grassland directly, but just after we got to the gate of the brave gathering place, we were met by them." Lu Jie also has some small tangled reply.


    "It''s my fault in the morning. If it wasn''t for me, you would...


    " no, brother Tianshi, it''s not you. It''s our own bad luck that they hit us. " Zhang Tianshi in the middle of the speech, he was interrupted by Lu Tong.


    "Tianshi brother, we..." when Lu Jie just opened his mouth, he tried to stop.


    "Brother Tianshi, then... We''ll go first." Tong Jie then turned and left her eyes with tears.


    "Ah! Wait Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Zhang Tianshi suddenly felt that Lu Jie and Lu Tong were like two slaves who had been bought out. If they were left alone, the final result would have been their own survival.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Tong quickly wiped his tears, then quickly turned to Zhang Tianshi asked, and suddenly felt a trace of hope in his heart.


    "I think if your brother and sister go back like this, I''m afraid it will be difficult to settle down in the future, so I think that you can either..." Zhang Tianshi turned his head and looked at he Lianwen, and then he continued: "let''s go with brother Helian in the caravan."

 Chapter 181

    "Ah? Come with me... Caravan, this... Is also OK! " He Lianwen was stunned at first, and didn''t expect Zhang Tianshi to talk about himself. However, he also felt that Zhang Tianshi''s idea was feasible. After all, many people in his caravan had been slaves before.


    "This... If Wenge doesn''t mind, it would be better." Lu Jie looked at him and he said, and he also felt that it was better to go back to the Duolan grassland and do nothing.


    "I don''t mind, of course, and you are welcome to join us." He said with a smile.


    "Well, in the future, you will take care of brother laohelian." Zhang Tianshi looked at Helian Wen, then took out two big gold bars and said to Lu Jie and Lu Tong, "you can take this money. The caravan naturally needs capital."


    "No, no, no! Brother Tianshi, you are good enough to us. We will not ask for your money in vain again Lu Tong quickly waved his hand and refused.


    "It''s not for nothing. It''s just the capital I lent you." After Zhang Tianshi put the big gold bar into Lu Jie''s hand, he went on to say, "it''s not too late to pay me back when you earn enough money."


    "This... Brother Tianshi, thank you. I will listen to Wenge''s words and make money back to you as soon as possible." Lu Jie looked at the big gold bar in his hand and couldn''t help but cry.


    ...


    "young master Xiong e, thank you for your help just now." Zhang Tianshi hugged Xiong E and said.


    After Lu Jie and Lu Tong took the gold bars, they went with he Lianwen and others to buy the four slaves they had just selected. However, to buy them now, it''s better to say that they are going to get them directly, because Hubiao is already "chartered". When Zhang Tianshi sees that he is OK, he thanks Xiong e who has just come to help.


    "You''re welcome, young Xia Zhang. I don''t need to thank you for your help." Xiong E also said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Well, in that case, if nothing happens, I''ll leave first." Seeing that Xiong e had no "intention", Zhang Tianshi wanted to take the little white tiger to leave. However, just as he was about to turn around, he still heard the voice of "what should come always comes." now it''s almost noon. I wonder if young Xia Zhang would like to have a drink with him? I also have some things I want to tell you in detail. "


    ...


    the one who should come always comes. No matter how to say that Xiong E has offered to help, Zhang Tianshi can''t directly refuse the other party. Therefore, he first took the little white tiger and followed Xiong E and others to a big pub and listened to what the other side said.


    "Young Xia Zhang, Miss Zhang, please!" Xiong e poured a glass of wine for Zhang Tianshi and little white tiger.


    "Er... Sister tiger, don''t drink and eat meat! Eat meat When the little white tiger was about to pick up the wine cup, he was robbed by Zhang Tianshi, and then Zhang Tianshi pushed a plate of wine and meat to the small white tiger.


    At the moment, Zhang Tianshi also felt that the local people were not the same, because he had taken the little white tiger for a long time before, but he still couldn''t find a restaurant selling meat like this one.


    "Ha ha, young Xia Zhang, your sister can be regarded as the most beautiful lion princess in the orc kingdom." Xiong e was in the middle of talking about it, and then he was shocked for a moment, because he just saw the little white tiger eating.


    "Er... Master xiong''e, you know the lion princess, don''t you?" Zhang Tianshi looked at the little white tiger''s eating appearance and asked Xiong E in some embarrassment. He didn''t expect that the bear e would compare the little white tiger with the lion princess. At the same time, Zhang Tianshi also secretly praised the source of Xiong e''s information, because only Lu Tong, Lu Jie and he Lianwen knew that little white tiger was Zhang Tianshi''s elder sister.


    "Yes, of course. As a flower within the orcs, who doesn''t know the lion princess?" After Xiong e picked up his glass, he went on to say to Zhang Tianshi, "come on, young Xia Zhang, I''ll give you a toast first."


    "You''re welcome." Zhang Tianshi picked up the glass and drank it.


    "I don''t know why young Xia Zhang came to orcs this time?" Xiong e poured a glass of wine to Zhang Tianshi and asked.


    "I''m... Looking for someone." Zhang Tianshi replied, but also did not want to find the lion Princess thing to say.


    "Looking for someone, can I help you?" Xiong e then asked.


    "Don''t bother master xiong''e, I already know where she is." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "So... Well, come on! Let''s keep drinking Xiong e picked up the glass again, and then continued to propose a toast to Zhang Tianshi.


    After three rounds of drinking, Zhang Tianshi saw that Xiong e had never said "business" and proposed to leave first.


    "This... Ah! by the way! by the way! I almost forgot the business! " Xiong e took out a small stack of silver notes from his body, then handed it to Zhang Tianshi, and then said, "this is the money owed by the brave building to young Xia Zhang yesterday, a total of 20000 Liang. I have rounded up an integer. If young Xia Zhang needs to use gold bars, you can also go to the yonger building to exchange them. I have already explained that it is one for one.""This..." after Zhang Tianshi looked at the silver ticket in Xiong e''s hand, he frowned and felt that it didn''t seem to be the so-called "serious business". However, Zhang Tianshi took the silver ticket and directly drew out five of them and put them on the wine table. He said, "17000 Liang is fine. It''s not necessary to round up. This wine is also included in my invitation. One is to thank Master Xiong e for sending me money personally; the other is to thank Master Xiong e for sending me money It is to thank Master Xiong e again for his help in the slave area. "


    "Ah! Er... This... "Looking at Zhang Tianshi, who is just about to turn around and leave with a little white tiger, Xiong e shouts again, but at the beginning of his speech, he wants to stop talking.


    "What else can I do for you, master Xiong e?" Zhang Tianshi turned and asked.


    "To be honest, I have something important to ask for help from young Xia Zhang." The bear''s forehead turned straight and replied.


    "Master xiong''e, please go ahead." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Young Xia Zhang should also know that the valor''s gorge is just north of the gathering place of the brave, and the terrain of the valley is dangerous and difficult to attack. Therefore, there are a group of mountain bandits who occupy the valley and often rob passers-by and merchants." Said Xiong E.


    "Does Master xiong''e want me to go and wipe out these mountain bandits?" Zhang Tianshi asked, and also felt that the "business" seemed to be different from his own guess, because according to Shi Tao, this piece of Tianshi thought that Xiong e should invite himself to join the gang.


    "Exactly." Xiong''e nodded his head and then went on to say, "this brave valley was originally located between the Duolan grassland and Heifeng mountain, and the ethnic tribes on the Duolan grassland were weak. Therefore, the task of eliminating mountain bandits naturally fell on the head of the bear Orc tribe in Heifeng mountain."


    "If it''s a matter of eliminating mountain bandits, it''s no problem. I''m a martial arts practitioner in Shu. It''s my duty to eliminate evil and promote good. Besides, I''m going to Heifeng mountain by the way." Zhang Tianshi said in some embarrassment, and almost reported the name of his Shushan disciple.


    "That''s very good. The mountain bandits in the brave valley were relatively low-key earlier, but recently they seem to have joined some excellent people with high strength and started to rampage. I have already selected more than ten warriors. Therefore, if you want to join this picture again, you will be as powerful as a tiger." Bear e some small happy said.


    That night --


    "eliminate the mountain bandits..." Zhang Tianshi sat in his room and said thoughtfully.


    During the day, Xiong e saw that Zhang Tianshi had agreed to join the ranks of the mountain bandits, so he made a specific plan. In short, he set out three days later. Because it was easy to defend and difficult to attack, Xiong e felt that it was better to take the initiative to attack than to lead the snake out of the cave. At that time, Zhang Tianshi and a dozen other brave men disguised as caravans and escorted a batch of valuable goods through the Yongzhe gorge Zhang Tianshi also felt that this method was feasible, so Xiong e began to spread news everywhere that three days later, there would be caravans escorting a batch of valuable goods through the yonger gorge.


    Zhang Tianshi also felt that it was not bad for Zhang Tianshi to find the lion princess for the past three days, because he also felt that if the lion Princess really went back to the lion Orc tribe, it would not be possible to leave again after a few days. Moreover, Zhang Tianshi also felt that if the lion princess was delayed on the road, he would not be able to go early.


    "BUCKLE! Buckle A knock on the door rang out from Zhang Tianshi''s door, and then Lu Tong''s voice sounded again, "Tianshi brother, are you there?"


    "What''s the matter?" After hearing Lu Tong''s voice, Zhang Tianshi opened the door and asked.


    "I''d like to ask brother Tianshi to come out alone." Lu Tong looked at the small white tiger in the room, then some tangled reply.


    "Good." After Zhang Tianshi closed the door, he went with Lu Tong.


    Somewhere in the gathering place of the brave -


    "scar wolf! What can you do about it? " The wolf asked angrily, pointing to scar.


    "Biao... Brother puma! This... This can''t blame me! Who knows that boy is so strong! It''s so strong that it can''t be used! " Has been beaten a scar wolf and a sad face to reply.


    "Didn''t you get that boy? Now I have spent so much money to buy a group of useless slaves Hu Biao cried.


    "Brother puma, please calm down! Please calm down! These slaves will be sold to other places for you, so that the money can come back Scar wolf said, and also showed a smile more ugly than crying.


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Tiger Biao severely kicked a foot scar wolf, then went on to say: "this group of slaves are no longer a small number of their own, but also bear e that guy to take part of it!"


    "I... I just thought of this method..." scar wolf got up and said with a sad face.

 Chapter 182

    "What a hateful boy! Today not only makes me break my fortune, but also makes me lose so much face! " Tiger Biao turned his head and looked at a valet, and then asked, "how are the brothers who were hurt by that boy?"


    "They have gone back to rest, but they still feel abdominal pain, but it''s not as serious as it was in the morning." The valet replied.


    "Brother puma, I don''t think this boy is simple! If you just poke your fingers at your body for two times, you''ll be able to bear the abdominal pain Another attendant said to tiger Biao.


    "Damn it! I don''t know what kind of crooked skills the boy has practiced. I can''t swallow his breath! " Tiger Biao clenched his teeth.


    "Ah! Brother puma, I remember that you have something to do with the mountain bandits in the brave Valley? Or we can ask them for help Scar wolf said.


    "I''m in touch with them, but how can I help? You can''t ask them to come here and get this kid? " Tiger Biao asked.


    "Don''t ask them to come here. I think the boy is going to continue to the north, so it''s necessary to pass through the valley of the brave. Then we can ask them to help ambush the boy in the valley." The scarred wolf replied.


    "It''s possible! I heard that some powerful people have joined the bandits recently, so it would be nice to spend some money to ask them to help them out Huwei looked at a valet, and then went on to say, "you quickly find someone to keep an eye on the boy. You must know when he will start."


    ...


    in Lu Tong''s room --


    "is Lu Jie not in?" Zhang Tianshi entered the room and asked.


    "He... Something went out..." Lu Tong went to the table, then went on to say: "Day Poem brother, please sit down."


    "Is it important to call me alone?" Zhang Tianshi sat down and asked again, and felt that Lu Tong was a little unnatural at the moment.


    "Tianshi brother... We... Let''s have two drinks first..." Lu Tong took out two wine cups, then poured a glass of wine to Zhang Tianshi.


    "This..." after Zhang Tianshi looked at the wine in his eye cup, he felt that Lu Tong''s move was very strange. Then he also stood up and said, "Lu Tong, if there is nothing else, then I will go first."


    "Brother Tianshi, don''t go... Ah!" Lu Tong quickly gets up to pull the just turned Zhang Tianshi, but accidentally knocks over the wine pot on the table.


    "Are you all right?" Zhang Tianshi quickly turned around and held the wine pot that was about to fall to the ground, and then asked Lu Tong.


    "I''m... OK." Lu Tong secretly summoned up some courage, then went to Zhang Tianshi and said, "brother Tianshi, I want you to stay tonight...


    " stay? Why? " Zhang Tianshi asked with some doubts.


    "Brother Tianshi, you have saved my brother and me many times. If I hadn''t met you, I would have been ruined and sold to a prostitute''s kiln, I would have committed suicide." After Lu Tong looked at Zhang Tianshi affectionately, he went on to say, "I know we are people of two worlds, but I still want to accompany you for one night and serve you one night. After that, I will not pester you again."


    "Er... I don''t think it''s necessary to accompany and serve. It''s the duty of the martial arts practitioners in Shu to help each other in the face of injustice. Therefore, I didn''t ask for any reward..." Zhang Tianshi said in a tangled way and immediately turned to leave.


    "No! Brother Tianshi, don''t go! Don''t go! I like you! I really like you As soon as Zhang Tianshi turned around, Lu Tong rushed forward and hugged Zhang Tianshi from behind, and tears flowed from his eyes. Then Lu Tong went on to say, "what I said on the Duolan grassland that night is true! I really want you to take me


    "Lu Tong, you are a good girl, and you still have a long way to go. Don''t act impulsively and regret your whole life." Zhang Tianshi wanted to release Lu Tong''s hand, but found that he was holding it tightly to death. Then Zhang Tianshi wanted to release Lu Tong''s hand directly with brute force, but felt that it was not appropriate to do so, so he could only say so.


    "No! I have no impulse and no regret! I know that you must have another woman in your heart, so I''m afraid it will be hard to see you again after our separation this time. Therefore, I only ask to stay with you late and let me serve you well for one night. It is not only to repay your kindness, but also to end my inner missing and leave me a beautiful memory. If not, I will really regret it! " Lu Tong said excitedly.


    At the moment, in Lu Tong''s eyes, she has already realized that the relationship between Xiaobai Hu and Zhang Tianshi is not so simple as her brother-in-law, so she does not dare to expect to stay with Zhang Tianshi in the future.


    "This... Or... You let go, we... We sit down and talk about it?" In the face of such a situation, Zhang Tianshi did not know what to do, because he felt that it was not right to be hard or soft.


    "No! You won''t promise me! I will not let go of my death Lu Tong is very determined to say."This... Ok... I promise. You can let go." Facing the character of ORC women, Zhang Tianshi had a deep understanding at the moment, so he had to compromise first.


    "Brother Tianshi, you can''t cheat me! Otherwise, I will...


    "well, I always do what I say and will not cheat you." Lu Tong was interrupted by Zhang Tianshi.


    At the moment, Zhang Tianshi also felt that if he cheated Lu Tong, the consequences would be very serious, because he felt that the character of these Orc women was more complex than that of human women, such as the lion princess, and left without saying a word.


    "Good, God poem elder brother, I believe you, then... Let''s start now..." after Lu Tong released his hand, he said shyly.


    "Well, can I ask you how to serve? Isn''t it just... Sleeping in bed together? " Zhang Tianshi asked Lu Tong a little tangled.


    "This... Brother Tianshi, are you on purpose?" Lu Tong is very shy to lower his head and ask a question, and the small face is also instantly red up.


    "This... According to what you said, it should be, but I think it''s... Sleeping is nothing to serve. Two people sleeping together may not be better than one person..." Zhang Tianshi said in some tangled way, because he had never slept less with little white tiger, so he also felt that he was sleeping better than two people.


    (Zhang Tianshi thinks that the service Lu Tong refers to is simply sleeping together, not doing things between husband and wife, because Zhang Tianshi is really just a child from the countryside, and also grew up alone since childhood)


    "it''s good to sleep, we don''t know when we sleep..." Lu Tong still thinks that Zhang Tianshi said this on purpose She also followed Zhang Tianshi''s words.


    "Well, otherwise, I think so! If you really want to serve me to sleep, you can help me to get a basin of water and let me wash my feet, because this... The feet are comfortable to wash, so I can sleep naturally! " Zhang Tianshi still some tangled said.


    "Well, brother Shi, wait for me here first that day." Since Lu Tong saw that Zhang Tianshi had made a request, he naturally followed it without hesitation.


    "Tianshi elder brother water is coming, you sit down first." After Lu tongduan came to the water, he put it directly beside the bed and said.


    "This..." Mr. Zhang looked at the position of the eye water, then sat down to the bed and began to wash his feet.


    "Brother Tianshi, please sit still. I''ll come." Lu Tong squatted at the edge of the bed, and began to take off his shoes and socks for Zhang Tianshi. After Zhang Tianshi saw this, he let it go.


    I''m used to washing my feet before I''m used to it Lu Tong put Zhang Tianshi''s feet in the water and washed them for a while. Then he asked Zhang Tianshi shyly and curiously.


    "That? What''s the matter? " Zhang Tianshi subconsciously asked back with some doubts.


    "This... Naturally is the matter of roommates, Tianshi elder brother, don''t pretend to be confused again..." Lu Tong lowered his head and was very shy to reply.


    "What? Sharing the same room with Zhang Tianshi was shocked and said that if it wasn''t for washing feet, Zhang Tianshi would have jumped up directly, because until now he realized that Lu Tong''s "serving" means doing things between husband and wife.


    "Brother Tianshi, what''s wrong with you?" Looking at Zhang Tianshi who is shocked suddenly, Lu Tong expresses his puzzled face.


    "Lu Tong, this... We... Can''t really do this roommate thing..." Zhang Tianshi''s face tangled reply.


    "Brother Tianshi, you have just promised me..." Lu Tong was very sad and aggrieved at the moment, and tears could not help but drop from the corner of her eyes along the cheek to the foot washing water, and her mood at the moment is just like a person who has been cheated by the most beloved person, and so helpless, so sad, so hesitating.


    "Er... This... Lu Tong, you... Don''t cry... I just really didn''t know that the service you said was that... That roommate thing." Zhang Tianshi still said with a tangled face.


    "Well, brother Tianshi, I see." Lu Tong wiped Zhang Tianshi''s feet dry, then took up the foot washing water, and then said, "I know I''m not worthy of you, and I''m not qualified to serve you."


    "Ah! Oh! It''s not like that! " After Zhang Tianshi quickly put on his shoes and socks, he immediately chased after Lu Tong who had left, because he had just seen Lu Tong look like a person who could not be loved. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi suddenly had a premonition that Lu Tong would do something stupid.

 Chapter 183

    "Lu Tong... This... Is not what you think, i... we really can''t do that..." Zhang Tianshi stopped Lu Tong''s face, and then said in a somewhat tangled way: "in... In our village, if the unmarried person did that, then... Would not... Die! With... With hatred! "


    "Well... Then... Brother Tianshi, you... Don''t dislike me?" Lu Tong some small tangled asked.


    "No... dislike, how can I... Dislike you..." Zhang Tianshi replied with some embarrassment.


    In fact, in Longxi village where Zhang Tianshi lives, it is indeed forbidden to marry and become a roommate. However, if he does, it will be as long as it is not found out. Moreover, even if it is discovered, it will be moral condemnation at most, and it will not lead to the consequences mentioned by Zhang Tianshi. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi''s saying this can be regarded as a disguised consolation.


    "It seems that I misunderstood Tianshi elder brother. I don''t know about other places of orcs. But in our Doran grassland, as long as two people who are really together, whether they are married or not, can do... Do that..." Lu Tong said shyly.


    "Ha ha... That... You are still... Really open..." Zhang Tianshi said with a smile of embarrassment.


    "God poem elder brother you... You also don''t misunderstand... I... I also have never done that..." Lu Tong is very tangled to say.


    "Er... If I haven''t done it, I''ll be fine if I haven''t done it..." after looking at the sky, Zhang Tianshi said, "this... It''s getting late. You should have a rest early, and I''ll go first..."


    ...


    the next day -


    "? Brother Tianshi, are you not going with us He Lianwen asked Zhang Tianshi in a little surprise.


    Because of too many things yesterday, Zhang Tianshi didn''t remember until the morning that he was going to set out together with he Lianwen and others.


    Ah, yes! I have something temporary, so I don''t want to go with you. I''m sorry to tell you at this time. Zhang Tianshi replied with some embarrassment.


    "This... Is not easy to do..." herenvinton was very tangled up.


    "Well, brother Helian, what do you say?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "In fact, I heard recently that the mountain bandits in the brave valley are very rampant, so I originally wanted to come to this gathering place and hire several warriors to go with them. But if you are so powerful as brother Tianshi at any time, it will be unnecessary to hire warriors again. So..." when he was half finished, he stopped talking.


    "I see. It''s because of me that you didn''t hire warriors. If you pass through the valley of brave men in this way, you will be hijacked by mountain bandits." After pinching his chin, Zhang Tianxiang asked again, "if brother Helian is not in a hurry, can you leave in two days? Because then I can go with me. "


    "I''m not in a hurry. If you can go with me in two days'' time, it would be better." He replied.


    Two days later --


    "young Xia Zhang, you are here." Seeing Zhang Tianshi coming, Xiong e took the initiative to say hello.


    "Master xiong''e." When Zhang Tianshi saw this, he responded with a fist in time.


    "This is the Terran master! It looks very ordinary


    "This is the boy who defeated wolf Yan that day."


    "I heard that this boy not only broke tiger Biao''s group of people alone in the slave area three days ago, but also let tiger Biao buy all the slaves!"


    ...


    the people who gathered at the yonger building first saw that Xiong e had taken the initiative to meet a celebrity, and then they all began to talk about it one after another.


    After that, Zhang tianeshi and other people began to know each other.


    The content of the plan is also very simple, mainly to let Zhang Tianshi and others with a batch of valuable goods pass through the brave Valley to lure the mountain bandits out to hijack, while Xiong e leads the army of bear orcs to attack the mountain bandits'' nest.


    After Xiong e finished telling the content of the plan, he said that Zhang Tianshi would be the captain of the operation.


    "How can you make this boy captain?"


    "Does this let a man''s boy lead us? What a system


    "Even if the boy is good at fighting, it doesn''t mean that he has leadership ability."


    ...


    most people are dissatisfied with Xiong e''s decision to make Zhang Tianshi captain, because this is after all the territory of the orcs, and most of the people involved in this operation are orcs.


    "Young master Xiong, it''s not very good to let a man be our captain, isn''t it?" A warrior asked Xiong E.


    "I know that everyone will care that Mr. Zhang is from the Terran family and doubt his ability." After Xiong Esau went to the crowd, he went on to say, "but you don''t need to worry, because I have seen the strength of young Xia Zhang with my own eyes, so I also think that young Xia Zhang has the ability to lead you.""Young master Xiong, this mountain bandit is no better than tiger Biao''s group of soldiers and crabs, and there are many capable people among us! Like Xiang Zhong and Shi Tao, they can be our captain Another warrior said to Xiong E.


    "This..."


    "thank you, master Xiong e, for your support. But the captain''s affairs are very important, and I know that I''m not competent enough. Therefore, I''d like to invite Mr. Xiong e to choose another senior person." When Xiong e just opened his mouth, he was told by Zhang Tianshi.


    "All right." Xiong E also knew that Zhang Tianshi was thinking about the overall situation, so he immediately went on to say, "the leader of the team will be Xiangzhong, and Shitao will be the vice captain."


    ...


    then, after everything was arranged properly, everyone went to disguise themselves, because their original appearance was not only unlike businessmen, but also easy to be recognized, while Zhang Tianshi was not necessary because he was a newcomer.


    "Young Xia Zhang, I''m really sorry." Seeing that all the people had gone to prepare, Xiong e took Zhang Tianshi to a place where no one else was.


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, it''s the same who will be the captain. As long as everyone is willing to work together to suppress the bandits." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "It''s really admirable that you have such a broad-minded mind. I will thank you very much after this anti bandit operation." Xiong e clasped his fist and said.


    "It''s not necessary to thank you again. It''s just a little bit of work. It''s also the duty of martial arts practitioners in Sichuan..." Zhang Tianshi said in some embarrassment, and wondered how he could not move to say the second half of the sentence.


    ...


    after everything was ready, everyone set out. Among the people in the operation, there were 17 orcs and 2 Terrans, including Zhang Tianshi, and there was one foreign person left. Among the 17 orcs, Zhang Tianshi knew Shi Tao, Lang Yan, Lang Kai and Bao Daguang.


    Soon after Zhang Tianshi and others left the gathering place of the brave, he Lianwen and others set out. The reason why he chose to set out at this time was that Zhang Tianshi made it safer for them to follow him.


    Because Xiong E has explained that he can''t disclose the operation, Zhang Tianshi just told Helian Wen and others that he was hired to escort a batch of valuable goods, and he Lianwen and others believed in Zhang Tianshi''s strength, so they also felt that it was no problem to follow him. Moreover, Zhang Tianshi also left the little white tiger with Helian Wen and others.


    "Brother Zhang, I didn''t expect you to take part in this operation." Lion Tao came to Zhang Tianshi and said.


    "This... Brother Shitao, you are here too!" Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Ha ha, I was a warrior in this place where brave people gather all the year round, and my strength is also good. So if I am not invited, it will be strange." After Shitao had a smile, he then asked Zhang Tianshi, "I heard that master Xiong E has personally looked for you, and has invited you to join the gang?"


    "I have not been invited to join the gang, that is to ask me to help clear away the mountain bandits." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Oh?" Lion Tao slightly a Leng, then went on to say: "then I guess he wants to observe you again with this action."


    However, at the moment, Shi Tao also feels that this action is just the right time for him to observe Zhang Tianshi.


    ...


    brave Canyon --


    "come on, let me introduce you to each other. This is Lu Chao, the son of the king of deer." A bearded man looked at Lu Chao and others, then turned to look at a group of people, and then said, "this is tiger Biao of tiger Orc clan."


    "Brother Hubiao!" Lu Chao said a symbolic greeting.


    "Master Lu." Tiger Biao also made a symbolic response.


    "Brother Yingyun, the man I said is going to pass through the valley of brave men today." Lu Chao said to the bearded man.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure that boy will never come back this time." Eagle cloud is very confident to say.


    "Lao Yun, the man I mentioned is also passing by today. Are you sure to deal with him?" Huwei asked Yingyun.


    "I can''t guarantee it any other time, but if it were today, even if the lion step cloud came, he would have to die." After Ying Yun patted his chest, he went on to say, "to be honest, today we also heard that a group of businessmen will pass by with many good things. Therefore, our second leader will take people to hijack them. So it is more than enough to help you solve one or two people by the way."


    "Your second leader? Is that the new one? I heard it''s from the Terrans Tiger Biao asked.


    "Yes, our second leader is very powerful, so he has not been in charge for a long time, and he has become the second leader." The eagle cloud answers.


    "Strong strength on the line, no matter where the people, as long as you can kill this boy!" Tiger Biao said.


    It is no doubt that Zhang Tianshi is the one who both Hu Biao and Lu Chao want to kill. When Lu Chao arrived at the gathering place of the brave, he began to seek help from acquaintances. Therefore, he finally found the head of the mountain bandits in the valley of the brave.

 Chapter 184

    "This place is a good place to stop and rob." Zhang Tianshi looked around and said.


    Zhang Tianshi and others have already set out for more than three hours now, and their position is naturally in the valley of the brave. Undoubtedly, if ordinary people set out from the gathering place of the brave early in the morning, they can leave the valley before dark. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi and others have almost reached half the distance.


    People in the valley can only see the front and rear roads and the mountain walls on both sides. The width of the road is OK, but the mountain wall is very steep, and basically it is more than ten feet high. Therefore, if the bold people come down from the top, it is very difficult, so it will naturally become a barrier here A good place for road robbery.


    "The second leader of the report, the target caravan is coming towards us, and it is estimated that it will arrive at the designated place within a stick of incense." A man said to a masked man in the valley of the brave.


    "All right, let''s get ready, let''s go!" After the mask man said, he took people to the designated place.


    "Is that the man in charge? Why are you wearing a mask? " Lu Chao, who is not far from the second leader''s house, asks Yingyun.


    "I don''t know exactly. I guess it''s because I look so scary." The eagle cloud answers.


    "Is this... Is your second leader really reliable?" Tiger Biao some tangled to the eagle cloud asked, because the two in charge of a glance to his feeling is much worse than Zhang Tianshi.


    "You can rest assured. Just look at it honestly. When the caravan comes, you will see the strength of the second leader." The eagle cloud answers.


    "Well, but the man who counted the time should be here soon." Lu Chao looked at the scene in the canyon and said.


    "The boy I want is almost coming." Tiger Biao also looked at the canyon scene and said.


    The reason why Lu Chao and Hu Biao knew Zhang Tianshi was coming was that they had always sent someone to watch Zhang Tianshi, and Zhang Tianshi naturally knew that he was being followed, but he didn''t care about it, because Zhang Tianshi was tracked almost every day from Duolan grassland to here.


    However, due to the terrain in the valley, it is not easy to track him. Therefore, Lu Chao and Hu Biao did not send people to follow Zhang Tianshi after knowing the exact departure time.


    "Ah! Do you think the mountain bandits will take the bait? We''ve gone more than half of the way! " A man next to Zhang Tianshi asked the crowd.


    "It''s hard to say. No matter whether the mountain bandits come or not, we have money to take this operation. It''s just a matter of more money and less money." Leopard Daguang replied.


    "Ha ha, I think you hope they''d better not come, or you''ll die to spend the money." The wolf opened to the leopard and said with a sneer.


    "What do you mean?" The leopard big light points to the wolf to open and very uncomfortable to ask a way.


    "You know what I mean. The strength of the mountain bandit must not be underestimated. Therefore, I don''t know how someone will be involved in this operation." The wolf waved his hand and replied.


    "Ha ha, someone is right, because someone didn''t lose to me the other day." Leopard Daguang sneered and said.


    "that''s me..."! What''s the use of talking here! If you have the ability, you will be able to distinguish the level when you attack the mountain bandits. " The wolf opened just as he opened his mouth, and was interrupted by Wolf inflammation.


    "The wolf opens this is not to admit defeat


    "It''s no wonder that you are defeated by someone who is not as good as yourself. Naturally, it''s quite unpleasant."


    "But can the bandit come today?"


    ...


    for the dialogue between leopard Daguang and wolf, people naturally "have ears to hear", so they began to talk about it. After all, the long Canyon road is very boring for everyone.


    "Brother Zhang, do you think that if the leopard Daguang and the wolf open one more match, then who can win?" Shi Tao asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "It''s hard to say, because... Well! There is a situation! " Zhang Tianshi in half of the answer, he suddenly noticed that someone was lurking on both sides of the mountain wall.


    "Brother Yingyun (Lao Yun), it''s that man (that boy)!" After Lu Chao and tiger Biao found Zhang Tianshi appeared, they all quickly pointed to it and said to Yingyun.


    "Well, you are going to kill the same man!" Eagle cloud looked at the eye, Zhang Tianshi said.


    "It turns out that brother Hubiao also has a grudge against that boy!" Lu Chao said to tiger Biao.


    "It seems that this boy is really" everyone should be punished for it! " Tiger Biao nodded and said.


    "It''s actually in the caravan. It seems that even if you don''t come today, the boy will die." Eagle cloud turned behind him, then went on to say: "go, go to see the good play!"


    "Be quiet! The mountain bandits appear After passing a corner, Xiangzhong, who was in the front, saw a line of people standing in front of him not far away.


    "What do you mean, friend? Why stop the road? " After a few steps forward, Xiangzhong symbolically shouts to the opposite person."I drive this mountain! I planted this tree! Want to live from now on! Stay and buy money A man took a few steps from the line of people in the block, then continued to shout to Xiangzhong: "otherwise! A knife! Kill or bury


    "So you are the mountain bandits here!" When the wolf came to Xiangzhong''s side, he called again and said, "but if you say that I drive this mountain, it''s OK! But if you want to talk about planting trees, why don''t you see a tree here? Ha ha ha


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" When the wolf asked, not only Xiangzhong and others, but also the mountain bandits could not help laughing.


    "Is this... Really reliable?" Tiger Biao some small tangled to the eagle cloud asked.


    "The boy who is shouting is a new comer! Little impact! It''s not a big impact! " A little embarrassed.


    "It''s a little strange. In case of robbery, you should be a little nervous about it." Lu Chao glanced at Zhang Tianshi and others, and he felt that it was strange that Zhang Tianshi was in a caravan of orcs.


    "All right The second leader forced himself to smile and walked a few steps. Then he called to the opposite side and said, "listen to the people on the other side! Or you''ll leave everything behind! Or you''ll leave your life behind! "


    After calling, the second leader waved his hand directly, and then a line of people appeared on both sides of the mountain wall.


    "It''s impossible to leave anything! If you can keep your life, it depends on your ability After Xiangzhong yelled, he continued to move forward, and the rest of the people, after seeing the situation, followed closely.


    "Second in charge! I haven''t seen such an arrogant caravan in this brave Valley for so many years A man came to the side of the second leader and said.


    "Ha ha, wait for them to be arrogant! It''s better for them to come here in such a dignified way, so that we don''t have to wait and chase them everywhere. " The second leader said with a sneer.


    "Stop!" When the distance between the two sides was only about ten feet, Xiang Zhong waved to the crowd to stop.


    "Brother Zhong, there are a lot of them. The masked one is supposed to be the leader." A man said to Xiang Zhong.


    "This..."


    "that guy with mask, granddad is going to challenge you now. Do you dare to fight?" As soon as Xiang Zhong opened his mouth, the wolf took a step forward and asked.


    "What''s the wolf like? It''s not a place for brave people to gather here


    "There is still a challenge here. Is there any mistake?"


    "What''s the situation with that man over there? Directly challenge our second leader? "


    ...


    in the face of the wolf''s move, people from both sides began to discuss one after another, while Xiang Zhongjian said that he was a bit upset because he had not spoken yet.


    "Good! Since you are so anxious to die, come here! " After a few steps forward, the second leader called to the wolf.


    "The second leader is just a boy who doesn''t know the height of the earth. I''ll do it!" A stout man walked quickly to the side of the second in charge and said.


    "This... OK." After hesitating for a while, the second leader agreed.


    Because of the name challenge just now, if the second leader didn''t dare to answer the challenge, would he not be ridiculed. Now that someone has taken the initiative to fight, the second leader has to agree.


    "The boy on the other side! Now your grandfather is ready to die After the stout man called, he held a knife and rushed to the wolf. When the wolf saw that the other side was holding a weapon, he also drew out the knife and rushed forward.


    "What''s the... What''s going on?" Looking at the two men who had already fought, Lu Chao said that he was very puzzled. Then he also asked Yingyun, "is this the way you used to block and rob?"


    "Er... It has never happened in the past, but... This... Everything has its first time..." Ying Yun replied in some embarrassment.


    As time went by, the two men in the canyon fought for dozens of moves, and the strong man gradually fell into the downwind.


    "Damn it!" Seeing that the situation was not good, the stout man quickly blocked the wolf''s move and turned to run. He did not expect that the people in the caravan had such strength. When the wolf saw that the other party had escaped, he quickly chased him forward. However, at the same time, a sword spirit came out from the second master''s sword.


    "Ah When the wolf realized the sword spirit, it was too late, so he screamed and flew backward.


    "Wolf! Hold on Wolf inflammation see shape and rush to the side of the wolf open, then see its mouth spit blood continuously.


    "Yan... Brother Yan... Revenge for me... Ah!" After the wolf started to knock and stutter, he turned into a wolf''s body.


    "Damn it! You scumbags who stab people in the back! I can''t spare you! " Wolf Yan yelled, and then directly rushed to the stout man, because he did not know who had just sent the sword.

 Chapter 185

    "Wolf Yan, calm down!" After that, Xiang Zhong stopped wolf Yan.


    "Calm down? How can I calm down? My brother has been killed by murder Wolf Yan is very angry shout out.


    "Because of this, it is more necessary to be calm. Otherwise, if you directly rush up like this, it will become the second wolf to open immediately!" Lion Tao came and said.


    "Damn it!" Wolf Yan looked at the corpse of the wolf, then turned to the opposite crowd, and then called out: "who was plotting against my brother just now? Get out of here if you have the ability!"


    "It''s me!" The second leader took a step forward, and then he continued to shout: "it was just a warning. If you don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Wolf? Wolf inflammation? And Xiangzhong, why are they all here? " Tiger Biao had heard wolf Yan''s cry before, then recognized him, and then he also recognized the rest of the people.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know all these people? " Yingyun asked tiger Biao.


    "It''s not just recognition! They are all brave men who can be ranked on the top of the ranks in the gathering place of brave men. " Tiger Biao looked at the eagle cloud, and then continued to doubt: "but how did they all become caravans and appear here? And the kid is in here


    "This... Seems to be a little bit of a problem, but for the second leader, it should not be a problem. I didn''t see that the second leader solved a person just by using his hand!" Said the eagle cloud.


    "Well, if they were afraid and left money, would you let them go?" Lu Chao asked Yingyun.


    "It''s hard to say if someone else comes forward, but these two leaders have always kept their mouths shut." The eagle cloud answers.


    "Brother Zhong, what should I do now?" Leopard Daguang asked Xiangzhong anxiously.


    As everyone saw the wolf killed by one move, Xiangzhong and others were still afraid of the two masters'' swordsmanship, so the scene was silent for a long time.


    "Be careful, everyone. I''ll meet the masked one!" After Xiang Zhong answered, he began to walk slowly to the second leader.


    "Brother Zhang, what do you think?" After reaching the crowd, Shitao asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "The man with the mask should be very strong. I didn''t expect him to attack him, or maybe I could save the wolf." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "What do you think you should do now? If we attack hard, do we have a chance to win? " Shitao then asked.


    "If you attack hard, I can hold down the masked one, and you should be able to deal with the rest." Zhang Tianshi looked at both sides of the mountain wall, and then continued: "but I am worried that the other side still has high-strength people sneaking attack in the dark. After all, the open gun is easy to hide, and the hidden arrow is difficult to defend. So now I can only wait for all the people hidden in the other side to appear."


    "Hum! I don''t know what to do Looking at Xiangzhong, who walked slowly and kept silent, the second leader knew what the other side meant. Then he waved his sword and cut out a sword.


    "Keke..." although Xiang Zhong was prepared this time, but the two masters were too quick to dodge, so Xiangzhong had to resist the sword Qi.


    "The inner strength of the orcs is really powerful." Looking at Xiang Zhong, who just stepped back a few steps, the second leader said.


    "The sword spirit used by you is also very powerful!" After wiping the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth, Xiangzhong slowly walked to the second leader. However, his expression at the moment was much more dignified, because he knew that he had to be beaten passively.


    "I just used four or five points just now, so let''s see if you can take this one!" After the second leader said that, he cut off another sword Qi to Xiang Zhong. Although Xiang Zhong knew that the other side had sword Qi, but the speed of sword Qi was too fast, so he had to prepare to fight again.


    "Whew! Brush A gust of gust of wind instantly blew people can''t open their eyes, and the second in charge after seeing this, it is also an instant surprise.


    "Look! Brother Zhong is still standing there


    "Great, brother Zhong. This time, I haven''t stepped back."


    "The gust of wind just now is probably caused by brother Zhong!"


    ...


    looking at the undamaged Xiang Zhong, everyone was amazed. However, Xiang Zhong knew that the sword Qi that had just become the second leader did not touch him at all.


    "Brother Zhang, you are really powerful For what just happened, others may not be very clear, but the lion Tao around Zhang Tianshi can see clearly, because just now all the people''s eyes are focused on Xiang Zhong''s body, so it did not happen. It was Zhang Tianshi''s sword spirit that offset the sword spirit of Erdang family.


    "Don''t hide your head and show your tail! If you have such strength, why don''t you come up and compete with me! " Exclaimed the second in charge.


    "Are you blind? I don''t see that our loyal brother is already in the front Leopard Daguang called to the second leader.


    "This..." after turning his head awkwardly, Xiang Zhong went on to say, "young Xia Zhang, the other party is also a human race, so... Let''s go...""Young Xia Zhang? Is it the Terran boy? "


    "What''s the situation? Brother Zhong suddenly let the Terran boy go to work!"


    "It seems that the other side is also human, so isn''t it human to human?"


    ...


    most people are puzzled by Xiang Zhong''s actions, but Xiang Zhong knows that he is not the opponent of the other party, so he has to change people.


    "It''s you!" Looking at Zhang Tianshi who came out of the crowd, the second leader was surprised, and then he continued to shout: "Zhang Tianshi! I didn''t expect to meet you here! What a blessing! Ha ha ha


    "Do you... Know me?" Looking at the second leader who burst out laughing, Zhang Tianshi expressed his puzzled face.


    "Hum! Of course! I know you in ashes After the second leader took off his mask, he went on to shout: "but you can''t recognize me now! Although I haven''t seen you for a short year! "


    "Wow! What a ghost


    "What''s the matter! This is a direct attempt to frighten the opponent to death! "


    "This is the true face of the second leader! No wonder you have to wear a mask every day. It''s really frightening! "


    ...


    looking at a face full of ferocious black veins, everyone felt that the grimace was better than this one. After seeing the second leader, Zhang Tianshi felt a little familiar, but he could not remember who it was.


    "Your skills should be human, but I really can''t remember who you are..." Zhang Tianshi said with some embarrassment.


    "Well, I''ll tell you! Who am I? In case you don''t know why you are killed when you die! " After the second leader laughed, he continued to shout and ask, "I am murongxiao, who competed with you at the Beijing martial arts test meeting last year! Young Xia Zhang, do you remember now? "


    "Beijing military test meeting! I heard it''s the biggest competition among Terrans! All of them are talented people


    "Young Xia Zhang from Shushan? Is this boy a disciple of Shushan? "


    "Wow! Shushan disciple! I heard that the Shushan sect is the most powerful sect of the Terrans


    ...


    most of the orcs who were present had heard of the names of the disciples of Shushan, but Shi Tao was immediately shocked when he heard the news.


    "Murong Xiao! Oh... I remember, you are Murong Xiao, the God of Xingjiao! But why do you come to the valley of the brave now Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Why did I become a bandit? It''s not your fault After pointing to Zhang Tianshi, Murong Xiao then yelled: "because I lost to you in the martial arts test meeting at that time, and I also used my vitality to burst out, which made me unable to use my vitality for three months. Therefore, after I returned to shenxingjiao, my position as the eldest disciple plummeted! I don''t like it! I don''t like it! I used to be a senior brother respected by all the disciples of Shenxing sect! Later, in order to restore my position as the eldest disciple, I secretly learned the forbidden skills from other countries. Finally, I made this picture of no man, no ghost, no ghost! And he was expelled from God''s practice! So all this is your fault! You did it


    "That''s why you finally came to this brave Valley and became a bandit?" Zhang Tianshi looked at Murong Xiao with some helplessness, and then asked, "victory or defeat is a common business of soldiers. If there is a competition, some people will win and some will lose. This military examination meeting in the capital city was originally a place for exchange and exchange, so is it so important to win or lose?"


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s important in your eyes, but it was very important in my eyes at that time!" After Murong Xiao answered, he continued to shout and ask, "do you know how tangled and painful I was when I was ridiculed by them and lost to a person who could not even use sword Qi?"


    "I..."


    "to lose is to lose! There are not so many excuses! According to what you say, it''s not as long as there are losers who don''t live! " When Zhang Tianshi just opened his mouth, he was called out by the leopard Daguang.


    "You... I don''t care if you want to live or not." After a shout, Murong Xiao, who was angry, had already cut out a sword to the leopard Daguang.


    "It''s a grudge between us. There''s no need to involve anyone else." Zhang Tianshi also cut out a sword spirit and counteracted Murong Xiao''s sword spirit, then cried out.


    "Hum! It''s not a grudge between us now After Murong Xiao snorted coldly, he then went on to shout: "I am a mountain bandit who kills people without blinking an eye. I am their second leader! So all of you must die here today


    "Murong Xiao! You still have time to turn back. As long as you are willing to surrender with your men now, I will spare you from dying! " Cried Zhang Tianshi.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Let us not die? That''s very loud of you Murong Xiao laughed and cried.

 Chapter 186

    "This boy is a disciple of Shushan! No wonder it''s so powerful! " Tiger Biao looked at Zhang Tianshi and said.


    "Brother Yingyun, how do I feel like a trap? This is not only the valiant people in the place where the brave gathered, but also the disciples of Shushan Lu Chao is very puzzled and says to Yingyun.


    "This..." Eagle cloud pondered for a while, then looked at a subordinate and said: "you hurry to report to the second in charge of the situation we have learned!"


    "No more nonsense! Zhang Tianshi! Now you can also use sword Qi. Do you dare to compete with me this time? " Murong Xiao asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "It''s OK to try again, but do you dare to make another bet with me?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Bet on what?" Murong Xiao also asked.


    "If you lose, all your men will surrender! And if I lose, I''ll leave it to you. " Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Good! If you lose, neither you nor the people around you will survive! " Murong Xiao yelled, and then cut a sword to Zhang Tianshi, and after Zhang Tianshi saw this, he also cut a sword Qi in response.


    "Whew! Brush After the collision of the two swords, a gust of wind was aroused, and Zhang Tianshi knew that Murong Xiao was dedicated to training his vitality, so he chose to take the initiative.


    "Whew! Whew Looking at Zhang Tianshi who rushed over, Murong Xiao cut two swords in succession, but Zhang didn''t intend to fight back because he planned to rush to Murong Xiao''s side at the fastest speed and had an advantage in fighting close to him.


    "How fast Looking at Zhang Tianshi''s action of quickly dodging the sword spirit, all the people have only these two words in their minds, and they all secretly admire Zhang Tianshi''s skill, because even Xiang Zhong has no courage to try to dodge such a fast sword spirit.


    "I didn''t expect to see you in just a year, and you''ve improved a lot." Looking at Zhang Tianshi who is about to arrive in front of him, Murong Xiao also begins to fight with a sword.


    "Each other!" After more than ten moves with Murong Xiao, Zhang Tianshi also felt that the other side''s skills were also improved. However, for Zhang Tianshi at the moment, he was not under any pressure. Even if he only used Shu mountain sword technique, he was very comfortable.


    As time goes by, Murong Xiao still focuses on cultivating vitality. Therefore, this close combat is not a strong point. What''s more, he is still fighting with Zhang Tianshi. Therefore, he gradually fell into the inferiority after a short time.


    As for the rivalry between the masters, not only Xiangzhong and others are in the state of watching the battle, but also the mountain bandits behind Murong Xiao hide far away, because they are afraid that if they are accidentally caught, they will be finished.


    "Look! There seems to be a fight ahead Lu Jie pointed to the front and called.


    Because Zhang Tianshi and others have stopped for a long time, he Lianwen and others are just behind them at the moment.


    "Ah! It''s brother Tianshi! Why did brother Tianshi rush to the opposite side and fight with them alone Seeing the scene in front of him, Lu Tong expressed his concern.


    "Wow! Brother Tianshi is so strong that I''ll let him teach me some moves later Roubu head said with some excitement.


    "Sister Xiaobai, are you... Not going to help..." Lu Jie asked the little white tiger, because he thought that fighting and killing people like this were usually done by men, but he felt that one hundred of them could not compare with one little white tiger.


    "Tianshi, he asked me to watch you here." After shaking his head, the little white tiger went on to say, "besides, they are not rivals of Tianshi even though they are all on the same team."


    "Er... Ok..." for the little white tiger''s words, Lu Jie said there was nothing to say.


    "Cough... Hateful..." Murong Xiao, who was hit hard by Zhang Tianshi and fell to one side, vomited some fresh blood after climbing up.


    "Murong Xiao, you lost! Surrender Zhang Tianshi took up the broken sword and said.


    "Wow! The disciples of Shushan really deserve their reputation! "


    "It''s so good to use a broken sword!"


    "What''s the situation? The second leader actually lost, then we are not miserable! "


    ...


    for Zhang Tianshi''s strength, Xiangzhong and others all secretly admire and marvel at Zhang Tianshi''s strength, and all the people in the second leader''s side all show a look of self-esteem.


    "Second in charge, then..." the person sent by Yingyun ran to the second leader''s side, and then described the true identity of Xiangzhong and others.


    "Hum! So it is! " Murong Xiao snorted coldly, and then roughly guessed the purpose of Zhang Tianshi, Xiang Zhong and others to come to this brave canyon. When Murong Xiao saw Xiangzhong and others for the first time, he thought that they were not ordinary merchants.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha ha! Zhang Tianshi! Surrender is impossible! Today either you die or I die! " After a few laughs, Murong Xiao then went on to shout, "you little minions in the gathering place of the brave! Don''t think I don''t know what you want to do


    "You...""Murong Xiao! Don''t be stubborn! To tell you the truth, we have come here specially to eliminate you mountain bandits! So if you still don''t surrender, don''t blame us for being rude! " As soon as Xiang Zhong opened his mouth, he was preempted by Zhang Tianshi to say what he wanted to say.


    "Want to wipe us out?" Murong Xiao glared at Zhang Tianshi fiercely, and then he continued to shout and ask, "brothers! You heard that, too! They are coming to destroy us! So what should we do? Do you want to wait for death? "


    "Kill them! Kill them Almost all the mountain bandits on the scene knew that there was no difference between surrender and death, so they all said they wanted to fight to the end. Although they all knew the strength of Zhang Tianshi, they also knew that there was only one way to fight to the end.


    "Good! Brothers! Kill me After Murong Xiao waved and yelled, his men and people on both sides of the mountain rushed to Zhang Tianshi and Xiangzhong. However, Murong Xiao did not rush forward, but took out a medicine bottle and several silver needles.


    "Warriors! Meet on a narrow road, the brave win! If we can survive in the valley of the brave today, we will become a legend in the future After seeing more than ten warriors behind him, Xiangzhong then called out, "kill them all! When we get to Heifeng mountain, I will ask all of you alive to go to the brothel kiln! "


    "Kill!" Looking at the mountain bandits besieged, Xiangzhong and others would not escape, because the purpose of their trip was to wipe out the mountain bandits.


    "Ahhh!" Suddenly, a huge roar came from Murong Xiao''s mouth, who had already taken the medicine and inserted the needle. Then, everyone could see that all the clothes on his upper body had been torn apart.


    "What a strong atmosphere!" After a gust of wind, Zhang Tianshi instantly felt that the concentration of Murong Xiao''s breath had been constantly increasing, and he could only see Murong Xiao''s body also burst out a lot of black thick veins, and it seemed that Murong Xiao was still moving like a bug, even on his face.


    "Die!" After Murong Xiao yelled, he waved the sword in his hand at will. After seeing this, Zhang Tianshi suddenly had a bad premonition. After hearing some news, he subconsciously blocked the broken sword in front of him. At the same time, he also felt the impact of strong sword spirit.


    "Bang!" Although Zhang Tianshi blocked the impact with a broken sword in time, he was still shaken back a lot, and he could feel some faint pain in his chest at the moment.


    "Wenge! There''s a fight ahead! What are we going to do? " Looking at the front of the "battlefield" is only 30 Zhang away from his own distance, luobotou is very entangled asked to Helen Wen.


    "This... I think we should... Step back a bit, so as not to be affected..." he replied, and then he began to take the people back.


    However, it doesn''t matter whether he Lianwen and others don''t move. They are discovered by others.


    "Lu Tong!" Looking at Lu Tong who is retreating, Lu Chao''s heart is stunned at first, but then he also immediately takes people to rush past.


    But at the same time, tiger Biao and others also began to act, but his eyes are mainly on the body of the little white tiger.


    "Cough..." Zhang Tianshi, who once again blocked Murong Xiao''s attack, retreated a few steps and finally vomited some fresh blood.


    "Zhang Tianshi! Aren''t you crazy before? Why not now Murong Xiao did not attack again, but pointed at Zhang Tianshi with his sword and called out.


    "Hateful..." in the face of Murong Xiao, Zhang Tianshi is really speechless, because he is really beaten to no avail at the moment.


    Although Zhang Tianshi has determined that the attack used by Murong Xiao should be similar to the attack of sword Qi, the difference is that the sword Qi can be seen with the naked eye, and the attack mu rongxiao is now making is invisible.


    Because he could not see "attack", Zhang Tianshi did not dare to dodge easily, because if he did not evade, he would suffer serious internal injury. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi had to fight in a corner all the time. Although Zhang Tianshi could fight back with sword spirit, he did not say whether the other side could escape or counteract his attack, Once you use the broken sword to chop out the sword Qi, you will naturally have no body protection.


    "Ha ha! Zhang Tianshi, I feel like I want to thank you all of a sudden. " Murong Xiao laughed, then went on shouting: "if it wasn''t for you, I would not have practiced this invisible sword Qi move!"


    "Invisible sword spirit!" After Murong Xiao said this, Zhang Tianshi was more convinced that Murong Xiao used sword Qi, which was just invisible.


    "Zhang Tianshi! I advise you not to hold on! Don''t say it''s you. Even the people in the sword kingdom can''t deal with it! " Murong Xiao was very proud to look at Zhang Tianshi, and then said: "so if you are willing to kneel down and kowtow to me at this moment, I can leave you a whole body!"

 Chapter 187

    "Ha ha, your state at the moment is estimated to have been forced up by you just after taking medicine and inserting needles?" After smiling, Zhang Tianshi asked again, "so I''m afraid there is a time limit, right? When this time comes, I''m afraid that the degree of backlash will be much more serious than that after the martial arts test meeting? "


    "Hehe, what if?" Murong Xiao laughed, then went on to ask, "do you think you can hold me back now?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" After Zhang Tianshi said that, he directly cut out the sword spirit to Murong Xiao.


    "Hum! How about people Murong Xiao snorted coldly, and then cut out an invisible sword Qi, which counteracted Zhang Tianshi''s sword spirit. But then he looked at Zhang Tianshi and found that Zhang Tianshi had disappeared in place.


    "Where to run!" Murong Xiao swept around and found the trace of Zhang Tianshi, and immediately cut out an invisible sword.


    "Ah After a scream, a man hit by invisible sword Qi directly vomited blood and died, while Zhang Tianshi behind the man began to quickly look for the next target.


    "Ah After another scream, Zhang Tianshi quickly changed his position.


    With Murong Xiao''s invisible sword Qi, one of the famous men vomited blood and died before he could know what was going on. Murong Xiao was angry and resentful of Zhang Tianshi''s practice. Zhang Tianshi could always find a substitute for the dead one by himself. What he hated was that all the substitutes were his own.


    However, Zhang Tianshi also knew that this kind of practice was really inhumane, but he also felt that there was no other way to be feasible at present. Anyway, these mountain bandits were to be eliminated, so Zhang Tianshi could not manage so much at the moment. Although Zhang Tianshi could escape from the battlefield directly, he also knew the consequences of doing so, and Xiangzhong and others would suffer.


    "Lu Tong, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Have you ever thought of me?" When he Lianwen and others just left the corner, they saw that Lu Chao had already led people to stop the road.


    "Lu Chao! Why are you here? " Lu Jie stepped forward and asked Lu Chao.


    "You can all be here. Why can''t I be here?" Lu Chao asked.


    "And me Tiger Biao, with a group of people, yelled on both sides of the mountain wall behind he Lianwen and others, and then rushed down directly.


    "What do you want?" Looking at Lu Chao and others in front and tiger Biao in the back, he Lianwen frowned and asked.


    "Lu Tong, as long as you are willing to go back to be my concubine, I will not be difficult for others." Lu Chao looks at Lu Tong and answers.


    "I..."


    "don''t dream!" As soon as Lu Tong opened his mouth, Lu Jie took the lead and yelled, and then he went on to say, "Lu Chao, I advise you to leave here quickly, or when my brother Tianshi comes back, you''ll have to... Have a hard time going!"


    "Ha ha, are you talking about young Xia Zhang from Shushan?" Lu Chao laughed and then went on to say, "he can''t even care about himself now. How can he come to take care of you?"


    "All right! Why talk to them so much? Just grab people! " Tiger Biao looked at Lu Chao, then pointed to the next deer Tong and then said: "this little girl to you, I want the rest!"


    "Ha ha! Brother Hu Biao is really rude! " Lu Chao laughed and then looked at Lu Tong and said, "Lu Tong, I don''t want to be rude. If you come here now, I may be able to save your brother Lujie."


    "Bah! I don''t need... "


    " Lu Chao! If you can save all of us, I will go back to be your concubine Lu Jie was interrupted by Lu Tong before he finished speaking.


    "Xiao Tong! Why do you promise him? We don''t have to be afraid of them now! Even if brother Tianshi is not here, we still have sister Xiaobai! " Lu Jie is very puzzled to ask Lu Tong.


    "Brother! Little white sister, no matter how powerful she is, she can''t protect all of us! If they do, we will certainly have casualties! And we can''t give him any more trouble! " Lu Tong a face tangled reply way.


    "It''s hard to save all of you, but I can try." Lu Chao looked at Lu Tong, then turned to Hu Biao and asked, "brother Hu Biao, you want these people just for their money, and then sell them all. In this case, brother Hubiao, can you sell me face? Sell these people to me directly. You are satisfied with the price of the wallet


    "Ha ha, since Master Lu has said so, I will sell it to you directly. However, their money must be kept, and I will take this woman away!" Tiger Biao smile, then pointed to the small white tiger and a face of obscene smile reply.


    "Lu Tong, there''s only so much I can help. If you want to be sensible, come here quickly, or I can''t help anyone!" Lu Chao looks at Lu Tong and says.


    "This... Ok..." Lu Tong thought that with the skill of little white tiger, she could escape alone, so she also went to Lu Chao.


    "Xiao Tong!" Looking at the back of Lu Tong''s departure, Lu Jie is now deeply aware of how incompetent and cowardly he is. He can not only protect the only sister, but also sacrifice her to save himself."Wenge! What should we do now? " Raub asked in a low voice.


    "No way! Now that the enemy is strong and we are weak, we have to compromise for the time being, and then wait until brother Tianshi comes back. " He replied in a low voice.


    "Be honest, all of you! After you have left all the valuable things on your body, get out of the way for me Tiger Biao pointed to he Lianwen and others, and then looked at the little white tiger, which seemed to have been frightened and motionless, and then asked, "little girl, what''s your name? I advise you to follow me obediently, or if you hurt yourself, it will be bad


    "No way." The little white tiger directly dropped two words.


    "Oh! The little girls are very proud! I like it Tiger Biao, whose eyes were almost protruding, rubbed his hands and walked to the little white tiger step by step.


    "Little white girl, or you can go with him first. When brother Tianshi comes back, I will ask him to save you." He Lianwen put his money and luggage on the ground and said to the little white tiger in a low voice. (he Lianwen doesn''t know the strength of little white tiger and thinks she is an ordinary woman)


    "why should I go? If you want to go, you can go by yourself. If Tianshi didn''t let me watch you, I would be too lazy to go with you. Therefore, it''s just right for you to go. I''ll stay here and wait for Tianshi! " Little white tiger is still very calm said.


    "Oh! You want to wait for that kid to come back? I don''t think he can protect himself Tiger Biao went to the small white tiger before and after the face, and then a face of obscene smile said: "ah ah! National beauty and natural fragrance! Even the lion princess is just like this


    "You''d better leave now! I think you want to hit people like this! " The little white tiger frowned and said.


    "Oh! You''re really a good temper! I... ah... Cold! Cold! "Cold..." tiger Biao said as he was about to touch the face of the little white tiger. However, when he reached half his hand, he suddenly felt a sharp cold.


    "Brother puma! Brother puma! What''s the matter with you? " After releasing the cold air, the little white tiger left the place with a look of displeasure. Seeing that he was in the same place for a long time, the tiger Biao''s men ran up to him and asked about the situation.


    "Cold... Cold... Ah... Cold..." the whole body shivering tiger Biao can only so reply.


    "Witch! What have you done to us, brother puma? " Tiger Biao side of a subordinate directly pointed to the small white tiger and shout asked.


    "Hum!" The little white tiger snorted coldly and did not answer its question.


    "Damn it! Everybody give it to me! Revenge for brother puma Tiger Biao side of one of the men called, then directly to the small white tiger rushed, and tiger Biao after the rest of his men see, they have followed.


    "Zhang Tianshi! What kind of hero are you hiding all the time? Are you all Shu mountain disciples like this? If you have the ability, you will come out and have a fair and honest decision on life and death with me Looking at Zhang Tianshi who has been looking for the ghost of death, Murong Xiaoxin knows that he is going to be bitten by the enemy.


    "Ha ha, you also mean to be fair and aboveboard with me Zhang Tianshi sneered and asked.


    "Damn it!" Murong Xiaoxin knew that he could not continue to drag on, so he had to choose to start a close attack.


    "It''s been a long time waiting for you!" Even if Zhang Tianshi had arrived in Murong Xiaohui, he would give up the advantageous long-range attack and choose to be close, so he also directly used Yuyang sword technique to meet him.


    Although Zhang Tianshi could have used the third form of Yuyang sword technique to wipe out a thousand troops, he was afraid that if he could not defeat Murong Xiao directly, he would have no strength to fight back. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi felt that it would be safer to lead Murong Xiao to hand in hand and use the first two moves of Yuyang sword.


    Although Murong Xiao''s strength has been improved a lot at the moment, he is obviously not hostile to Zhang Tianshi''s Yuyang sword technique. Therefore, without a few moves, Murong Xiao is beaten to one side.


    "Cough... Disgusting! Damn it Murong Xiao quickly got up, then vomited some black blood, and then he was angry and directly chopped out several invisible sword Qi.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah After a series of screams, several unknown people began to spit blood and die. Among them, Murong Xiao''s subordinates and Xiangzhong''s people were among them. But when murongxiao saw this situation, he suddenly thought of a very good way to deal with Zhang Tianshi.

 Chapter 188

    "Retreat! Everybody leave for me Murong Xiao yelled.


    "What''s the situation?" After hearing murongxiao''s order to retreat, the mountain bandits were stunned, but then they all began to listen to orders.


    After a while, all the mountain bandits who had been killed and wounded more than half retreated to Murong Xiao, and the people on Xiangzhong side also suffered a lot. When they saw that the mountain bandits had retreated, they did not pursue blindly, because they also found that there was something wrong with them.


    "Brother Zhong, what''s the situation? Why did the mountain bandits retreat? They''re not in a bad position either? " The blood covered leopard Daguang walks to Xiangzhong and asks.


    "I don''t know what to do. I want to see them." Xiang Zhong wiped the blood on his face and replied.


    "Be careful!" Zhang Tianshi suddenly found Murong Xiao''s sword waved for a while, then he knew that he must have cut the invisible sword spirit again, but at the same time, he also found that Murong Xiao''s sword was not directed at himself.


    "Cough..." after Zhang Tianshi held the broken sword to block the invisible sword Qi, he vomited some fresh blood. When the wolf Yan behind Zhang Tianshi saw this, he was shocked.


    "Little... Young Xia Zhang! Are you all right? " Wolf Yan asked Zhang Tianshi in a hurry, and he also knew that he had blocked the blow for himself.


    "Hum! Zhang Tianshi! How can you hold back the anger of others Murong Xiao snorted coldly and sneered at Zhang Tianshi.


    "Damn it! You scumbag! Have the ability to do a fair and aboveboard fight with Laozi! What skill is it to stab people in secret? " Because Lang Yan didn''t know what the invisible sword Qi Murong Xiao used was, he thought that Murong Xiao had launched a sneak attack.


    "Ha ha! work in just ways? I''m not open enough? " Murong Xiao laughed and asked, then cut out the invisible sword Qi.


    "Young Xia Zhang! Don''t you... "Looking at Zhang Tianshi who suddenly appears in front of him, Xiang Zhong originally wanted to ask Zhang Tianshi," are you ok? " But when he saw Zhang Tianshi spitting blood, he knew it must be something.


    "Didn''t you enjoy hiding for the dead with my men? What''s the matter now? " Murong Xiao asked Zhang Tianshi ironically.


    "Brother Xiangzhong, you should take the others back." After Zhang Tianshi turned his head and told Xiangzhong, he then called out to murongxiao: "murongxiao! If you have seed, you will come to me alone


    "Ha ha, I''m just doing the other way! It''s just for me Murong Xiao sneered and yelled.


    "Good! You forced me to do it! " After that, Zhang Tianshi had no choice but to gather his energy and start to use the third form of Yuyang sword. He knew that he would die before Murong Xiao was eaten back.


    "Young Xia Zhang, come on!" Xiang Zhong also knew that he was only in the way at present, so he quickly took the rest of the people and retreated one after another.


    "Come on! I''d like to see what else you can do Murong Xiao yelled, then put on a look ready to accept the move at any time.


    "It''s up to God!" Zhang Tianshi knew that he had not only lost a lot of vitality, but also suffered a lot of internal injury. Therefore, he also knew that after using this unique skill, not only the effect power would be reduced, but also the remaining physical strength and vitality would be drained directly.


    "Whew!" A fast and big powerful sword Qi directly cut Murong Xiao. After seeing this, Murong Xiao, who had already gathered his energy, was surprised because he never thought Zhang Tianshi could cut such a powerful sword Qi. However, Murong Xiao also knew that it was impossible to avoid it directly, so he directly used all his strength to cut back and forth the sword spirit Should.


    "Boom After the collision of the two swords, there was a loud sound, and then the wind blew around in a flash.


    "Wow! What a strong wind


    "Wow! Gods fight, mortals suffer! Fortunately, it''s a long way to go


    "Why does the wind stop! I can''t open my eyes! Who on earth won? "


    ...


    seeing such a scene, most people knew that both sides had used the best trick. Then, when the wind gradually subsided, everyone was surprised.


    "Wow! So big After they all set their eyes on the "battlefield", they were immediately shocked by a huge pit between Zhang Tianshi and Murong Xiao.


    "Look! The second leader seems to have lost his arm... "One mountain bandit found Murong Xiao''s strange appearance, and he immediately exclaimed. After the rest of the mountain bandits looked at Murong Xiao one after another, they were all entangled in their hearts. When they saw this situation, they knew that Murong Xiao had lost.


    "Great! Zhang Tianshi, you are really good! This time it''s me again, huh? " Looking at the disappearing left arm and the continuous outflow of black blood, Murong Xiaoxin knew that he had lost. But then, in the middle of his speech, he found that Zhang Tianshi suddenly vomited blood and fell to the ground."Young Xia Zhang! Young Xia Zhang After seeing this, Xiangzhong and others ran to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Heaven never dies! Heaven will not die Although Murong Xiao did not know why Zhang Tianshi would directly vomit blood and fall to the ground, he also knew that Zhang Tianshi had completely lost his fighting ability at the moment.


    "Brothers! It''s for us, young Xia Zhang! " After seeing Zhang Tianshi, Xiangzhong then pointed to murongxiao and yelled: "this guy has already broken an arm, so basically it is the point that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, so we should not be afraid of him! Come with me and kill him


    "Kill him! Take revenge for young Xia Zhang and the dead brothers Wolf Yan yelled, then took the lead toward Murong Xiaochong, and the rest of the people after seeing the situation, they all followed.


    "Come on, brothers! Protect the second in charge After a mountain bandit yelled, he also rushed to Murong, and the rest of the mountain bandits after seeing this, they all followed.


    "Get out of here!" "The bandits who looked at him directly called to the dead, and then said," the wolf rushed to his own


    "Whew! Ah After an invisible sword Qi was sent out from Murong Xiao''s sword, wolf Yan flew directly to one side.


    "Wolf! Wolf inflammation! Are you all right? " After Xiang Zhong ran to wolf Yan, he quickly asked him.


    "I... I''m ok... Hurry up... Kill him!" Although the wolf Yan who vomited blood not only did not die directly, but also completely lost the ability to move.


    "Come on! Come and die After Murong Xiao roared, he cut out three invisible sword Qi in succession.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah All the three people who were attacked in succession all flew out. Except one who vomited blood and died, the other two all vomited blood and completely lost their ability to move.


    "How... Why is it still so fierce?"


    "It''s going to go up again, really and die two times!"


    "Didn''t you say that the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry? Why... Not at all? "


    ...


    in the face of Murong Xiao, who had already broken an arm, the people on Xiangzhong''s side still couldn''t help but beat the retreat drum, so everyone stopped and slowly retreated.


    "Time is running out..." although outsiders may not be able to see it, Murong Xiao knows that his invisible sword power has decreased a lot at the moment. Previously, Murong Xiao can basically kill one person with one sword.


    As time goes by, Xiangzhong and others are still retreating, while murongxiao is constantly advancing. However, he does not use the invisible sword Qi at will, because he knows that he does not have much vitality left in his body at the moment, and he does not know how long he can last. Therefore, he just wants to drive Xiangzhong and others back and let himself kill Zhang Tianshi As for the rest, he was ready to arrange his own hands to deal with the rest, because after the beginning of the phagocytosis, he did not know whether he could survive this time.


    "This... This... Enchantress is also... Too strong!" Looking at more than half have been cold and can''t move people, tiger Biao remaining can''t move people, tiger Biao''s remaining active men have retreated to one side.


    "Wow! I thought brother Tianshi was fierce enough! I didn''t expect Xiaobai to be so powerful! " Luo Bu tou, who had recovered his luggage and money, stood aside and said in surprise.


    "You can''t judge a person by his appearance. You can''t measure the sea water!" He Lianwen is also very surprised to say.


    "Where are you going?" Looking at Lu Tong who wants to steal away, Lu Chao catches him directly.


    "You let me go! I''m going back! " Lu Tong struggled to shout, but did not get rid of the shackles of Lu Chao.


    "Lu Chao! Let go of my sister Jiechao shouts, pointing to the deer.


    "Don''t you all listen to them say that the girl is a witch? I thought there was something wrong with her, so you''re not looking for death right now? " After Lu Chao looked at the little white tiger, he then asked Lu Tong, "and didn''t you promise to go with me before?"


    "Sister Bai is not a witch! And before... My...


    "Lu Chao! My sister had promised to go with you! But you have to help her, but now you don''t need your help, so you should release my sister as soon as possible! " Lu Tong was interrupted by Lu Jie after talking about half of it.


    "Ha ha! Who do you think I''m Lu Chao? If you want to help, you can help. If you don''t help, you can kick it to one side. Doesn''t it matter? " Lu Chao sneered and asked in a loud voice.


    "What do you want?" Lu Jie asked in a cold voice.


    "I don''t want to do anything! I just want Lu Tong to go back to be my woman! Otherwise After Lu Chao took out a dagger and stuck it on Lu Tong''s neck, he went on to say, "I can''t get it, no one can think of it!"

 Chapter 189

    "Lu Chao, are you crazy? Put down the dagger now Lu Jie saw the situation and immediately called to the deer.


    "I''m not crazy! It''s you who are crazy! The well behaved deer Orc tribe will not wait. They will follow the boy named Zhang to die! " Lu Chao cried.


    "Xiao Tong and I are waiting to die in the deer Orc tribe! It''s not that you don''t know that scarred wolf is going to pursue our debt Lujie cried.


    "I said it before! As long as Lu Tong is willing to be my concubine, I will pay off the money you owe for you Lu Chao cried.


    "Lu Chao! You just kill me! I will not go back to be your concubine After Lu Tong closed his eyes and showed an expression of determination to die, he then went on to shout: "because I don''t like you at all! The only thing I like is brother Tianshi! "


    "What! What''s good about that Zhang? What can''t I compare with him After shaking his hands, Lu Chao then went on to shout: "Lu Tong, I really like you! If you really don''t want to be a concubine, then I can discuss with them when I go back. Even if I give you the position of the first lady, it''s not impossible! "


    "No! This is not a concubine or something! I would like to be a maid next to brother Tianshi! " Lu Tong is very persistent.


    "Lu Chao! Let go! You''ve hurt Xiao Tong already! " Looking at Lu Tong''s neck which has begun to bleed gradually, Lu Jie is more anxious to shout.


    "No! If Lu Tong doesn''t want to go back with me! I''ll die Lu Chao has already seen the dagger being dyed red, but he can''t control so much.


    "You all go back to the place where the brave gather." Xiang Zhong retreated to Zhang Tianshi, who was still lying on the ground and unconscious, and said to the people around him.


    "Brother Zhong! And you? " Leopard Daguang asked Xiang Zhong.


    "I stay here to protect young Xia Zhang! I can''t leave him alone because he''s got two strikes for me After seeing Zhang Tianshi, Xiangzhong went on to say, "you go quickly! I''ll cover you too! The other side is too strong, we people have no chance to win at all! "


    "I''m not going! I also stay to protect young Xia Zhang and fight together with brother Zhong! "


    "I''m not going! If it hadn''t been for young Xia Zhang, we would have been dead! "


    "Yes! If you run back to the gathering place of brave people with their tails in this way, you will not be ridiculed to death! It''s better for me to die here. Maybe I can become a legend in the future


    "Spell it! Eighteen years later, Laozi is still a warrior


    ...


    for Xiang Zhong, some people were immediately aroused a lot of reaction, and because of these people, everyone was also aroused a lot of blood. After all, all the brave people were gathered in the area, so they were not afraid of death, and they all admired Zhang Tianshi who gave himself up for others.


    "Good! We Orc warriors are not cowards! Let them see our determination and perseverance Zhang Xiaozhong''s face to Tianxiang''s face is steady.


    "Come on! Want to move young Xia Zhang! Step over our bodies first Bao Daguang directly and steadily stood beside Xiangzhong and yelled to murongxiao. After seeing this, the other six people all stood on both sides of Xiangzhong and Bao Daguang. As for the last one, he did not go with them. Instead, he secretly moved to the side of the mountain wall. Then he hid behind a huge stone under the mountain wall.


    Because people''s eyes are on Murong Xiao and Xiang Zhong, they also ignore Shi Tao who takes the opportunity to leave.


    "What''s the point of protecting a dying man like this?" Looking at the row of "human walls" in front of Zhang Tianshi, Murong Xiao was very surprised, because he never thought that these orcs would fight so hard to protect a celebrity.


    "You don''t care what we mean! You are a mean person who can only play some shady tricks in the distance. You have the ability to come to your grandfather and fight with him closely Leopard Daguang replied.


    "I think you are some powerful people. It''s a pity to die like this! Therefore, if you will turn to me now, I will spare your life! " Murong Xiaoxin knows that the remaining vitality can only cut five invisible sword Qi, so he has to say so.


    "Kill if you want! What a lot of nonsense Xiangzhong yelled directly.


    "Are you going to die? I''ve been talking nonsense! You want me to turn to you bandits? I''d rather die directly Leopard Daguang also called out directly.


    "Damn it!" Murong Xiaoxin knows that if such "nonsense" goes on, it is likely that the other party will find out that he is dying. He also regrets that he did not let the rest of his staff attack when Zhang Tianshi just fell down.


    However, it is too late for Murong Xiao to ask the mountain bandits to attack, because he also knows that if he calls at the moment, it will really be "self defeating"."Cough..." a burst of cough suddenly startled the scene that had fallen into silence and deadlock. After people looked at the sound source one after another, they saw Zhang Tianshi struggling to get up.


    "Young Xia Zhang, are you ok?" Seeing this, Xiang Zhong quickly helped Zhang Tianshi up and asked.


    "I... I''m ok..." Zhang Tianshi shook his head weakly, then went on to Murong Xiao and said, "Murong Xiao! You... You let them go! Just go straight to me


    "Good! As long as you are willing to kneel in front of me and die, I can consider letting them go! " Murong Xiao was just worried about how to kill Zhang Tianshi by crossing Xiangzhong and others, but he never expected that Zhang Tianshi would be sent to the door at the moment.


    "Young Xia Zhang! We are not afraid of death! You don''t have to ask him Xiang Zhong directly yelled to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Not afraid of death, are you?" Murong Xiao yelled, then directly cut the invisible sword out.


    "Be careful!" Seeing Murong Xiao''s movements, Xiangzhong guessed that he was going to chop off the invisible sword Qi, so he pushed Zhang Tianshi away.


    "Brother Zhong!" Looking at Xiangzhong, who even retreated several steps and was half kneeling on the ground and spitting blood, Bao Daguang and others all exclaimed one after another.


    "It''s just a warning. If you don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame me for being rude!" Looking at Xiang Zhong, who just stepped back a few steps, Murong Xiao''s heart was immediately shocked. Just because Zhang Tianshi was blocked by Xiang Zhong, Murong Xiao could only chop off the invisible sword Qi to Xiangzhong.


    "You hurry to take... Take Xiangzhong brother to leave, don''t care about me..." after Zhang Tianshi said, he moved slowly to an old man and dragged his body to Murong Xiao.


    "Ha ha! Kneel down on me and die When Murong Xiao said half of the time, he directly swung his sword and cut to one side an invisible sword Qi.


    "Ah After the lion''s sword, Murong rushes out.


    However, at the same time, at the moment when Murong Xiao cut the invisible sword Qi, Zhang Tianshi also gathered a little strength that had just been restored and threw a small stone in his hand to Murong Xiao.


    "Er..." after Zhang Tianshi finished throwing the pebbles, he lay down on the ground directly.


    "Hum! It''s useless! " Murong Xiao, who didn''t feel touched by a small stone, didn''t want to wait for Zhang Tianshi to come to him, so he also directly cut out an invisible sword.


    "Young Xia Zhang!" When Xiang Zhong saw Murong Xiao''s sword swing, he knew that he must have gone for Zhang Tianshi. However, they found that Zhang Tianshi was still lying on the ground and did not seem to be hurt any more.


    "What''s going on?" Murong Xiaoxin knows that there is no invisible sword Qi cut out just now, but he also knows that there is still residual energy in his body.


    "Come again... Cough..." Murong Xiao was ready to try to chop another invisible sword Qi to Zhang Tianshi, but he directly vomited a large mouthful of black blood, and then he felt as if he had been bitten by ten thousand insects.


    "Young Xia Zhang!" Seeing that Murong Xiao suddenly fell to the ground and did not move, Xiangzhong rushed forward to help Zhang Tianshi up.


    "Damn it!" Murong Xiao, who knew that he had already begun to be bitten back, immediately closed his eyes and resigned to fate.


    "Young Xia Zhang, why is he just like this Looking at the Murong Xiao like this, it seems loyal to know. If Zhang Tianshi doesn''t know, then no one knows.


    "He... Should be the same as me. He has no strength." Zhang Tianshi knew that murongxiao had already begun to be eaten back, but he felt that Xiangzhong and others should not understand the meaning, so he had to say so.


    "You go and have a look!" Xiangzhong said with a wink to the leopard.


    "Me! After receiving Xiangzhong''s eyes, Bao Daguang was shocked, but then he walked to murongxiao with a tangled face.


    "Ah! Oh! Don''t pretend to be dead Leopard Daguang walked to Murong Xiao''s side, then gently kicked him two feet, but Murong Xiao did not respond.


    Looking at Murong Xiao, who is the same as the dead man in front of him, Bao Daguang is still a little afraid. However, Bao Daguang starts to examine Murong Xiao''s life features carefully.


    "Second in charge..." the bandits looked at the fallen second leader, and their hearts were also afraid.


    "No... no gas..." the leopard Daguang was suddenly stunned, and then, as if he had found five million taels, he cried out with great joy: "he is dead! He''s dead! We won! Ha ha ha


    "Second in charge..." hearing the news of Murong Xiao''s death, the mountain bandits can''t help but lose the courage to continue to resist, and even some people can''t help crying.

 Chapter 190

    "Xiaobai girl, you... Hurry to rescue Lu Tong!" He Lianwen ran to the little white tiger and cried out anxiously.


    "All right." Since Zhang Tianshi let the little white tiger look at them, naturally, the little white tiger can''t help them.


    "Witch! Don''t come here! Otherwise, I will not be polite! " Looking at the little white tiger coming towards him, Lu Chao directly cried out.


    "Lu Chao! If you let go of Lu Tong now, I can let sister Xiaobai let you go! " Looking at the pale Lu Tong, Lu Jie''s heart is already mentioned in his throat.


    "I don''t believe it! If you still stop me, I will kill Lu Tong now! It''s a big deal, but the net is broken! " After Lu Chao yelled, he slowly dragged Lu Tong to the rear.


    "You..." looking at Lu Chao''s behavior, Lu Jie originally wanted to say something, but he wanted to stop. Then he ran to the little white tiger and asked, "sister Xiaobai, what can I do?"


    "Er... This..." little white tiger and Zhang Tianshi always only listen to orders but not give advice when they are together, so now it has been asked by Lu Jie, and then some tangles arise.


    If you directly use cold air on Lu Chao, you can''t tell whether the distance will be enough. Lu Tong in front of Lu Chao will be affected. Although little white tiger doesn''t care about Lu Tong''s life and death, if something happens to Lu Tong, the little white tiger knows that Zhang Tianshi must blame himself.


    Although the little white tiger is not afraid of Zhang Tianshi''s complaints, it does not know when he started and did not want Zhang Tianshi to be unhappy.


    "Brother Zhong, it''s all done!" Leopard Daguang ran to Xiangzhong and said.


    Because Murong Xiao was dead, the mountain bandits under him were unable to fight any more and were arrested.


    Looking at Murong Xiao''s body, Zhang Tianshi was also a little tangled, because he also felt that Murong Xiao''s appearance had something to do with himself. Therefore, he asked Xiangzhong and others to bury Murong Xiao on the spot. Although Xiangzhong and others were reluctant to see Murong Xiao''s body, they still did so, But in the end, all the digging was done by the mountain bandits who had surrendered.


    Looking at the small mounds on both sides of the mountain, not only Xiangzhong and others, but also the bandits'' hearts began to tangle, even Zhang Tianshi was no exception.


    The number of small mounds under the mountain wall on the right is relatively small, because on this side are the graves of the warriors who died along with Xiangzhong and others. Although there is no monument in front of the tomb, the remaining people like Xiangzhong have deeply remembered which warrior is buried in each tomb; as for the left mountain wall, there are all the mountain bandits buried in the battle They also include Murong Xiao, and Xiang Zhong and others did not stop the mountain bandits'' digging and burying their companions.


    The battle of "meeting on a narrow road, the brave wins" ended in this way, but Zhang Tianshi and others of the victorious side did not feel much joy.


    "Brother Tianshi! Not good! Not good Lu Jie ran all the way to Zhang Tianshi.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Lu Jie, Zhang Tianshi immediately felt a bad feeling.


    "Xiaotong... Xiaotong, she has been arrested!" Lu Jie is very tangled reply way, and tears also can''t help but flow down from the corner of his eye.


    "What! Then hurry to save... "Zhang Tianshi was excited and took a step forward. After going out, he directly fell on the ground with two black eyes.


    "Young Xia Zhang (brother Tianshi)!" After seeing this, Lu Jie and Xiang Zhong began to check Zhang Tianshi''s situation one after another.


    ...


    tiger Orc tribe -


    "Dad, you want me Huwei walked into the room and asked the tiger king.


    "How is your leg injury?" The tiger king asked.


    "It''s no big deal." Huwei replied.


    "There is news from the demons that their plan is almost successful, so they let us fight for the position of chief as soon as possible." Said the tiger king.


    "The chief''s position? Isn''t it time yet? " Huwei has some doubts.


    "I also know that it''s not time to elect a new chief, but the lion king is dead, so the election should be advanced." After touching his beard, the tiger king went on to say, "I have sent messages to all tribes, including the lion Orc tribe."


    "Dad, do you mean... The demons want to help you become the chief of this chief?" Asked Huwei.


    "That''s right." After the tiger king nodded his head, he said, "but I can be the chief without the help of the demons. Now that the lion king is dead, the boy shibuyun can''t compete with me, not to mention the chiefs of other tribes."


    "Ha ha! Then the lion king died too soon. The chief of the chief is their lion Orc tribe every year. This time, he can finally come to our tiger Orc tribe! " Huwei laughed and said."The lion king must die in time, or if I don''t sit in the position of chief, it will have a great impact on their plans." Said the tiger king.


    "Dad, do you mean they killed the lion king?" Huwei has some tangled doubts.


    "I don''t know the specific situation. In any case, there must be demons among them. Otherwise, how could the Lion King die like this? His body is much stronger than mine!" Said the tiger king.


    ...


    the next day, Heifeng Mountain --


    "cough..." as soon as Zhang Tianshi opened his eyes, he found himself lying in a room.


    "Tianshi, you wake up at last!" Sitting on the edge of the bed, the little white tiger saw Zhang Tianshi wake up, and he was very happy to shout.


    "Tiger sister... Where is this After looking around for the next four weeks, Zhang Tianshi felt that he had never been to this room.


    "This is the black wind mountain, like the home of the bear or other people..." the little white tiger grabbed his head and replied.


    "Bear what... Bear jaw? by the way! How is Lu Tong now? " Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "This... She... Was caught by that one..." little white tiger some tangled reply way, and also ready to listen to Zhang Tianshi began to complain.


    "By whom? Why did you get caught? What''s going on? No one''s going to save her? What about Lujie Zhang Tian asked anxiously at the beginning.


    "Er... The thing is... (after meeting Lu Chao and others)", the little white tiger replied.


    "This... Was actually taken away by that Luchao, which should be regarded as a blessing in misfortune, at least there will be no danger of life..." Zhang Tianshi some tangled said, then began to get out of bed.


    "This... Actually... That... Can''t blame me! It''s Lu Tong who is going to run to, and then he won''t let her back! " Little white tiger showed a small innocent face and said.


    "I can''t blame you. It was my own carelessness, so I almost died in the valor Canyon this time." Zhang Tianshi touched little white tiger''s head and said.


    "Tianshi... It''s very kind of you." After holding Zhang Tianshi directly, the little white tiger went on to say, "otherwise, you''d better say something to me, so you may feel better. Anyway, I don''t care."


    "Er..." after listening to the little white tiger, Zhang Tianshi suddenly felt that the little white tiger seemed to express his thick skin.


    After Zhang Tianshi left the room, a woman who seemed to be a servant girl ran to Zhang Tianshi and said, "young Xia Zhang, master Xiong, please go to the lobby and wait."


    "Waiting in the lobby? Master xiong''e knows that I will wake up at this moment? " After listening to the servant girl''s words, Zhang Tianshi realized that he was in a large house.


    "This... Young master Xiong just told me that as long as I saw you wake up, I would immediately come forward and say this to you." Servant girl some tangled reply way.


    "So..." after listening to the servant girl, Zhang Tianshi realized that it was Xiong e who had been letting people "stare at" himself.


    "Please come with me, young Xia Zhang." After the servant girl said, she went to the direction of the lobby, and Zhang Tianshi also took a small white tiger and followed closely.


    "Ah! I don''t know. I thought it was back to the Terran... "Looking at the structure and decoration of the house all the way, Zhang Tianshi felt that although he could not compare with Yin''s house in Yuezhou City, it was similar to fangfu''s in the capital city. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi also knew that Xiong e must have a lot of knowledge about human culture.


    "Young Xia Zhang, you wake up! How wonderful After learning that Zhang Tianshi woke up, Xiong e rushed to the hall where Zhang Tianshi was at the first time.


    "Master xiong''e, you have to worry about it." Zhang Tianshi hugged Xiong E and said.


    "Young Xia Zhang, you don''t speak so much. Please have a seat!" After Xiong e made a "please" gesture, he winked at a servant around him.


    Thank you very much After Zhang Tianshi took his seat, he then asked Xiong e, "I don''t know how you are doing with the bandits, young master Xiong e?"


    "Everything went well on my side, and I didn''t meet a very difficult mountain bandit, so I gave the old nest of the mountain bandits to the end." After Xiong e took his seat, he went on to say to Zhang Tianshi, "Xiangzhong, they have already told me everything in the canyon. If it wasn''t for you, young Xia Zhang, you can turn the tide, the whole army will be destroyed."


    "I''m just doing my part, but half of the people I''ve been with this time are no longer coming back." Zhang Tianshi looked at xiong''e in some tangle, and then asked again, "and some of the people who came back were seriously injured. How are they now?"


    "Those seriously injured in addition to wolf inflammation, other... Have been unable to..." Xiong e is very sad to reply.

 Chapter 191

    "This... How can this be so..." after hearing Xiong e''s reply, Zhang Tianshi can''t help but feel very sad.


    Although the race is different, Zhang Tianshi has already regarded Xiangzhong and others as dead comrades in arms, and Zhang Tianshi also knows that when he was in a coma, he would have died under Murong Xiao''s sword if it had not been for Xiangzhong and others fighting to protect themselves.


    As a result, I don''t know the specific consequences of this action Xiong e patted his thigh and then said, "but don''t worry, young Xia Zhang. I''ve sent someone to take a large sum of money to help the families of the dead warriors."


    "This..." Zhang Tianshi originally wanted to say something, but he stopped. But then he suddenly thought of a very important thing and opened his mouth to Xiong e: "master xiong''e, I want to ask you to help me if I have a favor."


    "Young Xia Zhang, you are welcome. If you have anything to do, you can tell me directly. I will help you if you can." Said Xiong E.


    "I have a friend who was captured by Lu Chao, the son of King Lu, so...


    " what young Xia Zhang said is the girl Lu Tong? Don''t worry! I sent someone to find them yesterday! With the strength of our bear Orc tribe, they certainly dare not not to hand over the people. " Zhang Tianshi was interrupted by Xiong E in the middle of speaking.


    "That''s very good. Thank you very much, master Xiong." Zhang Tianshi clasped his fist and said.


    "It''s very kind of you, young Xia Zhang. Compared with you, what I have done is insignificant." Xiong e saw that many servant girls came to the hall one after another, then turned to Zhang Tianshi and said, "did you not eat after you woke up? Eat some first. "


    Thank you very much After Zhang Tianshi said thanks, she saw the maids set up a big table in the hall, and then put many dishes on the table one by one.


    "Young Xia Zhang, please!" After making a "please" gesture, Xiong e then sat down at the big table and asked, "I''m afraid young Xia Zhang can''t get used to our Orc dishes, so I asked the Terran chef to make all the dishes. Would you please have a try and see if you can eat them


    "This..." looking at the "beautiful" delicacies of this table, Zhang Tianshi instantly got a little tangled up. Although Zhang Tianshi was born in the countryside, he had seen some "big scenes" in recent years, but after seeing the dishes of this table, he immediately felt that the "big scene" seen before was dwarfed by this comparison.


    "What''s the matter, young Xia Zhang? Isn''t there anything you like? " Looking at Zhang Tianshi, who is suddenly stunned, Xiong E has some doubts.


    "No, no..." after Zhang Tianshi shook his head, he directly sat in his seat, and the little white tiger sat down beside Zhang Tianshi.


    "Young Xia Zhang, you should have a bowl of ginseng chicken soup first." A servant girl behind Zhang Tianshi in Xiong e Dynasty made a wink and then said to Zhang Tianshi: "after this war, we must make up for it first."


    "Young Xia Zhang, please!" After receiving Xiong e''s eye, the servant girl put it in front of Zhang Tianshi''s table after playing a bowl of chicken soup.


    Thank you very much After Zhang Tianshi said thanks to the servant girl, he began to drink chicken soup. After seeing this, little white tiger ate it without hesitation, and no matter how beautiful and exquisite the dishes were made, he even ate the decorated dishes without hesitation.


    "Ha ha, Miss Zhang really has a good appetite." Looking at the little white tiger eating phase, Xiong e is a little embarrassed smile.


    "Er... Master Xiong e is laughing..." little white tiger didn''t pay attention to Xiong e''s words, so Zhang Tianshi opened his mouth.


    "By the way, I don''t know what''s next for you, young Xia Zhang? Are you going to keep looking for people? " Xiong e asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Well... Yes." Zhang Tianshi said after another sip of chicken soup.


    "Oh... Well, I''ve heard from Xiangzhong and others about the fact that young Xia Zhang is a disciple of Shushan mountain." Xiong e looked at Zhang Tian''s poem in some tangled ways, and then went on to say, "since I was a child, I like the culture of the human race. I admire the disciples of Shushan who are chivalrous and righteous. Now I seldom meet people like Zhang Shaoxia in Shushan. I am very excited


    "Er... This... I didn''t tell young master Xiong e''s real identity. Please don''t blame..." Zhang Tianshi knew that when he was in the brave Valley, his identity as a disciple of Shushan was exposed by murongxiao. Therefore, if he tried to hide it again, Zhang Tianshi thought it was impossible.


    "Ah! It''s human nature, young Xia Zhang, to go out and act in a low-key way. " Although Xiong e said so, he still had some complaints in his heart, because he wanted to invite Zhang Tianshi to join the Gang after the suppression of mountain bandits. However, when he learned that Zhang Tianshi was a disciple of Shushan mountain, he was immediately shocked. Therefore, he had to give up the idea, because Xiong e still knew himself and knew that he was a disciple of Shushan Zhang Tianshi will not agree.


    "Ha ha..." for Xiong e''s words, Zhang Tianshi is also a little speechless, and he seems to be able to see that Xiong E has given up the intention of inviting himself to join the gang, so he just smiles awkwardly, and then he also plays a bowl of chicken soup and drinks it."Originally, I wanted to ask Zhang Tianshi to play in Heifeng mountain for a few more days, but if Zhang Tianshi had something to do, I would not be able to force him to stay. However, I have made a friend of Zhang Tianshi. Therefore, if Zhang Tianshi needs my help in the orc kingdom in the future, just ask me." Xiong e took out a stack of silver tickets and handed it to Zhang Tianshi, and then said, "here are 200000 Liang silver notes, which can be regarded as the reward for this bandit suppression. I know that young Xia Zhang does not attach importance to money, but there is nothing else I can do except money."


    "There is no need to pay for it. Since master Xiong E has already known that I am a disciple of Shushan mountain, he knows that I have always been a disciple of Shushan mountain." Zhang Tianshi said, and did not accept the silver note given by Xiong E.


    "This... Young Xia Zhang, after all, the suppression of bandits is in the territory of our orcs, not the Terrans. Besides, all the people in the bandit suppression campaign have been paid, so you don''t have to be polite, young Xia Zhang." Xiong e directly put the silver note in front of Zhang Tianshi''s desk, and then went on to say, "if you want anything else, it''s OK. For example, these servant girls in this family are all carefully selected."


    "This..." Zhang Tianshi has never met this kind of forced "money" behavior except Princess lion and Han Sanniang, and the lion Princess naturally has no other intention. Zhang Tianshi also thinks that it is the relationship of "that person" in Han Sanniang''s words, but at present, Zhang Tianshi feels that Xiong e''s behavior is somewhat purposeful Then Zhang Tianshi also said: "master Xiong e''s heart is in my heart. I think I''ll forget the silver note. But I still want to ask Master Xiong e to keep up with me when my friend Lu Tong is caught."


    "What you said is out of the ordinary. Since I have become a friend of young Xia Zhang, the arrest of this friend of young Xia Zhang is equivalent to the arrest of my friend. Therefore, I will try my best to deal with this important matter." Said Xiong E.


    ...


    then, after dinner, Zhang Tianshi said goodbye, and Xiong e naturally didn''t mean to force him to stay. Therefore, after a few polite remarks, Zhang Tianshi left with little white tiger. As for the 200000 Liang silver note, Zhang Tianshi did not take it, because he was not short of money at the moment, and even if he was short of money, Zhang Tianshi would only be able to do so at most Take one or two.


    "Wow! Gosh! This bear or something is delicious at home Little white tiger some reluctant to give up looked at the bear e house behind him said.


    "Ha ha... Why don''t you stay at his house and eat again?" Zhang Tianshi also knew that the food of Xiong e''s family was delicious, because he could not stop drinking chicken soup. Later, when he finished the chicken soup and was ready to eat other dishes, he found that all the small white tigers had been solved.


    "This... No!" After hesitating for a while, the little white tiger hugged Zhang Tianshi''s arm and then said, "I don''t want to be separated from you."


    "Er..." the opposite little white tiger''s behavior, Zhang Tianshi suddenly has a strange feeling.


    ...


    xiong''e House -


    "young master, I''m looking for you!" A servant ran to bear E in front of said.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiong e, who was thinking about Zhang Tian''s poems, asked.


    "It''s Lion walking cloud. It seems to be about marriage." The servant replied.


    "Marriage? Is it... "For the servant''s answer, Xiong e immediately thought about it.


    Xiong e had no brothers or sisters except one of his married sisters. Therefore, Xiong e knew that the marriage was aimed at his unmarried self. Under the Lion King''s knee, there were only two sons and one daughter, shibuyun and the lion princess. Therefore, Xiong E also deduced that the person who wanted to make a blind date with himself was naturally the lion princess.


    "As soon as the lion king passed away, the lion Orc tribe was certainly unstable, and the tiger king also asked to re elect the chief of the lion Orc tribe. Obviously, he also went to the lion Orc tribe. Therefore, under the internal and external troubles, he chose to find a strong marriage to solve the urgent problem. The lion Buyun was also somewhat resourceful." Xiong e murmured to himself, and then he was ready to start.


    In a mysterious place -


    "my Lord, although the devil king has only got half of the scorpion grass, their" mending the devil "plan is about to be completed." The leader of the man in black clasped his fist at the mysterious man in the red robe.


    "Well, that''s great!" The mysterious man still said with his back to the leader of the man in black.


    "But my subordinates are very curious. Since Ping''an Town, it seems that every time there is a teenager holding a broken sword to participate in every action, and this time, the demon king only got half a scorpion tail grass because of this young man." Said the leader of the man in black.


    "This, perhaps, is the life of this young man. By the way, where is he now?" Asked the mysterious man.


    "It is reported that they went to the orc land boundary, and it is not clear why." The leader of the man in black replied.


    "Well, keep your eyes on him." After the mysterious man stopped, he went on to say: "by the way, since the devil king''s plan is about to succeed, then the group of people we collected in Yangzhou before can be used."

 Chapter 192

    Heifeng Mountain --


    "Wow! They all live in caves The little white tiger looked up at the mountain and said curiously.


    For outsiders, Heifeng mountain is a very strange mountain, because from a distance, it is not a piece of green, but there are caves of different sizes.


    For the bear Orc tribe who have always lived in caves, they have seen wooden tile houses like those in the gathering places of brave men. However, most of them still choose to live in caves, and they don''t know whether it is a habit handed down from their ancestors.


    Xiong''e''s residence is located at the foot of Heifeng mountain, but not far away there is a small town of Heifeng. The situation of the town is similar to that of the small town of the human race. It is not customary for outsiders to live in caves. Therefore, this small town of Heifeng was formed, and this town is also the destination of Zhang Tianshi at the moment, because Xiong e told Zhang Tian earlier Shina Xiangzhong and he Lianwen and others are temporarily staying in the inn in the small town of Heifeng, so Zhang Tianshi is going to say goodbye to them this time.


    Heifeng Town --


    "young Xia Zhang! Are you all right? " When Zhang Tianshi entered the inn that Xiong e referred to, he was immediately recognized.


    "Er... It''s ok..." although he forgot the name of the man in front of him, Zhang Tianshi also remembered that he was with him yesterday.


    "That''s great! You sit down first, young Xia Zhang. I''ll call Zhongge and them! " Some of the man said excitedly, then immediately turned and ran away.


    "This..." Zhang Tianshi didn''t intend to "disturb" Xiang Zhong and others. He just wanted to talk to he Lianwen and others, and talk about Lu Tong with Lu Jie. But now that Zhang Tianshi saw that the man had already sent someone, he had to sit aside and wait patiently.


    "You are OK, young Xia Zhang! That would be wonderful! " When Xiang Zhong learned of Zhang Tianshi''s arrival at the inn, he rushed to the Inn at the first time, and the rest of the people rushed to the inn.


    "Thank you for your concern, brother Xiangzhong. Are you all ok?" Zhang Tianshi saw that Xiangzhong and others had arrived before and after the face, so he stood up and asked.


    "Except for wolf inflammation, we are all small problems." Leopard Daguang replied.


    "How is wolf Yan now?" Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "Although he was seriously injured, young master Xiong has sent someone to take good care of him. I think there will be no big problem." Leopard Daguang replied.


    "So... But I heard master Xiong e say that the other warriors who were seriously injured didn''t seem to survive, did they?" Zhang Tianshi continued to ask in some tangle.


    "Yes..." Xiang Zhong felt sad and nodded his head. Then he went on to say, "in fact, whether we were the warriors who died directly yesterday or those who were seriously injured and were not cured, they were all caused by the second leader of the mountain bandits. If there was no such second leader, those mountain bandits would not have been afraid of."


    "Yes! At that time, if the second leader of the mountain bandit was not seriously injured by young Xia Zhang and fell at the last moment, we would not have come back. " Leopard Daguang said.


    "Yes! The second leader of the mountain bandits is really abnormal


    "No! He waved his sword directly, and we were either dead or seriously injured! "


    "Fortunately, young Xia Zhang came with me in yesterday''s action."


    ...


    remembering the scene of fighting in the brave gorge yesterday, people still have lingering fear in their hearts, but what they don''t know is that murongxiao didn''t fall at the critical moment, but Zhang Tianshi threw a small stone and hit murongxiao''s Dantian cave when murongxiao attacked Shitao Vitality, so that it was directly swallowed and fell.


    Everyone who cultivates vitality will store it in the elixir field, and Murong Xiao is no exception. At that time, Zhang Tianshi learned that he could seal people''s elixir field by pressing acupoints and temporarily prevent him from using the vitality after practicing the acupoint finger.


    However, Zhang Tianshi knew that it was impossible to close in and seal Murong Xiao''s Dantian, so he had to gamble to see if he could replace his finger with a small stone. As soon as he woke up, he immediately picked up a small stone from the ground and hid it in the palm of his hand. The risk of throwing a small stone across the space and punching the acupoint was naturally very high Big, not to say whether it will hit the wrong side, or enough strength, if the other side as a hidden weapon to block, it will naturally be a failure, so Zhang Tianshi did not hold much assurance at that time, and he was also in a state of exhaustion at that time, so he knew that if it was not for Shi Tao''s timely attack on Murong Xiao, he would be afraid of himself It is also difficult to succeed.


    "Shitao... Right! Where''s Shitao After Zhang Tianshi thought of Shitao, he found that there was no lion Tao in the audience at the moment.


    "Shitao! He said suddenly yesterday that he had something to deal with in the gathering place of the brave, so he did not come to the Heifeng mountain with us Xiang Zhong replied.


    "Well... But I remember that when he was going to attack murongxiao yesterday, he seemed to have been found and hurt by him, right? So he''s OK later? " Zhang Tianshi continued to ask."Our brother Zhongge is OK after so many times, and the lion Tao will certainly be OK after being hit by it, and the lion Tao also has internal strength to protect his body." Leopard Daguang replied.


    "Inner strength to protect body..." after hearing this, Zhang Tianshi remembered that Xiangzhong had also resisted Murong Xiao''s many sword Qi. At the moment, he saw that Xiangzhong was the same as no one. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi also felt that the internal strength was really very strong, because those who had no internal strength would either die directly or be seriously injured after being attacked by Murong Xiao''s sword Qi It is also estimated that the wolf Yan''s physical quality is relatively high and he barely "escaped a robbery".


    "By the way, young Xia Zhang, who is this girl?" Xiang Zhong looks at the little white tiger and asks.


    "Er... This... She is actually... My classmate! Zhang Tianshi didn''t know what Xiangzhong meant by this, so he thought it would be better to answer this question, at least he would not have any bad ideas.


    "Just your classmates? Nothing else? " Xiangzhong then asked.


    "Well... Yes!" Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Good! Yesterday, when you finally fell into a coma again, this girl came here on her back all the way. We wanted to help, but she refused to let us live or die. She almost started to fight with us. Therefore, we all thought that you were male and female at that time After seeing little white tiger, Xiangzhong then said to Zhang Tianshi, "it''s easy for you not to have that relationship now, so you can go with us later."


    "Er... Sister tiger, did you carry me all the way yesterday?" Zhang Tianshi looked at little white tiger in surprise, then suddenly realized a problem. Then he also asked Xiangzhong, "go? Where are you going? "


    "Prostitute kiln! Yesterday, brother Zhong didn''t say that he would invite us to visit prostitute kilns as long as he could live to Heifeng mountain! " After holding Zhang Tianshi, Bao Daguang went on to say, "young Xia Zhang, go quickly. The girl in the black wind prostitute kiln is very exciting! It''s going to be late, but it''s going to be late! "


    "Yes, young Xia Zhang! I''ll help you find two girls with good technique and give you a good massage. After that, you will be able to get back to full state as soon as you get up in the morning. " Xiang Zhong also grabbed Zhang Tianshi and said.


    "Er... This... This... That... I will not go, you go to play by yourself... It will be good..." Zhang Tianshi said very tangled, and also understood why Xiangzhong asked himself about the relationship with little white tiger before.


    "Ah! Young Xia Zhang, everyone has gone. How can you not go? "


    "Yes, young Xia Zhang! It''s OK to play. You''re not married yet, right? We who have been married are not afraid of it


    "Yes! If it wasn''t for you, young Xia Zhang, we couldn''t go now if we wanted to go now! "


    ...


    for Zhang Tianshi''s refusal behavior, many people said that they could not, and many of them directly carried Zhang Tianshi to the brothel kilns.


    "Er... This... Actually... That... I don''t like women!" Zhang Tianshi, who couldn''t think of a good way, came to this sentence somehow.


    "This..." after Zhang Tianshi said this, all of them let go of their hands one after another, and they all subconsciously stepped back.


    "This... Original... That... Young Xia Zhang, there is something difficult to say! Then we''ll... Go by ourselves... "Xiang Zhong grabs the back of the head in embarrassment and goes directly outside the inn. When Bao Daguang and others see this, they follow in silence.


    "Er..." looking at the back of Xiangzhong and others leaving, Zhang Tianshi''s heart is quite depressed at the moment.


    "Tianshi, when did you not like women?" Little white tiger looked at Zhang Tianshi doubtfully and then asked, "what is that chicken kiln? Is it a place to eat chicken? "


    "Er... This... I just didn''t want to eat chicken with them just like that..." facing the problem of little white tiger, Zhang Tianshi said that he was more depressed.


    "Well, what does it have to do with liking women or not? Is that chicken delicious? " The little white tiger showed a naive face and then asked.


    "This... This... This... People who don''t like women can''t eat, so... You... You can''t eat either..." Zhang Tianshi was very embarrassed and didn''t expect that little white tiger suddenly thought of these questions.


    "Why don''t people who don''t like women..."


    "it''s not so much. Why, you... You don''t want to eat delicious food? This is the inn. If you want something to eat, please say it immediately In the middle of his speech, the little white tiger was interrupted by Zhang Tianshi.


    "Well, all right! I want to eat... (here omit the words of a chapter) "seeing Zhang Tianshi suddenly so actively to give himself delicious food to eat, little white tiger is a little surprised, and now that there is something delicious to eat, little white tiger is also not interested in the previous problems.

 Chapter 193

    "Brother Tianshi, you''re OK!" After seeing the poem, he was very excited.


    Zhang Tianshi had asked the innkeeper when he was taking a small white tiger to eat. Then he learned that he Lianwen and others had gone out. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi continued to wait for them to come back in the inn.


    "Well." Then he asked, "is it OK?"


    "We are all OK, but Lu Tong she..." Helian Wen answers to half of the time, but the words stop.


    "I already know about Lu Tong, but you don''t have to worry too much. I''ve asked master Xiong e to find the important person of Luchao." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "In this way... If master Xiong e comes out, Lu Chao certainly won''t lose face. Besides, Lu Tong didn''t go with him voluntarily, but he abducted him." After he nodded his head, he asked in some doubt, "but brother Tianshi, how did you get to know Master Xiong e? And what happened yesterday in the brave Canyon? Why are Xiangzhong Shitao and others there? "


    "This... Thing is like this, that... (the process of Zhang Tianshi''s acquaintance with Xiong E and the suppression of bandits)" because the suppression of bandits has passed, Zhang Tianshi also told all the things.


    "So it is. Then, brother Tianshi, do you want to go directly to namua forest?" He continued.


    "Yes, but... I have something to ask brother Helian." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Brother Tianshi, please go ahead." He said.


    "I remember brother Helian, you are from Yuyang town. Are you a member of the Helian family? And do you know Helian Yu? " Zhang Tianshi asked.


    Zhang Tianshi had wanted to ask Helian Wen about his family before, but he had no choice but to take time to ask for various reasons on the way. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi was about to leave at the moment, so he simply took this time to ask.


    "Helianyu?" After Helian Wen was stunned for a moment, he then went on to ask, "brother Tianshi, what you are talking about is he Lianyu, the current head of the Helian family?"


    "Exactly." Zhang Tianshi nodded and replied.


    "Although brother Tianshi, you are from the human race, I guess you don''t know much about Yuyang town and Helian family." After a while, he continued: "it is said that after nangongxuanfeng, the first God swordsman, helped Lin Tianwei unify the human race, the Helian family and the weichi family moved to Yuyang town. Because the two families were not willing to accept the rule of the holy court at that time, the two families had been developing in Yuyang Town, which was actually one at that time Now the two small villages of Yangyu have gradually developed


    "Well... I thought there was only one Helian family in Yuyang town." Zhang Tianshi said thoughtfully.


    "Although I am also a member of Helian family, I am not a member of the Helian family. Because I wanted to develop at that time, it was necessary to increase the population. Therefore, both the Helian family and the weichi family married the people in this small village one after another." He said.


    "Such a thing..." after listening to Helian Wen''s saying, Zhang Tianshi suddenly felt that he seemed to have some relationship with the Heren Wen in front of him.


    "But it seems to outsiders that Yuyang town belongs to the two families, but it has been divided into Yuzhen and Yangzhen a long time ago." He said.


    "Yuzhen and Yangzhen? What''s going on? " Zhang Tianshi was puzzled.


    "The thing is, the two families were very close at the beginning. When they moved to Yuyang Town, they also helped each other. However, people''s hearts were unpredictable. After hundreds of years, the two families would have some selfish intentions. Therefore, they both wanted to occupy Yuyang town alone. Gradually, both of them began to learn from each other There was a spark. " After looking at the ceiling in some tangle, he continued: "as the contradiction intensified, the two families finally went to war. However, due to the balance of strength between the two families, the two families knew that they would surely die together in the end. Therefore, both sides had to negotiate. After negotiation, the two families divided Yuyang town into two parts Second, since then, the left half belongs to the Helian family, also known as Yuzhen, while the right half belongs to the weichi family, also known as Yangzhen. "


    "Is there such a thing?" As for the war between the two families, Zhang Tianshi knew that it would be impossible in other parts of the Terran family. After all, everyone was ruled by the holy Dynasty. If anyone dared to pick a fight, it would be a rebellion.


    "As the saying goes, the fire at the gate of the city will bring disaster to the fish. If the two families fight, they will naturally suffer from the common people in Yuyang town. However, since the two families refused to submit to the holy court, they will certainly not yield to each other. Therefore, I estimate that the cessation of war between the two families is only temporary. If one side starts to be weak in the future, the other side will certainly There is action. " He said.


    "Are the two sides still in a state of equal strength at present?" Zhang Tianshi asked."This... At present, the Helian family may be weaker, but it should have little influence, but in another 20 or 30 years'' time, the Helian family will probably..." he Lianwen was very tangled, and when he was halfway speaking, he stopped talking.


    "What''s wrong with the helians?" After listening to helianwen''s words, Zhang Tianshi was anxious, because the Helian family was the only "home" of Zhang Tianshi.


    "It starts with the old master of the Helian family. He has two sons and one daughter. The chief of the female is he Lianxue, the second is he Lianyu, and he Lianchong is the youngest son. It is said that he Lianxue was abducted and ran away by a disciple of Shushan, and his whereabouts are still unknown. He Lianchong''s words were also killed in his early years, so only he Lianyu is left The former head of the Helian family, but when he began to postpone the birth, he only gave birth to his daughter but not his son. Finally, when he was born to the fifth, he finally saw the hope. " He Lianwen answers a little tangled.


    "Isn''t this a sign of hope? Then... Why is it that we can''t do it in another 20 or 30 years? " Zhang Tianshi asked again with some doubts, and never thought he had four cousins and a little cousin.


    However, when he Lianwen just talked about helianxue, Zhang Tianshi''s heart also trembled, and he was deeply entangled with the explanation of "missing", because he did not know whether the Helian family really did not know the whereabouts of his mother.


    "Brother Tianshi, you don''t know. He Lianyu''s little son was spoiled since he was a child. When he was seven or eight years old, he dared to take people to the streets to do evil. When he was about ten years old, he also dared to... Go to the brothel with his friends. Therefore, our people all thought that he Lianyu''s little son would be a playboy and a dandy in the future That is to say, he can''t be a great man in the future... "He replied in a somewhat tangled way.


    "This... Is it that he doesn''t care?" Zhang Tianshi continued to ask in some tangle.


    "It''s rare to have a little son. It''s too late for him to have a little son. When he finds out the problem, it''s too late." After looking at helianwen, Luo Bu said, "everyone''s life has been set before he was born. A future like Tianshi brother must be a great hero that everyone respects. In the future, people like us will surely run a caravan and earn some small money to make a living. As for the younger son of he Lianyu, it is estimated that he will be a" loser ". ¡±


    "this..." Zhang Tianshi originally wanted to refute luobotou''s words, but he felt that there was some truth in it, because he felt that he was like himself. The reincarnation of Nangong Xuanfeng was decided before he was born.


    ...


    lion Orc tribe -


    "madam." The little leopard standing outside the lion princess''s door saw the princess of the lion coming over and said hello.


    "How''s it going?" Asked the lion princess.


    "This... Miss has always locked herself in the room..." the little leopard replied in a tangled way.


    "Well, I''ll take a look." When the lion princess came to the door, she knocked on the door and called out, "son and daughter, your mother has come to see you."


    "Come in..." the lion princess who opened the door said powerless, and then sat back to the bed.


    "Son and daughter, what''s the matter with you? Your father has just left, and you have become like this, which is really worrying my mother! " After the lion Princess closed the door, she sat down beside the lion Princess and asked with a sad face.


    "I''m... OK. Maybe it''s the reason why dad just left so soon that I''m in a bad mood." The lion Princess replied without expression.


    "My daughter! You can hide it from others, but not from me. " The lion princess took the lion princess''s little hand and then went on to say, "as soon as you came back, you promised that your brother would marry with the bear Orc tribe. But my mother could see that you didn''t like the bear at all. You would not have promised that before!"


    "Mother, people... Always change. Besides, I also know the current situation of our tribe. The tiger king can''t wait to choose a new chief leader soon after his father died of illness. Therefore, if we don''t marry the bear Orc tribe, we will be trampled on by the tiger king." The lion princess said with some entanglement.


    The reason why the lion Princess agreed to marry Xiong e was that when she first returned to the lion Orc tribe, shibuyun just received a letter from the tiger king to choose a new chief leader. Therefore, when shibuyun was considering how to deal with it, some people proposed the method of marriage.

 Chapter 194

    In the orc realm, the lion Orc tribe has always been the most powerful, followed by the tiger Orc tribe, and then the orc like and bear Orc tribes.


    However, in recent years, due to the superior ability of xiong''e, the son of King Xiong, King Xiong has entrusted the bear Orc tribe to xiong''e for long time. Therefore, under his leadership, the bear Orc tribe has gradually begun to grow stronger. At present, it has not only surpassed the elephant Orc tribe, but also is about to catch up with the tiger Orc tribe. Therefore, for the lion Orc tribe, at the moment, the bear Orc tribe has gradually become stronger For instance, the target of this marriage is naturally the bear Orc tribe.


    However, shibuyun is also very depressed about why Princess lion directly agreed to the marriage, because he thinks it is impossible for Princess lion to agree according to her personality. However, she is not willing to tell the reason. In addition, due to the current situation, shibuyun has to go to bear Orc tribe to discuss the marriage with King Xiong.


    "My daughter! You have to think about it clearly. This is your life event! Although Xiong e is a good mother, if you really don''t like it, we don''t have to marry with him! " The lion princess said earnestly.


    "Niang, when my father was there, my daughter was always willful and always liked to run out. But now my father is gone, and no one cares about me. My daughter feels that she is good and unfilial, so that she doesn''t even see her father''s last face... So... I think this is the punishment of God, so I just want to do my best to help My brother, help my father to develop and grow up. " The lion princess said, then choked up, and tears can not help from the corner of her eyes.


    "Daughter... It''s really hard for you..." the lion princess can''t help but shed tears, because she also knows that only by marriage with the bear Orc tribe can she compete with the tiger Orc tribe.


    For the present lion princess, her heart was hurt by the news of her father''s death in the same day, and then stabbed by Zhang Tianshi and Fang Weixue in the abandoned house. Therefore, she was confused and didn''t know where to go in the future, so she was willing to become a "chess piece".


    The next morning --


    "it''s the last step!" Zhang Tianshi looked to the northwest and said.


    Because it was not too early to finish talking with he Lianwen and others yesterday, Zhang Tianshi simply took the little white tiger to stay in the inn for one night. Because of the agreement made yesterday, Zhang Tianshi left with little white tiger without saying hello.


    Zhang Tianshi thought deeply about the current situation of the Helian family last night, because if the weichi family wanted to deal with the Helian family in the future, he would certainly not sit back and ignore it. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi also decided to go to the Helian house immediately after dealing with the lion princess.


    After Zhang Tianshi left Heifeng mountain with little white tiger, he walked all the way to the northwest until it was nearly dark, and finally saw the wood tile forest.


    "There is a way! Great After seeing a road running through the forest, Zhang Tianshi was a little excited because he was afraid that the wood tile forest would be like the Doran grassland and "there is no way to go".


    That night -


    seeing that it was getting dark, Zhang Tianshi collected some wood and prepared to spend the night. The place for the night was naturally in the shingle forest.


    "Wow! Whoa Lying under a big tree beside the road, Zhang Tianshi saw that the little white tiger had gone to sleep, and he was ready to add some more firewood to go to sleep.


    "PATA, PATA." Zhang Tianshi just closed his eyes when he heard the sound of feet.


    "Someone?" Zhang Tianshi opened his eyes again and looked at the sound source. Then he saw a figure walking slowly along the road to himself.


    After that, the man who was leaning on the cane was found to be very close to him.


    "Old man, why are you walking here alone in the middle of the night?" After seeing this, Zhang Tianshi, puzzled, went up to the old man and asked.


    "I can''t sleep. I can''t sleep. I can''t walk out." The old man with white hair, white eyebrows and white beard did not lift his head and his feet did not stop answering, but still continued to hobble forward.


    "Old man, this big night is too dangerous." Zhang Tianshi went back to the old man and asked, "where do you live? How about if I take you back?"


    "Oh! Young people. " The old man stopped and moved, which had become a "slit" eye. Then he asked, "what are you doing here at night?"


    "I passed by and saw it was getting late, so I stayed here for the night." Zhang Tianshi pointed to the fire behind him and replied.


    "Oh... So it is, then the comer is a guest, the comer is a guest..." the old man said and walked to the fire.


    "Is it a guest?" Zhang Tianshi was at a loss when he saw the old man walking towards the fire.


    "Young man, do you have anything to eat?" After sitting under a big tree by the fire, the old man asked Zhang Tianshi."Yes." After Zhang Tianshi took out his dry food and handed it to the old man, he picked up the kettle on the side and handed it to the old man.


    "Not bad." After the old man took out one of the big cakes, he handed it to Zhang Tianshi and said, "it''s a guest. Don''t be polite."


    "Er..." Zhang Tianshi, who had taken the cake, didn''t know what the old man meant. But then Zhang Tianshi suddenly thought that the old man was old and his brain was not good. Otherwise, he would not walk alone on the road in the middle of the night.


    Then Zhang Tianshi saw that the old man was almost ready to eat and drink, and then asked him, "old man, where do you live? Who do you have in your family


    "My home! Right here! As for the family, there seems to be no more. " The old man pointed to the ground under his feet and replied.


    "Home here?" For the old man''s words, Zhang Tianshi immediately realized what he had said before that "the comer is the guest".


    "Yes! Here, there, and there, my home is everywhere. " The old man pointed around and said.


    "Er... OK, your home is really big..." looking at the old man''s appearance, Zhang Tianshi also knew that he must be a lonely old man, otherwise, no one would care if he came out in the middle of the night.


    "Young man, where are you going The old man suddenly asked Zhang Tianshi in a kind voice.


    "Well, I''m going to the lion Orc tribe." Zhang Tianshi replied, and also thought about whether to take the old man to the lion Orc tribe tomorrow.


    "Lion Orc tribe! If you go all the way down this road, it should be within a day. " After pointing to the road next to him, the old man then asked Zhang Tianshi, "you should be a member of the human race? What are you going to do with the lions and orcs? "


    "I''m going to find someone." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "So... That must be very important to you, or you won''t come all the way from the Terran." The old man touched his beard and said.


    "Important... This... Should be..." after listening to the old man''s words, Zhang Tianshi''s mind instantly thought of the lion princess, but for whether it is important, Zhang Tianshi suddenly felt a little confused.


    "Is lion poetry important to me? I think so. Or I won''t come all the way to her. "


    "But why did I come to her? Because she left without saying goodbye


    "What should I say when I see you?"


    "If lion poetry asked me to leave without saying goodbye, she would come all the way to find her? How do I answer that


    ...


    as a result of the beginning of a problem, many problems were involved. After thinking about it carefully, Zhang Tianshi seemed to feel that he had not even understood the reason and had come all the way to the wood tile forest.


    "Young man, I think you are so confused at the moment. I think you haven''t figured out the way ahead yet?" The old man looked at the frowning Zhang Tianshi and then asked, "or do you really want to find her? Have you figured out what to do with her? "


    "This... I don''t seem to have a good idea. When I first saw her and left, I went straight to her." Zhang Tianshi replied in a somewhat tangled way.


    "Leave without saying goodbye! Some people don''t want to face things like this. " After the old man said, he faced Zhang Tianshi.


    "The lion king died, of course, is not satisfactory. But it seems far fetched to leave without saying goodbye. As for those who don''t want to face some people, is it me or elder martial sister Fang?"


    As soon as the old man said this, Zhang Tianshi began to think about the reason why the lion princess left without saying goodbye. However, after thinking about it, he found that the problem seemed to lie in himself and Fang Weixue. Then he also remembered that when he left Yuezhou City, Princess lion and little white tiger suddenly "compared" with Fang Weixue.


    "Does lion poetry hate elder martial sister Fang? It shouldn''t be! Didn''t she help elder martial sister Fang bandage the wound! But then... Yes! Later... "


    Zhang Tianshi thought of the end and suddenly realized a very serious" problem ".


    "Young man, it seems that you also found the key problem." The old man looked at Zhang Tianshi, who seemed to be suddenly enlightened, and then said, "although this problem is found, it depends on how you face it."


    "Facing the problem... Lion poem and elder martial sister Fang..." Zhang Tianshi murmured thoughtfully.


    "Young man, there''s nothing to be hesitant about." The old man stood up and then said, "look at where you are now. In fact, you already have the answer."


    "Where I am, the wood tile forest..." Zhang Tianshi stood up and looked around for the next four weeks, then he continued to smile and said: "so it is, this is the answer I want."

 Chapter 195

    "Thank you, old man." Zhang Tianshi sincerely hugged the old man and said thanks, and also felt that the old man must not be ordinary people.


    "Ha ha, it''s late. I''m going back to bed!" After the old man laughed, he began to walk on crutches.


    "Old man, where is your home? I''ll take you back Zhang Tianshi went to the old man and asked.


    "Ah! I just want to find a good place to sleep After the old man replied, he took another two steps. Then he stopped and turned his head to Zhang Tianshi and said, "young man, it''s my destiny to see you now. At last, I have a word to say with you. Although this is something that can''t be said, and it may not change anything."


    "Go ahead, old man." Zhang Tianshi said, and suddenly felt that this sentence is very important.


    "It is hard to disobey the destiny, and it is hard to get together when we are unable to meet each other." After the old man said, he continued to move forward.


    "It is hard to disobey the destiny, and it is hard to get together when we are unable to meet each other." After reading this sentence silently, Zhang Tianshi felt as if the meaning of this sentence was to express that it was difficult for two people to be together at last.


    "God! If he turns back, maybe he can save your life... "The old man murmured in a low voice, and then closed his eyes.


    "Where are the old people When Zhang Tianshi suddenly looked forward, he saw that the old man had disappeared.


    "Am I... am I dreaming?" After pinching his face, Zhang Tianshi had to go back to the fire and think about "life".


    The next day tiger Orc tribe --


    "what? The orcs and the Horde? Isn''t that lion Princess going to marry the bear Huwei said in surprise.


    "That''s right. The news is from the people of the demons who are planted around the lion king, so there should be no false news." Said the tiger king.


    "Well, if they get married, isn''t the lion Orc tribe back alive? This will seriously affect dad. You are fighting for the position of chief Huwei is very worried.


    "Yes, that''s what the demons understand." After the tiger king nodded his head, he went on to say: "so this time we can only do one thing and two times! They must not be allowed to marry successfully! "


    "So... What do the demons mean?" Huwei asked, and also made a "wipe neck" action.


    "Yes, but they say that their men are not good at doing things here and are easy to expose, so they are going to let us take action." The tiger king replied.


    "Shall we act? This... In case... "


    " not so much in case! Willy, it''s up to you to deal with it. I heard that the lion princess is very capable, so you''d better take care of the bear! " In the middle of his speech, Huwei was interrupted by the king of tiger.


    "Good! It''s just a bear jaw! Even if it''s better to be discovered by the orc bear tribe, they won''t dare to do anything to us Huwei nodded his head and said.


    "You must be careful in this operation. If you can not be found, you''d better not be found. Therefore, you should also bring more dead people to the site." After touching his beard, the tiger king went on to say, "you are ready to go now. Even if the bear Orc tribe does not agree to marry, you can also wait for the opportunity to do something. To remove the bear''s jaw first is to prevent it from threatening the status of our tribe in the future under his leadership."


    ...


    MuWa town -


    "Wow! At last Walking on the bridge, Zhang Tianshi said with a deep breath.


    In the MuWa forest, there is a river running through the whole forest. Beside the river, there is a large open space. Above the open space, there is a large town. The people living in the town are naturally the people of the lion Orc tribe, and the name of this town is also called MuWa town.


    After Zhang Tianshi got off the bridge with the little white tiger, he went directly to MuWa town. There were not only lions and orcs in MuWa Town, but also people from other ethnic groups. Of course, there were also Terrans and people from other countries.


    After Zhang Tianshi asked a few people in the town, he easily came to the Lion King''s residence.


    "Elder brother, please ask the lion... Is the princess in your house?" After a general sweep of the Lion King''s mansion, which was not luxurious but very majestic, Zhang Tianshi went up and asked a guard.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you The guard asked Zhang Tianshi with an alert face.


    "I''m a good friend of hers. I have something important to discuss with her, so I''d like to ask you to go in and report it." After listening to the guard''s question, Zhang Tianshi knew that the lion princess had come back here, so he also took out a small gold bar. (after Zhang Tianshi became rich, he gradually began to know the importance of money)


    "this... Can''t! The lion princess has ordered that no one should disturb her, so please go back Although the guard wanted to get the little gold bar in Zhang Tianshi''s hand, but the lion princess did give the death order, so he had to "stare at him"."This..." although Zhang Tianshi didn''t know whether the guard was true or not, he couldn''t get in by force, so he had to leave with little white tiger.


    When Zhang Tianshi came to MuWa Town, the sky had already begun to darken. After leaving the lion palace, Zhang Tianshi found an inn and settled in first. As for meeting the lion princess, Zhang Tianshi had to think again slowly and continue to think about "life".


    The next day --


    "Princess lion, Princess lion." When Xiong e came to the hall of the lion palace, he said hello to the lion Princess and the lion princess one after another.


    A few days ago, Tianshi Buyun discussed with Xiong Wang and Xiong E and confirmed the marriage. After that, Xiong e followed shibuyun to the lion Orc tribe, because it was obviously impossible for the lion princess to go to the bear Orc tribe. Xiong e came here for two purposes: first, to see the current situation of the lion Orc tribe; second, after confirming that the marriage was correct, he went to the lion Orc tribe He began to agree on a specific date of marriage, because although Xiong e could make decisions on behalf of the Bear King, shibuyun still had to listen to the princess and see what the princess meant.


    "I''ve heard that young master Xiong is outstanding in talent and ability. Today, he deserves his reputation! Come on! Please have a seat The first time we met, we had to be polite, but Xiong e gave the lion princess a good first impression.


    However, as for the lion princess, she sat in her position without expression, motionless and silent.


    "The lion princess is flattered." Xiong E also polite, then directly into the seat, and then he also secretly looked up the lion princess.


    "Daughter..." the princess of the lion saw that the princess was still silent. She whispered to her and kicked her with her foot.


    "Ah! Mother, here comes master Xiong Suddenly, it seems that the lion princess who is awakened finds that Xiong E has already appeared in the hall, and then quickly squeezed out a smile and looked at each other.


    "Er... Young master Xiong, this little sister is not in a good condition because of the Lion King''s Affairs recently, so please... Excuse me..." after seeing this, shibuyun said in a hurry.


    "No harm..." Xiong e looked at the lion Bu Yun with some embarrassment, and then asked the lion princess, "Princess lion, you came to my bear Orc tribe five years ago. We met unexpectedly in the black wind town at that time. Can you remember that


    "Er... Seem to remember..." the lion Princess replied awkwardly, because she had already forgotten.


    "Just remember. Since then, I have always been fond of the lion princess. Now it is rare for our two families to get married. I''m afraid this is also the blessing of my xiong''e''s previous life." Xiong e said with a smile.


    "Young master Xiong is too modest. It''s a blessing for her to marry a man with both political integrity and ability like you." The lion princess also said with a smile.


    "No, no, Princess lion, you are too modest. How can I marry such a national and natural person as Princess lion? Therefore, I am afraid this is the luckiest thing in my life." Xiong e lowered his head and said with a little excitement.


    "Master Xiong, you don''t have to belittle yourself. We also know your talent. For example, you took someone to wipe out all the mountain bandits in the brave valley a few days ago? We and other tribesmen clap our hands and praise you for your way of doing this. I have heard a little about the ferocity of the mountain bandits. " Said shibuyun.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect brother Bu Yun to know so soon." Xiong e looked at shibuyun and laughed. Then he went on to say, "I was thinking about the bear Orc tribe in order to eliminate the mountain bandits, because after all, the Heifeng mountain is in the north of the brave valley."


    "That''s right, but once the mountain bandits are removed, the caravans of us and other tribes will benefit directly at a small age, because when they pass through the valor gorge in the future, they will no longer have to worry about being hijacked. At large, it will be a disaster for the orcs, because if there are still strong mountain bandits, they will become one in the future It''s a hidden danger for us orcs. " Said shibuyun.


    "I didn''t expect that brother Bu Yun could see it so clearly. It''s really powerful! I didn''t think of so many mountain bandits when I exterminated them. Moreover, the strength of the mountain bandits was beyond my expectation. If only a disciple of Shu mountain helped me at that time, we would have been eliminated. " Xiong e pretended to be a little surprised and said to shibuyun.


    Xiong e actually thought of what shibuyun had said before he eliminated the mountain bandits. Moreover, he had other purposes. This investigation of Zhang Tianshi was one of them. However, there were two things he didn''t expect. One was that the strength of the mountain bandit was beyond his expectation. The other was that he didn''t expect Zhang Tianshi to be a disciple of Shushan mountain.

 Chapter 196

    "Shushan disciple!" When the lion princess heard xiong''e''s words, she was shocked.


    "Daughter, what''s the matter?" In the face of such a big response from the lion princess, the lion Princess asked the lion princess with some doubts. Although the lion princess also knew that the lion princess had some contact with the disciples of Shushan mountain, she also felt that the reaction of the lion princess was too extreme.


    As for Xiong e, he did not intend to conceal the fact that Zhang Tianshi helped, because he also knew that this was not to be concealed, unless Xiangzhong and he Lianwen were all killed.


    "Er... It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m just... I''m just... A little curious about how... The disciples of Shu mountain of the Terran could appear in the valor gorge, and also helped... To wipe out the mountain bandits." The lion Princess answers a little tangled.


    "Well, it seems to be true! This disciple of Shushan has always been defending the Terran. How could he come to the land boundary of our orcs and help The lion Princess didn''t realize that the lion princess''s words were used to "cover up" and was "trapped" by the words.


    "In fact, I also knew that the man was a disciple of Shushan, so at the beginning, I was wondering why this disciple of Shushan helped us eliminate mountain bandits? And I almost lost my life. " Xiong e looked at the lion princess who seemed to be worried about something, and then he said, "but later I realized that this man can be regarded as a real" Saint ". He not only helped to wipe out the mountain bandits, but also helped to save all the slaves in the area where the brave gathered. He tried to look at the whole Orc people, who would not have gone to the Terran, but would have made a face to face with this disciple of Shushan Something like that


    "Well... Eliminating the strong and supporting the weak and sacrificing one''s life for justice regardless of race can really be regarded as a" Saint ". If only there could be a man like this in our orcs." The lion princess said with a little feeling, and suddenly thought of someone. (in fact, the lion princess is also such a person, because she has done a lot of things in the Terran, although the original intention may be just to have fun with someone)


    ...


    MuWa Town Inn -


    "ah! Did you hear that? Our tribe is going to marry the orc bear tribe Said a man who was eating with the rest of the table in the inn.


    The news of the marriage between the lion Orc tribe and the bear Orc tribe slowly spread in the town of MuWa, and then spread from one to another, and soon became a household name.


    However, for this marriage event, it has become a topic of public discussion recently. Zhang Tianshi, who is in MuWa Town, naturally heard a lot of "rumors" about Princess lion''s marriage.


    "Tianshi, they all say that lion poetry is going to marry, isn''t it true?" The little white tiger, who also had dinner in the inn, asked Zhang Tianshi, who was very worried.


    "This... Should be... Really..." Zhang Tianshi some tangled reply way, and also remembered that later than the wood tile forest that old man said the last words.


    "It is hard to disobey the destiny, and it is hard to get together when we are unable to meet each other."


    Although Zhang Tianshi thought that the old man was saying this to himself, now that he had come here, he felt that he would go to the lion Orc tribe to find the lion princess in any case, because this half done thing would never happen to him. However, when Zhang Tianshi learned that the lion princess was going to marry, he suddenly began to feel it There was colic.


    "Yes, yes, yes! I tell you, I saw Xiong e, the son of the king of bear, with my own eyes in the morning


    "Master Xiong E has come here in person! It seems that the marriage is really going to happen this time! "


    "I can''t help it. As soon as the Lion King leaves, the tiger king begins to covet. Therefore, I think this marriage is also a must!"


    ...


    "tiger sister, eat slowly, I''ll go back to my room first..." every "rumor" about the lion princess''s marriage is like a needle stuck in Zhang Tianshi''s heart, but Zhang Tianshi doesn''t know how to do this, so immediately he can''t bear it, so he still chooses to be alone.


    "Tianshi... Don''t do this..." looking at Zhang Tianshi''s appearance, the little white tiger, who has always been eating mainly, suddenly lost his appetite. Therefore, as soon as Zhang Tianshi''s front foot left, it followed the back foot.


    "Can''t I really put down lion poetry? I''ve always regarded her as a good friend. Shouldn''t I be happy that she''s going to get married? And the other party is master Xiong e... "


    " do I really regard her as a good friend? "


    After Zhang Tianshi returned to the room, he sat quietly by the bed and began to think about "life". When he saw this, he sat quietly beside Zhang Tianshi and accompanied him silently. Then they sat all day.


    Because there was no problem for both sides, Xiong E and Princess lion decided on the date of marriage. Because of the "good day", the time for getting married was not so fast, but it took 12 days.


    However, if it was not for the imminent time to choose the chief of the chief, the princess of the lion estimated that she would choose a longer date for marriage. Although the orcs'' marriage would not be as troublesome as that of the Terrans and there would be a lot of red tape, the marriage between the two tribes was natural and could not be fooled about. Therefore, there was a lot to be prepared for For some small excited Xiong e, it is estimated that these 12 days are still a little tight.Of course, the place of marriage is also in the bear Orc tribe, but for the preparation, Xiong e naturally does not have to go out on his own. Because he is going to choose a new lion king in five days'' time, the lion princess also wants to leave Xiong E in the Lion King''s Mansion and ask him to go to see the excitement. But Xiong e agreed without hesitation, because first, although the selection of the new lion king is just a walk But Xiong E also wanted to take this opportunity to see the strength of shibuyun and the lion Orc tribe. Secondly, he was prepared to enhance his feelings with the lion princess in the past few days according to the wishes of the lion princess. Therefore, Xiong e directly sent people back to report the news.


    Three days later --


    "Husheng, is the news reliable?" Huwei, who was already in MuWa Town, asked a burly man.


    "Reliable, the bear Orc tribe has agreed to marry with the lion Orc tribe, and the marriage date is set in nine days, and the bear e lives in the Lion King''s house now." The big man replied.


    "Damn it! So fast! The day was chosen before the election of the new chief! " Huwei said with no good breath.


    "Young master, I have learned that the bear and the lion princess have been staying in the Lion King''s house, and the Lion King''s house is heavily guarded. Therefore, if we want to go in and assassinate them, it will not be easy!" Husheng some tangled said.


    "Nonsense! It''s up to you After looking at the others, Huwei went on to say, "you hurry up and keep an eye on the lion palace! I don''t believe they never come out! "


    "Young master... What should I do if they still don''t come out?" Husheng asked a little tangled.


    "It can''t be! Even if the lion Princess doesn''t come out, the bear e will certainly come out. He can''t stay in the lion palace all the time until he gets married? " Huwei asked.


    "This... Seems to be the same! If we want to get married, we should get married in the bear Orc tribe, and then we''ll do it on the road! " Husheng replied.


    ...


    the next day --


    "no see!" The guard said to Zhang Tianshi calmly.


    After thinking about "life" for three days, Zhang Tianshi also made up his mind to meet the lion princess. However, the guard of the lion palace still told Zhang Tianshi that the lion princess did not see anyone.


    "Tianshi, do you... Don''t want lion poetry to marry?" After Zhang Tianshi left the lion palace, little white tiger asked him.


    "I... um." Zhang Tianshi hesitated for a moment and then nodded.


    "I don''t want lion poetry to marry either." The little white tiger opened his big, watery eyes and looked at Zhang Tianshi''s bloated eyes, and then asked, "well... Do you really like lion poetry?"


    "This... I... huh? Huwei? " Faced with the problem of little white tiger, Zhang Tianshi got entangled in a moment, so he also avoided the eyes of little white tiger and looked elsewhere, and suddenly found a figure of tiger Wei in an alley.


    "Why is Huwei here?" Looking at the appearance of Huwei, Zhang Tianshi immediately felt that there was something wrong with him. At the moment, in his eyes, Huwei was no different from that of the demons, so he followed up secretly with the little white tiger.


    Outside MuWa Town --


    "lion princess, this is for you." Located in the river, Xiong e gave a bunch of beautiful flowers to the lion princess.


    A few days ago, Xiong e, who wants to enhance her feelings with the lion princess, has not made any progress. Even the little leopard can see that the lion princess has been "dealing with". Because tomorrow, she is going to choose a new lion king. After choosing the lion king, Xiong e will also go back to the bear Orc tribe. Although Xiong e is not required to make preparations for the wedding, it is a matter of other races It''s only a week before he gets married after choosing the new lion king. Therefore, Xiong E also thinks that it''s not good to stay in the lion palace. So the princess suggests that Xiong e take the lion Princess out to have a rest today, which may have an unexpected effect I had no choice but to agree.


    "Thank you..." after the lion princess took the flower, she symbolically said thanks, and then she also threw the flower to the little leopard, but then an idea flashed in her mind - the flower would be better if he had sent it.


    "Stains! A flower is about to be planted in bear dung! As soon as the Lion King dies, the good thing will be directly hit by the bear jaw! " Not far away from the lion Princess and others, Huwei hid in the side, watching the process of Xiong e sending flowers and could not help shaking his head.

 Chapter 197

    "Young master! It''s all set up! " Husheng came to Huwei and said.


    For Xiong e accompany the lion Princess out to relax, naturally also can not escape day and night crouching outside the Lion King''s house and other people.


    However, if Xiong e was ok, but if the lion princess was also with him, Huwei was still afraid. Because he knew the lion princess''s ability, he did not make a blind move, but made a plan.


    "When I''m dying, I still have the leisure to spread." Huwei looked at xiong''e and then said, "but if they were not so free, we would not have enough time to prepare. Ha ha!"


    "Young master, are we going to do it now?" Tiger asked.


    "Well! Do it! Follow the plan! But it''s better to catch the lion Princess alive Huwei replied, then showed a touch of lascivious smile, and then he also took out a big black towel and tied it on his face.


    "Catch the thief! Catch the thief A cry reached the lion princess''s ear in an instant.


    "Stop!" The lion princess looked at the sound source and found that a woman was chasing a man who was running in a hurry, and the man also seemed to have a money bag in his hand.


    "Ah After seeing the lion Princess chasing after him, Xiong e had to immediately follow him.


    After the man rushed onto the wooden bridge over the river, he ran all the way to the wood tile forest. When the panting women got to the bridge, they stopped. After seeing this, the lion princess also rushed onto the bridge and ran to the wood tile forest. After seeing this, Xiong E and others had to follow suit one after another.


    "Stand! Run again and I''ll do it! " The lion princess who had already chased into the forest and was about to catch up with the man, called out, and the man looked back at the sound and threw the purse back without hesitation.


    "Damn it!" The lion Princess saw the money bag flying and jumped up to catch it. After catching it, she quickly looked forward to the front, but then she also found that the man had disappeared.


    "Miss! Are you all right? " The first to catch up with the little leopard to see the lion princess, then quickly called out.


    "I''m fine, let the thief run away! But fortunately, this is... Eh The lion Princess opened the purse subconsciously and began to check whether it was the real one. Then she suddenly smelled a strange smell. After carefully examining the purse, she found that there was not only some small money, but also something similar to sachet. The strange smell was also sent out from something similar to sachet.


    "How about it? Are you all right? " Then the lion and his men hurriedly asked.


    "It''s OK. The woman should still be on the other side of the bridge? Let''s get there. " The lion Princess replied, and began to walk on the road.


    "Be careful, miss!" The lion Princess just walked a few steps and was about to pass under a big tree. The little leopard suddenly found that there was something wrong with the ground under his feet. Then he rushed forward and pushed the lion princess away.


    "Leopard!" The lion princess in response to the time, they saw the little leopard has been a big net to wrap up and hanging in mid air.


    "Miss, run! There is an ambush In the net, the little leopard directly yelled to the lion princess, because he saw a group of masked people surrounded the lion Princess and others.


    "Who are you?" When the lion Princess saw a group of masked people who were not good at coming around, she called out directly and pulled out the crescent double knives.


    "Ha ha! Of course, we are bad people! " Hu Sheng laughed and then went on to say, "if you are wise enough, you will throw down your weapons and surrender. Otherwise, I will not be merciful to you." (because he was afraid that the voice would be recognized, Huwei gave the right to speak to Husheng)


    "ha ha! Just because you people want to have my ideas Said the lion princess with a sneer.


    "Stop talking nonsense! Just do it Huwei whispered to Husheng.


    "Do it!" After a direct wave of his hand, the crowd behind him rushed up one after another.


    "Ah! What''s going on... "After the lion princess took out the knife and solved the two people, she suddenly felt dizzy.


    "Miss, watch the back!" When the little leopard in the big net saw that a man was directly taking a stick to shoot the lion Princess behind her, she immediately cried out. However, although the lion princess heard the little leopard''s voice, her body at the moment did not seem to be very obedient. Therefore, the stick still patted the lion Princess''s back neck without any hindrance.


    "Ah After the lion Princess cried out, she just fainted on the ground.


    "Lion princess!" After hearing the lion princess''s cry, Xiong e immediately wanted to rush to save people, but he was stopped by Tiger Wei''s man in time.


    "Damn it!" Although Xiong E has some skills, if he really wants to use it, it is estimated that even leopard Daguang can''t match it. Therefore, if it wasn''t for the fact that there were several bodyguards around, Xiong e would have been torn apart for a long time. Therefore, he couldn''t get rid of the lion princess at this moment.


    "Bear! I advise you to let your men throw their weapons and surrender now! Otherwise, you know the consequences! " After placing the knife on the shoulder of the lion princess who had been put up, Husheng yelled directly to xiong''e, and the others who fought with xiong''e all retreated to one side."When are you? What do you want to do? " Xiong e asked, and he didn''t mean to surrender directly, because he knew that if he did surrender, he would be "totally destroyed".


    "You don''t care who we are! I''ll count three! If you don''t surrender! Then don''t blame me for being rude! You should be very clear about the consequences of the lion princess''s death! " Husheng replied.


    "Damn it!" For this situation, Xiong e is in a dilemma. First, he thinks that if he surrenders, he will be slaughtered. But second, he thinks that if he does not surrender, let alone whether the other party can let him go, even if he can escape later, the responsibility of the lion princess''s death must be borne by himself, because no matter how to say about the lion The princess is also out with himself to relax, so if the lion Princess really dies like this, Xiong E also thinks that the relationship between his tribe and the lion Orc tribe will break down, and the big possibility is that they will fight against each other.


    "One! Two! " When the tiger saw that there was no movement in xiong''e, he called out two numbers directly.


    "Wait! If you want to make a profit, just tell me how much you want. " Shouts Xiong E.


    "Ha ha! You want to negotiate with us at this point? Master xiong''e, you are really good Hu Sheng laughed, then went on to say: "but we want to profit is not false, but this is you!"


    "Good! I''ll give up then! But you must release the lion Princess first Said Xiong E.


    "Master xiong''e, do you think you are qualified to negotiate with us now?" Husheng patted the lion princess on the shoulder with a knife, then suddenly his eyes were black and fell to the ground.


    "Well? What''s the situation? " When Huwei saw that Husheng had fallen to the ground, he was immediately shocked. However, he also saw that the man driving the lion princess also fell down. When the lion princess in a coma had no support, she also fell to the ground directly.


    "Be careful! Be careful Suddenly, Huwei saw another person lying on the ground, and he cried out directly.


    "Whew!" Looking at Huwei and others who are already on guard, Zhang Tianshi, who is hiding in the dark, knows that he can''t attack him again, so he simply cuts off a sword to Huwei.


    "Ah After a scream sounded, Huwei quickly pushed the ghost he had caught in front of him in time to one side, and then he also looked at the source of the sword Qi.


    "Zhang Tianshi!" When Huwei saw Zhang Tianshi''s appearance, he was immediately shocked. Then he looked aside and found that the lion princess who had been lying on the ground had suddenly disappeared.


    "Master tiger! We meet again! If you are wise, surrender quickly! Otherwise, you know the consequences Zhang Tianshi said as he walked to Huwei.


    "Damn it! Tiger right, you take half of the people with him Huwei ordered a man around him, and then he began to retreat.


    For Zhang Tianshi''s strength, Huwei still knows. Even if there are more groups of people like himself, Huwei also knows that he is not Zhang Tianshi''s opponent at all.


    Originally, Huwei wanted to use the lion princess to coerce Zhang Tianshi, but when he turned his head, he found that the lion princess had disappeared. He knew that the plan must have failed, so he had to order the tiger right to take people to cover his retreat.


    "Yes..." although tiger right is very reluctant, but he still can''t resist Huwei''s command, and then he also led people to Zhang Tianshi, and the other half of the people began to follow Huwei''s back and retreat.


    "Zhang Tianshi..." looking at Zhang Tianshi''s appearance, Xiong e is also very surprised, but then he did not take people to help Zhang Tianshi, but toward the little white tiger who rescued the lion princess, because he also knew that these people were not Zhang Tianshi''s opponents at all.


    ...


    "cough... This..." after a period of treatment and rest, the lion Princess slowly opened her eyes.


    "Miss! Are you all right? " When the little leopard saw the lion Princess open her eyes, she asked in a hurry.


    "I... nothing... This..." looking at the side of a river, the lion princess is a little confused, because she just clearly remember that she is fighting with a group of masked people.


    "Lion princess, you wake up! Are you all right? " When Xiong e saw the lion Princess get up, he went straight to him, and then he said, "this time, it''s really thanks to the help of young Xia Zhang from Shushan mountain. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable!"

 Chapter 198

    "You... How are you here..." looking at Zhang Tianshi''s appearance, the lion princess is both surprised and tangled to ask, at the same time, there are some small excitement, small tension, small surprise.


    "I... this..." Zhang Tianshi had a lot of words to say to Princess lion, but I didn''t know where to start.


    "Well, you know each other! I originally wanted to introduce each other to you... "Xiong e said in surprise.


    "Well... What happened just now?" In the face of this embarrassing situation, the lion Princess quickly changed the topic and asked.


    "Well, young Xia Zhang told me just now that the one who attacked us was Huwei, the son of the king of tiger. It is estimated that their purpose is not to let our two families get married." Xiong e pinched his chin and then went on to say, "if it hadn''t been for young Xia Zhang who appeared just now, they would have succeeded. After you were in a coma, they would have... (the story of Princess lion being held and rescued)"


    "I see. But why did I suddenly feel dizzy? "Is it..." the lion princess said half of the time, will be the previous pursuit of the purse to take out.


    "Is this the purse of the woman who was just stolen?" Xiong e looked at the purse in the lion princess''s hand and asked.


    "It should be, but there is something like a sachet in this purse. I should have smelled the strange smell in it before, and then I suddenly felt dizzy." The lion Princess replied.


    "So it is. We didn''t see the woman when we just came out. It is estimated that the woman and the thief were all arranged by huwitt to entice us." Said Xiong E.


    "I think so." After the lion Princess threw the purse to the little leopard, she went on to say, "little leopard, you take it back to investigate."


    ...


    an inn in MuWa Town --


    "lion poem, I miss you so much..." said the little white tiger sitting beside the lion princess.


    Time soon came to have dinner. If Zhang Tianshi had not come, Xiong E and Princess lion would have gone back to the Lion King''s house for dinner. But now that Zhang Tianshi has come, Xiong E has invited everyone to eat in the tavern in MuWa Town, and has made a single room.


    "Er... I also... Miss you..." the lion princess said to the little white tiger.


    "By the way, why did you come to MuWa town without asking brother Tianshi?" Xiong e asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "I... that..." Zhang Tianshi looked at the eye lion princess, and then said, "passing by... Passing by..."


    as for why Zhang Tianshi came to MuWa Town, of course, he wanted to find the lion princess, but at present, Zhang Tianshi did not want Xiong e to know that he was looking for the lion princess, because there were many reasons, and the main reasons were also included The marriage.


    "Passing by..." listening to Zhang Tianshi''s reply, Xiong e knew that Zhang Tianshi must be lying, but he didn''t intend to explain it clearly. So he immediately said to Zhang Tianshi: "young Xia Zhang, you must have heard about the marriage between Princess lion and me. If you have time in eight days, you must come to my house to have a cup of wine!"


    "Wedding banquet... Ah... This... Have time... Must... Must..." hearing Xiong e''s words, Zhang Tianshi suddenly felt as if he had been stabbed several times.


    ...


    because of Xiong e''s presence, Zhang Tianshi didn''t talk to Princess lion. Princess lion didn''t say anything to Zhang Tianshi, and she didn''t say anything to Xiong e either. So she just talked to little white tiger who seemed to know nothing.


    After dinner, Xiong E and the lion princess will go back to the Lion King''s mansion, and Zhang Tianshi has no reason to follow. Therefore, just as we say goodbye, Xiong E also invites Zhang Tianshi to go to see the ceremony of selecting a new lion king tomorrow, while Zhang Tianshi says he will go when he has time.


    Looking at the back of Princess lion''s departure, Zhang Tianshi suddenly felt that her heart was mixed. However, not long after that, Princess lion sent a little leopard to pass a note to Zhang Tianshi, and the content of the note was: see you at the bridge tonight.


    When Zhang Tianshi, who had been waiting at the bridge for a long time, saw Princess lion coming, he immediately met him.


    "Follow me!" The expressionless lion Princess directly grabbed Zhang Tianshi and went to the wood tile forest quickly.


    As time went by, Zhang Tianshi wanted to say something along the way, but he wanted to say something, so he followed the lion Princess forward, and the lion Princess kept silent all the way.


    "Hoo..." the lion princess took a long breath when she came to a big banyan tree covered with red cloth strips.


    "How come there are so many red strips on the banyan tree?" Zhang Tianshi did not know how he opened his mouth to this sentence.


    "It''s a banyan tree that can protect marriage, and it''s also a ''Holy tree'' left by our Orc elders." After looking at the banyan tree, Princess lion turned her head and looked at Zhang Tianshi. Then she asked seriously, "now under this banyan tree, I want you to tell me in person whether you care about my lion poetry? Do you like me... ""I... this..." is also unknown whether it is caused by Zhang Tianshi''s character. As long as he encounters such a problem, he immediately tangles up. After seeing this, the lion Princess directly turns and leaves without hesitation, and can''t help but shed tears.


    "Lion poetry! I like you! I came here to find you just because I care about you Looking at the back of the lion Princess leaving, Zhang Tianshi instantly felt as if he was going to lose everything. At the same time, he also knew that if he didn''t grasp this opportunity, he would never have another chance in his life. So he immediately immediately yelled out all the words he wanted to say but didn''t dare to say.


    "Hoo!" After hearing Zhang Tianshi''s confession, the lion Princess stood in the same place and took a long breath, and also showed a very sweet smile. Then she immediately turned around and rushed directly to Zhang Tianshi. Then she also made an action that Zhang Tianshi never thought of.


    "Woo!" A burst of impact from the lion Princess instantly knocked the unprepared Zhang Tianshi to the ground, and then Zhang Tianshi immediately felt that his mouth was blocked by something before he could react.


    The lion Princess pressed on Zhang Tianshi did not give Zhang Tianshi any room for "resistance". Her hands directly locked Zhang Tianshi''s neck. Her sweet tongue first "prized" Zhang Tianshi''s closed teeth, and then she sucked out her tongue and entangled it with her own.


    "What a wonderful feeling..." a very special sense of happiness suddenly surged into Zhang Tianshi''s heart, and then he closed his eyes unconsciously and lay still on the ground to enjoy the wonderful feeling.


    As time went by, Zhang Tianshi changed from being motionless at the beginning to responding actively. After all, this learning ability was also one of Zhang Tianshi''s talents. Therefore, it was only when both sides began to feel suffocated that they separated.


    "Don''t you... Have anything to say?" After looking at the lion, the princess couldn''t help but ask.


    "I... Want to do it again!" After Zhang Tianshi said, he quickly blocked the lion princess''s vermilion lips, and then he turned around and directly pressed the lion princess under his body.


    Although the lion princess was very surprised by the sudden "attack" on Zhang Tianshi, she did not mean to refuse. She also responded to Zhang Tianshi crazily. After kissing Zhang Tianshi for a short time, she seemed to feel that she was not satisfied. She turned around and pressed Zhang Tianshi under her body.


    Then two people kiss for a period of time to roll a circle, kiss a period of time to roll a circle, so that both sides feel suffocating, then reluctant to part.


    "Tianshi, how did you come! Wuwu... "At the moment, the lion princess at the top is very tangled. After that, she hugs Zhang Tianshi and lies on her shoulder and cries bitterly.


    "This... I''m sorry..." Zhang Tianshi didn''t know what to say at the moment, so after apologizing, he held the lion Princess tightly and stroked her hair slowly.


    "Woo! Blame you! Blame you! I will marry you soon! After Zhang Shifu raised her head, she continued to cry.


    "What''s going on... What''s going on... Why do you want to marry that young master xiong''e..." Zhang Tianshi asked in some tangle, and he looked at the lion princess who hesitated like a little girl''s house, and suddenly felt that he couldn''t adapt to it.


    "Woo! It''s not because... (the causes and consequences of the marriage), "replied the lion princess.


    "What should I do? And I think you don''t like master Xiong e... "After listening to the lion princess''s reply, Zhang Tianshi realized that the lion princess had to choose between herself and the lion Orc tribe. Therefore, it was only at this moment that Zhang Tianshi realized why the lion Princess cried so bitterly.


    "I can''t help it. Who made me like a big fool?" When the lion Princess stood up, she wiped the tears on her face and said, "now I can only repent. I was too sad to agree to get married."


    "Is this... Going to have a big impact?" Zhang Tianshi also stood up and asked some tangled questions.


    "What? You don''t want me to repent? " The lion Princess asked a question in a bad mood, then went on to say with pride: "even if we repent, the bear Orc tribe will not dare to do anything, and the position of the chief of the chief is even taken away by the tiger king! Anyway, we lion Orc tribe still has a place in this Orc tribe


    "Of course, I don''t want you to marry, but if you repent like this, I''m afraid it will be a big blow to master xiong''e, and... Master xiong''e, I think others are also good, so I think we can have a good talk with him first." Zhang Tianshi said."Well, I''ll take care of it." After the lion princess said, it was like a obedient little sheep and lying on Zhang Tianshi''s chest.

 Chapter 199

    "By the way, why did you leave without saying goodbye?" After holding the lion Princess quietly for a long time, Zhang Tianshi suddenly thought of an unsolved problem.


    "Hum! You don''t want to ask! " The lion Princess snorted coldly and directly pushed away Zhang Tianshi. Then, she asked angrily, "what did you do at the abandoned house that night, and you don''t have any points in your mind?"


    "What have I done?" Zhang Tianshi recalled it for a while, then went on to say: "that night... Elder martial sister Fang was very sad because of Yunxing''s affair, so... I comforted her, other... Didn''t seem to have done anything?"


    "Are you really just comforting?" The lion Princess showed a look of total "disbelief" and asked.


    "Er... Maybe it''s... Some... Intimate behavior, but at that time, elder martial sister Fang''s heart may have been hurt too much. That''s what it was like..." looking at the lion princess''s appearance at the moment, Zhang Tianshi replied with some embarrassment, and seemed to have guessed why she left without saying goodbye at that time.


    "Hum! She was sad at that time? " The lion Princess snorted coldly and then asked.


    "Er... At that time, you knew that after the lion king died of illness... It must have been very sad, but... You should also know that I... I don''t know how to comfort people..." Zhang Tianshi replied with some embarrassment.


    "You don''t comfort people?" The lion Princess directly poked Zhang Tianshi''s chest, then went on to say: "I see you comfort that side Weixue very well! They all throw themselves into the arms directly! Even the mouth... Hum


    "I... that... This is the situation at that time... (comfort Fang Weixue''s real process)" Zhang Tianshi said somewhat tangled.


    "Really? I don''t believe you have such integrity! They don''t even want to send them to the door. Besides, she is a beautiful woman like Fang Weixue On the surface, the lion Princess expressed her disbelief at all, but in fact, he believed Zhang Tianshi completely in his heart, because she basically understood Zhang Tianshi''s character at the moment, even if he lied or not.


    "Really... Or... Next time you see her, you can ask yourself..." Zhang Tianshi replied with some embarrassment.


    "Hum! I don''t want to ask! " The lion Princess snorted coldly, then went on to ask a way: "then you give me an honest account now! Do you... Do you also like that Fang Weixue


    "I... yes." Zhang Tianshi thought it was unnecessary for him to conceal the matter.


    "You are honest! Do you like her more or... Like me more? " The lion Princess pretended to be indifferent and then asked.


    "It''s... There''s no more or less. I don''t like you both the same way." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Like it! Where are there so many likes? You will not see me as much as she likes, will you The lion Princess continued to ask with some dissatisfaction.


    "Of course, there are many kinds of likes. For example, my love for elder sister Hu is just like that of my brother to her sister. However, my elder martial sister''s love probably belongs to an impulse, a kind of excitement, but this impulse and excitement have already dissipated for a long time now, so I also regard elder martial sister Fang as a good friend now." After Zhang Tianshi took the lion princess''s hand, he went on to say: "as for my love for you, that is, the love between two people who have been together for a long time can also be regarded as sincere love."


    "So..." the lion Princess lowered her head a little shyly and looked at her little hand held by Zhang Tianshi, and then she said, "I didn''t expect that you, the big wood, could say such a truth."


    "Er... This... These things are what I have been thinking about in the inn these days..." Zhang Tianshi said with some embarrassment.


    "These days? How long have you been in this town of MuWa? " Asked the lion princess.


    "Well, if you count today, it should be five and a half days." Zhang Tianshi calculated and truthfully replied.


    "Five and a half days! Why didn''t you come to me earlier? If you come to see me on the first day, I may not agree to marry that bear e! " The lion Princess broke away from Zhang Tianshi''s hand and pouted and then asked.


    "Well, as soon as I got to MuWa Town, I went to see you in the Lion King''s mansion! But... The guard said that you would not see any guests, so... I had to go back and look for other opportunities... "Zhang Tianshi replied in a somewhat tangled way.


    "This..." after listening to Zhang Tianshi, the lion Princess felt that it was really "lifting a stone to hit her own feet", because she did not see any guests. She also gave her own orders, but then she also complained to Zhang Tianshi: "this is not your harm! You don''t know how sad I was! Even want to die heart have! That''s why I don''t see anyone else! "


    "It''s all my fault..." Zhang Tianshi knew that the lion princess had to face not only the pain caused by the death of the lion king, but also the "problems" brought by himself and Fang Weixue. Therefore, he also knew that the normal people would be extremely sad in the face of this situation, so he also knew why the lion princess left suddenly without saying goodbye....


    beautiful things are always short-lived. At the moment, Zhang Tianshi and Princess lion are no exception. With the passage of time, they also know that they can''t stay in front of the banyan tree endlessly with each other. Therefore, they finally leave this place reluctantly.


    The next day --


    "Tianshi, why did you come back so late last night?" Little white tiger asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Er... I haven''t seen the lion poem for a long time... So I''ve talked for a long time..." after listening to little white tiger''s question, Zhang Tianshi suddenly had a feeling that he was caught doing something wrong.


    Zhang Tianshi naturally didn''t hide little white tiger about his meeting with Princess lion last night. At first, little white tiger also wanted to go together. But Zhang felt that it was not good for him to go with him, so he had to cheat him and stay in the inn.


    ...


    "here you are, young Xia Zhang!" When Xiong e saw Zhang Tianshi coming, he said hello.


    Today is a very important day for the lion Orc tribe, because today is about to elect a new lion king. Although it seems that this matter has nothing to do with the ordinary people in the tribe, they still come to join in the fun. After all, there are many "good plays" in the election of the new lion king, and the venue for each election of the new lion king is in wood An altar outside wa town dedicated to ceremonies.


    The orcs always respect martial arts, so the lion Orc tribe is no exception, so the selection of a new lion king naturally depends on "fists". Whoever wins the final victory is the new lion king.


    However, this military oriented election is only a show now. A long time ago, although it was really decided by "fists", the orcs began to learn from the Terrans, because the emperor of the orcs has always been passed down from generation to generation, so now the Orc tribes are basically handed down from generation to generation, but neither of them There are few special cases.


    As for how to pass on from generation to generation, take the lion Orc tribe as an example. When the lion king was alive, he certainly cultivated a lot of cronies and forces in the tribe. Now, although the lion king has died, his cronies and forces are still there. Therefore, shibuyun naturally takes over these cronies and forces.


    Although we are now choosing the lion king and speaking with "fists", we all know that shibuyun''s family is very powerful, so if ordinary people dare to go up and grab the Lion King''s position with shibuyun, they will be tired of living.


    Although everyone is somewhat dissatisfied with this situation, they all know it from the bottom of their hearts. Moreover, shibuyun''s skills are not bad. Therefore, people all know that the result of the election of Lion King is that shibuyun will become the new lion king. Therefore, people all think that they are here to "watch the opera", but there are still some points in the "drama" "Real drama" and "fake drama".


    In the case of "real drama", this is naturally the "drama" of normal competition, because each tribe can not only have one force. If other forces are full of wings and want to compete for the king, then generally, only those who participate in the election will have a fair competition; if "fake drama" is, it is really just a show, because if there is no other force, it is just a show If there is no one to run for election outside shibuyun, it seems that it is not very good. Therefore, it is necessary to invite "Tuo" to pretend to compete with shibuyun, because this will directly become the lion king and the result of becoming the lion king is obviously different.


    ...


    "OK! Good fight


    "Master Bu Yun is really good


    "I think the lion king must be master Bu Yun!"


    ...


    after another "Tuo" was knocked down by shibuyun, all the people applauded again. Although they only came to "see the play", the applause should be given.


    "I''ve heard that brother Bu Yun''s strength and accomplishments are second to none in the orc kingdom. Today, I see that you are worthy of your reputation." After Xiong e looked at Zhang Tianshi, he asked again, "I don''t know, brother Tianshi. What do you think Brother Yun will do if you compare with him?"


    "Er... This... Well... It''s hard to say, it''s hard to say..." I don''t know if it was because of last night. Zhang Tianshi felt guilty after seeing Xiong e today.


    "I think it should be about the same. Although young Xia Zhang is highly skilled, my brother is also very powerful. What''s more, my brother''s internal strength has reached the level where he can''t enter the sword." The lion Princess replied.

 Chapter 200

    "Oh? Is it? That''s amazing Xiong e said in surprise, but he was not surprised by the lion princess''s answer, but by the lion princess''s state today, because he found that since he came to MuWa town to yesterday, the lion princess was still in a confused state. But today, he found that the lion princess suddenly seemed to be a changed person, and instantly brightened up, and the smile on her face appeared Come on.


    Of course, this change of the lion princess is also due to last night''s reason, and Zhang Tianshi also decided to be frank with Xiong e after the election of the new lion king.


    "Is there anyone else to challenge?" After seeing that "Tuo" was defeated by shibuyun, an elder of the lion Orc tribe went to the altar and asked the crowd symbolically.


    "Me A young man called out and jumped directly to the altar.


    "Isn''t this the lion seal? How did he come? "


    "I haven''t seen him for years. When did he come back?"


    "The lion seal also chooses the lion king? Is he OK? I remember he was an orphan! There is no money and no power at home


    ...


    "lion seal, running for the lion king is not a joke. Do you really think about it?" The elder asked the lion Yin seriously, and he didn''t expect that the orphan who had no money and power would dare to come to the election.


    "Elder Hui, I think it''s OK. I''ve been studying hard and training hard all these years to participate in the election for the new lion king." The lion seal replied respectfully.


    "This..." in the face of the lion seal''s reply, the elder gently turned his head and looked at the lion step cloud, and the lion step cloud also gently nodded his head, so immediately the elder continued to open his mouth and said, "well, since you have already thought about it, let''s start!"


    "Lion seal, go all out. Let me see the achievements of your practice over the years." Lion step cloud said to the lion seal.


    Although the appearance of the lion seal was unexpected by shibuyun, now that someone wants to challenge it, shibuyun should not refuse it. Moreover, shibuyun is confident of its own strength.


    "Lion young master, offend!" After the lion seal said, he directly rushed to the lion step cloud.


    "Ah! The lion seal''s skill is not bad! It''s much better than the others in front of you! "


    "Are the front ones true or false? Don''t you have any points in mind?"


    "This competition should be worth watching, but I think the lion will win in the end."


    ...


    as time went by, the two people on the altar were fighting in close combat because they could not use weapons. Although at the beginning, everyone saw that the lion seal and the lion step cloud were tied, but in the end, everyone basically thought that shibuyun would win, because after all, everyone knew the strength of shibuyun.


    "Well! Something''s wrong Zhang Tianshi looked at the two people on the altar, and then said with some doubts.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the lion princess.


    "You didn''t say that your brother''s inner strength is so strong that he can''t make use of his sword, but I can see that your brother doesn''t even show any sign of exerting his inner strength." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "That''s what it is! If you don''t say I haven''t found it, but maybe my brother didn''t try his best. After all, he is from the same tribe, so my brother probably wants him to show more. " Said the lion princess.


    "So... Maybe..." Zhang Tianshi said, but he still had some doubts in his heart.


    "Damn it! What''s the situation... "Shibuyun fought with lion seal for more than 100 moves, and then he was beaten back to one side by a mistake.


    As the lion princess said before, shibuyun didn''t intend to use the internal strength directly at the beginning, because he wanted to see the skill of the lion seal, and he also wanted to give the other party a chance to show off. After all, he had just heard lion seal say that he had come here for this election because of his hard work and hard training. But when shibuyun saw that the time was almost up, he would Start to prepare to use the internal strength to build up the body and win the competition, but found that the internal strength can not be used.


    However, as for the reason why the internal strength could not be used, shibuyun, who was in the competition, had no time to think about it. Therefore, he also wanted to win the competition by using ordinary body movements. However, after comparing, he also found that he was beginning to lose his ability.


    "What''s the matter! The lion was beaten back? "


    "I didn''t expect the lion seal to be so powerful!"


    "If this is won by the lion, it will be worth watching!"


    ...


    looking at the lion step cloud falling behind, everyone was surprised. However, most people can''t see the strangeness in it, but Zhang Tianshi does.


    "Brother Bu Yun seems to be poisoned!" Zhang Tianshi looked at the face of some black and purple lips of the lion Bu Yun said.


    "What? My brother is poisoned? " Asked the lion princess in surprise.


    "Brother Bu Yun is a good man. Why is he poisoned?" After all, Zhang Shixiong thinks that this is a fantastic poem."Did your brother eat or drink anything before? Or is there something unusual? " Zhang Tianshi asked the lion princess.


    "This... No! My brother did not have any abnormal conditions before, and my brother was with me when he ate, so if the food was poisoned, I should be poisoned too The lion Princess replied in a melancholy way.


    "Well, if that''s the case, the source of the poison is a little strange! And the time of poisoning is just this critical moment... "Zhang Tianshi looked at the lion seal and said thoughtfully.


    "Cough..." the lion step cloud that was hit in the chest again after a few steps in a row, then covered his chest and coughed fiercely.


    "Master lion, the victory or defeat is obvious. I don''t think it''s necessary to compete any more!" The lion seal is very calm to lion Bu Yun said.


    "Don''t worry. I just lost my hand and temporarily fell behind. Come again!" Shibuyun also forced calm said, but in fact, his heart also began to be very anxious, because he felt that he not only began to feel weak, but also slow down the reaction.


    Although shibuyun feels that his hope of winning is very slim, he knows he can''t give up at the moment, because if he loses, the Lion King''s position will surely be taken away by others. Therefore, if the lion Orc tribe that his father has worked hard to develop and keep is taken over by others, shibuyun will know that he is one It''s hard to face the father under the nine springs of death. Moreover, if the other party''s cultivation strength is much higher than himself, it''s OK. But shibuyun knows that the lion seal''s cultivation strength is certainly inferior to himself.


    "Tianshi! What should I do! My brother can''t lose! If he loses, our family will be ruined! " The lion princess is very anxious to Zhang Tianshi said, and directly did not change the address.


    "This..." looking at the lion Princess crying out, Zhang Tianshi is also very tangled, because he knows that he has a way to help shibuyun win the competition, that is, to attack the lion seal with a small stone directly. But if he does, Zhang Tianshi also knows that this is against the principle.


    Although shibuyun was poisoned, it was actually a fair competition. After all, everything that happened in the contest was still included in the competition. Even if shibuyun suddenly died of poisoning, the result of the competition was still lion seal. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi knew that if he attacked the lion seal, it would be true What''s more, it undermines the fairness of the competition.


    "Tianshi! You help my brother! I know you can do it! " Looking at the lion Bu Yun who was defeated again, the lion Princess directly grabbed Zhang Tianshi''s arm and pleaded like a weak and helpless little girl, and even tears could not help but slide down from the corner of her eyes.


    "This... OK." Looking at the poor appearance of the lion princess, Zhang Tianshi also knew how important the result of the contest was to her. So he immediately picked up a small stone from the ground, prepared for it and threw it on the altar.


    After seeing Zhang Tianshi''s hand, the lion princess''s heart was finally relieved. But then she found that the lion seal was still standing on the altar, and then she began to ask Zhang Tianshi anxiously, "what''s the matter? Why is the lion the same as the man


    However, at the same time, shibuyun suddenly felt that his body was touched by something, and he was immediately surprised. However, he also felt that his body seemed to be normal and no longer so weak.


    "Well, of course he''s ok... Because I didn''t do anything to him... I just helped brother Bu Yun relieve the toxicity in his lower body temporarily." Zhang Tianshi said some tangled.


    Zhang Tianshi still can''t do things that violate the principle. Although he also suspects that shibuyun''s poisoning has something to do with the lion seal, this is only a doubt in the end, and there is no direct evidence. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi still can''t do anything about the lion seal. After all, people are reliable enough to run for the lion king.


    Although Zhang Tianshi also knows that the strength of lion seal is not as good as that of shibuyun, and even the lion princess can''t match it. However, shibuyun''s strength is seriously affected by poisoning. After thinking about it, Zhang Tianshi thinks it''s better to help shibuyun slow down its detoxification, which can also make shibuyun exert its greatest strength at present.


    However, in order to alleviate the toxicity, it is also necessary to seal the acupoints. Although Zhang Tianshi knew that small stones could be used to point the acupoints instead of fingers, Zhang Tianshi had only tested the skills of murongxiao before. Therefore, compared with directly attacking the lion seal, the risk of stone throwing to seal the acupoints is much greater. Therefore, whether it can be successful or not, Zhang Tianshi is doing it I can''t help but feel the will of God.

 Chapter 201

    "What''s going on?" Lion seal was shocked when he felt that his skill had been improved a lot.


    "Ah, ah! The lion seal has been beaten back


    "Ah, ah! Master lion, this is to turn defeat into victory


    "Come on, young lion! Come on


    ...


    watching shibuyun suddenly "rise up", all the onlookers yelled, because in their eyes, it is better for shibuyun to be the lion king than the lion seal to be the lion king. After all, shibuyun is also the son of the old lion king. On weekdays, shibuyun is good for the people of the tribe, and the family is rich and powerful. Therefore, it will be better for the development of the tribe in the future They tried their best, so everyone thought that the lion step cloud was much better than the lion seal.


    As time went by, shibuyun didn''t have time to think about why his body suddenly became normal. He thought that maybe God didn''t want him to lose like this. Therefore, he was also crazy to attack lion Yin and try to win the competition in the shortest time, because he didn''t know how long this state could last Will there be something else.


    Although shibuyun still can''t use the internal force at the moment, he can still slightly beat the lion seal with his body moves.


    ...


    "I declare! This competition is won by shibuyun When the elder saw that the lion seal was finally knocked out of the altar by the lion Bu Yun, he quickly came up and called out.


    "Damn it!" Seeing that the Lion King''s throne was gone, the angry lion Yin immediately turned around and ran away.


    "Brother! Are you all right? " After the lion step cloud is under the altar, the lion Princess immediately goes forward to ask.


    "I''m... Ok..." looking at the anxious look on the lion princess''s face, shibuyun replied in some tangled way, because just now the competition process, shibuyun also knows that the lion Princess must have seen it.


    "Brother Bu Yun, you are poisoned! You''d better ask the doctor to have a look! " Zhang Tianshi walked forward and said to lion Bu Yun.


    "Poisoning!" After listening to Zhang Tianshi, shibuyun realized why he was so weak just now, and he couldn''t even use his internal strength. However, he still pretended to be calm and said to Zhang Tianshi: "thank you for reminding me, but I''m still in the process of running for lion king, so I can''t leave directly."


    For Zhang Tianshi, shibuyun still has a certain understanding. As for why Zhang Tianshi came here, the lion princess also explained it briefly with shibuyun. However, shibuyun guessed something "fishy" about the relationship between the two people. However, he did not intend to find out. Anyway, he also knew that it was the lion princess''s own choice.


    "Is there anyone else to challenge?" Although the elder has also seen the lion step cloud is not right, but he also wants to "routine" shout.


    However, the elder is also well prepared for whether someone is going to challenge later. First, if no one continues to challenge, it will be great. Secondly, if someone wants to continue to challenge, the elder is also prepared to say that he needs to take a break first. After all, shibuyun has competed many times in a row, so it''s true to continue to compete It''s no different from the "wheel war".


    "Good! Since there is no one else to challenge... "After seeing that no one answered for a long time, the elder couldn''t wait to cry out:" then I will announce that shibuyun will be the 23rd Lion King of our lion Orc tribe! Congratulations


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Master lion... No! Lion King! Lion King


    "Lion King walking cloud! Lion King


    ...


    "please be quiet! Be quiet! Now let''s invite our new lion king to say a few words for you Looking at the enthusiastic reaction of the crowd, the elder''s heart finally calmed down. For shibuyun''s role as the lion king was originally a matter of public expectation, and the elder knew that only when shibuyun became the lion king could he continue to protect the tribe from being overthrown by the tiger Orc tribe.


    However, although the election for the lion king is only a "passing ceremony", it is also essential. After all, it is also a rule handed down from the ancestors. Therefore, if shibuyun is not the lion king because of "killing a Cheng Yaojin in the middle of the road", the elder knows that he will not be able to face the old lion king under Jiuquan after his death.


    ...


    shiwangfu --


    "this poison is very strange. I don''t know how it was poisoned for the time being." After finishing the pulse for shibuyun, an old doctor went on to say, "but please don''t worry about the poison. It''s not harmful. It just makes people tired and distracted. It doesn''t hurt people''s lives. So when I give some antidotes to the lion king, you can take them on time and recover within three days."


    After the ceremony of selecting the new lion king, the people went back to the lion palace and invited the doctor. Zhang Tianshi also took the little white tiger with him, because he had something important to say to Xiong E.


    "Thank you very much, but I also want to ask the doctor to keep it a secret for the time being, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble." Lion step cloud looked at the little leopard beside the eye lion princess, then went on to say: "little leopard, send the doctor for me.""Doctor, please!" The leopard went directly to the doctor and made a "please" sign.


    "Don''t worry about the lion king. I''m sure I''ll keep my mouth shut and say goodbye with my personality guarantee." The old doctor said, then left the room, and the little leopard followed.


    "Brother! You scared me to death! Fortunately, it''s just ordinary poison. " The lion Princess breathed a sigh of relief, and then went on to say, "if it had not been for Tianshi''s help, then you, the Lion King''s position, would have gone to someone else''s house."


    "Young Xia Zhang, help me... So it is..." after hearing the lion Princess say this, shibuyun suddenly understood why the "poison feeling" suddenly improved in the last crucial moment of the fight with lion Yin. So he immediately hugged Zhang Tianshi and said, "thank you very much for your help. I really appreciate it."


    "Step... The Lion King''s words are heavy. I just helped to relieve the poisoning. It''s mainly because the lion king has the strength to win the competition." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "You''re welcome, young Xia Zhang. You''d better call me brother Bu Yun. I''ll match brother Tianshi later. If you didn''t help me relieve the poisoning, I would not have won the lion seal." Said shibuyun.


    "By the way, brother Bu Yun, your poisoning situation is very strange. It seems that someone deliberately refused to let you sit in the position of lion king. Do you know who did it?" Xiong e asked the lion Bu Yun.


    "Well, I can''t guess who did it. After all, there are more than one person who doesn''t want me to be the lion king." Lion step cloud some tangled reply way.


    "Brother! Could it be the lion''s imprint? " The lion Princess asked lion Bu Yun.


    "I don''t think so. I didn''t see any strange behavior when I tried with him." Lion Bu Yun replied.


    "So... Who could this be?" The lion Princess doubts way.


    "No matter who it is, we should be careful in the future. If this man can poison me without being aware of it, it will be easy for him to harm us in the future." Said shibuyun.


    ...


    "young master Xiong e, I have an ungrateful request and I hope you can agree." Zhang Tianshi said to Xiong E.


    After Zhang Tianshi and others left shibuyun''s room, Zhang Tianshi and the lion Princess "invited" Xiong e to an empty room, while the little white tiger was temporarily "cool" to one side by Zhang Tianshi.


    "You''re welcome, young Xia Zhang. I said something before, but it''s OK to say it." After seeing the eye lion princess, Xiong e asked again, "but I guess since it''s about the three of us, I''m afraid it''s a matter of marriage."


    "Yes, to be honest, master Xiong e, the person I told you about is actually lion poetry, so...


    " so you want me to promise to terminate the marriage, right? " Looking at Zhang Tianshi, who was eager to speak, Xiong e directly took up his words.


    "Yes..." after Zhang Tianshi nodded his head, he directly took the lion princess''s hand, and then said to Xiong e: "although this request may be too much for you, but... I hope you can agree."


    "Well, you all know that the requirements are too much..."


    "Mr. bear, I also hope you can agree to terminate the marriage, because I really don''t like you at all. Therefore, if this marriage affects you, I can also compensate you." Xiong e was interrupted by the lion princess in the middle of speaking.


    "Ha ha, look at the lion princess, if you are like this, then I have to promise, and I have to promise if I don''t?" Xiong e asked with a smile.


    "Yes! If you don''t agree, then we will repent unilaterally! " The lion princess said firmly.


    "Ha ha! Good! Then I will... Promise Xiong e said with a smile.


    "Well, you''ve agreed?" Looking at such a cheerful bear e, the lion princess is very puzzled.


    "What about that? Can''t you still keep saying something? " Xiong e spread out his hand and then went on to say, "since the lion princess is so eloquent, naturally I can''t grind my haw. Anyway, the final result will not change."


    "Ha ha... So good! I didn''t expect you to be such a cheerful person, master Xiong! " The lion princess said with a smile of embarrassment.


    "It''s refreshing. It''s just that you didn''t pay attention to the lion princess." After looking at Zhang Tianshi, Xiong e continued: "besides, young Xia Zhang saved my life yesterday, so I will promise to terminate the marriage just because of the kindness of saving my life."


    "Well... I didn''t ask for any reward for saving people. But if master Xiong e agreed to terminate the marriage, I would be very grateful." Zhang Tianshi hugged Xiong E and said.


    "Ha ha, young Xia Zhang''s words are heavy." After smiling, Xiong e looked at the lion Princess and asked, "but can it be true that you just said there is compensation, Princess lion?"

 Chapter 202

    "Of course it is true! I''ve always been a lion princess! If you want any compensation, just say it The lion Princess replied calmly.


    "In fact, the compensation is very simple, that is, the direct alliance between our two families is good." Said Xiong E.


    "Direct alliance? What''s the connection The lion princess was puzzled and asked.


    "That''s it!" After waving his hand, Xiong e went on to say, "in fact, this marriage is only one of the methods of alliance, so we can directly skip this step and join the alliance directly."


    "Is this... Feasible?" The lion princess still has some doubts.


    "Of course, the key to an alliance is trust. As long as we trust each other, there will be no problem. If we don''t trust each other, even a real marriage will be useless, because if one party betrays, the other will not be able to do so. Therefore, the marriage at best only increases the trust of both sides." After stung for a moment, Xiong said, "why do you want an alliance? That is to say, we should help each other. Both sides should benefit from each other. For example, you need our help to compete with the tiger king for the position of leader and chief, and my tribe needs your help to continue to grow. Therefore, in this case, we can get married directly without the so-called marriage. "


    "So... I''ll tell my brother about this... Direct alliance when I go back! But I really want to thank you! " The lion princess said sincerely.


    "Oh, thank you. We just take what we need." Xiong e laughed, then went on to look at Zhang Tianshi and said: "and... This lover will get married, I just let it go."


    "Er... That... Ha ha..." after listening to Xiong e''s saying so, Zhang Tianshi was very embarrassed.


    ...


    "Miss Zhang." After Xiong e left the room first, he saw the little white tiger in a daze by himself, and then he came forward to say hello. As for Zhang Tianshi and Princess lion, they still had some whispers to say in the room and did some "small actions" by the way.


    "What''s the matter?" As for xiong''e, the little white tiger is not disgusted, because it ate so much delicious food in his house.


    "Well, why are you here alone?" Xiong e asked a little puzzled, but what Xiong e didn''t understand was not only this, but also the relationship between little white tiger and Zhang Tianshi.


    As early as yesterday, after Zhang Tianshi appeared to save the lion princess, Xiong e felt that the relationship between the two was very unusual. When he was just about to talk about the dissolution of the marriage, Xiong e thought it was expected. Therefore, he pushed the boat along the river. However, since the relationship between Zhang Tianshi and Princess lion has been determined, Xiong e can''t understand the relationship between Zhang Tianshi and little white tiger If they were brothers or sisters, Xiong e would not believe it, so he was also very curious. In terms of beauty, Xiong E also felt that the little white tiger was no worse than the lion princess, and Xiong e could see that Zhang Tianshi did not conceal the relationship between the little white tiger and the lion Lord.


    "What''s wrong here?" The little white tiger asked.


    "Well... Nothing... Nothing. I''m going to leave first." Xiong e was embarrassed to reply and left directly. However, he seemed to have some promise in his heart at the moment, but at the same time, he was more curious.


    However, curiosity returned to curiosity, and Xiong e didn''t mean to continue to dig into the bottom of the matter, because curiosity killed the cat.


    Then Zhang Tianshi and the lion Princess chatted and went out of the room. They were all shocked because they saw that the little white tiger was talking to a person, and the person who was talking to the little white tiger was not xiong''e who had left, but the princess of the lion.


    "Daughter, you are here. Is this?" The sound of opening and closing the door by Zhang Tianshi and the lion princess could not escape from the ears of the lion princess. Therefore, the lion princess also looked at Zhang Tianshi, but at the same time, she felt that Zhang Tianshi was a little familiar.


    "Er... This is my friend with master Xiong!" Facing the appearance of the lion princess, the lion princess is also very tangled at the moment, because she also knows that her mother will "suspect" Zhang Tianshi at this moment. After all, Zhang Tianshi is not only a member of the human race, but also has just been living alone with the lion princess. Therefore, the lion Princess then goes on to say to the lion Princess: "I still remember what young master Xiong said the other day that a disciple of Shu mountain helped to eliminate the brave man''s gorge Mountain bandits! This man... That''s him


    "Oh! You are the disciple of Shushan! It''s really young and promising! " The lion princess said in a little surprise.


    "Er... I''ve met Princess lion in the lower Shu mountain disciple Zhang Tianshi." In the face of such a situation, although Zhang Tianshi is also confused, but he still knows the etiquette, and the other side is the lion princess''s mother.


    "Shushan disciple... Zhang Tianshi! Poem... Is it possible that... "Princess lion looked at Zhang Tianshi thoughtfully and then asked," how old is young Xia Zhang this year? "


    "Well, next year, 21." Zhang Tianshi replied."Twenty one! It''s the same year as Shier! So... Your mother is Helene snow? " The lion Princess asked in surprise.


    "Well! This is... Exactly, but... Princess lion, how did you know that? " In the face of this problem, Zhang Tianshi was very surprised, because other Terrans would be ignored. However, Zhang did not expect that the lion Princess of the lion Orc tribe even knew his mother.


    "Ha ha, your parents and I used to be very good friends. When your mother was pregnant with you, I happened to be pregnant with a poem. Therefore, when we finally named our family, we both left the word" poem. " After the lion Princess laughed, she went on to ask, "how is your mother doing?"


    "I... this..."


    "mother! Young Xia Zhang, he was... An orphan a long time ago... "When Zhang Tianshi was about to speak, the lion princess said in a low voice to the princess of the lion with a tangled face.


    "This... Alas!" The lion Princess sighed and then said with deep emotion: "things are different from people..."


    "mother... How did you get here The lion Princess saw that the scene was silent because of sadness, so she quickly began to change the topic.


    "Of course, I''m looking for you. Just now Mr. bear left me and said that he had negotiated with you about the dissolution of the marriage. I asked him what happened. He said that if I came to see you, he would find out. He also said that he would send someone to the bear Orc tribe to inform him of the result." The lion princess looked at the little white tiger and then went on to say, "then I inquired about the maid and found out that you were here, so I came here directly. Finally, when I came here, I saw Miss Zhang, so I talked for a while."


    "Ah... So... This... I was just going to find my mother. You said this thing, this... (meaning of direct alliance)" the lion princess said with some entanglement. However, she did not say that the marriage was cancelled because of Zhang Tianshi. At the same time, she did not expect that her mother could talk with little white tiger.


    "In this way... This young master Xiong e is willing to make a direct alliance, but it is the best. I will tell Bu Yun about this later." Said the princess, nodding her head.


    "Mother, this... My brother was poisoned when he was running for the lion king! But it''s nothing now. " Although shibuyun has told her that she should not spread the poison to the public, she thinks it''s better to talk to her mother about it. After all, the poison has not affected much. Besides, she also thinks that if her mother knows about it from other ways, she must blame herself.


    "What? How could your brother be poisoned Although the princess of the lion was known to have become the lion king, she did not know about the poisoning. In the eyes of the princess, the matter of electing the lion king was just a "passing scene", so she did not come to the altar in person because of other things in the morning.


    "I don''t know exactly why, but the purpose of the other party is not to let my brother be the lion king." The lion Princess replied.


    "Well, I''ll see your brother first." The lion princess said and walked forward a step, then immediately turned her head and looked at Zhang Tianshi and said: "by the way, young Xia Zhang, you and Miss Zhang will stay directly in your house."


    "Ah


    After the lion Princess finished, she walked to the room of lion Buyun, and left a confused Zhang Tianshi immediately.


    "Great! I was afraid that my mother would be disgusted to see you in the club, but now I didn''t expect my mother would directly ask you to stay at home Although Princess lion didn''t know what intersection had happened between her home and Zhang Tianshi''s home before, she now saw that her mother had said so, which might be regarded as an approval of Zhang Tianshi.


    At the moment, he was afraid that the lion and the princess would talk to each other, but he was afraid that the situation would be too bad for him.


    ...


    since the princess of the lion has already opened her mouth, Zhang Tianshi is more respectful than obedient, and left with the little white tiger at the Lion King''s house. Then Zhang Tianshi also asked little white tiger what the lion princess had said to him before, but the little white tiger''s answer was some polite "nonsense", so Zhang Tianshi was very confused, but little white tiger said something about the lion The princess didn''t resent it. I don''t know if she was the lion princess''s mother.


    Later than in Princess lion''s room --


    "daughter, are you interested in that poem?" The lion Princess asked directly.


    Because she was in the lion palace, the lion princess wanted to go to Zhang Tianshi in the evening, but she was afraid of many people. So she put up with it and planned to look for it in the morning. However, she didn''t expect that her mother would come to her house.

 Chapter 203

    "Mother! What do you mean by that The lion Princess asked shyly.


    "Oh! You are still shy with your mother The lion princess took the lion princess''s little hand and then went on to say, "my mother has come here. I''m sorry to say that."


    "This... Has so much meaning..." the lion princess still some small shy said.


    "What does that mean?" The princess of the lion asked, slightly mischievous.


    "Mother! I think you know what you''re asking The lion Princess answers a little tangled.


    "Good! Then I don''t ask about that. " The lion Princess patted the back of the lion princess''s hand, and then asked again, "well... How far have you two developed?"


    "Mother! This... This is the same as the question just asked! " The lion princess or some small tangled reply way.


    "How can this be the same? I just said that and this is not the same meaning." Said the lion princess.


    "Well, that''s not what it means! I... I''m almost like him, even if it''s just started! " The lion princess still has some small entanglement to say.


    "Just started? How could it be! I look at you in the daytime. I don''t look at him right now. It''s just the beginning After the lion Princess waved her hand, she went on to say, "and I think it''s because of him that you and young master bear want to break the marriage, and you have been out of your mind at that time when you just came back, and it''s probably because of him."


    "This... This... Is really just the beginning! Mother, do you believe it or not? " The lion princess was a little unhappy and took her hand back, and then she turned her head to one side.


    "Good! Good! Mother, just as you''ve just started The lion princess took the lion princess''s hand again, and then went on to say, "however, if you like other people''s people, then your mother will have to make a good investigation of each other. But now that you have taken a fancy to this heavenly poem, your mother can feel relieved."


    "Well, why? Is that a special poem? I want my mother to take care of it for me The lion Princess pretended to be puzzled.


    "Oh! Do you want your mother to guard for you? " The princess of the lion gently touched the little face of the lion princess with her hand, and then went on to say, "mother, if you don''t agree, I think you can elope with others."


    "How could this be possible! My daughter can''t give up her mother! My daughter will never marry in this life! My mother has been around all my life The lion Princess directly held the princess of the lion gently and said with some guilty heart.


    "Ha ha, if you have a daughter, your mother will be satisfied." After the lion Princess laughed, she went on to say: "however, this man should be married, and the woman should be married. Before that, your father and I have not urged you, just want to let you choose for yourself. Now you are 21 years old, and you are already over the age of marrying."


    "Niang... Now my father has just left, and my brother has just become the lion king. So there are many things to deal with in this tribe, so it''s not the time for me to get married." Said the lion princess.


    "I didn''t tell you to get married now. Besides, you just said that you had just started." The lion Princess patted the lion princess on the back, and then went on to say, "but if you can marry that piece of Tianshi, it will be a wish of your father."


    "Well, why?" The lion Princess asked with some doubts, and also felt that Zhang Tianshi should not know her father.


    "It''s a long story. In a word, their family has been kind to your father before. So if you marry Zhang Tianshi this time, you will be rewarded for your father." The lion Princess replied.


    "Well... That alone, the daughter will have to marry. It''s rare to have a chance to be filial to her father." The lion Princess pretended to be obedient.


    "Oh! You have to get married! If it''s someone else, I''ll see if you''ll say that After releasing the lion princess, she went on to say, "although she doesn''t know much about the poem, she gives me a first impression that she is very upright, reliable and secure. In addition, she is the son of her old friend. She can still conclude that this poem is very good. Besides, she also believes in your daughter''s eyes."


    "Niang, don''t be cheated by his appearance. He is actually a big wood." Said the lion princess.


    "Hehe, I think he''s a big rock, and you like it." The lion Princess laughed and then went on to say, "and you know he is an orphan, so he may be more simple in that respect, so sometimes you have to take the initiative with your daughter."


    "Mother! How can a girl be so active! And... I''ve been... Active enough... "The lion princess said shyly, and instantly recalled the scene in front of the banyan tree last night.


    "Ah, we are in a special situation. My mother is waiting for you to get married soon and let her hold her grandson." The lion princess said slightly mischievous.


    ...


    shingle forest¡ª¡ª"What? You lost? " A man in black was surprised and questioned to the lion seal.


    "Oh! I was close to winning! But at the critical moment, the lion step cloud suddenly became like nobody else, so... So I finally lost... "Lion Yin sighed and said.


    "Hum! A waste! The roads are paved for you, but you can''t walk. I don''t know what to do with you! " The man in black snorted.


    "But I''ve done my best." Lion Yin said to himself, and also had a direct blow to kill the man in black in front of him.


    "All right! Take it! If it is not for the Lord to keep you, then this next year''s today will be your death day! " The man in black threw a small medicine bottle on the ground, and then said, "get out of here quickly!"


    "Yes..." the lion Yin braved his anger and picked up the vial and left directly.


    ...


    two days later, somewhere in the orcs --


    "my Lord, the plan to let the lion seal elect the lion king failed, and he... Lost!" The man in black clasped his fist and said to the demon.


    Since the tiger king''s position as the chief of this chief is very important to the demon clan, the heart demon also came to this demon clan in person.


    "That''s not going well! The tiger king''s assassination has also failed! " The heart demon said thoughtfully.


    "My Lord, why didn''t you poison that lion Buyun as you did to the lion king? In this way, the lion step cloud can not sit on the Lion King''s position! " The man in black asked in some doubt.


    "Are you questioning my ability?" Heart demon some discontented counter asked.


    "Small... Small dare not..." the man in black answered with some trepidation.


    "Hum! Do you think I didn''t know how to poison that shibuyun directly? " After the heart demon snorted coldly, he then asked again, "and even if he was poisoned, what can he do? Will the Lion King''s house not find someone else to sit in this position? Isn''t the lion Princess here yet? Can''t you poison the Lion King''s house or the whole lion Orc tribe? "


    "This..." after listening to the heart demon, the man in black was speechless.


    "I chose the lion seal in order to let him become a chess piece for us to control the lion Orc tribe. Only when he becomes the lion king can he be qualified to be our chess piece. Therefore, if the lion step cloud is poisoned like this, it will not only prevent them from running for the lion king, but also expose the people we have planted in the Lion King''s mansion After all, the situation of poisoning slowly and directly is not the same! " Said the demon.


    "Yes! Your majesty is right! I''m so stupid, I didn''t think so well! " Said the man in black.


    "But... Now it''s impossible not to poison the Lion King directly... After all, the Lion King''s position still let him sit on the lion Bu Yun, and the bear Orc tribe also directly agreed with the lion Orc tribe and was willing to ally directly, so at that time, they would certainly seriously affect the tiger king''s contention for the chieftain." After touching his beard, the heart demon went on to say, "so you''d better hurry to inform the people in the Lion King''s house and start to fight to poison the lion Buyun before the day of selecting the chief leader!"


    ...


    five days later, the tiger Orc tribe --


    "Dad! In three days'' time, it will be the day to select the chief of the chief, so we will set out tomorrow too! " Huwei said to the tiger king.


    Since the place where the chief of the chief was chosen was in the wood tile forest, the tribes far away had already set out. As for why this place was in the wood tile forest, because the banyan tree, the old patriarch of the orcs, lived here at night, and the selection of the chief leader in advance was agreed by the old clan leader, and the tiger king dared to send news to the tribes.


    "I know. You should go back and get ready." Said the tiger king.


    "Dad! The lion step cloud has become the new lion king! Moreover, the orc bear tribe has directly identified the alliance with the lion Orc tribe! So I''m afraid... "When tiger Wei was in the middle of his speech, he wanted to stop.


    "Don''t worry, the demons have sent me news. They said that they would take care of it, and they were more anxious than me about whether I could sit on the chief of the chief." The tiger king is very calm to say.


    "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! If we fail, we will fail. " Huwei said with some worry.


    "That''s right. I''ll send someone to elephant Orc tribe later. If they help me, they''ll have a better chance of winning." The tiger king touched his beard and said.


    ...


    that night, the Lion King''s mansion -


    it was the so-called dark moon and windy night. Just at the third shift, a servant girl was sneaking to the room of the new lion king and lion Buyun.

 Chapter 204

    "Shhh..." the servant girl went outside the room of shibuyun and inserted a small bamboo tube into the window. Then she blew at one end of the small bamboo pipe, and a white smoke immediately filled the room of shibuyun.


    "Cheep..." the servant girl took out a silk handkerchief and tied it to her face to cover her mouth and nose after the time of mental calculation outside the door. Then she gently pushed open the door of shibuyun''s room when everything was ready.


    "PATA, PATA." Although there was only a trace of moonlight in shibuyun''s room at the moment, it was enough for the maid who had been in the Lion King''s mansion for many years. Therefore, the servant girl walked from the door to shibuyun''s bed without making any noise.


    "Lion master... I''m sorry..." the servant girl was very guilty. After reciting a sentence in her heart, she gently lifted the quilt covered in shibuyun''s body, and then she also took out a silver needle from her body.


    Then the servant girl roughly felt the position of her heart on shibuyun''s body, and then she directly bit her teeth and pricked the silver needle in her hand to her heart. However, something unexpected happened to the servant girl immediately.


    "Ah When the servant girl was about to pierce the silver needle into shibuyun''s heart, she found that she couldn''t handle it. However, he also found that her hand was caught by shibuyun.


    "Pa!" At this moment, the door of shibuyun''s room was suddenly pushed open. Then the servant girl turned her head and looked at the door subconsciously. After that, shibuyun and Princess lion and other people carrying lanterns walked directly into the room.


    "Young master... Miss..." the servant girl was shocked when she saw shibuyun enter the room. Then he turned her head and looked at the bed, and saw that the person holding his hand was Zhang Tianshi.


    "Xiaohong! What are you doing in my brother''s room in the middle of the night? " Lion princess a face serious to this servant girl know why to ask.


    "I... this..." Xiaohong saw the failure of the action, she directly took out a silver needle from her hand with her other hand and pricked it into her heart, but then something unexpected happened to her.


    When Xiaohong is about to prick the silver needle into her heart, she finds that her hand doesn''t listen to her. Then she immediately looks at Zhang Tianshi and finds that she hasn''t caught her hand. She also releases her other hand. But then Xiaohong suddenly finds that she can''t move her whole body.


    As for why Xiaohong can''t move her whole body, it''s natural that she was just about to commit suicide when she was about to commit suicide.


    "This... How could this be..." looking at Zhang Tianshi who got out of bed directly, Xiaohong was shocked. But what shocked her at the moment was not only why she couldn''t move, but also why Zhang had not been confused by the white fog.


    If Zhang Tianshi came in after blowing the white fog, Xiaohong certainly didn''t believe it. And even if she came in later, she couldn''t have inhaled the white fog. After all, even Xiao Hong used silk handkerchief to cover her mouth and nose.


    Of course, Zhang Tianshi had been lying on shibuyun''s bed before Xiaohong arrived. As for why Zhang was not dazed, it was also because he had eaten scorpion grass when he was a child.


    "Xiaohong! Why do you want to do this The lion Princess asks Xiaohong again, and realizes that Xiaohong just wants to commit suicide directly.


    "Miss, I''m sorry! You can just kill me Little red is very tangled said, and tears can not help but from the corner of her eyes.


    "Xiaohong, I know that you must have a hard time doing this, but you may as well speak up directly. Maybe we can help you too." Said shibuyun.


    , for the action of Xiao Hong, the lion''s step cloud was also noticed earlier. Because after that day, he was sure to have a thief in the hall. So he began to secretly transfer it. Finally, he found that Xiao Hong had sneaking out of the house with an outsider when he was in the daytime. The outsider was caught, and then under a torture, the outsider also explained that it was a man in black who wanted to pass on a message to Xiaohong himself and poison the lion Buyun within three days.


    As for shibuyun''s last question about how to contact the man in black, the outsider did not know, because the black clothes people and the outsider were in one-way contact.


    After knowing the plan, shibuyun called Princess lion and Zhang Tianshi to discuss the countermeasures. Therefore, at last, the public decided to take a "trick" directly. If they went to catch Xiaohong directly, there was no direct evidence, so people still felt that it was appropriate to let Xiaohong "hook" himself, and Zhang Tianshi had already known that he could be 100 Poison does not invade, and can also use the God''s acupoint finger to fix others, so he also volunteered to be the "bait".


    "I... I can''t say! I... my whole family''s lives are in their hands... "Xiaohong is very tangled said."It''s the people who threaten the lives of the whole family, who can do such a vicious thing. This is not Huwei, it''s the devil people!" After listening to Xiaohong''s words, Zhang Tianshi instantly recalled the betrayal of Zhuge Jing by Gao Yong and Gao Wu in Shanqi village.


    "It must have been ordered by Huwei! They must be afraid of my brother fighting for the position of chief of the chief! " The lion princess went to Xiao Hong''s face and said, "don''t be afraid, Xiaohong. We will save your family! If Huwei dares to touch your family, I will break him up


    "No!" After hearing the lion Princess say this, Xiaohong was immediately moved to tears, so she went on to say: "it''s not the tiger Orc tribe who instructed... It''s..."


    "it''s the demons! In addition to the tiger Orc tribe, only the demons don''t want me to be the chief of this chief. " At the time when Xiaohong is about to stop talking, shibuyun is directly connected with her words.


    "Demons? Why did the demon clan prevent you from becoming the chief of the chief The lion princess is very puzzled to lion Bu Yun asked.


    "Lion poem, there are some things you should know too!" Lion Buyun went to the front and back of the lion princess''s face, and then continued: "in a few years ago, the devil had come to find our father, and... Also proposed to marry us, and the object of this marriage is naturally you!"


    "What? Do the demons want to... Marry our family? This... How come I haven''t heard Father and mother say... "Lion princess is very puzzled way.


    "Of course, you didn''t hear from your parents, because they didn''t agree to this marriage, so they didn''t tell you the necessity, so as not to increase your worries." After seeing Zhang Tianshi, shibuyun said, "although my parents didn''t agree with the marriage, my parents didn''t directly refuse the demon, because the demons were vicious and cruel. They only wanted to use the power of father to marry us. Therefore, if parents refused directly, they were afraid that they would do something extreme. So my father asked me to take it with me You go to the Terran capital and watch the martial arts test meeting in order to avoid the marriage of the demons in disguise. "


    "It turned out that at that time... But this... Father has passed away... Can..." the lion princess in the middle of the words, she was unable to speak, because she suddenly thought of a very terrible thing.


    "At that time, my father''s illness was very serious, and I was doubted very much because of the sudden death of my father Shibuyun looked at Xiaohong, and then said, "it was only after what happened that I could be sure that dad was killed by the demons."


    "It''s... Hateful! Xiaohong, do you know the real reason why my father was killed The lion princess is very angry to ask Xiaohong.


    "Miss... This... The master is indeed killed by us... We are really forced to be helpless! Now I only want to die to repay your kindness to me Xiao Hong replied very painfully.


    "Why? Why? Why do you have to do something to our family? Do you have to deal with the people close to me? Why The lion Princess shakes Xiao Hong''s arms and shouts.


    "Lion poem, you calm down, the matter has come to this, we should first try to deal with them." Zhang Tianshi pulled the lion Princess aside and comforted him.


    "Yes, that''s it. We should try to deal with it first. If I''m right, the demon clan has already found the tiger king, and the tiger king has promised to cooperate with them. Otherwise, the tiger king will not be so anxious to fight for the chief of the chief." Shibuyun looked at Xiaohong and then went on to say, "Xiaohong, I know you must have other accomplices here, so as long as you give them all up, then I can directly let you go, because I also know that you are forced to be helpless."


    "There are friends, but... Our family''s words..." Xiaohong is very tangled. When she said half way, she was ready to say nothing.


    "I don''t know if you have ever thought that when your family is caught by the demons, your family will come back? Will the demons finally let you go? You are just a chess piece in their eyes, so they will certainly not care about the chess pieces Lion Bu Yun asked.

 Chapter 205

    "Boo Hoo... In fact, I think my family members are dead, because I haven''t seen them for many years, but I still hold that wisp of hope all the time." Said little red, weeping.


    "I think you all know better than me about the means of demons, so you are either chessmen or abandoned ones. If you are chessmen, you will work for them constantly. Therefore, they will not let you and your family get together. If you are abandoned, they will certainly not let you live because of your body There are also secrets that can''t be known to outsiders. " Said shibuyun.


    "Well, in that case... I really just want to die. Anyway, I will never see my family again. Why do I have to help them to do those things that have no conscience?" Xiaohong said, and also showed a look of life can not love.


    "It''s better to die than to live. If your family is still alive, it must hope that you can live safely. Therefore, if you die this time, there is really no hope." Shibuyun patted Xiao Hong on the shoulder, and then he said, "tomorrow morning, you and your accomplices will leave directly. At that time, I will directly send out the news that you failed and committed suicide. In this way, the demons will not have any trouble with you. As for your family, I will try my best to help you when there is a chance!"


    ...


    the next day -


    "ah! The demons are really hateful Said the princess of the lion with a sigh.


    Early this morning, Xiao Hong and her accomplices left the lion palace under the arrangement of shibuyun, and shibuyun also sent out the news that Xiaohong and her accomplices had failed to commit suicide. Therefore, after everything was dealt with, shibuyun, together with Princess lion and Zhang Tianshi, came to Princess lion and reported the matter to her.


    "Mother! I think we can find out with tiger Orc tribe directly when we elect chief of chief! At that time, we can let the people of other tribes know that the tiger Orc tribe is colluding with the demons and is plotting a mischief Said the lion princess.


    "Bu Yun, what do you think?" The lion Princess asked lion Bu Yun.


    "It would be nice to find out, but we don''t have any direct evidence to prove that they collude with the demons, so we''re afraid that if we don''t find out and we''ll be framed by them, it''s our collusion with the demons. After all, the demons are on their side. So if the demons give the tiger king some false evidence to frame us, then we can It''s not worth the loss Lion Bu Yun replied.


    "What should I do? It''s impossible to leave them alone? " When the lion princess looked at Lion Buyun, she went on to say, "it''s really not possible. We''ll also treat him with his own way. Then I''ll take people to attack tiger king and tiger Wei. Then we''ll calculate the old accounts and new accounts together."


    "This is... Reckless! Let alone whether you can attack successfully or not, even if you succeed, the tiger Orc tribe will not give up! At that time, we will fight with them for sure After waving his hand, shibuyun went on to say, "when I see it, I''d better not act rashly. As long as you don''t become the chief of the tiger king at that time, it will give them a heavy blow virtually."


    "Well, I think it''s the safest way. As long as you don''t make the tiger king the chief, then his plot with the demons will be hard to succeed." Said the lion princess.


    "Yes! In that case, I can talk about it with the old clan leader. Anyway, when the time comes to choose the chief of the chief, the old clan chief will certainly come out to check on the matter. Therefore, if the old clan chief does not agree that the tiger king is the chief of the chief, the tiger king will certainly not be able to do it! " Said the lion princess.


    ...


    "your old clan leaders have lived for so many hundred years, and they have become elite directly!" Walking in the wood tile forest, Zhang Tianshi was very surprised and said to the lion princess.


    Because the lion princess has always been so straightforward, she immediately set out after thinking of looking for the old patriarch to "complain", and she naturally took Zhang Tianshi with her this time, because she also wanted to let the old patriarch meet the person she chose.


    He can''t even remember how long the old clan lived. In any case, he only remembered the battle between the three races of man, beast and demon six hundred years ago.


    Since the Lion King''s position has always been a day and night, Princess lion has rarely been accompanied by her father since she was a child. Therefore, she has developed the habit of running out and playing. The old patriarch''s home has naturally become one of the destinations for Princess lion to go out from childhood, sometimes waiting for her to stay for several days.


    As the lion princess grew up day by day, the place she went to was naturally more and more far away, so that she finally went directly to the Terran, and the old patriarch''s home was seldom visited in the end.


    "Ah! Don''t talk nonsense! Be careful to be heard by the patriarch! " Said the lion princess.


    "Ah? It can''t be true? Can you hear it here? " Zhang Tianshi looked around and was surprised to ask the lion princess.


    "The old patriarch has a great skill! He knows anything in the wood tile forest The lion Princess replied seriously."Eh? If that''s the case, why didn''t the old patriarch come out to save you when you were caught by them last time? " Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "Er... This... The old patriarch may have known that you are going to save me, so... Did not appear! Or maybe he was sleeping at that time, maybe! " The lion Princess replied with some embarrassment.


    For the old patriarch did not help, the lion princess also feel some doubts. To say that the old patriarch knew Zhang Tianshi would help, the lion princess also thought it was impossible, because she also knew that the old patriarch did not know Zhang Tianshi, so it was impossible to know whether Zhang Tianshi would help.


    However, if the old patriarch has great skills, Princess lion can''t deny it, because she only has a lot of good things from the old patriarch. Even the crescent double sabres are also brought by Princess lion from the old patriarch. For the old patriarch who can understand the wind and grass in the wood tile forest, the lion princess has personally experienced it.


    "Yes! Since you all have the old patriarch, why do you choose the chief When Zhang Tianshi was walking, he suddenly thought of this problem.


    "After all, the old patriarch is very old, so he did not care about all the affairs of the orcs long ago, so he also had the position of chief leader, which is almost the same as the holy emperor of your people." The lion Princess replied.


    "So... No wonder the tiger king cares so much about this position..." Zhang Tianshi said thoughtfully.


    "In fact, a long time ago, all the tribes of the orcs lived together, but later, each tribe gradually began to have different ideas. In the end, all the tribes were separated. At that time, the old patriarch also had the intention not to let the tribes separate, but he failed in the end, so the old clan leader finally went to the wood tile forest to live in seclusion When they get up, they don''t ask about family affairs any more. " The lion princess looked at the sky with some tangled eyes, and then continued: "since the tribes were separated, nothing happened at first, but then some powerful tribes began to look for various reasons to invade the weak tribes, so gradually the orcs began to fight."


    "This... People are selfish and ambitious, and the higher the people are, the more selfish and ambitious they will be." Zhang Tianshi thought it was perfectly normal for Princess lion to talk about it. After all, the Terrans were almost like this six hundred years ago. All the big families started wars for their own self-interest, so they were finally taken advantage of by the Warcraft and Warcraft.


    "Yes! If they had no selfishness and ambition, then all the tribes would not have been separated The lion princess looked at Zhang Tianshi, and then continued: "although the old clan leader did not ask about the family affairs at that time, he could not sit idly by and ignore the situation of constant fighting in the clan. Therefore, he finally came forward and took a lot of trouble to stabilize the situation."


    "Then did the old patriarch come out of the mountain again to manage the orcs?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "No, although the situation was stable for the time being, the old patriarch also knew that it was only temporary. It was impossible for all the tribes to get together again. Therefore, the old patriarch thought for a long time before he came up with the idea of selecting a chief from among these tribal chiefs." The lion Princess replied.


    "So it is. This is how the chief comes from..." after listening to Princess lion''s words, Zhang Tianshi also felt that the chief of the orcs was really similar to the emperor of the human race, because he also felt that the old patriarch''s practice was the same as that of nangongxuan. After helping to stabilize the situation, Zhang began to choose a leader.


    "At that time, the chief''s main purpose was to stop bullying the weak with big ones. Naturally, the chieftain could only serve as the chief of the strongest tribe. Therefore, as long as a weak tribe was bullied, the chief had to defend himself." Said the lion princess.


    "The tiger king did not fight for the chief to help the weak." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "That''s for sure! The most bullying is their tiger Orc tribe! Therefore, I think they fight for the position of the chief of the chief to bully other tribes better in the future. After all, all the chiefs listen to the chief of the chief The lion princess said scornfully.

 Chapter 206

    "Here it is!" When she came to a place which seemed to be very hidden, she said.


    It was almost dusk now. After walking for several hours, Zhang Tianshi and Princess lion came to the old patriarch''s residence. Zhang Tianshi also thought about the tiger king''s purpose of fighting for the chief of the chief.


    The old clan chief banyan lives in a wooden house deep in the wood tile forest. However, if we want to say it is a wooden house, it is better to say that it is a residence with a combination of half wooden house and branches.


    After arriving at the destination, Zhang Tianshi found that there was a wooden house among the two big banyan trees close to each other. However, the roof of the house was naturally formed by the branches of the two banyan trees, and the color of the front of the wooden house was similar to that of the banyan tree. Therefore, it looked like two adults stretched out their palms to protect the children under their palms.


    "I don''t know if the rain will leak..." facing the formation of the wooden house, Zhang Tianshi also said that he was shocked because he used the branches as the roof instead of using them as the roof. To ensure that the branches of the two trees could be perfectly combined together, Zhang Tianshi could only see one purpose at the moment, that is, not to want to Let the general outsider find out.


    As a matter of fact, Zhang Tianshi did not find the wooden house when he looked at it from a distance. At best, he only saw two banyan trees. However, because of the forest here, the trees are indispensable. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi also felt that if he passed by the old patriarch''s house at night, he would not find a wooden house here.


    "Lao Zu... Er..." the lion princess went to the door and just about to knock on the door, she found the door opened directly.


    "It''s you! You used to live here, old man After looking at an old man who appeared in front of the door, Zhang Tianshi was very surprised, because the old man in front of him was the old man he met when he came to the wood tile forest for the first time that night.


    "Oh, young man, you are here too! Come in and sit down! Visitors are visitors The old man laughed at Zhang Tianshi and said that, then he went to the house.


    "Tianshi, do you... Know the old patriarch?" The lion Princess asked Zhang Tianshi with a confused face.


    "Er... I know him... But I didn''t know that he was your old patriarch..." Zhang Tianshi replied awkwardly, and then went to the house with Princess lion.


    "Wow! Are these all grown from the ground? " Looking at the furniture such as tables, stools and beds in the room, Zhang Tianshi felt that they were all like "trees" growing from the ground, and directly grew into the shape of furniture such as tables, stools and beds.


    "Ha ha, even so." After laughing, the elder asked the lion princess, "girl, you haven''t come to see my old withered tree for such a long time, so you must have something important to do this time?"


    "Er... Ha ha... Who said there must be something to come..." the lion Princess laughed awkwardly and then went on to say, "I''m not just thinking of you, so... I''ll bring my friend over to see you."


    "Er... Younger Shu mountain disciple Zhang Tianshi has met the old patriarch..." Zhang Tianshi clasped his fist to the old patriarch with some embarrassment, and he also felt that the lion princess said this really well.


    It''s true that I can''t come here without something, but I have something to do this time. As for how I think of the old patriarch, I have to ask him for help.


    "Shushan disciple, it''s not bad. You have good taste, girl." The old patriarch said with a smile.


    "This... That is... That is..." the lion princess looked at Zhang Tianshi with some embarrassment, and then asked the old clan leader again: "this... Two days later, it will be the day to choose the new chief chief. Do you have a favorite person in mind?"


    "Hehe, I said you didn''t come here on business." After the old clan leader laughed, he went on to say: "but it''s not who I like and who can become."


    "No? Aren''t you an old patriarch? Is that what you say and others don''t listen? " The lion Princess asked in some doubt.


    "I don''t know if other people will listen to me. Anyway, you girl always doesn''t listen to me." The old patriarch touched his beard and said.


    "Well, it''s not like that! When did I not listen to you? I''m the most obedient, OK? " The lion Princess asked, embarrassed and guilty.


    "All right, all right, you don''t know if you''re listening or not?" After the old clan chief waved his hand, he went on to say, "you just don''t want the tiger king to be the chief leader. You don''t have to go around all the time."


    "Ha ha... You are so good, old clan leader!" After the lion Princess laughed, she went on to say, "the tiger king is bad! Not only bullied the people of other tribes everywhere, but also colluded with the demons to collude with each other! "


    "This... Whether the tiger king can become a chief is not a matter for me. It depends on the meaning of other tribal chiefs." After touching his beard, the old patriarch went on to say, "I have been indifferent to the affairs of the clan for many years. They asked me to preside over the selection of the chief of the chieftain, but it was only to give me face. Therefore, the chief of the chieftain should also be convinced by the people at that time.""Well... This... Anyway, you must face our lion Orc tribe, or I will ignore you in the future." The lion princess said slightly with coquetry.


    "Ha ha, I''m a man who buries his neck in loess. It doesn''t matter whether I pay attention to it or not." The old man said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, old patriarch. You can live another 100... 1000 years at least." The lion Princess raised a forefinger and said solemnly.


    "Another thousand years? That can really become an old goblin! Ha ha... "After the old clan elder laughed, he went on to say:" girl, don''t worry. I will help you when I can. OK, you can go around first. I have something to say with young Xia Zhang. "


    "Ah? Just... Talk to me... "Zhang Tianshi felt confused at the old patriarch''s proposal, and he didn''t think that the old patriarch would have anything to say to himself alone.


    "This... Ok..." for the old patriarch''s proposal, the lion princess also felt confused, but then she left the cabin without hesitation, because she also remembered that she had just said that she was the most obedient.


    "Elder patriarch, what do you want to say to me?" Seeing the lion princess left, Zhang Tianshi took the lead to ask.


    "Ha ha, don''t be in a hurry. Sit down and speak slowly." After the old man laughed, he sat down at the table, and after Zhang Tianshi saw this, he also sat next to it.


    "Young Xia Zhang, look at me carefully and see if you can think of anything." The old clan chief came to Zhang Tianshi''s eyes and said.


    "Take a closer look at... Ah!" After listening to the old patriarch, Zhang Tianshi also subconsciously began to observe the old patriarch, but then he also felt a tingling pain in his left eye, at the same time, he also saw some images, and the content of the images was basically about the old patriarch when he was young.


    "It''s reincarnation eye..." after seeing Zhang Tianshi''s reaction, the old patriarch then went on to say, "this reincarnation eye should be Nangong Xuanfeng''s stay at that time. It seems that he is really far sighted!"


    "Do you know Master Nangong?" Zhang Tianshi felt a little incredible and asked, but then he thought that since the old patriarch had lived for hundreds of years, it was not impossible to know Nangong Xuanfeng.


    "This... Should be considered to know, but time has passed too long, if not to see you, then I can''t remember what he looks like." The old patriarch replied.


    "This... Elder clan leader, do you mean that I look like master Nangong?" Zhang Tianshi was a little surprised and then asked.


    As for what Nangong Xuanfeng looks like, Zhang Tianshi naturally does not know. Although he has the reincarnation eye left by Nangong Xuanfeng, there is no sign of Nangong Xuanfeng in this reincarnation eye. As for the past dream, Zhang Tianshi only saw a dark shadow very similar to Nangong Xuanfeng in his dream, and he has never seen the shadow with his own eyes After all, the things in the dream are not controlled by Zhang Tianshi.


    "It''s like... It should be a little bit like it. At present, I have only a vague impression of his appearance, but I just said that I can think of him when I see you, because I realize that your breath is very similar." After touching his beard, the old patriarch went on to say, "so if I hadn''t known that he had died hundreds of years ago, I would have thought he had come that night when you first came to this wood tile forest."


    "It''s just that the breath is similar. Is it because I practiced Yuyang sword?"


    Zhang Tianshi immediately thought that his skills and moves were basically the same as those of Nangong Xuanfeng. In other words, Zhang Tianshi also felt that he knew what he knew now, which was the same as Nangong Xuanfeng''s.


    , as like as two peas, the breath can be said to be a gas field, so each of them will be more or less. And the higher the strength, the more natural it will be. But everyone''s breath is different. Actually, it is basically different, because there are basically no two people who are capable of doing the same thing for strength and merit. In fact, it is similar. For example, the breath of two people of the same family with similar strength are basically similar. Therefore, it is difficult to distinguish these two people if outsiders judge by their breath alone.


    But for Zhang Tianshi''s breath at the moment, of course, there is no comparison with the nangongxuan wind in those years. The reason why the old patriarch would say that the breath of Zhang Tianshi and nangongxuan wind is similar is that after too long time, the old patriarch has blurred the strength of nangongxuan wind, so he just remembers the "appearance" of the breath.

 Chapter 207

    "What''s your level of cultivation now?" The old patriarch asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "I don''t know exactly what level I want to talk about. It''s that my strength and cultivation can''t be judged according to the common sense. Therefore, if strictly speaking, I should only be in the stage of sword defense." Zhang Tianshi replied in a tangled way, because he thought that he was in the sword guard, he felt that he had been able to fight many sword stars. However, he knew that he had not been able to understand the power of the five elements, and the flying of the imperial sword was only used once by chance.


    "Well, we can''t judge you by common sense. If you are a sword guard, I think your breath level is no less than that of ordinary people in sword star realm." The old patriarch said thoughtfully.


    "This... Elder clan leader, do you still know the realm cultivation of our people?" Zhang Tianshi asked in shock.


    "A little knowledge, or I would have lived in vain for hundreds of years." After touching his beard, the old patriarch went on to say, "if you say that you are in the stage of sword defense, I''m afraid you still don''t understand the power of the five elements. But don''t forget that it''s not only by understanding the power of the five elements that you can reach the sword star realm."


    "Er... In addition to understanding the power of the five elements... If you want to reach the sword star realm... Right! I remember that there are other special attributes of power, but... They are very rare, and I have not yet seen anyone who understands the power of these special attributes. " Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Well... The power of special attributes is very rare, but I think you should have realized it, but you haven''t discovered it yourself." Said the old patriarch.


    "Me? Understand the power of special attributes? This is... Impossible... "Zhang Tianshi was surprised to query.


    "Ha ha, how can''t it be? If you don''t understand the power of this special attribute, you won''t be able to have such cultivation strength." After the old man laughed, he went on to say, "your breath is very similar to that of Nangong Xuanfeng. Therefore, you are different from ordinary people, and the Nangong Xuanfeng also has the power to understand other attributes."


    "This..." Zhang Tianshi also felt that there was some truth in the old patriarch''s words, because even if he didn''t use the Yuyang sword technique, he was confident that he could fight with ordinary people in the sword star realm. Therefore, he felt that he might have really realized the power of special attributes, otherwise he would not have such strength.


    "Old clan leader, do you still remember what kind of special attribute power Nangong master realized?" After thinking for a long time, Zhang Tianshi did not realize what kind of special attribute power he had realized, so he chose to ask for help from the old clan leader.


    "What kind of special power did he realize? I really forgot about it." After a pause, the old patriarch said, "but don''t worry about it. It''s time to go back and think about it. Anyway, you''ve reached such a point, so it''s not too late."


    "This... OK, but I''d like to thank the old patriarch for his understanding." Zhang Tianshi sincerely gave thanks to the old patriarch, and also felt that the orcs had come to the right place, because not only did he "hold the beauty home", but also learned that he had realized the power of special attributes.


    Compared with before, Zhang Tianshi never dared to think that he would understand the power of other attributes. Maybe he would not think about it at all, because he saw that all the people around him were understanding the power of the five elements, so he also had this preconceived concept, so he has been looking for a breakthrough in the force of the five elements.


    "Ha ha, you are welcome, young Xia Zhang. You are chosen by heaven. If you don''t finish what should be done quickly, you will be in trouble." The old man said with a smile.


    "What do you say, old patriarch?" Zhang Tianshi had some doubts, but he also had some knowingly asked meaning, because he knew what he should do as the reincarnation of Nangong Xuanfeng, but he was puzzled about the meaning of the old patriarch''s words and the so-called trouble.


    "It must have been the actions of the demons in recent years, and you know, young Xia Zhang, that they have made great efforts to make the king of tiger the chief of the chief. So... I infer that they will have a very big move in the near future, which will not only harm the Terrans, but also affect us orcs." The old patriarch replied.


    "This... I see. I will stop their plot!" Zhang Tianshi said seriously.


    "Ha ha, with your current strength, at most, it''s just a little trifling. If they really make big moves, you''ll have to do nothing." After the old clan leader laughed, he went on to say: "that''s why I asked you to do what you should do. Since the Nangong Xuanfeng has left you this reincarnation eye, it must have left you with a corresponding mission."


    "Mission... I understand... This move of demons must be a big move, and this big move was actually predicted by Nangong master, so he left me this reincarnation eye..." Zhang Tianshi said thoughtfully.


    For the ultimate mission to be completed, Zhang Tianshi also knew that he wanted to guard the human race and protect the world. However, to achieve this, he also knew that he should have enough cultivation strength. As for how to improve his cultivation strength, Zhang Tianshi also knew that he wanted to practice Yuyang sword technique and reshape Yuyang sword. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi also knew that these two things should be done at present Zhang Tianshi also remembers that Yuyang jianhun told himself that the demon king Dugu Aotian was about to break the seal. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi also guessed that this move of demons was also related to Dugu Aotian.As for the strength of Nangong Xuanfeng, Zhang Tianshi knew that it was a high-ranking existence. Therefore, he estimated that if he fought with Nangong Xuanfeng, he would not be able to take a move. However, as for the strength of Dugu Aotian, Zhang Tianshi also knew that it was no worse than nangongxuanfeng. Otherwise, nangongxuanfeng would not only seal it but not kill it directly Tian Shi also knows that if the demon king Dugu Aotian breaks through the seal and comes to the Terran at this moment, he is afraid that no one can stop him.


    From this, Zhang Tianshi also knew that he was actually dealing with Dugu Aotian, who was about to break through the seal. Even if he could not kill him, he should also prevent him from harming the human race. If he wanted to do this, Zhang Tianshi also knew that he should at least get the inheritance of nangong Xuanfeng.


    However, at present, Zhang Tianshi can only use the first three forms of guangyuyang sword, and even the last three moves, and Zhang Tianshi doesn''t know where to learn. As for the reconstruction of Yuyang sword, Zhang Tianshi has no clue. However, compared with the current actions of demons, Zhang Tianshi also knows that there is not much time left for him.


    ...


    after that, Zhang Tianshi chatted with the old clan leader for a long time. It was only when Princess lion came back that she was impatient to wait. However, Zhang Tianshi benefited a lot from this conversation with the old patriarch.


    "Time is running out!" Standing in front of the banyan tree, Zhang Tianshi looked at the broken sword in his hand and muttered.


    Since it was completely dark after Zhang Tianshi had a talk with the old patriarch, the old patriarch suggested that Zhang Tianshi and the lion princess should stay for the night, and Zhang Tianshi and the lion princess also agreed. After all, it was not easy to go back in the evening. Because there was nothing to do in the evening, Zhang Tianshi originally wanted to continue talking with the old patriarch, but after thinking about it, he returned it It was because he thought it was not good to disturb the old patriarch to rest. On the other hand, he also thought that if he talked again, the lion princess would really "get angry". Therefore, Zhang Tianshi finally prepared to study what kind of special power he realized.


    The lion princess also asked about the content of the conversation with the old clan leader, but Zhang Tianshi only said it simply. As for his own life experience and reincarnation eyes, Zhang Tianshi also felt that there was no need to tell the lion princess at present. After all, he also promised that the black dragon and the jade sun sword soul in the forbidden area of Shushan should be kept secret. However, Zhang Tianshi didn''t say anything about the old patriarch But he also felt that the old patriarch had already guessed.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Zhang Tianshi, who is dazed by the broken sword, the lion Princess walks forward and asks.


    "I''m... Ok..." after looking at the eye lion princess, Zhang Tianshi went on to say, "there''s something I want to tell you..."


    "er... Are you busy or not?" The lion Princess asked in some doubt.


    "Er... This... I''m ok, but here... There''s something...


    " OK, OK, if you have something, just say it. Don''t go around. " In the middle of his speech, Zhang Tianshi was interrupted by a wave of the lion princess.


    "Lion poem, I''m..." after Zhang Tianshi took the lion princess''s little hand, he then said in a somewhat tangled way: "after the election of the chief, I will leave..."


    "eh! You are going to leave so soon. Anyway, as a disciple of Shushan mountain, you can''t keep this all the time... "After hearing Zhang Tianshi''s words, Princess lion was shocked, but then she also thought that it would not be possible to keep the orcs as Zhang Tianshi, but she didn''t expect that this day would come so soon.


    In the past, Princess lion could have followed Zhang Tianshi directly, but now she knows that she can''t do this, because the lion Orc tribe is in a crisis, so she also knows that she wants to stay in the tribe and help shibuyun and the "painstaking efforts" left by her father.


    "Shishi, I know that this is not good for you, but... I also have my mission to complete..." looking at the lion princess who seems to be angry, Zhang Tianshi also knows that it is not good to leave at this time, but in front of the world, Zhang Tianshi also knows that he must do so.

 Chapter 208

    "OK, OK, I know. You are a disciple of Shushan, a great hero of the Terran people. Naturally, you have many important missions to accomplish." The lion princess still pretended to be a little unhappy.


    "After the first time, I''m sure you can come to me." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Come on! It''s not sure who''s looking for them then! " After the lion Princess waved her hand, she went on to ask, "by the way, what are you doing standing here looking at the broken sword just now?"


    "I... in fact, the old patriarch said that I might have other attributes besides the force of the five elements, but I didn''t know what it was after a long time of thinking." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "This... You just want to have any use, and I may find out! Maybe I''ll find out about it The lion princess said, then pulled out the crescent double knife.


    "It''s not very good, is it?" Zhang Tianshi asked in some tangle.


    "What''s the matter? You look down on me now, don''t you? " After the lion Princess waved her crescent blades, she went on to say, "don''t forget who was trying to save people in the first place, but was kicked away by others."


    "Do you remember that?" Zhang Tianshi asked in embarrassment.


    "This is the scene where we met for the first time. How could I not remember it? And this is the handle I used to denounce you! You won''t look down on me like this in the future The lion Princess replied.


    "I don''t mean to look down on you..." Zhang Tianshi touched the back of her head and said that she was really "defeated" by the character of Princess lion.


    "If you don''t look down upon it, do it!" The lion Princess stepped back a few steps in a row and put forward a posture of confrontation.


    "This... OK." Looking at the lion princess''s behavior, Zhang Tianshi also knew that she would not compete with herself, but would not give up.


    Then the lion Princess saw that Zhang Tianshi also put forward a set of fighting posture, and then directly took the lead in attacking the past, and Zhang Tianshi was also calm in dealing with the situation.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang The fierce and continuous sound of weapons collision instantly broke the silent and peaceful night in the wood tile forest. Soon after, the poem and the lion princess had dozens of moves to fight.


    "Well?" At the beginning, Zhang Tianshi''s attention was all focused on fighting with the lion princess. But when he got familiar with the other''s moves, he also distracted his attention. However, Zhang Tianshi inadvertently injected a little vitality into the broken sword to resist the lion princess''s move, and suddenly found that the broken sword gave out a faint light.


    "Shine!" Zhang Tianshi suddenly thought of a very important thing, and then directly cut out a sword, but his sword is not to the lion princess, but to a clearing.


    "Ha ha, you can beat it askew. It seems that I overestimated you before!" Just when the lion Princess saw Zhang Tianshi was about to chop off the sword spirit, she quickly hid behind and did not expect that the other side would still use the sword spirit. However, when the lion Princess saw that Zhang Tianshi''s target was not her own, she immediately began to have some doubts. However, the lion princess still felt that she should "laugh" and still wanted to say it.


    "I see! This must be my special attribute power! "


    "Well, what''s the situation?" When the lion princess was going to continue to attack Zhang Tianshi, she suddenly heard his inexplicable cry, so the lion princess also stopped to express her confusion.


    "Light! It''s light! The original light! Ha ha Zhang Tianshi did not pay attention to the lion princess, and would not even dodge her attack, because he finally thought of his own unique place, that is, the sword that he cut will shine.


    Zhang Tianshi had known for a long time that the sword Qi would shine, but he did not think about it before. He suddenly realized the problem just after he saw the light of his sword.


    "Shine... Your sword will shine... This... Is really different from others..." looking at Zhang Tianshi''s suddenly ecstatic appearance, the lion princess said that she was still a little puzzled.


    "Lion poem, thank you! If you hadn''t just proposed to fight with me, I would have never thought that my power of special attribute is the power of light Zhang Tianshi suddenly found that the lion Princess appeared in front of and behind the face, and he was very excited to embrace it and shout.


    "Ha ha... That is, since... You think of it because of my proposal, should I be rewarded?" Although the lion princess still did not understand what happened, she still laughed and asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "What do you want me to reward?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Oh! Can''t you have some idea of your own? Every time I want something and you give it, it''s so boring! No surprise at all The lion Princess asked in response to some complaints.


    "If you want to... Surprise... Then...


    " ah! " In the middle of his speech, Zhang Tianshi immediately hugged the lion princess, and then he quickly ran forward. After being held by Zhang Tianshi, the lion princess who was caught off guard by Zhang Tianshi directly gave a cry of surprise."What are you doing The lion Princess slightly red face and a little shy asked Zhang Tianshi, and her hands are also tightly around Zhang Tianshi''s neck, I do not know if it will fall down.


    "Don''t you want a surprise? Is that a surprise? " Zhang Tianshi looked at the lion princess in his arms like a shy little girl and asked.


    "It''s amazing enough... But... Happy?" Although this kind of reward is also satisfied with the lion princess, but she still has other small expectations.


    "If you like it, I have it." Zhang Tianshi suddenly had an idea. He threw the broken sword forward, and then he jumped forward.


    Naturally, the broken sword fell to the ground, but this time there was a miracle. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi stepped on the body of the broken sword which was floating in the air and glowing, and the broken sword flew forward in the air with a sound of "whew".


    "Wow! "Wow..." after looking around her eyes, the lion princess in the sky immediately exclaimed and hugged Zhang Tianshi tightly. At the same time, she was extremely excited.


    "How about it? Is that a surprise? " Zhang Tianshi approached the lion princess''s ear and called.


    "Enough! Enough! What a surprise! Let me down now Cried the lion princess, and answered.


    "All right." After Zhang Tianshi said that, he began to adjust the direction of the broken sword.


    Then from the lion Princess "ah After a cry of surprise sounded, Zhang Tianshi held the lion Princess and quickly fell to the ground.


    Then Zhang Tianshi saw that he was about to fall to the ground, so he directly propped up the lion princess with his left hand. At the same time, he quickly gathered his energy in his right hand and hit the ground.


    "Pa!" After the innocent ground was photographed out of a small pit, Zhang Tianshi, who was buffered, rolled up on the ground with the lion princess in his arms.


    "Ah... I''m dizzy..." the lion princess, who was dizzy and dazzled, got up and pressed her head with her hand.


    "Er... Lion poem, are you... OK?" Zhang Tianshi, who was also dizzy, asked the lion Princess directly after she got up.


    "It''s ok... It''s weird if it''s OK." The lion Princess turned her eyes to Zhang Tianshi, and then asked him, "what''s your situation? I asked you to let me down and you just came down like this? "


    "I... I was just too excited for a moment, and... I just stopped... I forgot... I was still in the air..." Zhang Tianshi replied with some embarrassment.


    "You... Hum!" Facing Zhang Tianshi''s answer, the lion princess is really speechless.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong this time. I''ll pay attention to it next time! Pay attention Zhang Tianshi gently hugged the lion poem and comforted him.


    "Well, I''ll forgive you this time, but... The reward you gave this time is still good! We''ll do it again next time The lion princess said happily.


    "Ha ha, I''ll be more surprised next time, and I won''t make such a mistake again. This time, I just realized the power of using light attribute to fly the sword... Right! Where''s the sword Zhang Tianshi laughed and said half of the time before he realized that the broken sword had not fallen. Then he also thought that the broken sword had fallen to other places just after he fell.


    ...


    later, because it took a long time to find the sword, Zhang Tianshi and Princess lion returned to the old patriarch''s home very late, so they got up very late the next day.


    Since it was too late to get up, the old patriarch said that he would stay for another day. Anyway, if he went back, he would have to come back soon. Because the place where the chief of the chief was elected was at an altar not far from the old patriarch''s home. After all, the old patriarch could not go all the way to his tribe to hold the ceremony of selecting the chief of the chief.


    The day when the chief of the chief is selected --


    "good old clan leader!"


    "Old patriarch, you are young again!"


    "Old clan chief, you are fat again!"


    ...


    since the chief of the orc tribe is to be chosen, the chief of each tribe of the orc tribe must come. Therefore, when they meet the old patriarch, they all have to be polite.


    "Young Xia Zhang, I have some good news to tell you." Although xiong''e has not become the bear king yet, as the leader of the bear Orc tribe, he also wants to participate in the chief election ceremony, and his tribe is on the same "front" with the lion Orc tribe.

 Chapter 209

    "Master xiong''e, please go ahead." Zhang Tianshi said to Xiong E.


    "The woman named Lu Tong has asked the deer Orc tribe to come. Now she is in the small town of Heifeng. If you want to see her, you can go to see her at any time." Said Xiong E.


    "That''s great. Thank you very much, master Xiong." Zhang Tianshi thanks Xiong e with his fist.


    "Lu Tong? Who is she? " The lion Princess beside Zhang Tianshi frowned and asked.


    "Well... This... She is... A woman I rescued when I first came to the orcs." Zhang Tianshi replied, and suddenly had a very bad premonition.


    "You saved it? Why do I think there is something wrong with this relationship? It''s not a direct commitment, is it? Otherwise, why do you ask Master Xiong to go to the deer Orc tribe for it? " The lion Princess showed a look of "very disbelief" and then asked.


    "This... This... Is really easy to save, as for the important people, that''s a long story, in short... Our relationship is not what you think it is!" Zhang Tianshi looked at xionge with some difficulty, and then he said to Princess lion, "if you don''t believe it... You can ask Master Xiong e!"


    "Ah! This... That... My father wants me! I''ll go there first In the face of this kind of trouble, Xiong e knew that it was better not to take part in it, so he immediately turned around and left.


    "Ah! This... Ah! Ah Looking at the back of Xiong e''s departure, Zhang Tianshi said he was confused. As soon as he was about to speak, he immediately felt a burst of pain coming from his ears.


    "Zhang Tianshi! You''d better be honest with me. Who is Lu Tong The lion Princess holding Zhang Tianshi''s ear asked.


    "Well, well, I said, I said! You let go first, this... "After Zhang Tianshi removed his hand from his ear, he directly explained the things he had encountered when he came to the orcs.


    "Hum! Are you so honest? When you are Liu Xiahui? No girls who come to the door and are not responsible? " The lion Princess just listened to Zhang Tianshi''s story, but when she heard Zhang Tianshi said that Lu Tong would "serve" him for one night, she immediately got serious.


    "This is... The fact is that... Although she said that she did not have to be responsible, but... I still have to be responsible for myself..." Zhang Tianshi answered in some tangled way, and was also depressed to say how he said it.


    "All right, all right! I''ll trust you this time! If you want to have this kind of thing again, please report to me in time Looking at Zhang Tianshi''s expression, the lion princess also knows that she has not lied, and also knows that she is not that kind of irresponsible person.


    ...


    "cough, since all the people are almost here, let''s start! Let''s ask the old patriarch to say a few words first! " When the tiger king saw that the time was almost over, he could not wait to start to select the chief of the chief, as if he had won.


    "This time, because the old lion king died of illness, the date of selecting the chief of the chief was also advanced. So if you have any favorite candidate or volunteer, you may as well talk about it first." Said the old patriarch.


    "I propose that the new lion king should be the chief of the orcs, because the lion Orc tribe is still the largest and strongest tribe among the orcs. Therefore, if the new lion king becomes the chief leader, he will still be able to manage the orcs as before, and the new lion king is also the eldest son of the old lion king." Said the leopard king.


    "I propose that the tiger king should be the chief of the chief, because I think that the position of this chief leader does not need to be the king of the strongest tribe, but a capable person. Otherwise, if the most powerful tribe lets an incompetent little boy to succeed him, then our orcs will be doomed!" The wolf king disdainfully looked at the eye lion step cloud, and then said: "the tiger king''s ability, we should all be clear! Moreover, the tiger Orc tribe is now the second largest Orc tribe. Compared with the lion Orc tribe, it is only a little bit worse. Therefore, in a few years, it will be hard to say who is the largest tribe! "


    "You...


    " lion poem, calm down! " For the wolf king''s naked accusation, the lion Princess immediately became angry, but then she just opened the mouth and wanted to refute the wolf king, but was directly interrupted by the lion Bu Yun.


    Shibuyun is also very angry about the wolf king''s naked accusations, but he also knows that he has to bear with it, because he thinks that this may be a trap for the other party. If he is so angry, he may be greatly criticized by the other party, saying that young people are too angry and impulsive, and that he is not suitable to be the chief of the chief Only shibuyun is the youngest among the chieftains.


    "I also propose that the tiger king should be the chief of the chief, because I also think that the leader of the chief should be a capable person, and he should be mature and stable." After seeing the lion walking cloud, the elephant king continued: "although the new lion king also has some abilities, but he is too young. If in another ten or twenty years'' time, I would consider the new lion king, but at present, the tiger king is the most appropriate one.""On behalf of the bear Orc tribe, I propose that the new lion king should be the chief of the chief, because the new lion king is not only outstanding in ability, but also as upright as the old lion king. Therefore, I think that if the new lion king were to be the chief of the chief, he would certainly not show favoritism, malpractice, and favoritism." Xiong e looked at the elephant king and the tiger queen, and then went on to say, "although the new lion king is young, his bearing and temperament are not lack of all present."


    "I propose..."


    ...


    for this chief election, most people thought that there would be a competition between the tiger king and the new lion king long before they arrived. Therefore, people basically either did not speak up or proposed which of the two would be the chief leader. Therefore, there would be no self recommendation.


    As a matter of fact, most of the chiefs of the disadvantaged tribes like deer, horses and sheep don''t want to come to the ceremony to elect the chief of the chief, because they also know that the position of the chief will not be given to them in the end. Therefore, they are all "big men" who are always in the middle of the middle and dare not offend any party, for fear of being put on small shoes in the future.


    "I think it''s better for the new lion king to be the chief. After all, he has been the king of the lion Orc tribe for so many years."


    "Now and then, I think the new lion king is still too young. If he becomes the chief of the chief, I''m afraid it will be hard to convince people."


    "I don''t think it matters who takes it! It''s not my tribe anyway


    ...


    although a group of weak tribes dare not express their opinions, it does not affect their private discussion. As for the tribes that dare to express their opinions, they are either "related households", or they are beneficial. For example, the leopard Orc tribe has always been the "bosom friend" of the lion Orc tribe. Although the scale of the tribe is not so large, it has always been attached to the lion Orc tribe The wolf Orc tribe is the "confidant" of the tiger Orc tribe. As for the elephant king''s speech, it is also the tiger king''s promise that he will give him many benefits if he helps himself to become the chief leader.


    "Since we all choose the tiger king or the new lion king as the chief of the chief..." the old clan chief saw that all the people said almost the same, he looked at the tiger king and then asked, "tiger king, do you think if you become the chief of this chief, can you do better than the old lion king?"


    "It''s better, I dare not say, but it''s no worse than him!" The tiger king hesitated and replied.


    "New lion king, and you?" The old patriarch looked at the lion and asked.


    "It may not be better at the moment, but it will certainly be more favorable in the future." Lion Bu Yun replied.


    "This... The tiger king and the new lion king all have the same response, but the chief of the chief can only be appointed by one person, so this..." the old clan leader was somewhat tangled and said half of the time, he wanted to stop talking.


    "Old clan chief, choose the tiger king directly! The new lion king is still young, and there will be opportunities in the future Said the king.


    "What''s wrong with being young? It''s good to be young! Only when you are young can you have vitality! The chieftain is always young, competent and more secure! " Said the leopard king.


    ... (in the debate)


    "OK, everyone, be quiet! If we go on fighting like this, there will be no result tomorrow! " Xiong e looked at the old patriarch, and then he said, "old patriarch, I think we can make a title for the tiger king and the new lion king. As long as the winner is the chief of the chief!"


    "Well, it works!" The old patriarch looked at the tiger king and the new lion queen, and then asked, "do you have any opinions?"


    "No comment." Lion Bu Yun answered directly.


    "It''s... No comment." Huwei hesitated for a moment and then answered.


    "That''s good." The old patriarch looked at xiong''e again, and then asked, "xiong''e, what question do you think is appropriate?"


    "Huilao patriarch, we orcs always respect martial arts, so I think it''s better to let the tiger king and the new lion king have a competition." Xiong e replied.


    "No! This... Old patriarch! Xiong e is the new lion king''s man. You can''t let him... Write a topic The elephant king said to the old clan chief, because he still knew the strength of lion Buyun. If it was such a comparison, he knew that the tiger king would surely lose.


    "Oh? In that case, what is the right question for Xiangwang The old patriarch asked the elephant king.


    "This... That..." after thinking about it for a while, Xiang Wang felt that the tiger king could not compare with shibuyun. Therefore, when he couldn''t think of anything to compare with, he said directly, "it''s better than drinking a bar!"

 Chapter 210

    "Than drinking? Does this have anything to do with being chief? Why don''t you talk about dinner? " The lion Princess asked the elephant king directly.


    "This... That..." after listening to the lion Princess such a question, the elephant king was speechless.


    "I think it''s better to compete directly!" The king of leopard looked at the tiger queen, and then asked, "don''t be afraid, tiger king, are you afraid?"


    "What''s wrong with this! Compare The tiger king pretended to be calm.


    "Dad! That lion step in the clouds is very strong! Even I can''t compare with him, let alone you Huwei was very anxious and whispered to the tiger king.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own preparation!" Said the tiger king.


    "Well, since the tiger king agrees..." the old patriarch looked at the lion step cloud, and then asked, "new lion king, are you ok?"


    "No problem." Lion step cloud looked at the tiger queen, then went on to say: "tiger king, please!"


    "Good! I''m here today to experience the inner strength of the new lion king The tiger king said, and then directly to the lion step cloud rushed, and the rest of the people and so on see the situation have retreated to one side.


    "Tianshi! The tiger king''s strength is not as good as my brother''s. Since he is willing to compete with my brother, he will certainly play some small tricks. Therefore, if there is any situation later, you must help me The lion Princess whispered to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Well... This... OK." Looking at the two men who had already fought, Zhang Tianshi also saw that the tiger king''s strength was not as good as that of lion Buyun. Therefore, he also felt that the tiger king would agree to the contest and there must be a "conspiracy".


    "Er... You forced me to do it!"


    The tiger king, who did not have many moves with shibuyun, immediately shook his arm after being beaten back to one side. At the same time, he murmured in his heart. Then a small silver needle appeared in the tiger king''s hand.


    "Look at the move... Ah!" After the tiger king put the silver needle in his finger, he continued to attack shibuyun, and wanted to take the opportunity to stab the silver needle at the other side. However, when the tiger king was about to succeed, he was knocked away by a small stone flying from nowhere.


    "Ah A scream came out of the tiger king''s mouth in an instant, because he was hit by the silver needle and didn''t respond to it, he was directly beaten by lion Buyun.


    "Tiger king! Let''s go! " Lion step cloud see tiger king for a long time did not climb up to come, then directly opened his mouth to say.


    "This... Doesn''t count! You cheat Huwei pointed to Zhang Tianshi and then said, "he just attacked my father!"


    "I didn''t attack your father! Your father cheated first! He first put a silver needle in his finger, and I just beat the silver needle in his hand with a small stone Zhang Tianshi said calmly.


    "You did! Since you cheated! Then my father won the contest Originally, Huwei didn''t know who was responsible for the contest. He couldn''t even be sure whether he had. When he was watching the competition, he suddenly saw a small dark shadow flickering at the tiger king''s hand. Then he saw that the tiger king was directly defeated and lost the competition. Therefore, in this hurry, he directly began to "play tricks", because Huwei also knew Zhang Tianshi''s Strength, so he also felt that Zhang Tianshi had the ability to sneak attack, but in the end, he did not expect that he was really deceived by himself.


    "You cheated first, OK?" After the lion Princess picked up the silver needle, she went on to say to Huwei, "this competition shows that you can''t use weapons and concealed weapons. Since your father has used the silver needle, your father has cheated!"


    "Nonsense! My father... Where can I use this silver needle! Do you have any proof that this silver needle belongs to my father Huwei asked the lion princess a little guilty, because at the moment he also remembered the little black figure that had just flashed from the tiger king''s hand, which seemed to be the silver needle.


    "You... Tiger king!" The lion princess looked at the tiger queen, then lifted up the silver needle and asked, "dare to do, dare to be! Do you think this silver needle is yours


    "I... this... What kind of silver needle? I don''t know! I just felt like I was hit from the back by something just now, which caused me to miss it The tiger king was very difficult to climb up and said solemnly.


    "You! What a shame After listening to the tiger king said so, the lion princess was very angry directly.


    "What despicable! You don''t want to be bloody! It was you who attacked my father Huwei pointed to the lion princess, and then looked at Zhang Tianshi, and then said: "and this boy surnamed Zhang has just admitted that there is a sneak attack!"


    "When did I admit to sneaking on your father? It''s you who don''t want to be bloody! I just said that I shot the silver needle in your father''s fingers with a small stone. I didn''t attack your father Zhang Tianshi took a step forward and asked Huwei, and his eyes became chilly.


    "I... this... Said that the silver needle is not..."


    "OK! I don''t think we can get any results if we continue to argue like this, so we may as well have a better match. But before the competition, we''d better search our bodies first to avoid this similar situation! " Looking at Zhang Tianshi''s eyes, Huwei instantly felt a tremor in his heart, but then he was interrupted by Xiong E in the middle of his speech."It''s not fair! The king tiger has been attacked and injured, so if we have another match, the king tiger will surely suffer a loss! " Said the wolf king.


    "Well, in that case, let master tiger fight for the king tiger. I believe that the tiger master''s strength should not be inferior to the tiger king, and I still remember that the tiger master is the first warrior of the tiger Orc tribe! Besides, the tiger master and the new lion king are of the same age. Therefore, it would be quite fair to join hands. " Xiong e looked at Huwei and said.


    "I... this... I''m not feeling well today! It''s not suitable for hands-on! " Huwei said with some embarrassment, because he knew that he and shibuyun would surely lose.


    "Ha ha, master tiger is not comfortable, is he? I didn''t see it when you were arguing with someone just now? " Xiong e laughed and then went on to say, "otherwise, when you feel comfortable, it''s not too late to compare with the new lion king, or at that time, it''s OK for you to go up with the tiger king who has been cured. I don''t think the new lion king will mind."


    "Ha ha! you ''re right! If not, wolf king, you will come with us! If you three go together, I don''t think the new lion king will mind. When you lose, you will have an excuse The leopard king looked at the wolf king and said with a smile.


    "These... Big guys are all gathering here today to choose the chief of the chief. How can we wait so many days?" Huwei looked at the old patriarch awkwardly, then went on to say, "what''s more, because of the contest, we have to continue to delay the old patriarch for several days. How can we say that?"


    "Hehe, what should I do in the opinion of master tiger?" Xiong e asked Huwei with a slight sneer.


    "This... Since the two sides want to win or lose by competition, it can''t be just a match, because in case of a mistake, someone will not accept it!" Huwei, who was forced to pretend to be calm, replied.


    "Hum! If you can''t beat it, just say it! Why bother so much! You have to compete, and my brother can accompany you to the end! Call until you are convinced The lion Princess snorted to Huwei and said with disdain.


    "This... I think the two sides will send five people out to compete. In the mode of three wins in five innings, each player can only play once!" After looking at shibuyun, Huwei went on to say, "my father was attacked and injured due to the competition just now. Therefore, my father is unable to take part in the competition. Therefore, for the sake of fairness, your new lion king can not appear in the competition either!"


    "Little tiger turtle! Why don''t you say that you''re the one who''s on the stage? " The lion Princess asked Huwei scornfully.


    "Shishi, it doesn''t matter. Even if I don''t play, it''s OK. As long as you and brother Tianshi come out, you can win two sets. So as long as we win one of the other three games." Lion step cloud said to the lion princess.


    "Yes! And this kid can''t show up! " Huwei suddenly thought of a very important thing, then directly pointed to Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Hehe, why don''t you say I can''t come out? You say it''s all about the rules? " The lion Princess sneered and still asked Huwei with contempt.


    "This... Of course you can come out! But this guy is different! He''s human! The matter that we choose the chief of the chief has nothing to do with him as an outsider! So it would be nice to have him on the sidelines here! " Hu Weiyi''s answer is right.


    "Who said he was an outsider?" The lion Princess directly took Zhang Tianshi''s hand, and then went on to say, "he is the son-in-law of my lion Lord''s house now, so naturally he is also the man of my lion palace! So it''s reasonable for him to fight for the new lion king


    "Eh? The lion Princess got married? Why didn''t you hear that? "


    "I remember that the lion princess wanted to marry Xiong e? How suddenly married a man of his own race


    "Stains! It''s a pity that the lion princess has been married by the Terrans


    ...


    as soon as Princess lion said this, people from other tribes began to talk about it, and they were also envious, jealous and resentful of Zhang Tianshi, and Zhang Tianshi was confused about this, but he soon realized that it was Princess lion''s "delaying strategy".


    "Well, when did you get married? Why don''t I know? " For the lion princess''s behavior, Huwei also expressed a shock, but soon he also guessed that the lion princess said this on purpose, in order to let Zhang Tianshi compete.

 Chapter 211

    "Well, when did we get married and need to tell you?" After the lion Princess laughed, she looked at the old patriarch and asked, "old patriarch, since this day''s poem is the son-in-law of Lion King''s mansion, he is also qualified to compete for us?"


    "Since this is the person of the lion palace, it is also qualified to compete." The old patriarch replied.


    "Little tiger turtle! You hear me! All the elders said that Tianshi was qualified for the competition! Therefore, if you have wives and concubines in Terrans or other places, you can call them out to have a competition The lion princess said slightly to Huwei.


    "It''s... Hateful!"


    Originally, Huwei thought that if Zhang Tianshi and shibuyun didn''t play, there would be only one lion princess left to threaten each other. Therefore, Huwei also thought that as long as he didn''t fight with the lion princess, he would win one game. As for the other four competitions, Huwei thought that even if she won one game, she still had three games left to fight for luck. It was better He directly let shibuyun become the chief of the chief. However, if Zhang Tianshi appeared, Huwei also felt that his hope of winning was much smaller.


    "It''s too troublesome to compare with five games. In case of a draw, it''s hard to say. So I''m going to play alone. You''ll all come out together. It doesn''t matter how many people you want to play. Weapons and concealed weapons are also used casually. As long as you can touch any part of my body in a moment of time, you will win! ¡±Looking at Huwei''s deep thinking, Zhang Tianshi also knew that the other party would certainly try to "play a trick", so he directly set out a rule that the other party could not refuse.


    "Wow! Is the son-in-law of the lion palace too arrogant? I don''t want to be touched by anyone for a long time. I really think I''m a fairy! "


    "I think the son-in-law of the Lion King''s mansion is just a quick talker. How could the new lion king agree to such rules and conditions?"


    "The son-in-law of the Lion King''s mansion clearly despises Huwei. If Huwei doesn''t even agree to the rules and conditions, he will have no face to fight for the position of chief!"


    ...


    as soon as Zhang Tianshi said this, people from other tribes began to discuss it one after another, and they all felt that such favorable rules and conditions were available, and Huwei had no reason to refuse.


    "Good! You said that! If you lose at that time, don''t deny it to your people Huwei had no reason to refuse Zhang Tianshi''s rules and conditions, and he thought that it was more cost-effective than that. However, although Huwei also felt that Zhang Tianshi proposed such rules and conditions and there must be a conspiracy, he knew that he could not refuse at all, because if such favorable rules and conditions could not be accepted, then He also felt that he had no face to fight for the chief.


    "Never go back! I can represent the whole lion Orc tribe as evidence! In the same way, I hope you don''t regret losing For Zhang Tianshi''s proposal, shibuyun was also one of the stunned at the beginning, but he soon felt that since Zhang Tianshi would say so, he was sure that he would win.


    "Good! If we can lose, we will all recognize it The tiger king cried.


    Although the tiger king didn''t know Zhang Tianshi''s strength very well, he also felt that the strength of the young man who seemed to be smaller than his son could not reach the time of incense and would not be touched by others. He also felt that even if the God swordsman of the human race came, he would not say such words. Therefore, he felt that the young man in front of him must be the target No one is arrogant.


    As the saying goes, pride always leads to defeat. Therefore, the king of tiger thinks that he will have a chance to meet Zhang Tianshi, even if he has to sacrifice a few lives. Moreover, the tiger king knows that there is no reason to refuse the rules and conditions proposed by Zhang Tianshi.


    "Well, since there is no objection from both sides..." after the old patriarch took a look at Zhang Tianshi, he went on to say to the tiger king, "tiger king, you can start to choose the candidates for the stage."


    "Tianshi, are you really... Sure you can win?" The lion Princess asked Zhang Tianshi with some worries, because she was sure that she would meet her, let alone Huwei.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you know my strength? I''m not going to joke about your position as chief of the chief. " Zhang Tianshi replied calmly.


    "But... You don''t have to be so harsh on yourself in terms of the rules and conditions... In case..." the lion princess said in the middle of her speech, and then stopped.


    "You don''t know the character of tiger king and tiger Wei and their people. If I don''t say so, how can they agree?" Zhang Tianshi said.


    ...


    "wil, I think that kid is too arrogant to say such rules and conditions. Therefore, this is also a golden opportunity in a lifetime. So you should touch him at any cost later. I just asked several dead men to pester him at any cost." The king of tiger whispered to Huwei.


    As for the choice of the players, the tiger king basically sent out all the people he could send out. In addition, he also borrowed some people from the elephant king and the wolf king. He wanted to surround Zhang Tianshi with the sea strategy. He was bound to encounter him at any cost."Master tiger, are you all ready?" Looking at Huwei''s 60 or 70 people, Zhang Tianshi did not feel a bit of pressure.


    "All ready! It''s time to start! " Huwei looks at the bear e holding the timing incense and says.


    "Good! Now I''ll announce that the contest will begin After the xionge yelled, he lit the incense.


    "Go on At the beginning of the contest, Huwei rushed to Zhang Tianshi with a knife in his hand, while others followed suit.


    "Ha ha." Zhang Tianshi, holding the broken sword, saw that a group of people rushed to Huwei. He did not intend to go forward to meet him. After a slight smile, he directly turned around and ran backward, and also threw the broken sword forward.


    "Look! The son-in-law of the Lion King''s mansion is flying


    "I will go! What''s the situation? Can you fly? Is it the gods that are hard to come true? "


    "Ah! I got it! This is the flying sword of Terran! I didn''t see that the son-in-law of the Lion King''s mansion gave the sword to the emperor at his feet! "


    "Wow! How handsome


    ...


    people from other tribes all expressed great shock at Zhang Tianshi''s flying of imperial sword. However, Huwei and others were just stupid because they never expected that this piece of heavenly poem could still fly away.


    "Cheating! Old patriarch! Zhang Cheats! How can we compare him like this? " Looking at Zhang Tianshi, who has never returned, Huwei directly shouts to the old patriarch.


    "Where is cheating? Is there a rule against flying swords? What''s more, there are no restrictions on the venue? Do you have to stand here and call you? " The lion Princess questioned Huwei, and she did not expect that the poem would fly away.


    "Well, the lion poem is right. It doesn''t say that you can''t fly with a royal sword." The old patriarch nodded his head and said it calmly.


    "But... This..."


    "tiger master, maybe this boy can only fly for a while! Therefore, you''d better take someone to chase you! " When Huwei opened his mouth, he was interrupted by the elephant king.


    "Well, that''s all right! Let''s chase them all When Huwei saw that there was no way out, he had to chase Zhang Tianshi in the direction of flying.


    "Ha ha! Little tiger turtle, run faster! Maybe you can catch up with your own shadow Looking at Huwei''s running back, the lion Princess laughed directly, because she felt that Huwei could not catch up with Zhang Tianshi, so she also felt that Huwei was in vain.


    After a long time --


    "look! The son-in-law of the lion palace is back


    "How wonderful! The tiger king can''t even lose


    "Ah! The son-in-law of the lion palace is back! Why haven''t you come back yet


    ...


    looking at a figure appearing in the sky, people do not need to guess that it is Zhang Tianshi who has come back, and the tiger king and others all gnash their teeth when they see Zhang Tianshi.


    "Ah? How about Huwei and his people? " Zhang Tianshi safely fell on the side of the lion princess, and then found that Huwei and other people were not present.


    "Poof... They... They all went after you..." hearing Zhang Tianshi''s words, the lion Princess couldn''t help but laugh.


    "After me? But I didn''t see them when I came back? " Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "That''s to say it''s lost." After the lion Princess deliberately laid out her hands to the tiger king and others, she then asked Zhang Tianshi, "by the way, where did you just fly? It took so long to come back. "


    "I... this... Just fly at will..." Zhang Tianshi some guilty reply way, then looked at the burning incense and continued to ask: "this... Time has come, we won?"


    In fact, Zhang Tianshi flew to Heifeng Town, because he felt that he had nothing to do with his time, so he simply went to see Lu Tong. However, he did not expect that the lion princess would ask him where he was flying. Therefore, he did not dare to tell the truth because he was afraid that the lion princess would have to question and complain when she knew she was going to see Lutong A.


    "Yes, we must have won, but the tiger king still wants to wait for Huwei to come back." The lion Princess replied, and also saw that Zhang Tianshi seemed to be lying, but she did not mean to tell the truth.


    "Eh? Why wait for them to come back? Isn''t it time already? " Zhang Tianshi asked.

 Chapter 212

    "It''s not that someone is still holding hope! I want to wait for Huwei to come back and confirm in person whether he has met you The lion Princess pretended to be loud.


    "It certainly didn''t touch me. I didn''t even see them." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Old clan chief, if you wait any longer, it will be dark. Obviously, we won. So you should announce the result immediately." The lion princess said to the old patriarch.


    "Tiger king, the victory or defeat has been made clear. Therefore, the new lion king will be the leader and chief. Do you have any objection?" The old patriarch looked at the tiger king and asked.


    "I... this... Has no objection! But I won''t accept it! " The tiger king is very unhappy to reply.


    "If you are willing to gamble and admit defeat, do you have any objection?" The old patriarch then asked.


    "My talent is obviously higher than the new lion king, and I have decades of experience here, so I am more suitable to be the chief than the new lion king!" The tiger king is very arrogant reply way.


    "Ha ha, what can you do better than my brother? What''s more, your experience over the past few decades is probably the experience of bullying the weak and bullying? " The lion Princess sneered, not scornfully asked the tiger king.


    "Well, lion poem, the tiger king is your elder. It''s really impolite for you to say so." After the old clan chief waved his hand, he went on to say, "I think it''s better. Since the victory has been divided, the new lion king is undoubtedly the chief of the chief, but... The tiger king has decades of experience that the new lion king can''t match. Therefore, I think it''s better to let the tiger king be the deputy chief of the chief."


    "This... Chief deputy chief... That... Thank you very much, old clan chief!" The tiger king replied to the old clan chief, and he also felt that it was better to have a deputy chief than nothing.


    "Thank you very much Shibuyun also thanks the old patriarch.


    "The new lion king, if there is any big event in the orc clan in the future, you can also discuss with the tiger king a lot. After all, people have decades of experience, which is beyond your ability." Said the old patriarch.


    "Yes, in accordance with the old patriarch''s instruction." As for the deputy chief of the chief, shibuyun also knew that it was a step given by the old clan leader to the tiger king. Therefore, he also symbolically said to the tiger king, "King Tiger, please give me more advice in the future."


    ...


    the election of the chief of the chieftain was over. Therefore, after the event, the Tianshi and shibuyun returned directly to MuWa Town, while the tiger king and others were both angry and unwilling to wait for Huwei and others to come back, while the people of other tribes also prepared to return to their own tribes.


    The next day, MuWa Town --


    "lion poem, I can''t give up you..." the little white tiger said to the lion princess with a face not giving up.


    As the saying goes, there is no banquet that will never end. The short separation is just for the sake of getting together well in the future. Because of his great mission, Zhang Tianshi still wants to leave today with little white tiger. He is going to visit Yuyang town first and Yuyang mountain by the way to see if he can find clues about rebuilding Yuyang sword.


    "If you don''t want to part with me, you can stay with me. Anyway, my mother likes you very much." The lion Princess directly took the little white tiger''s little hand and said.


    "Ah? This... That... "In the face of the lion princess''s sudden proposal, little white tiger was speechless, and also looked at Zhang Tianshi with embarrassment.


    "Well! I''m joking with you. Remember to listen to Tianshi more in the future The lion Princess pinched the little white tiger''s face and said with a smile.


    "Brother Tianshi, be careful on the way. Please take care of yourself." Lion Bu Yun said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Thank you very much, brother Bu Yun." Zhang Tianshi also held fists in response to the way.


    "Lion poem, I''m leaving..." Zhang Tianshi said to the lion princess with some entanglement.


    "Well... Be careful on the way, have a good journey..." said the lion princess.


    "Good... You also have to... Take care of yourself..." Zhang Tianshi still some tangled said, then directly turned away, and the small white tiger saw the situation is also closely followed.


    "If you want to catch up, catch up." Looking at the look of the lion princess at the moment, the lion step cloud also knows that it must be extremely reluctant to give up.


    "I..." after listening to lion Bu Yun, the lion princess was entangled in a moment.


    "The demons are ready to move. I don''t know when and when he will come back. The sea of people will be boundless. Then it will be a different scene." Lion step cloud said with great care, then directly turned to go to the lion palace.


    "What year and month... The sea of people is boundless..." the words of shibuyun were like the last straw that killed the camel, and directly touched the deepest part of the lion princess''s heart. Therefore, she also ran to Zhang Tianshi''s back, and also called out, "Zhang Tianshi!"


    "Lion poem..." after hearing the cry of the lion princess, Zhang Tianshi turned back without hesitation. Then he saw the lion Princess running towards him quickly, and seemed to be crying.


    "Woo!" After running to Zhang Tianshi''s body, the lion Princess made an unexpected move directly, and seemed to have no scruples about the pedestrians and the little white tiger beside him."Wuwu... Zhang Tianshi... No matter how dangerous you are, you must live! Don''t try to be brave After a fierce kiss, the tearful lion Princess hugged Zhang Tianshi and cried out.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect myself." Zhang Tianshi, who also held the lion princess, patted her on the back and said.


    "Well... Then... You must miss me!" Said the lion princess in a choking voice.


    "Well! I miss you every day. As long as I am free, I will fly back to see you. " Zhang Tianshi said seriously.


    "Well, that''s what you said. If you don''t come back to see me in half a year, I''ll get married immediately!" After the lion Princess released Zhang Tianshi, she wiped her tears and pretended to be serious.


    "This... That... As long as I still have one breath, I will climb back to find you in a year! And if you don''t dislike me as a poor boy, then I will...


    "what can I do?" Looking at Zhang Tianshi, who suddenly became a little shy, the lion Princess picked up his words directly.


    "Propose marriage!" Zhang Tianshi secretly drum a gas and is very determined to reply.


    "Hum! You are a poor boy from the countryside who wants to take me? No way The lion Princess repressed her joy and snorted.


    "This... I... although I came from the countryside, I''m not poor now! And when I see my mother''s family, then... I''m more or less the son of a big family! " Zhang Tianshi said seriously.


    "Poof..." looking at Zhang Tianshi''s serious face, the lion Princess couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Is there anything funny about this? Is it true that... Identity is not enough for a proper family? " Zhang Tianshi asked in some embarrassment.


    For example, when he was in Yuezhou City, Zhang Tianshi also remembered that Ren Yifan had to die for a while because he didn''t match Yin Chenglan''s family. Therefore, as for the identity of Princess lion, Zhang Tianshi also knew that there was no need for Yin Chenglan to be poor, or even much higher, So even when he wanted to marry with the bear Orc tribe, he had to get master Xiong e himself.


    "Don''t bother. You just need to have the identity of young Xia Zhang." The lion Princess smiles and straightens Zhang Tianshi''s clothes and says.


    "Er..." for the lion princess this word, Zhang Tianshi is confused.


    However, she still has no idea of leaving the lion again Second, she also felt that if she really followed Zhang Tianshi, she might not be able to help her, perhaps it would involve her.


    "At last, when you can fly with your sword!" The little white tiger, who has changed back to white tiger, said to Zhang Tianshi.


    After Zhang Tianshi left MuWa town with little white tiger, he went directly to the wood tile forest, because he decided to fly directly with the imperial sword to Yuyang town. As for the location of Yuyang Town, Zhang Tianshi had already inquired about the location of Yuyang Town, but it was at the foot of Yuyang mountain in the southeast of Duolan grassland.


    Since it is a royal sword flying, it naturally needs vitality. If you take one more person, it will consume more energy. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi also thinks that it is better to let the little white tiger become a white tiger. For one thing, he thinks that after the little white tiger becomes a white tiger, the weight will naturally be reduced, so it may also reduce the consumption Second, he also felt that if the little white tiger didn''t turn into a white tiger, it would be inconvenient for him to hold or carry the sword when he was flying. So Zhang Tianshi decided to make the little white tiger look like a white tiger. After all, Zhang Tianshi thought it would be better to go to the wood tile forest to start again. After all, Zhang Tianshi also thought that it would be better for the people in MuWa town to see the little white tiger It''s not good to fly with a little white tiger.


    "Er... This... How did you get bigger?" Because he had not seen the white tiger for a long time, Zhang Tianshi suddenly felt that the little white tiger in front of him seemed to have grown up a lot.


    "Nonsense! You can all grow up. Why can''t I grow up? " Zhang Tianhu''s question is not good.


    "Er... I remember you said before that your growing up is related to your cultivation, so it seems that your cultivation has improved a lot?" Zhang Tianshi also asked.


    "That''s natural! Your current cultivation strength has been improved so much. I''m sure I can''t fall behind, but you are still much worse than your father used to be! " The little white tiger replied.

 Chapter 213

    Yuyang Mountain --


    "it''s boring, it''s really boring. It''s too slow to fly. It''s far worse than your father used to be!" Said the little white tiger, who had turned into a human being.


    Although it will take a long time to get from MuWa forest to Yuyang mountain, it only takes half a day for the flying of Yujian. After all, the flying of Yujian can go straight without detour. Therefore, when it is dark, Zhang Tianshi and little white tiger arrive at Yuyang mountain.


    Although Zhang Tianshi knew that Yuyang town was at the foot of Yuyang mountain, he didn''t know exactly where it was. Therefore, he chose to walk on foot because he was afraid that it would be too dark to see clearly at night. On the other hand, his vitality was exhausted.


    "It''s not good to fly too fast. It''s not safe! What if... Goes wrong? " Zhang Tianshi explained with some embarrassment.


    "All right, all right! I''ve been flying for most of the day and I''m hungry! I want to eat! " Little white tiger waved his hand and said some willful.


    "This... Eating? Let''s... Eat in Yuyang town! " Zhang Tianshi is still embarrassed.


    "Why? I''m hungry now Little white tiger asked with a puzzled face.


    "This... That... I didn''t bring food..." because he wanted to fly the imperial sword, Zhang Tianshi didn''t bring any dry food out to avoid inconvenience. He wanted to eat again in Yuyang Town, but he didn''t expect to encounter the situation in front of him at the moment.


    "What? You didn''t bring anything to eat! You want to starve me to death! Hum Little white tiger is very unhappy to say.


    "Well... This... You see! There is fire on the mountain! There must be someone living there. We... Used to stay overnight and get something to eat by the way! " Zhang Tianshi pointed to a place on the mountain that seemed to have a family.


    "This... OK." Looking around in the dark, the little white tiger also knew that he could not have anything to eat.


    ...


    "it''s a Taoist temple After walking for more than an hour, Zhang Tianshi and little white tiger came to the place where they had seen the fire light family before.


    "Buckle, buckle!" A knock on the door was heard from the gate of Taoist temple.


    "Two benefactors, do you want to visit my Yuyang palace late at night?" After a long time, a young Taoist opened the door and asked Zhang Tianshi and Xiaobai Hu.


    "Yuyang palace! I''m so late that I can''t get to the same place as my brother, but I can''t get to the same place on time After hearing the Taoist priest say that the Taoist temple is "Yuyang Palace", Zhang Tianshi is stunned. He just didn''t pay attention to the name of the Taoist temple because it was too dark. However, after thinking about it again, he felt that the name of the Taoist temple seemed reasonable. After all, this mountain is also called Yuyang mountain.


    Zhang Tianshi had no clue about how to remodel Yuyang sword. He also thought that Yuyang sword could not be restored by a blacksmith. After hearing Princess lion mentioned Yuyang mountain, Zhang Tianshi thought of "taking a chance". However, he found that there was a Yuyang palace here He also felt that there would be some clues about repairing Yuyang sword. Therefore, he also thought that the "night" must be borrowed.


    "I don''t dare to make any suggestions about this lodging. I have to report to the palace master." The Taoist replied.


    "In this case, please tell me the truth." Zhang Tianshi clasped his fist and said.


    "The palace master is on the main hall now. You may as well follow me." After the Taoist said, he made a "please" gesture.


    "Thank you very much Zhang Tianshi hugged his fist and said that he took the little white tiger to follow the Taoist priest.


    After passing through the gate, they arrived at the front yard of the Taoist temple. Then Zhang Tianshi also found a big stove in the courtyard, and the stove was burning at the moment. Then Zhang Tianshi felt that the fire light that he had seen at the foot of the mountain seemed to come from this furnace.


    After a few steps, Zhang Tianshi also found that there was a hall with a sign of "Yuyang hall" in front of him. The gate of the hall was also open. There were not only bright candles, but also two rows of Taoist monks sitting in meditation.


    "Master, two benefactors want to stay here for one night." The Taoist who led the way to Zhang Tianshi entered the Yuyang hall and went to the front and back of a middle-aged Taoist priest and said softly.


    "Lodging..." after the middle-aged Taoist opened his eyes slowly, he looked at Zhang Tianshi and little white tiger who had already entered the Yuyang palace. Then he also stood up and asked Zhang Tianshi and Xiaobai Hu, "I don''t know who the two benefactors are. Why do you want to stay in my Yuyang Palace?"


    "I''m Zhang Tianshi, a disciple of Shushan. This is Zhang Xiaobai, my classmate." After seeing the little white tiger, Zhang Tianshi then clasped his fist at the middle-aged Taoist priest and said, "I was going to Yuyang Town, but I didn''t arrive before dark. Now there is no water and no food on me. So I also want to ask the palace master to let me stay here for one night.""It turns out that they are disciples of Shushan mountain. They are disrespectful. I am Yang Kong Zi, the master of Yuyang palace." After bowing to Zhang Tianshi and little white tiger, the middle-aged Taoist priest said to the Taoist who was leading the way for them: "Qingfeng, take these two disciples of Shushan mountain to have a rest in the wing room. Remember to treat them well."


    "Yes, master." After Qingfeng nodded his head to the sun, he went on to say to Zhang Tianshi and little white tiger, "two, please come with me."


    "Thank you very much Zhang Tianshi said to Yang Kong Zi, and also gave a wink to the little white tiger.


    "Well, thank you very much." The little white tiger who received the wink was also learning from Zhang Tianshi''s appearance and Xiangyang Kongzi said.


    ...


    "just a moment, please. I''ll get some food and drink from the kitchen." After the breeze brought Zhang Tianshi and little white tiger to the wing room, he said.


    "Please, Taoist." Zhang Tianshi said, then handed it a silver note.


    "Ah! You''re welcome, young Xia Zhang. You can''t do it. You can''t do it. " Qingfeng saw the denomination of the banknote, then it was a surprise, and then it was also quickly waved to refuse the way.


    "This thousand Liang is the incense money I donated to Yuyang palace. Please accept it." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Well, young Xia Zhang, I will report to the palace master later." Qingfeng accepted the silver ticket, then turned and left directly.


    ...


    "hmm? What''s the situation? " Zhang Tianshi, who was in the front yard of Yuyang palace, was shocked when he saw that the sky suddenly turned white.


    "This is... Yuyang sword technique!" Seeing a man in a white robe dancing a sword, Zhang Tianshi was shocked because he saw that the sword technique he was waving was Yuyang sword technique.


    With the continuous change of the moves, Zhang Tianshi was more and more fascinated, because he saw that this man not only waved the first three movements he knew, but also waved several other movements that he could not. From the beginning to the end, Zhang Tianshi felt that he was better than himself.


    "Here you are." After the white robed man put away his sword, he turned to Zhang Tianshi and said.


    "Me?" Zhang Tianshi felt confused at the words of the white robed man, because he didn''t know how he came here, but then he also felt that the man in front of him was a little familiar, so he immediately clasped his fist and asked the white robed man, "master, are you Nangong sword master?"


    The reason why Zhang Tianshi asked this question was that he felt that he was familiar with all the Yuyang sword moves. Besides Nangong Xuanfeng, there would be no other person in the world.


    "Nangong sword master? You mean Nangong Xuan Feng? Am I very much like him The man in White asked.


    "Er... This..." in the face of the white robed man''s rhetorical question, Zhang Tianshi was speechless instantly, but at least he determined that the person in front of him was not Nangong Xuanfeng.


    "Ha ha, in fact, it''s no wonder that you have mistaken me. Besides me and him, it''s hard for anyone to master this whole set of jade Yang sword techniques." The man in White said with a smile.


    "Well! Do you dare to ask the elder As soon as the white robed man said this, Zhang Tianshi immediately felt that the man in front of him must be a very wonderful figure.


    "Yuyangzi." The man in white replied.


    "Yuyangzi... Yuyanggong! Are you the founder of this Yuyang palace? " Zhang Tianshi was surprised and then asked.


    "This... Should be considered, but this Yuyang palace was built by my descendants." Yuyangzi replied.


    "Well, is this... Am I dreaming now?" Zhang Tianshi looked around and wondered.


    "It can be said that I felt the breath of my old friend appeared in this Yuyang palace, then I entered into your consciousness." Yuyangzi explained.


    "Old friend... You should be the same family as master Nangong?" Zhang Tianshi continued to ask.


    "No, I''m not. I''m actually half of his master. I''m also a teacher and friend. I taught him his Yuyang sword technique, including the Yuyang sword in your hand." Yuyangzi replied.


    "Well! You taught Yuyang sword and Yuyang sword to master Nangong? " After listening to yuyangzi''s reply, Zhang Tianshi was shocked at the moment, because he always thought that the invincible Yuyang sword technique was created by Nangong Xuanfeng.


    "That''s right. When I figured out that there would be a catastrophe in the Terrans, I taught the Yuyang sword technique and Yuyang sword to nangongxuanfeng and asked him to calm down the catastrophe." Yuyangzi replied.


    "Er... Why didn''t you fight with master Nangong? In this way, Dugu Aotian will surely die! It will not make us worry about when he will break the seal and harm the Terran. " Zhang Tianshi is still puzzled.

 Chapter 214

    "Do your best and listen to the mandate of heaven. There are good and evil. Everything is determined by the will of heaven. If the people of the human race were not too greedy, they would not have faced such a huge crisis." Yuyangzi replied.


    "This... At that time, the Terrans were too greedy and eventually led to the joint invasion of Warcraft. However, under the rule of the holy Dynasty, the Terrans have always been in a peaceful and peaceful state. Therefore, if the demons still invade under such circumstances, it''s really unreasonable." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "There is a cause and effect cycle. Since the demon king was not dead, he will certainly harm the Terran after breaking the seal. And you will know whether the Terran is still like what you said." After touching his beard, yuyangzi went on to say, "but since there was nangongxuan wind in those days, now naturally there will be another nangongxuan wind standing out."


    "This..." for yuyangzi''s words, Zhang Tianshi also knew that the other nangongxuan style was himself. However, in view of the current situation, Zhang Tianshi also knew that he was far from the nangongxuan style in those years.


    "Well, there''s not much time. I''ll help you because you''re a descendant of nangongxuan." Yuyangzi said.


    Thank you very much Zhang Tianshi did not know what yuyangzi wanted to help himself, but he also quickly said thanks.


    "I can feel that the jade sword in your hand has been damaged, but you don''t know how to remodel it at present?" Yuyangzi asked.


    "Yes, please enlighten me." Zhang Tianshi clasped his fist and said.


    "If you want to remodel Yuyang sword, you need two things. One is dragon scale and the other is Vientiane stone. When you get these two things, you can find the current Yuyang palace master, who will tell you how to remodel the jade Yang Sword." Yuyangzi said.


    "I know the dragon scale, but what is this Vientiane stone? Where to get it. " Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Vientiane stone is a spirit stone that can change body shape at will. It can be hard or soft, but soft or hard. This stone..."


    "Tianshi! Tianshi! Tianshi... "


    " hmm? What''s the situation? " When Zhang Tianshi opened his eyes, he saw the little white tiger in front of his bed and kept calling himself.


    "It''s morning. I''m hungry! Let''s go to the Yuhe town and have some delicious food Said the little white tiger.


    "Didn''t you just eat last night?" He seems to have forgotten something.


    "The food here is terrible! No oil at all! As soon as I wake up, I''m starving again! " Little white tiger with a little aggrieved said.


    "Well... This... OK." For the little white tiger, this "food", Zhang Tianshi is really speechless.


    "Taoist, where is your palace master now?" Since he wanted to leave, he had to say goodbye to the master of Yuyang palace. After all, he stayed here. So Zhang Tianshi left the room with little white tiger and found a Taoist.


    "If the palace master has not left, he should be in the hall now." The Taoist replied.


    "Thank you very much After Zhang Tianshi said thanks, he took the little white tiger to Yuyang hall.


    "The palace master, we are going to leave immediately, so we came here to say goodbye to the palace master and thank him again for his reception last night." After Zhang Tianshi entered the Yuyang hall, he said to Yang Kong Zi.


    "You''re welcome, young Xia Zhang. Thank you very much. You asked Qingfeng to donate the sesame oil money last night, and Qingfeng has already told me." Yang Kongzi said, bowing to Zhang Tianshi.


    "A little money is not worth mentioning. This is... Ah! Master yuyangzi In the middle of his speech, Zhang Tianshi suddenly saw the figure of yuyangzi, but to be exact, he saw the stone statue of yuyangzi.


    "Oh? Is young Xia Zhang the real yuyangzi, the founder of Yuyang palace Looking at Zhang Tianshi, who suddenly stares at the jade Yangzi stone statue carved on the table beside him, Yang Kongzi asks curiously.


    "Er... Know a little, know a little..." Zhang Tianshi was embarrassed to answer, and suddenly knew why he felt familiar when he saw yuyangzi for the first time. Because when Zhang Tianshi came to Yuyang hall last night to see Yang Kong Zi, he inadvertently looked at the stone statue of yuyangzi.


    However, at this moment, Zhang Tianshi also suddenly thought of the important thing he forgot when he just woke up, that is, the location of the Vientiane stone, one of the materials needed to remodel the jade Yang Sword.


    ...


    "sister tiger! Tiger sister! You really killed me this time! You don''t wake up early or late, but you wake me up at the most critical moment After leaving Yuyang palace, Zhang Tianshi always thought that yuyangzi told himself where the stone was in his dream. But after thinking for a long time, he still couldn''t remember. He just remembered that he was woken up by little white tiger at the most critical moment.


    "This... People are hungry..." little white tiger said with a face of grievance."Hungry! Hungry! Hungry! I think you are hungry all day long Zhang Tianshi said in a bad mood.


    "What''s wrong with being hungry? Hungry blame me? I don''t want to be hungry The little white tiger also did not have the good spirit to say.


    "This other people all... Forget it, or hurry to Yuyang town." In the middle of his speech, Zhang Tianshi suddenly realized that his words were too extreme. Then he also felt that the little white tiger seemed to have been a "eater". Therefore, Zhang Tianshi also felt that if he had not been woken up in the morning and delayed his business, he would not have complained about the little white tiger for "eating", but at the same time, Zhang Tianshi also found that this little white tiger was a "eater" White tiger''s temper seems to be much better, because if it had happened in the past, Zhang Tianshi also felt that the little white tiger would have "started" for a long time.


    "Or go back to sleep for another night?" After walking a few steps further, Zhang Tianshi suddenly thought of this method, because he thought that maybe he could dream of yuyangzi again at night, but then Zhang Tianshi still gave up the idea, because he felt that if he went back to ask for a night''s stay, it would not be very good. After all, he could not tell the truth with Yang Kong Zi, but only in order to dream of yuyangzi For other reasons, Zhang Tianshi didn''t think of it at this time. Therefore, Zhang felt that it would be safer to come back later. Anyway, he would like to visit Yuyang town now.


    As for another thing needed to remodel Yuyang sword, it was dragon scale. But Zhang Tianshi was no stranger to this dragon scale. In his dream, when yuyangzi said that he would use dragon scale, Zhang Tianshi was also surprised. However, Zhang Tianshi was glad that he bought a small dragon scale from Mr. Wang after the auction in Yuezhou city He was afraid that the small dragon scale was not enough, so Zhang Tianshi felt that he still wanted to go to Shushan forbidden area to find the black dragon. If he wanted dragon scale, the black dragon really didn''t have too many. Besides, Zhang Tianshi also thought that he could ask the black dragon if he knew where the stone was.


    Yuyang town -


    as for the location of Yuyang Town, Zhang Tianshi had asked the people in Yuyang palace before. In fact, it was only one hour''s way from Yuyang palace to Yuyang town. Therefore, people from Yuyang town would often come to Yuyang palace to offer incense, and Zhang Tianshi had met many people who wanted to go to Yuyang palace to offer incense, so he had no plan He went to Yuyang town because he was afraid that it would be too conspicuous. After all, most people have never seen a person flying with imperial sword in their lifetime, or even heard of it.


    "At last After arriving in Yuyang Town, Zhang Tianshi originally wanted to go to the Helian family for the first time, but there was a little white tiger who was "reincarnated by starving ghosts". Therefore, Zhang Tianshi had to take little white tiger to the inn for dinner.


    Although Yuyang town has been developed by two families for hundreds of years, its scale can only be regarded as the middle and upper level in the whole town. After all, the location of Yuyang town is relatively remote and belongs to the border area. Therefore, the flow of people in Yuyang town is not comparable to that in the prosperous area of the people.


    Although Yuyang town is not under the jurisdiction of the people''s holy dynasties, the situation in the town is similar to that of other towns under the control of other people''s holy dynasties. Vendors should set up stalls, open shops, and those who should have meals and accommodation should also go to the inn.


    "Stop!" Zhang Tianshi with little white tiger finally found an inn, and just about to go in, he heard a shout behind him.


    "Did you... Call me?" When Zhang Tianshi turned around, he saw three teenagers looking at him, and the three teenagers seemed to be about 134 years old.


    "Yes! Are you new to Yuyang town? I haven''t seen you before. Do you know whose territory this Yuyang town is? " A fat teenager took a step forward and asked Zhang Tianshi very arrogantly.


    "Yuyang town should belong to both the Helian family and the weichi family at present. I just came to Yuyang town. That''s right. What''s wrong?" Looking at a young boy who is still childish but shows a very arrogant appearance, Zhang Tianshi feels very puzzled.


    "Hum! What is weichi''s family! Sooner or later, it will be my Fage''s territory! " Another teenager walked up to a seemingly calm teenager and said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Well, if it''s OK, I''ll leave." Looking at the three teenagers who seemed to have some "problems", Zhang Tianshi still felt very puzzled, so he immediately took little white tiger to the inn.


    "Stand! Did I let you go? " Zhang Tianshi in a step has not finished, a face of calm Fage will open his mouth to his shout asked.

 Chapter 215

    "What else can I do for you?" Zhang Tianshi frowned and forced to bear his displeasure.


    "I''ll take the girl next to you. Let''s make an offer." Fage looked at the little white tiger, then he was still very calm.


    "Not for sale!" Zhang Tianshi left two words out of anger, and felt that these teenagers were really "hopeless". Then he directly took the little white tiger and went on to the inn.


    "Hey! How do you talk to my Fage? Believe it or not, you won''t see the moon at night The fat boy stopped in front of Zhang Tianshi and yelled.


    "Look! Isn''t that helianfa, the young master of the Helian family! Come out and do evil again


    "Stains! The young master of the Helian family is really lawless


    "That girl is really good-looking. No wonder the young master of the Helian family will take a fancy to that girl."


    ...


    at this moment, Zhang Tianshi and Xiao Baihu have entered the inn, and when they talk with three teenagers at the door, they have already attracted the attention of passers-by and people in the inn.


    "Tianshi, let''s have dinner first, and don''t pay attention to these three little children!" The little white tiger, who was already hungry, said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Hey! Who are you talking about? If you go outside and ask, who knows why I am No. 1 person in this town, he lianxiong The fat boy pointed to the little white tiger and said with pride.


    "Young master of the Helian family, isn''t he?" Zhang Tianshi took a look at he Lianfa, who was already in front of him. Then he continued: "I want to eat now. After I finish eating, I will visit the leader of Helian''s house at your house. If there is anything wrong, we will talk to you at that time."


    Zhang Tianshi also heard a lot about the language of outsiders, so he understood that the calm young man was his little cousin. At the same time, Zhang Tianshi also associated with the time when he was in Heifeng Town, and he Lianwen had made comments on his little cousin.


    However, if ordinary people are so aggressive to Zhang Tianshi, Zhang Tianshi may have started, but considering that the man in front of him is his little cousin, and he is only a young boy, Zhang Tianshi still suppresses his dissatisfaction in his heart.


    Zhang Tianshi originally wanted to show his cousin''s identity directly to he Lianfa, but after thinking about it again, he still gave up the idea, because he felt that even if he said so, I''m afraid the other party would not believe it. After all, today is the first time we met. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi also felt that he should not quarrel with this little cousin for the time being Let''s talk about it.


    "You don''t have to bother my father with such trifles." He Lianfa took out a hundred Liang silver NOTE directly, then threw it in front of Zhang Tianshi, and then said, "take it! Don''t change it! "


    As for Zhang Tianshi''s words, he Lianfa thought that he wanted to complain to his father. Although he thought that the results would be the same at that time, he didn''t want to cause so much trouble. Therefore, he directly lost Zhang Tianshi "big money" to Zhang Tianshi, because he also felt that Zhang Tianshi was just trying to sell little white tiger more money.


    "Did I say I''m going to sell it? If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude! " Zhang Tianshi can tolerate the behavior before he Lianfa for the time being, but at the moment, he can''t bear his direct use of money to humiliate others. Moreover, the money is only a hundred Liang. The wide sleeve Liuxian skirt on the little white tiger was sold at the auction with a price of 15000.1 taels.


    "Oh! Are you still rude to us? boy! We Fage is willing to give you money is already very give you face! You can''t drink without eating or drinking! " After he lianxiong glared at Zhang Tianshi, he took out a dagger directly.


    "Yes! I''ll give you face if I pay for it Another teenager picked up a hundred taels of silver on the ground, then took out a dagger and said, "but it''s too late for you to regret now! Therefore, I advise you to hand over the girl beside you, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude


    "Oh, you are welcome? What''s the matter? Is it a direct robbery? " Zhang Tianshi sneered and asked, and he never thought that these teenagers were so lawless.


    "Brother, I advise you to accept it. Aren''t you going to eat? Even if I invite you, you can''t afford this young master of the Helian family. " The innkeeper went to Zhang Tianshi''s side, and some tangled said to it.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I still have some money for the meal. But the young master of the Helian family is really lawless. In broad daylight, he dare to rob people openly. Therefore, if I still swallow my anger, I''m not a man!" Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Brother, I''m afraid this is your first visit to Yuyang town? This place is not the same as the place under the control of the Terran pilgrimage. Therefore, the jade town on the left half is all said by the Helian family! So even if they kill you, you have no place to cry out for injustice The innkeeper is still a little tangled, and also afraid that Zhang Tianshi is sent by he Lianfa to the inn to make a good or bad influence on the business of the inn."Yes! We''ll kill you today! You have to admit it, too! Therefore, I advise you not to force us to do so! " He lianxiong pointed at Zhang Tianshi with a dagger.


    "Hehe, you can do it! I''d like to see what you can do to be so arrogant! " Zhang Tianshi said with a sneer, and at a glance saw that the three teenagers had no foundation in martial arts.


    "Good! You asked for it After he lianxiong yelled, he closed his eyes and held the dagger tightly and stabbed Zhang Tianshi''s waist naked.


    Although he wanted to do it, Zhang Tianshi''s figure was obviously two heads higher than that of he lianxiong. Therefore, he lianxiong was under some pressure just because of the height difference. After all, he was the first time to see Zhang Tianshi, who had no idea what to do. So he had to brave his head and attack Zhang Tianshi. After all, it was the first time that he used a knife Without pressure, it is impossible. Besides, he is still a juvenile.


    Then "listen to the crowd!" After the sound of a scream, he lianxiong, who closed his eyes and held the dagger tightly, dashed all the way into the counter of the Inn and fell to the ground directly.


    "Er, the courage to look at his poem is just to show his courage to the sky.


    "Ah, Xiong! Damn it When he lianxiong fell to the ground, another teenager also directly gritted his teeth and rushed to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Alas..." looking at the young man who rushed towards him, Zhang Tianshi had to sigh helplessly, because he didn''t want to fight with these teenagers. After all, he was also a disciple of Shushan mountain. Therefore, it would make people laugh off his teeth if he spread it out and let people know that he had started with some 13-4-year-old teenagers in the future In the current situation, Zhang Tianshi also knows that he can''t do it without doing it. After all, if the tiger doesn''t get powerful, it will really make people look like sick cats.


    "Ah! Ah When the teenager was about to stab Zhang Tianshi with a dagger, he found that the man in front of him suddenly disappeared. Before he could react, he was suddenly moved by a stabbing pain on his right wrist. Then the teenager unconsciously released the dagger and quickly covered his right wrist with his left hand, and subconsciously stepped back a few steps Also feel the foot suddenly slip, and also directly fall on the ground.


    "This boy is not simple! I''ll take care of these two little demons with just one shot. "


    "Well, you''re just two young children. Let me go and I can do it."


    "You just pull it down. I think you will be weak when they take out the dagger."


    "This time there is a good play to watch. It is estimated that this young man will not be able to get out of Yuyang town alive."


    ...


    just as the saying goes, watching is not afraid of big things. The "competition" between Zhang Tianshi and the two teenagers gradually attracted more and more onlookers. After all, everyone wanted to see who dared to openly confront the young master of the Helian family.


    "You''re the only one left! Do you want to come again? " In any case, two of them have been "solved", and Zhang Tianshi is not bad enough to teach this lawless little cousin by the way.


    "You... You wait for me! Hum He Lianfa, who began to sweat on his forehead and was really calm, dropped a cruel word to Zhang Tianshi, and then turned around and walked away quickly, regardless of the lives of the other two teenagers.


    "Waiter, order!" After he Lianfa left, Zhang Tianshi quickly found an empty table to sit down with the little white tiger who was already hungry and was about to eat people. He also waved to the waiter.


    After seeing that Zhang Tianshi and little white tiger had eaten, one of the teenagers quickly climbed to the side of he lianxiong, who was still straight eyed. After waking up he lianxiong, he also secretly and quickly left. Zhang Tianshi found that the two teenagers had left, but he didn''t mean to stop him, As for the rest of them, they are willing to watch the rest of the guest house, even though they are willing to watch it.


    ...


    "Wow! How can this girl eat! If the young master of Helian''s family takes her back to his family, the family will be poor, and I''m afraid it will be in the near future! "


    "Ah! She can hold my appetite for three days! At least I''m a hard worker, too


    "How delicious! Can the boy afford it? "


    "It''s a blessing to be able to eat..."


    ...


    because the "drama" is still on the road, the onlookers are bored and watch Zhang Tianshi and little white tiger eat, but they don''t expect that the little white tiger can eat so much.

 Chapter 216

    "Waiter, check out!" When Zhang Tianshi saw that little white tiger was almost finished eating, he asked the waiter to come to check out.


    "It''s all settled! Why hasn''t the young master of the Helian family come yet? "


    "Not really scared?"


    "It''s hard to say. Usually we let him go. I don''t expect that he would eat in front of this outsider."


    ...


    seeing that Zhang Tianshi had finished the check-out and was ready to leave, the public did not see he Lianfa bring people to revenge, so most people felt that he Lianfa was really scared.


    Then Zhang Tianshi, with a little white tiger, just walked out of the door of the inn, and suddenly heard a voice from he lianxiong on the right, "stop! Don''t run


    "Do I have to run?" He lianxiong''s words, Zhang Tianshi is also secretly confused.


    "Second sister! It''s the outsider who bullied us! You must help me teach him a lesson Helian pointed to Zhang Tianshi and said to a woman holding a thin sword.


    "Bold madman! How dare you run to my Yuyang town! I think you are impatient to live! " The woman holding the thin sword stepped forward and pointed at Zhang Tianshi with the thin sword and called out.


    "Ah! Isn''t this Helian Yao, the second daughter of the Helian family? How could she come! Can''t it be that the young master of the Helian family just went to move and rescue the soldiers, but she was looking for her second sister! "


    "Ah! And the Cicada! The fourth lady of the Helian family is here! And with a group of servants, it seems that this boy will die! "


    "No! Only this one Helian Yao is enough for him! I heard that he lianyao was gifted in martial arts since he was a child, and he also had a famous teacher''s guidance. I heard that he could fight a group of hungry wolves alone, but I don''t know if it''s true! "


    "It''s said that he lianyao has been training around recently, but I don''t know when he will come back. He''s just caught up with him. He''s really unlucky."


    "Who''s such a beautiful girl! I thought the four sisters of the Helian family were beautiful enough, but when compared with this girl, it''s really exciting to compare people to people! "


    ...


    looking at the sudden rush of he Lianfa and he lianyao, all the onlookers were suddenly excited, and they were all looking forward to the opening of the "good play".


    "I don''t think these kids are sensible. Are you adults like this?" Zhang Tianshi asked helianyao, and he didn''t expect that he would meet his cousins in this way. He had just watched the public''s discussion, and Zhang Tianshi had heard something about it.


    "What''s going on here, little brother?" He Lian Chan asked him.


    As the matter was urgent, he Lianfa said that he had been bullied by outsiders as soon as he went back. Therefore, he lianyao did not have time to ask why, but he rushed to find Zhang Tianshi to set up a teacher and make a crime. When he saw this, he lianchan brought a group of family members to help. After all, this momentum is indispensable.


    "I... that... Is..."


    "sister cicada, it is that guy who bullies me and he Liansheng! You see, the red envelope on my head was made for me by that guy! Fortunately, we Fage ran fast, otherwise we would be killed by poison! " He Lianfa, just as he opened his mouth, was interrupted by he lianxiong and replied to the cicada.


    "Ah! Little fat man! The red envelope on your head is obviously hit by yourself. What does it have to do with me? Everyone in the inn has seen it. " Zhang Tianshi also admired his answer to he lianxiong''s direct omission process. If he really made others think that he was bullying a few teenagers, he would feel that he was really jumping into the East China Sea.


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could I have bumped into the counter in the inn?" He lianxiong directly replied to Zhang Tianshi.


    "All right! No matter what, you must have bullied my Helian family! Otherwise, he lianxiong and he Liansheng would not be like this! " He lianyao interrupted Zhang Tianshi, who still wanted to refute, and then went on to say, "so if you don''t give us an account of Helian''s family today, you don''t want to leave!"


    "Ha ha, your young master has no ability to rob people in broad daylight, but he has the ability to call people. Therefore, you are still looking for me to explain grandiosely?" Zhang Tianshi sneered and asked, and also felt that it was not only the young master who had "problems" in the Helian family.


    "Robbing people?" After seeing the little white tiger beside Zhang Tianshi, he lianyao also roughly guessed some reasons, but then she still asked he Lianfa, "is that the case?"


    "Elder sister Yao, don''t listen to him talking nonsense. This... Fage originally wanted to buy it directly at the beginning." He Liansheng answered directly and seriously.


    "Yes! He thinks that Fage''s money is too small! But Fage was a hundred taels at that time! That''s a lot of money He lianxiong also said directly and seriously.


    "You are too bold! At a young age, I dare to pay for people! " Helian cicada said directly and slightly sternly."Second elder sister, fourth elder sister, we know that we are wrong, and we will not dare to do it again next time!" When he Lianfa saw that the matter was revealed, he immediately admitted his mistake, because he felt that he would not be punished anyway.


    "Yes, we know it''s wrong."


    "Never again!" When he lianxiong and he Liansheng recognize that he Lianfa is wrong, they are also quick to echo the way.


    "All right, I''ll take care of you when I go back." He lianyao knew about the "style" of he Lianfa, but now that he felt that since all of them had come here, it would not be really a shame to leave. So she immediately said to Zhang Tianshi, "it''s not right to buy people, but you hurt these two teenagers into this image. It''s your fault. Now I''m a big girl There are a large number of people, and they won''t care about you, so you just have to apologize to these teenagers and it''s done. "


    "That''s why. It seems that the jade town is really what you Helian''s family said. It''s not impossible for me to apologize, as long as the head of the Helian family also says so." Zhang Tianshi had never thought of such a unreasonable situation. Therefore, he felt that if even the owner of the Helian family was like this, he would not care if he did not recognize the "home".


    "Why bother my father! You just have to admit your mistake and you''re done! " At the moment, even Heyao''s father will let her know about it, but if she thinks about it, she''ll let her father know about it.


    "What if I don''t admit it?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude!" He lianyao replied.


    "Second sister, let''s forget it! It''s not good to make a big fuss about it! " He lianchan''s novel to he lianyao said.


    "I''m just asking him to admit his mistake, and I won''t lose a piece of meat. If we just leave like this, it will be too shameless." He lianyao also said in the novel.


    "But... This..." helianchan originally wanted to say something, but it was to say it again.


    "Although this is not the holy court of the human race, there are so many lawless and wanton people here. I don''t think it''s reasonable for the disciples of Shushan to ignore them." Zhang Tianshi gave his luggage and broken sword to little white tiger, and then he said to Heliang Yao, "since you want to do it, come on!"


    The reason why Zhang Tianshi wanted to hand over the broken sword to Xiaobai Hu was that he was afraid that he would hurt the other party by using the sword when he would do it. Although these people''s practices were really disgusting, Zhang Tianshi still felt that these people were his cousins and cousins, so he felt that he should teach them a lesson first, and then go to see the meaning of the leader of the Helian family ¡£


    "It''s a disciple of Shushan! No wonder it''s so arrogant! But it''s just for other people, but if you''re a disciple of Shushan, I''ll have to do it! " After he lianyao said this, he directly attacked Zhang Tianshi. After seeing this, Zhang Tianshi was still very calm and did not seem to parry or dodge.


    Looking at Zhang Tianshi who is still motionless, he lianyao was still confused. But then she felt that the other side must have been scared by herself and stood at a loss. At the same time, she also felt that the other side was only able to play tricks. Therefore, he lianyao finally stabbed Zhang Tianshi''s thigh. After all, he lianyao felt that he was afraid It''s not good to kill people, but as soon as the thin sword in helianyao''s hand is about to pierce Zhang Tianshi''s thigh, she also finds that the thin sword in her hand can''t move.


    And then all they heard was "Ka!" After the sound of the crisp sound came out, he could see that the thin sword in the hand of Helian Yao had become two pieces.


    "You..." looking at Zhang Tianshi with his sword finger holding a half broken sword, he lianyao, who is also holding the broken sword, immediately stepped back a few steps in horror.


    "Wow! Hand to hand, double designated heaven and earth! How wonderful


    "He lianyao''s sword was broken with one move. This disciple of Shushan really deserves his reputation."


    "The Helian family has encountered a hard time this time, but the disciples of Shushan should not have been in common with these young boys and women, but now they are the only ones to blame. They are really deceiving people!"


    "Ah! I remember that the elder sister of the leader of the Helian family was abducted by the disciples of Shushan. Therefore, it is no wonder that he lianyao was so impulsive when he learned that he was a disciple of Shushan. "


    "The disciples of Shushan abducted the elder sister of the leader of Helian family? Impossible? How could Shushan disciples do such things? "


    ...


    for the strength shown by Zhang Tianshi, all the onlookers were shocked. After all, they all knew that he lianyao was one of the top experts in Yuyang town. After seeing that he lianyao was defeated by Zhang Tianshi, they knew what it was that there were mountain people outside the mountain.

 Chapter 217

    "You... What do you want to do?" Looking at Zhang Tianshi, who is holding a broken sword and approaching step by step, he lianyao, in a state of panic, finally asks him when he retreats in front of he Lianfa and others.


    "What are you doing? I asked you that, right Zhang Tianshi waved his hand directly and threw the broken sword out of his hand. Then he said, "but I think it''s better to find out some things, so as not to let people laugh at my disciples of Shushan who bully children and girls in the future."


    "Second sister! I''m afraid Looking at the half cut thin sword standing directly in front of the toe, he Lianfa directly grasped the hand of helianyao, and there was a pool of yellow liquid between his feet.


    "If you have any problem, just come to me! Let my brother go He lianyao looks at he Lianfa, who has already peed his pants, and then says to Zhang Tianshi with a strong calm.


    "Now you know you''re afraid? In the past, when you were domineering, why didn''t you know you were afraid? I don''t know it will be today! " Zhang Tianshi did not pay attention to helianyao, but said to he Lianfa in a sharp voice.


    "I... i... Wuwu..." in the face of Zhang Tianshi''s censure, helianfa was scared directly and burst into tears.


    "Young Xia, my brother is just a child. Please don''t worry about the amount of money you need. Just tell me how much you need." Helian cicada forced herself to take a step forward and said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Ha ha, do you really think money is everything?" After Zhang Tianshi sneered, he took out a silver note and asked Helian, "here are 1000 taels of silver. I want to buy your sister. Do you sell it?"


    "I... i... Wuwu..." looking at Zhang Tianshi like a devil at the moment, he Lianfa felt that he couldn''t sell it, and he couldn''t sell it, so he had to cry as a reply.


    "Not enough, isn''t it?" Looking at he Lianfa, who did not give a definite answer, Zhang Tianshi directly took out a stack of silver notes. Then he asked him, "is that enough?"


    "Young Xia, don''t embarrass my younger brother. I''m sorry for my brother''s purchase." He lianchan bowed his head and apologized to Zhang Tianshi. He never expected Zhang Tianshi to be so rich.


    "It''s not that I want to embarrass your brother, it''s your connivance and indulgence, but it''s really hurting him!" After Zhang Tianshi had collected all the silver tickets, he then asked helianchan, "besides your younger brother, have you ever seen any young man dare to rob others with a knife in public?"


    "You... Dare to rob people with a knife!" He lianchan is shocked and says to he Lianfa.


    "I... I don''t have it. They are... People!" He Lianfa originally wanted to say that he lianxiong and he Liansheng were holding swords, but after turning his head, he found that they had disappeared.


    "They''ve been gone for a long time, but didn''t they go with you before? And you had left them alone before, so it''s not normal for them to leave you to escape now? " Zhang Tianshi asked he Lianfa.


    "Young Xia, my second sister and I didn''t know that my brother had made such a big mistake, so just now my second sister offended you. So I beg you, young Xia, to have a lot of help and let us go!" First, her younger brother made a big accident, and then her sister got an inch. So heliancha knew that it was difficult for everyone to retreat. So she knelt down directly to Zhang Tianshi, but Zhang Tianshi, who was quick and quick, took the first step to hold helianchan.


    "A man, a man, is a man! Where has oneself made a mistake and lets the elder sister take the place of kneeling to apologize! " After stabilizing the cicada, Zhang Tianshi asked helianfa again: "I can forgive you for today''s affairs, but what you did in the past is not to give an account to the people of Yuyang town?"


    "You should be the first time to come to Yuyang town? But why do you know what happened to my brother? " He lianyao asked Zhang Tianshi in some tangle.


    "Yes, it''s my first time to come to Yuyang Town, and I''ve heard from others about your brother''s evil deeds in the past. But I thought that your brother should be young and just make a little fuss. But now it seems that it has reached a disgusting level. Therefore, in a few years'' time, it will be heard by the common people in Daling The realm of the wind losing courage Zhang Tianshi replied, and also felt that if he Lianfa didn''t adjust quickly, he might become a more vicious existence than that of the Yangzhou Sima Ji in the future.


    "What do you want? Even if my brother''s conduct is not good, it''s also the business of the Helian family. Should it have nothing to do with you, an outsider? " He lianyao was still a little tangled and asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Whether your brother''s conduct has anything to do with me for a while, but the people present should have been bullied by the young master of Helian family more or less?" After sweeping around the crowd, Zhang Tianshi then went on to say to he Lianfa: "therefore, as long as you, helianfa, apologize to the common people and swear that they will never do evil again, then I can let you go today.""This..." for Zhang Tianshi''s request, he Lianfa immediately tangled up.


    "Yes! All the people present should have been bullied by Helian, but at that time, we just felt that he Lianfa was the young master of Helian''s family. On the other hand, he was just a child who had not yet grown up, so we just swallowed his anger. "


    "Stealing needles when you are young, and gold when you are big. If you don''t have a good training now, you will have endless troubles in the future."


    "There''s no way to do it. Who let the Helian family have such a little son! The whole family still has to go around him every day. "


    "This disciple of Shushan came in time! It''s really out of spite for us. If the young master of the Helian family doesn''t do evil in the future, it''s really good! "


    ...


    for Zhang Tianshi''s request, all the onlookers thought it was very good. Besides, if he Lianfa did it and whether he could abide by the oath in the future, at least they felt that he Lianfa did not dare to do evil again in the near future.


    "Second sister... I... this..." people all have good face, so the young master of the Helian family is no exception. Otherwise, he would not have moved to rescue the soldiers before. Therefore, if he wanted to apologize to the common people at the moment, his self-esteem would be greatly damaged. After all, he Lianfa was a very proud and arrogant person since he was a child.


    "You must admit your mistake, little brother! You won''t lose a piece of meat if you admit it After seeing Helian''s hair, he lianchan looked at Helian Yao and asked, "second sister, are you right?"


    For Zhang Tianshi''s request, he lianchan actually thinks it''s very good. At least he can teach his disobedient brother from the side, so that he Lianfa can learn the lesson from this time. In the future, he Lianfa can be more or less restrained and will not continue to cause trouble to his family.


    "This... Little brother, otherwise... You should admit that you are wrong, anyway, you will not lose fast meat..." for he lianchan''s words, he lianyao felt a little embarrassed, because she also remembered that this was what she said before she went to fight with Zhang Tianshi.


    "This... Ok..." He Lian FA sees his two elder sisters all say so, then also had to listen to order.


    "Everyone present, I''m sorry, i... he Lianfa promises that he will never... Do evil again..." he Lianfa stepped forward and whispered with his head lowered.


    "Have you all heard me?" Zhang Tianshi swept around and asked.


    "This..." as for the mosquito like voice of helianfa, the people around him still can''t hear clearly, what''s more, there are still onlookers who are at a certain distance from he Lianfa. Therefore, most of them only see helianfa''s mouth move and don''t hear any sound. But for Zhang Tianshi''s question, it''s very difficult for people to answer, because they are If you hear it, you can''t hear it. But if you don''t hear it, it seems to make Helian embarrassed.


    Looking at the silent crowd, Zhang Tianshi took the initiative to walk forward to a middle-aged man and asked, "uncle, can you hear what helianfa just said?"


    "I... this... Heard..." for Zhang Tianshi''s single question, the middle-aged man was very entangled in a moment, but then he also chose to say "heard", because he felt that if he said "didn''t hear", he would have to wear his own shoes in the future. After all, he also knew that he Lianfa was a man who held grudges.


    "Well... I just didn''t hear what he Lianfa said, so could you please repeat it to me?" Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "This... That... I... Forgot..." the middle-aged man really did not expect that this piece of heaven poem had "backhand", so he had to reply like this.


    "So... What about you, Auntie? Don''t you forget it? " Zhang Tianshi asked a middle-aged woman beside the middle-aged man.


    "Er... This... Seems... I also forgot... Ha ha..." the middle-aged woman was very embarrassed to reply.


    "And you?"


    "I don''t seem to hear it clearly..."


    "how about you?"


    "The young master of the Helian family seems to have said that I was wrong..."


    ...


    "he Lianfa, this big guy seems to have forgotten or didn''t hear clearly, so please say it again." Zhang Tianshi asked seven or eight people, then turned to he Lianfa and said.


    "This... Hum!" Faced with Zhang Tianshi''s naked difficulties, he Lianfa gave a cold hum and turned to run, but he stopped after only two steps.


    "You... What do you want to do?" He Lian sends to Zhang Tianshi, who appears in front of him in an instant, and asks in horror.

 Chapter 218

    "I asked you that, didn''t I? What do you want to do so fast? " Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "I... I have a rush to pee! Hurry to the toilet of the inn He Lianfa answers a little tangled.


    "The tavern? It doesn''t look like you''re running in this direction, right? Besides, didn''t you just pee your pants? Why is there urine? " Zhang Tianshi pretended to be puzzled.


    "I... this..."


    "enough! Didn''t my brother just apologize and swear? Why don''t you let him go He Lianfa was interrupted by helianyao and asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Oh, well, as long as you can completely repeat the content of your brother''s apology and oath, I will let him go." Zhang Tianshi replied with a smile.


    "Good! What my brother just said is... I know he Lianfa is wrong. Please forgive me for my previous mistakes, and I also swear here that if I do more evil in Yuyang town in the future, I will not die well! " As for the content of helianfa''s apology and swearing, helianyao beside her was just confused. Therefore, she felt that Zhang Tianshi could not hear clearly, so she felt that no matter what she said, there was no place to verify it. After all, she also believed that the only person who knew the exact content was helianfa.


    "Isn''t it? That''s not what your brother just said, did you? " Zhang Tianshi pretended to be puzzled and asked he lianyao.


    "Well, have you just heard what my brother said? Impossible? He spoke in such a low voice that I could only hear vaguely! " He lianyao asked Zhang Tianshi in doubt.


    "Ha ha, your brother speaks so quietly. Besides himself, only ghosts can hear it!" After smiling, Zhang Tianshi then asked again, "so I think you certainly didn''t hear it, and the content you just said is probably made up by yourself, right?"


    "This is... You cheated me He lianyao frowned and replied.


    "Ha ha, each other." After smiling, Zhang Tianshi then went on to say to He Lian: "did you hear what your sister just said? All you have to do is repeat it in a loud voice


    "I don''t! Kill me if you can! My father won''t let you go anyway He Lianfa is very proud to say.


    "Oh! It''s very backbone! " Zhang Tianshi used his finger to stab at he Lianfa''s body, and then went on to say, "well, you have such backbone, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you can stick to one or half incense sticks, then I can directly spare you."


    "What have you done to me He Lianfa, who had been given the body by Zhang Tianshi, suddenly felt itchy and asked him anxiously.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just want to test your character. I just want to talk about it." Zhang Tianshi opened his hands and replied.


    "Second sister! Fourth sister! Help me! Help me For the strange itching feeling that came from all over his body, he Lianfa was only able to move his mouth at the moment.


    "What''s the matter with you, little brother?" He Lianfa, who looks at his bitter face, asks him anxiously.


    "Fourth sister, my body itches! What a pain! But I want to scratch, but I can''t move He Lian FA replied sadly.


    "This... Where are you itching? The fourth elder sister helps you catch..." looking at the appearance of he Lianfa, he lianchan knows that Zhang Tianshi must have done it, but she dare not say anything to Zhang Tianshi. However, helianyao can''t control it. So she also points to Zhang Tianshi with her broken sword and shouts: "you release my brother quickly! Or I''m not finished with you! "


    "What I fear most in my life is the threat of others." Zhang Tianshi again spread out his hands and said.


    "Damn it! I''ll fight with you After he lianyao yelled, he rushed to Zhang Tianshi with his broken sword.


    "To be a man, you should be self-conscious. It''s hard to achieve great things with such impulse." Looking at Helian Yao, who had lost his mind, Zhang Tianshi raised his hand first and shook off the broken thin sword in his hand, and then "poked" on his body.


    "You... What have you done to me? I can''t move He lianyao suddenly felt the body constantly calling, and then he immediately called to Zhang Tianshi.


    "It''s just a point. You just stand here and see if your brother can hold on to the end." Zhang Tianshi patted helianyao on the shoulder and then went to he Lianfa.


    As time went by, he Lianfa''s face became more and more embarrassing. Although Helian cicada helped to scratch, it was only to stir up the soup and stop the boil, and it didn''t have much effect. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi didn''t stop him, and all the family members brought by heliancha were standing at a certain distance from Zhang Tianshi, and they didn''t want to After all, the strength that Zhang Tianshi showed before was seen by all the people present. Therefore, before the order was given, these servants were also very self-conscious."This... Little brother, otherwise... You can directly... Repeat what your second sister said before! This will not continue to suffer. " Helian cicada some tangled to he Lianfa said.


    "This... Ok..." he Lianfa, who had already begun to waver, still chose to compromise after hearing that he lianchan had said so. Then he directly and slightly said in a loud voice: "I, he Lianfa, know that... I''m wrong. Please forgive me for my previous mistakes, and I also swear here that I''ll do more evil in Yuyang town in the future Then, I''ll...


    "how about that?" Looking at he Lianfa, who was eager to speak, Zhang Tianshi directly connected his words.


    "Can''t die easily..." Helian FA is not confident to reply.


    "Good! I hope you remember the oath you said today Zhang Tianshi said, then in the body of helianfa "poke" a few times and make it back to normal.


    "This... Young Xia, do you think... Can you also let my second sister go..." helianchan said to Zhang Tianshi with some small entanglement.


    "Oh! If you don''t say it, I almost forget it! " Zhang Tianshi turned her head and looked at the motionless helianyao, and then asked helianchan, "by the way, your second sister should not be married yet?"


    "This... Yes..." for Zhang Tianshi''s question, helianchan immediately expressed a look of confusion, but then she also truthfully replied, because she also knew this matter to hide also can''t hide.


    "In this way..." Zhang Tianshi turned around and walked to the front and back of Helian Yao, then went on to say: "the little girl''s family is not good at such a big temper, especially martial arts, be careful not to get married in the future!"


    Zhang Tianshi said that after that, he stabbed helianyao''s body and made it return to normal. Then he also went to Helian.


    "Damn it! Asshole As for Zhang Tianshi''s remarks, he lianyao felt that her self-esteem had been greatly insulted, especially the last sentence: "be careful that you can''t get married in the future!" And directly ignited helianyao''s most intense anger, so immediately she also directly used her whole body strength to kick the broken thin sword under her feet to Zhang Tianshi''s back.


    "Well? Oh, no Naturally, he lianyao''s sneak attack did not evade Zhang Tianshi''s consciousness. Therefore, after Zhang Tianshi''s subconscious dodging for a while, the broken thin sword also flew straight forward from Zhang Tianshi''s side. While Zhang Tianshi was reacting, he could see that the broken thin sword was just flying to Helian cicada.


    "Ah Looking at the fast flying duanxijian, helianchan was scared and screamed, and her feet suddenly did not listen to orders. Then she closed her eyes when she saw that the broken thin sword was about to stab her body.


    "Hooray! "Hoo..." after a long time, Helian cicada calmed down a little, but then she found that her body did not feel like being stabbed by a broken thin sword. At the same time, she also suddenly felt that she was holding something tightly. Then, as soon as he opened her eyes, he saw a thick chest in front of her Bore.


    "Are you... OK?" Looking at Helian cicada who has opened his eyes but still shivers and hugs himself tightly, Zhang Tianshi asks in some small tangles.


    "You... You let go of my sister!" He lianyao, who had already rushed to Zhang Tianshi, called out to him.


    "Wow! I was scared to death just now


    "The second lady of the Helian family is really very angry! But the disciple of Shushan is really good! I wonder if he has eyes behind him


    "If you don''t agree, do it. I don''t think anyone dares to take the second lady of the Helian family in the future. Although the appearance and figure of the two young ladies are OK, they are still very important."


    "How fast! It''s about three blinks in a row. One blink was when he lianyao just kicked the broken thin sword out. The second time, it was the disciple of Shushan who had dodged the broken thin sword. The third blink was like this in front of his eyes! "


    ...


    people can''t believe Zhang Tianshi''s actions, which are like the wind. Helianyao thought she had made a big accident, but she didn''t expect that Zhang Tianshi saved helianchan at this critical moment.


    "You seem to be saying the opposite?" Zhang Tianshi, who had already spread out his hands, asked Helian Yao.


    "This... That... Four sisters! The Cicada After Zhang Tianshi said this, he lianyao realized that he lianchan had been holding Zhang Tianshi tightly, and then she was very embarrassed to shout to helianchan.

 Chapter 219

    "Ah... Ah... This..." Helian cicada, who was suddenly awakened by Helian Yao, immediately released Zhang Tianshi.


    "Fourth sister, are you ok?" Seeing that he lianchan retreated from Zhang Tianshi, he lianyao rushed to check whether he was injured.


    "Helianyao, right?" Zhang Tianshi looked at helianyao, then went on to say: "do you know that just a little bit short, and your sister is not like this now!"


    "I... this... Was meant for you! Who ever thought that you actually avoided... "Helian Yao some tangled said.


    "Ha ha, if I don''t dodge, I''ll still stand there to call you?" After Zhang Tianshi laughed, he went on to say to Helian cicada: "and you are also. When you look at the broken thin sword flying by, you still close your eyes and stand still. You don''t know how to hide!"


    "I... this... That... Little woman, thank you for saving your life just now." Helian cicada red face and some small tangled said.


    "Well, well, since people are all right, let''s forget it! Let''s... Go. " For what happened just now, heliangyao already knew that the strength of this poem was much higher than her own. Therefore, she felt that she could not get any advantage if she stayed here. Then she also took helianchan and Heliang hair and turned around to leave.


    "Wait!" Helianyao still heard the voice she didn''t want to hear. Then she turned to Zhang Tianshi and said, "is there anything else?"


    "Are you going back to the house of Heren?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "This... Yes!" He lianyao replied.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "This... Is not very good..." he lianyao some tangled said, and the heart also secretly complained about why he said "yes", at the same time, he also had the impulse to slap himself to death.


    "What''s wrong? I''m going to see the leader of the Helian family, so you can show me the way." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "This young master, to tell you the truth, the elders of our family are quite disgusted with... Disciples of Shushan..." he lianchan said in some tangled way.


    "This... That''s more trouble for you." Zhang Tianshi thought that he lianchan''s words had something to do with his father. Originally, Zhang Tianshi thought it would be more convenient for him to go alone if he was led by the Helian family. However, after listening to helianchan''s words, he also felt that it would be difficult to see the leader of Helian''s house if he went alone in his own capacity. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi is now in a position to lead the way I also feel that I really need these cousins to help me lead the way.


    ...


    the study of Helian mansion -


    "the master, the young master and the young lady have brought two people to see you." A family Ding told helianyu.


    "Oh? Who wants to see me He Lianyu put down the book and asked the servant.


    "A man and a woman, two young people, are outsiders, the man seems to be... Shushan disciples..." the servant answered some tangled.


    "Young man, Shushan disciple? How did you come here with faer and them He Lianyu doubted for a while, and then asked the servant, "where are they now?"


    "Above the lobby." The servant replied.


    "All right, you clean up here and I''ll go and have a look." He Lianyu said, then went to the lobby.


    ...


    Hall of Helian Mansion --


    "what can I do for you He lianyao asked Zhang Tianshi.


    After all, she did not seem to be able to refuse Zhang Tianshi''s strength. Moreover, she also felt that since Zhang Tianshi was willing to save helianchan, she should not be a "dangerous person".


    "You''ll find out later." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "You''re not going to complain to my father, are you?" He lianyao then asked.


    "Ha ha, do you think I have so much leisure?" Zhang Tianshi asked with a smile.


    "Well, if it''s not a complaint, what else can you do with my father? And you and my father don''t know each other, do you? " He lianyao continued to ask.


    "It''s true that I don''t know, but you can rest assured. Do you still need to complain to your father with my strength?" Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "It''s not necessary, but are the disciples of Shushan as good as you?" He lianyao continued to ask.


    "What''s the matter? Are you still interested in the disciples of Shushan? " Zhang Tianshi continued to ask.


    "My..."


    "master! Dad... "


    " Dad. " Even he Yu suddenly turns to her and asks her how good he is.


    "Zhang Tianshi, a disciple of Shushan, met the leader of Helian family!" Zhang Tianshi said to helianyu."Shushan disciple... Surname Zhang! This... "After listening to Zhang Tianshi''s words, he Lianyu looked at Zhang Tianshi carefully, and then he felt that the poem seemed to be a bit like" that man. ".


    "Master Helian, do you think of my parents when you see me? To be honest, my mother is actually your sister. " Looking at helianyu, who was in deep thought, Zhang Tianshi opened his mouth and made it clear.


    "What! Are you... Really... The son of my sister Helene snow? " Although Zhang Tianshi felt that he Lianyu should be the son of helianxue, he was still unbelievable for a moment.


    "What''s the situation! My aunt''s son For Zhang Tianshi''s words, he lianyao immediately felt that his brain was not enough.


    "Is it possible that you are our cousin?" Helianchan looked at Zhang Tianshi in disbelief.


    "No? Are you my cousin He Lianfa looks directly at the little white tiger beside Zhang Tianshi.


    "Absolutely true." Zhang Tianshi replied seriously.


    "Is this... My sister''s daughter?" He Lianyu looked at the little white tiger and asked.


    "This... Should also be considered, just forgot to introduce, she is my mother''s dry daughter, is also my... Dry sister." Zhang Tianshi replied to he Lianyu, and secretly winked at the little white tiger.


    "Er... This... Zhang Xiaobai, a disciple of Shushan, has met the leader of the Helian family!" Receive Zhang Tianshi look small white tiger is some flustered to helianyu said.


    Zhang Tianshi thought of the new identity of little white tiger just on his way to the Helian mansion, because he felt that since he came to recognize his relatives, it seemed inconvenient to bring the "outsider" with little white tiger. Therefore, he directly put a new identity on little white tiger. In any case, he also felt that the people of the Helian family could not be verified.


    "My niece has seen a stranger, so I can call my uncle in the future." After seeing Zhang Tianshi, he Lianyu then went on to say, "you are also a Tianshi."


    "Good uncle." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Yao''er, cicada''er, Fa''er, please come and say hello to your cousin!" He Lianyu looks at helianyao and Helian cicada and he Lianfa and says.


    "This... Cousin is good... Cousin is good..." for these two relatives who came down from the sky, he lianyao felt that he would never meet anything more "exciting" in this life.


    "Hello, cousin." Helian cicada said directly on the strong and calm.


    "Big cousin... Big cousin..." after knowing the identity of Zhang Tianshi and little white tiger, he Lianfa almost didn''t cry out directly, and he also felt that if his father knew that he had dared to rob his cousin, he would have to kill himself.


    "Hello, cousins." Zhang Tianshi is very calm said, and also secretly to the small white tiger made a look.


    "Hello... Hello..." the little white tiger who received the wink was also somewhat embarrassed perfunctory way.


    "Nephew, your mother, how is she doing He Lianyu asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "My mother... Died a long time ago..." Zhang Tianshi said sadly.


    "This... Alas..." after helianyu sighed, he said to helianyao again: "Yao''er, you should take your brother and sister down to have a rest first."


    "Yes, Dad." After he lianyao answered, he lianyao and he Lianfa were taken away, and the servants at the entrance of the hall were removed, because she knew that her father had something to talk to Zhang Tianshi and Xiaobai Hu alone.


    "Did your mother say anything to you before she died?" When he Lianyu saw that people were retreating, he began to ask Zhang Tianshi.


    "This... No, my mother didn''t mention anything about the Helian family in her lifetime. Even after my mother died of illness, I didn''t know the existence of the Helian family. It was not until recently that I learned about the Helian family from an elder." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "I didn''t expect that your mother would not forgive your grandfather until she died of illness." He Lianyu said something tangled.


    "My grandfather? Now, uncle, do you know what happened then? " Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "It''s not to be told, even your cousins don''t know about it. But now that your grandfather and your mother have passed away one after another, it''s all right for me to tell you." After touching his beard, he continued: "your mother used to have an engagement with an outsider, and this engagement was given by your grandfather, but until your father appeared, your mother kept pestering your grandfather to repent, but your grandfather always disagreed. After all, your grandfather was not only the head of the Helian family, but also paid great attention to face."


    "This... Did my mother fall out with my grandfather because of this?" Zhang Tianshi asked in disbelief.


    "This is just the beginning. Although your grandfather didn''t agree to repent, he didn''t force your mother to stay with your father. Therefore, the people in Yuyang town knew more or less about your father and your mother''s being together." After he Lianyu replied, he went on to say, "after seeing the marriage date approaching, your grandfather is more and more anxious. Your mother''s temper is as stubborn as your grandfather''s. Therefore, your grandfather knows that your mother will never marry the person he appointed before. So your grandfather finally began to ponder over the matter of repentance, but it didn''t take long But there was an accident. "

 Chapter 220

    "Second elder sister, fourth elder sister, do you think that disciple of Shushan just now... Is really our cousin?" After he sent out the hall, he asked helianyao and helianchan.


    "I guess it is. Seeing the situation that dad left him alone to talk, he should have recognized him." He lianyao replied.


    "I also think it should be... But he... He suddenly became our cousin, which is also... It''s really weird..." helianchan answered a little tangled, and could not help but think of the scene when the poem saved himself.


    "Well, if he told my father what I had done before, I would be dead!" He Lian FA said with a sad face.


    "Paper can''t contain fire. Even if he didn''t complain to his father, he would know sooner or later. After all, there were so many onlookers at that time." Said the cicada.


    "Little brother, I can be killed by you this time! If dad knew about this, I would certainly be punished together! " He lianyao said.


    "This... I didn''t think it would turn out like this in the end! I wanted to get the girl next to him as soon as possible He Lianfa said with a gloomy face.


    "Oh! If you don''t say it, I forget it! " After he lianyao grabbed the ear of he Lianfa, he asked him again: "what are you thinking all day long? Even if you don''t do a proper job, you dare to rob women! Why are you so playful and lustful at such a young age


    "Ah! Ah! It hurts! Second sister, I know I''m wrong! Know wrong! At that time, I was a little... Obsessed, but... But I can''t blame it all! "She''s got a pretty face," she said.


    "Do you know the pain? Do you know it''s wrong? " After the cicada pinched the small face of he Lianfa, he continued: "but now you don''t have to rob her. She is your dry cousin now, so you can see her every day at home."


    "Yes After he lianyao loosened his ears, he continued: "but I don''t understand. There are so many beautiful sisters in the family who don''t look, but you still run outside to rob people! Even though she looks better than me, so... Just a little bit! "


    "Ha ha, can this be the same..." helianfa sneered awkwardly, and he really admired the shameless degree of helianyao. At the same time, he also thought that the little white tiger was only "can be seen from afar and not be obscene and playful".


    ...


    "what! The man who was engaged to my mother is dead Zhang Tianshi was surprised and said to he Lianyu.


    "Well, this man died in his own room at that time, and the last two people he saw before his death were your father and your mother, and it was not an hour before his death. Therefore, our Helian family naturally had the biggest suspicion." He Lianyu said.


    "So... Did this eventually track down the killer?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Did your parents trace the murderer? I don''t know, but I don''t know who the murderer is." After helianyu shook his head, he went on to say: "after this man died, your parents had been searching for clues to track down the murderer. But as time went by, there was no clue. However, at that time, the people of Yuchi family also spread rumors to the whole Yuyang town by virtue of this incident, saying that your grandfather didn''t want to marry a daughter, and secondly, he didn''t want to repent I assassinated the man your mother had been engaged to. "


    "Yuchi''s family... Hateful..." Zhang Tianshi''s anger flashed through Zhang Tianshi''s heart for he Lianyu''s behavior that weichi''s family had fallen into trouble.


    "Yes, the Wei Chi family is really hateful! Because the suspicion of our Helian family is the biggest reason, the rumor was spread all over the city in an instant. In order to calm down the rumors, your grandfather started to investigate the matter in person, but in the end, he did not find the murderer. However, after sorting out and inferring the clues traced, your grandfather finally got your father''s suspicion Abandonment is the biggest. "


    "What! My dad''s the biggest suspect? This... "Zhang Tianshi is very tangled in the middle of the speech, and then stop.


    "According to the objective facts, your father''s suspicion is really the greatest. First, your father''s cultivation strength at that time has reached a very strong level. Therefore, if he wants to kill people quietly, it is not impossible. Secondly, your father really has the motive to kill that person. If your grandfather doesn''t repent, then your mother will naturally marry him The man. " He Lianyu said.


    "It''s impossible. My father is certainly not such a murderer and egoist!" Zhang Tianshi is very determined to say.


    "I didn''t think your father was a killer at that time, because I knew something about your father''s conduct, but something more serious happened afterwards." He Lianyu said.


    "What''s more serious about this?" Zhang Tianshi asked a little tangled.


    "Your little uncle, my brother, has been killed!" He Lianyu said sadly."This... What''s going on here?" Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "Since your grandfather wanted to investigate the murder of the man himself, your brother-in-law and I had to help. Previously, we didn''t find any useful clues, but then your brother-in-law suddenly found a key clue, but later on, your little uncle was also killed that night, and he was killed alone. ¡±He Lianyu replied.


    "This... My little uncle was killed by the real murderer?" Zhang Tianshi continued to ask.


    "That''s what we thought at that time, because your little uncle was the only one who knew the key clue. We also asked your little uncle what the key clue was, but your little uncle didn''t say it. He said that he would tell us when the real murderer was found out, but then your little uncle seemed to tell your parents about the key clue." He Lianyu replied.


    "Did you tell my parents? This... As soon as my little uncle dies, isn''t my father and mother very suspicious? " Zhang Tianshi is very tangled and continues to ask.


    "I''m not sure whether your little uncle has told your parents about this key clue. After all, I didn''t hear from you at that time. But the day after your uncle died, your father left without saying goodbye." He Lianyu replied.


    "What! My father left without saying goodbye! This... This shouldn''t be! If he did so, he would make people suspect that he was a real murderer and kill my little uncle! " Zhang Tianshi is very strange to say.


    "Yes, your grandfather immediately asked your mother the next day. What was the key clue your little uncle said yesterday, but your mother replied that your little uncle didn''t tell her and your father what the key clue was, but your grandfather suspected that your mother was trying to cover up your father and said so on purpose." He Lianyu said.


    "This... My parents should be really do not know it..." Zhang Tianshi some small tangled said.


    "I thought so at that time, but your father''s behavior of leaving without saying goodbye was really suspect. So your grandfather also asked your mother where your father was going and why he left without saying goodbye. But your mother replied that she didn''t know. She said it was your father''s leaving without saying goodbye, but she didn''t know." He Lianyu said.


    "I''m afraid my father was in a very urgent situation at that time, otherwise I wouldn''t even have time to say hello to my mother at that time." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "I don''t know what happened at that time that made your father leave without saying goodbye. But at that time, because your little uncle was killed, your grandfather naturally tried his best to find the murderer. But just when your grandfather began to investigate, someone came to the door voluntarily." He Lianyu said.


    "Witness? Who did he see? " Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Yes, he said he saw... Your father is the murderer of your little uncle! But then we found out that he was a fake He Lianyu replied.


    "False evidence? Then... Why did the witness frame my father? " Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "Naturally, it''s for money, because we later found out that it''s Wei Chi''s family and bought this celebrity card to frame your father." He Lianyu replied.


    "Weichi''s again! Damn it For the weichi family''s behavior, Zhang Tianshi is already a bit angry.


    "However, it has been a long time since we found out that the ID card was a fake one. But when your grandfather heard what the card said, he was very angry. In addition, for various reasons before, your grandfather directly identified your father as the murderer of your brother-in-law."


    "What happened then?" Zhang Tianshi asked anxiously.


    "Later, your grandfather wanted to use the whole family''s strength to find your father and avenge your little uncle. But at that time, he didn''t know where your father had gone. On the other hand, he was also worried about your father''s strength. Therefore, at the persuasion of the whole family, your grandfather gave up the idea of revenge for the time being. However, after that, your grandfather insisted that your mother and your father should stop all contact And you are not allowed to leave Yuyang town for half a step before you get married. " He Lianyu replied.


    "This... With my mother''s character, but she certainly does not agree..." Zhang Tianshi said with some entanglement.


    "Yes, your mother did not agree at that time, and she always stressed that your father was not the murderer of your uncle. She could not listen to the one-sided statement of the witness. At the same time, your mother also said that she would leave Yuyang town and go to your father. Because your father left without saying goodbye, your mother was worried about your father''s safety He Lianyu said.

 Chapter 221

    "Well, according to the situation at that time, my grandfather certainly would not allow my mother to go to my father, would he?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Yes, your grandfather did not agree with your mother to go to your father, but your mother insisted on going, so finally your mother and your grandfather had a big fight." He Lianyu replied.


    "Did my mother run away from home in her last anger?" Zhang Tianshi asked after some entanglement.


    "Well, you can say that your grandfather was angry and told your mother that if she left, she would never come back for the rest of her life, and she would sever the relationship between father and daughter. After hearing this, your mother would kowtow to your grandfather three times, and then she would leave without looking back. Since then, your mother has never come back again Not a single letter was sent back. " He Lianyu replied with some sadness.


    "This... Alas..." Zhang Tianshi originally wanted to say something, but he wanted to stop, and then he sighed.


    "Nature makes people! After we found out that the identity card was forged, your grandfather began to regret his impulse at that time. Therefore, not long after that, your grandfather also began to send people everywhere to look for your mother''s whereabouts. However, after searching almost all the people, he did not find your mother''s whereabouts. However, he also heard a piece of news about your father. " He Lianyu said.


    "About my father? Did you find my father Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Well, it can be said that at that time, the news from the famous family member was that your father had... Passed away." He Lianyu replied in a somewhat tangled way.


    "What''s the situation, exactly?" Zhang Tianshi was a little excited and then asked.


    "At that time, the servant said that the capital of the holy reign of the people was suddenly attacked by the demons, and your father died in the process of defending. I heard that the sacrifice included the God swordsman and a large number of Shushan disciples. After hearing this news, your grandfather was also very worried about whether your mother would have any accident. After all, your mother was one He is a disciple of Shushan. " He Lianyu replied.


    "That''s why..." Zhang Tianshi realized a lot of things in an instant, but he also had a lot of doubts because he felt that since his father died to defend the holy court, then no matter how, there should be a "glorious story". However, Zhang Tianshi also remembers that when he asked his mother about his father''s deeds, he did She kept silent all the time. When she went to Shushan to ask the leader of Shushan, the head of Shushan also kept silent. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi felt that there must be another secret in this situation.


    "Because your grandfather didn''t find any news about your mother, he was depressed all the time. Then, after a few years, your grandfather was also sick. After that, your grandfather died of illness." He Lianyu said with some sadness.


    "Uncle, I... Want to go to my grandfather''s grave and... I want to apologize for my mother." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Yes, but before that, you and I will go to see your grandmother." He Lianyu nodded his head and said.


    "I... grandmother..." just because I have been talking about my grandfather''s things, so Zhang Tianshi also directly ignored his grandmother.


    "Your grandmother is also very miss your mother, and your grandmother is also daily incense, and pray for your mother to be safe, and your grandmother''s biggest wish in this life is to hope your mother can come back to this home to have a look, but... Finally it can not be realized..." he Lianyu shook his head sadly, and then went on to say to Zhang Tianshi: "but the good thing is that you are here Fan can be here, so your grandmother will be very happy if she sees you later


    ...


    demons -


    "the experiments of the demon king''s" mending the demons "plan have been completed, and at present we have put the immortal water in Yuezhou city." The poisonous devil clasped his fist and said to the demon king.


    "Well, that''s good. It''s hard for you." Dugu Xuan said.


    "What''s more, the magic elixir you told me to refine according to the Cloud Star is almost finished." Said the poison devil.


    "Well, in this case, I should talk to Yunxing." Dugu Xuan nodded his head and said.


    "I don''t know what to say or not to say." The poison devil some small entanglement said.


    "But it doesn''t matter." Dugu Xuan said.


    "I heard that when Na Yunxing and miss Yunxing were in Yuezhou City, they had a fight with a disciple of Shushan, but... It seems that Yunxing was defeated by the disciple of Shushan in two moves. Therefore, I think that Yunxing does not have the value to be cultivated vigorously." Said the poison devil.


    "Well, a temporary success or failure doesn''t matter. The cloud star still has some strength. Moreover, he was still a talented elite of the Terran before. Besides, Tingting likes him very much." Dugu Xuan said.


    "This..." the poison devil originally wanted to say something, but he wanted to stop."I know that since the cloud star came, Tingting has put her mind on him, alienating you who are really good to her, but I believe that Tingting will still remember that you were good to her." Dugu Xuan said.


    "I understand, but even if the Cloud Star uses the explosion magic pill, I''m afraid it can''t enhance much strength." For Dugu Xuan''s words, the poisonous devil also knew that he was dissatisfied with that Cloud Star, and also knew that he might have seen his interest in Dugu Tingting. Therefore, the poisonous devil could only keep these things quiet for a while.


    "If you use the magic pill, it is also different from person to person. If you have high talent, the natural effect will be good. If ordinary people eat it, it will be useless. When it comes to the Cloud Star at the moment, it may have unexpected benefits." Dugu Xuan said.


    ...


    Helian mansion -


    in the backyard of Helian mansion, a small temple house has been built, which is naturally the place where Zhang Tianshi''s grandmother prays every day.


    Zhang Tianshi, xiaobaihu and helianyu went directly to the small temple room after they came to the backyard, because he Lianyu knew that his mother was praying in the small temple room at this time.


    Then, when they came to the door of the small temple, Zhang Tianshi saw a solemn and kind statue of Guanyin through the open door. Then Zhang Tianshi only focused on the stone statue of Guanyin, and in the blink of an eye, he saw the stone statue kneeling down and sitting an old woman with white hair.


    Although Zhang Tianshi only saw the old woman''s back at the moment, he could infer that the old woman was clasping her hands and praying to the statue of Avalokitesvara.


    "Uncle, let''s... Leave my grandmother alone." When he Lianyu was ready to speak, Zhang Tianshi said in a low voice.


    "Well." He Lianyu nodded his head lightly to show his consent.


    Then Zhang Tianshi whispered a word in the little white tiger''s ear, and knelt down directly at the door of the small temple room, and then directly kowtowed three heads. Then Zhang Tianshi also closed his eyes and prayed with his hands folded. The old woman in the small temple room did not know whether she was too attentive, so she did not find out that there was any People come.


    As time goes by, Zhang Tianshi still kneels on the ground and does not move, and he Lianyu is standing on the side and silent, but his heart is also secretly appreciating the behavior of this poem. As for the words of little white tiger, naturally, he continues to stand by and be in a daze. After all, this kind of scene to be a "wooden man" is not the first time for her Yes.


    When the old woman opened her eyes slowly, Zhang Tianshi opened her eyes at the same time, but I don''t know if it was because the old woman sat on her knees for too long. When she got up, her body was obviously shaking for a while, and she almost fell to the ground. When he Lianyu saw this situation, he rushed forward to help others, but Zhang Tianshi did First he Lianyu took a step and then flashed to the old woman and helped her.


    "Thank you, young man." Looking at Zhang Tianshi in front of her, the old woman did not feel any surprise, because she subconsciously felt that the man in front of her was a servant of the family, but then she also seemed to have an inexplicable sense of intimacy towards the man in front of her.


    "Mother, are you all right?" He Lianyu went to the old woman and asked.


    "I''m fine. Fortunately, the young man showed up in time." The old lady still looked at her side.


    "Mother, this is... My sister''s son, and... Your grandson." He Lianyu looked at Zhang Tianshi and said to the old woman.


    "What! My... Grandson... Xueer''s... Son... "As soon as he Lianyu said this, the old woman was so excited that she immediately looked at Zhang Tianshi with an incredible look.


    "Grandmother..." looking at the old woman in front of her, Zhang Tianshi knelt down to her directly and kowtowed three times.


    "My grandson, get up, get up!" Seeing this, the old woman immediately wanted to help Zhang Tianshi up.


    "Grandma, my grandson is unfilial. I didn''t come to see you until today." Zhang Tianshi directly followed the old woman''s strength and stood up, and tears also could not help but flow down from his eyes. At the same time, he finally felt the feelings of his relatives at this moment.


    "It''s good to be here, just to be here. Then... Has your mother come with you?" The old woman tightly grasped Zhang Tianshi''s hand and still asked with some trembling.


    "My mother, she''s not able to walk, and because she''s far away from here, she hasn''t come here." Zhang Tianshi answered in a little tangled way.

 Chapter 222

    When Zhang Tianshi was on the way to the xiaomiaofeng, he Lianyu told him not to tell his mother that he Lianxue had died, so as to avoid the old people''s excitement and accidents. After listening, Zhang Tianshi nodded and agreed.


    "This..." the old woman couldn''t help but feel lost when she heard the news that he Lianxue had not arrived. She was just about to say something, but she wanted to stop talking.


    "Grandma, my name is Zhang Tianshi. This is my mother''s dry daughter. Her name is Zhang Xiaobai. She is also my dry sister." Zhang Tianshi also saw the old woman''s loss, so he immediately said to the old woman, "my mother said that I would let my sister and I come to see her this time. When she gets better, she will come to see you in person."


    "Well, that''s right. That''s good." After listening to Zhang Tianshi''s words, the old woman was immediately gratified. Then she went to the little white tiger, took her little hand and said with a smile, "xue''er''s dry daughter is as beautiful as Xueer used to be."


    "Er... Ha ha..." in the face of the old woman''s words, the little white tiger did not know how to answer, so she had to smile awkwardly, but she also had a kind of inexplicable intimacy to the old woman in front of her, and I did not know whether it was her mother''s reason.


    ...


    "uncle, why did I hear people in the town say that my mother was... Abducted by the disciples of Shushan?" Zhang Tianshi asked helianyu with some entanglement.


    After talking with his grandmother in the small temple, Zhang Tianshi asked Zhang Tianshi to go to his grandfather''s grave to worship for convenience. Zhang Tianshi had this intention, so Zhang Tianshi left Helian mansion with xiaobaihu and helianyu, and prepared to go to Yuyang Town, where the dead people of the Helian family were buried At that time, Zhang Tianshi suddenly remembered such a thing.


    "This... In fact, after your mother left the Helian family, your grandfather blocked up this series of things in order to save the face of the Helian family, and also let the family know who can not disclose it at will." After touching his beard, he continued: "but this... Paper can''t cover the fire in the end. The news that your mother left Helian''s house eventually spread slowly. Your grandfather was worried that if people in the town knew about it, it would have an impact on the Helian family. However, the people in the town thought that your father killed the man who had been engaged to your mother and your little uncle So your grandfather just spread the news directly and said that your father abducted your mother. "


    "This... Actually is such a thing..." Zhang Tianshi some tangled said.


    "Don''t blame your grandfather. It was also forced by the situation at that time. If your grandfather didn''t spread the news like this, the people in the town would think that your mother cooperated with your father to kill the person who had been engaged by your mother first, and then killed your little uncle, so that when the matter was completely exposed, your mother eloped with your father." He Lianyu said.


    "This... I know, my grandfather did it to protect my mother''s reputation." Zhang Tianshi said something tangled.


    "Well, it''s really hateful to blame the weichi family. If they hadn''t bribed the dummy card and framed your father, your mother might not have fallen out with your grandfather in the end." After sighing, he Lianyu went on to say, "most of the people in the town don''t know your father, or even your father''s face. But because of the rumors spread by the Wei Chi family, the people in this town know more or less that your father is a disciple of Shushan mountain, and that your grandfather finally spread the news that your father abducted your mother, so the people in this town are It is also said that your mother was abducted by the disciples of Shushan. "


    "I see. The people in this town may not remember my father, but they should all remember the disciple of Shushan. After all, the disciple of Shushan is almost a household name." Zhang Tianshi said, and also understood why he lianchan said that the elders of the Helian family were more disgusted with the disciples of Shushan.


    "Well, more than 20 years later, people in the town have almost forgotten about it, and I don''t know whether the real murderer has survived at that time." He Lianyu sighed again.


    "The real murderer... Did you ever suspect that it was the Wei Chi family who did it?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Of course, there are doubts, but there is no definite evidence to prove that they did it." He Lianyu replied.


    ...


    demon people -


    "whew! Whew! Whew After the sword Qi passed by, a layer of loess ash was immediately aroused.


    "Brush! Brush! Brush In the Loess gray is still declining, a dark shadow has been hovering in it for dozens of rounds.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" After a burst of applause, Dugu Xuan then went to Yunxing, who was already sweating and covered with loess, and asked, "brother Yunxing, I heard that you and Tingting came back from Yuezhou city some time ago, and began to practice sword cultivation hard. I don''t know what the achievements are now?"


    "The demon king is joking. It''s only a few days. There''s no achievement." Yunxing replied."Yes, it''s not a day and night to practice sword, but I don''t know what method the Shushan disciple who held the broken sword used to make his cultivation strength improve rapidly in this short time. I remember hearing Tingting say that this Shushan disciple holding the broken sword just managed to draw with brother Yunxing at the martial arts test meeting in the Terran capital a year ago." Dugu Xuan had some doubts.


    "It''s... Maybe he''s got some kind of opportunity that he can''t get." Cloud Star some tangled said.


    "Maybe it is, but now there is an opportunity for you, brother Yunxing. Can you be interested?" Dugu Xuan asked.


    "I''d like to hear more about it." Yunxing replied.


    "Well, I think it will be difficult for you to catch up with the disciple of Shushan who holds the broken sword in three or five years with your level of practice, but it doesn''t matter. I have a way of practice that can make you improve your cultivation strength in a short time." Dugu Xuan said.


    "Is it a way of practice that can make the cultivation strength advance by leaps and bounds in a short period of time? What kind of practice is it? " Yunxing asked curiously.


    "Well, there''s a place called Moyun zone in the demons. Have you ever heard of it, brother Yunxing?" Dugu Xuan asked.


    "Magic cloud zone, I heard Tingting say that this... Seems to be the forbidden area of demons, right?" Yunxing asked.


    "That''s right. The reason why the magic cloud area has become a forbidden area is that this place is very dangerous. It is not only full of biogas, but also a lot of poisonous snakes and beasts. So if ordinary people go in, it is almost certain that they will die. If some people with strong cultivation ability go in, it will not last long, so we will take this place It''s a forbidden area. " Dugu replied.


    "So... Demon king, do you mean that if you want to improve your cultivation ability in a short time, you have to practice in the magic cloud zone, right?" Yunxing then asked.


    "Yes, but it''s not good just to practice sword in it, because there are opportunities that can''t be met but can''t be asked for in the magic cloud area." Dugu Xuan replied.


    "Opportunity? What opportunities? " Yunxing is very curious and continues to ask.


    "Well... I don''t know, but I believe that brother Yunxing, after you seize this opportunity, you will certainly be able to make a qualitative leap in your cultivation." Dugu Xuan replied.


    "Well, I''ll set out to see the magic cloud zone tomorrow." Yunxing said.


    "Brother Yunxing, don''t worry. It''s not too late to leave in three days. Then I will give you some small gifts to you, so that you can better grasp this opportunity in the magic cloud zone." After patting Yunxing on the shoulder, Dugu Xuan went on to say: "however, the devil cloud area is really dangerous. Even if I go in personally, I can''t guarantee that I can leave. Therefore, you can think about it well in these three days. However, I hope you can keep it secret for the time being, because Tingting''s character is the absolute Yes, it won''t let you go to such a dangerous place, but you also know that the rich and noble are in danger. "


    ...


    "sister tiger, you can take two mouthfuls when you have dinner. I''ll buy you delicious food after dinner." Zhang Tianshi said to little white tiger.


    After worshipping his grandfather and apologizing to his grandfather for his mother''s mother, Zhang Tianshi went back to the Helian mansion with little white tiger and the head of the Helian family. Because of their identity, Zhang Tianshi and Xiaobai Hu could not live in the inn any more. Therefore, he Lianyu immediately sent people to clean up the room and arranged a kitchen for the family banquet Zhang Tianshi and little white tiger have a good time.


    Because he came to Helian''s house and was different from going to other places, Zhang Tianshi also asked little white tiger to speak "rules".


    "This... OK." Because Zhang Tianshi has become a "rich man", the living conditions of little white tiger have obviously made a qualitative leap. If he wants to eat something, Zhang Tianshi will buy it without politeness. Therefore, little white tiger naturally can fully accept Zhang Tianshi''s small request.


    Since the Helian mansion is going to hold a big family banquet, all the members of the Helian family are indispensable. Although they have not yet had a meal, they all get together first. Then helianyu begins to introduce Zhang Tianshi and xiaobaihu to each other.


    After getting to know each other, Zhang Tianshi learned that he Lianyu''s first wife was he Jie, and her father was a native of Yuyang Town, and her second wife was called he Lianyu. She was the forefather of the Helian family like he Lianwen, and the third lady was called he juan, who was a stranger. Then he learned that his eldest cousin was helianqiong, who was married, and her husband''s name was helianfei, Then he learned that his third cousin was called helianqi, and he lianyao and helianchan were not married.

 Chapter 223

    "Nephew, my uncle is in such a hurry to prepare that he forgot to ask you what you like to eat. Do you think these dishes are still to your taste?" After all the food and wine were served, he Lianyu asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Uncle, you''re welcome. It''s not necessary to spend so much time." After seeing the delicacies on the table, Zhang Tianshi picked up his glass and stood up and said to his grandmother, "grandma, I''ll give you a toast first."


    "Well, grandson, you don''t have to be polite. Just think it''s your own home." After Zhang Tianshi''s grandmother looked at such a sensible Zhang Tianshi with joy, she then went on to say to little white tiger, "there are granddaughters, you too."


    "Old lady, it''s a big day, so would you like some wine?" He Jie picked up the wine pot and asked Zhang Tianshi''s grandmother.


    "Well, have a drink." The old lady replied.


    "Elder sister, this can''t be done, the old lady''s health is not good, can''t drink." He Jie was about to pour wine for the old lady when Wang Juan hurriedly stopped the way.


    "It''s rare for the old lady to recognize her grandson, so it''s a natural thing for the old lady to drink a little wine on such a happy day. Besides, she just wants to drink a little He Jie slightly frowned and said.


    "This is a special case. The doctor also said that the old lady had better not drink." Wang Juan looked at He Jie haughtily, and then asked helianyu, "husband, do you think I''m right?"


    "This..." looking at He Jie and Wang Juan, he Lianyu really felt some big head.


    "This... My third aunt is right." Zhang Tianshi poured himself a glass of wine, and then went on to say to the old lady, "grandma, if you are not in good health, it doesn''t matter if you don''t drink this wine, so let your grandson drink it instead of you."


    "Good, good, no drink, no drink." Looking at Zhang Tianshi, the old lady also felt that the poem was very filial.


    "Fa''er, you see your cousin is so sensible and filial. You should learn more from him in the future." Wang Juan to he Lianfa said, and also a little arrogant look at He Jie.


    "Er... Good..." he Lianfa said with some embarrassment.


    "Joan, your cousin''s glass is empty. Help him to pour it." For Wang Juan''s provocation, he Jie pressed her anger and said to helianqiong.


    "Good mother." After he lianqiong said, he poured a glass of wine for Zhang Tian.


    "Thank you." Zhang Tianshi also saw the situation of He Jie and Wang Juan coming and going, but he did not say anything, because he felt that this was the real "family affair" of he Lianyu.


    After three drinks and five flavors, the old lady found a problem.


    "Granddaughter, are these dishes not to your taste?" Looking at the little white tiger in the state of "wooden man", the old lady asked him.


    "Ah... This... That..." for the old lady''s question, little white tiger did not know how to answer, and then he also subconsciously looked at Zhang Tianshi.


    "Er... Tiger sister, you... Don''t be embarrassed... My grandmother also said before... Just like my own home..." Zhang Tianshi put a piece of meat into the little white tiger''s bowl and said with some embarrassment, and did not expect his grandmother would ask this question.


    "Yes, that''s right. Just be your own home. Don''t be polite." Watching a meal come down but basically speechless little white tiger, Wang Juan also thought it was embarrassed, so she also quickly put a few good dishes into the small white tiger''s bowl.


    "Come on, niece. Try this special crucian carp soup. It has the effect of beautifying and beautifying." Looking at Wang Juan who is sandwiching vegetables, he Jie does not want to be outdone and gives the little white tiger a bowl of crucian carp soup.


    "This... Thank you..." looking at the dishes and soup in front of her, little white tiger doesn''t know whether to eat or not, and then she looks at Zhang Tianshi.


    "Er... Tiger sister, hurry to eat... Or... The dishes are... Cold..." for this Wang Juan and he Jie''s behavior, Zhang Tianshi also expressed a burst of depression.


    "Oh With the words of Zhang Tianshi, the little white tiger also took out his own nature in an instant.


    "Cousin, I''m not in a hurry this time, are you?" He Lian flies to Zhang Tianshi and asks.


    "Er... Don''t worry, don''t worry..." Zhang Tianshi originally planned to leave in two days, but after seeing the old lady on the table, he still did not open his mouth.


    "In this way, we have a large training session in the Helian family three days later, so I hope you can come forward to guide us." Said herinfeld.


    "Nephew, ah Fei is now the leader of our Helian family militia, but his level is naturally incomparable with you, a disciple of Shu mountain. Therefore, my uncle also hopes that you can come forward to help guide and guide, so that we can strengthen the strength of the Helian family." He Lianyu also agreed.


    "Well... This... OK." Seeing that he Lianyu said so, Zhang Tianshi felt that he couldn''t get rid of it, so he felt that the journey had to be postponed again.


    "This... Niece... Is really a good appetite!" After chatting a few more words, he Lianyu was ready to drink another bowl of soup and announce the end of the family dinner. But when he looked at the table, he found that not only the soup was gone, but also the dishes. Then he found that there was a pile of leftover bones in front of the little white tiger''s table."Is your niece full? If you don''t have enough, I''ll ask the kitchen to make more dishes for your niece After listening to he Lianyu said this, they found that the table was "empty", and then he Jie asked the little white tiger.


    "This niece, what else do you want to eat? Just say, my mother-in-law cooks it for you." Wang Juan also said to the little white tiger.


    "This..." in the face of such a situation, little white tiger still chose to look at Zhang Tianshi.


    "Well, I''d like to thank all the aunts for my sister, but... My sister can''t eat any more..." in the face of such a situation, Zhang Tianshi can only be so hard headed and said, and he also looked at the little white tiger with resentment, because Zhang Tianshi''s previous meaning was to let the little white tiger only eat the dishes in the bowl, but he didn''t expect that the little white tiger would still be able to complete it All the dishes on the table were eaten.


    "You''re welcome, nephew. Here it is." After putting a red envelope in front of Zhang Tianshi''s desk, he Jie found a cleaner place in front of the little white tiger''s table, and also put a red envelope, saying, "this is your niece."


    "Come on, auntie. There''s one here, too." Wang Juan did not show weakness to Zhang Tianshi and small white tiger each sent a red envelope.


    "Uncle, there are." After seeing this, he Lianyu also gave Zhang Tianshi and xiaobaihu a red envelope, and then he Lianyu, who was basically silent, also gave Zhang Tianshi and xiaobaihu a red envelope.


    "This..." looking at the four red envelopes in front of him, Zhang Tianshi immediately tangled about whether to accept or not.


    "Take it, nephew. It''s hard for you to come here. It''s also the wish of your aunts and me." He Lianyu said.


    "Well, I would like to thank my uncle and my aunts for their kindness." Zhang Tianshi stood up and hugged his fist to thank him. He also secretly winked at the little white tiger.


    ...


    that night -


    after the family dinner, everyone also scattered. After Zhang Tianshi personally sent the old lady back to her room, he also went back to his room. Then he thought about what to do and what Princess lion was doing at the moment.


    When it comes to practicing sword, Zhang Tianshi feels that it''s inconvenient to be in Helian mansion at the moment. It seems that it''s not good to find a little white tiger to practice the Shenxue finger. Moreover, Zhang Tianshi also feels that his cultivation of Shenxue finger has reached the bottleneck. After all, when he was in Yuezhou City, the old gentleman only taught Zhang Tianshi how to learn the simple part of the Shenxue finger After this, Zhang Tianshi has no place to start.


    When he had nothing to do, Zhang Tianshi wanted to go out for a walk and relax. But when he came to the backyard, he saw a man looking up at the moon.


    "Uncle, haven''t you had a rest so late?" Zhang Tianshi walked forward and asked helianyu.


    "Don''t you do the same?" He Lianyu asked.


    "I... this... Can''t sleep, come out for a walk." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "I''m almost the same..." he Lianyu said.


    "What''s on your mind, uncle?" Looking at the expression of he Lianyu at the moment, Zhang Tianshi felt that he seemed to have "another secret".


    "Well, I''m not satisfied with you. You should have felt it at the family dinner before?" He Yu sighed.


    "Does uncle refer to your aunts?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "That''s right. It''s not a day or two for your big aunt and your third aunt. Although they don''t seem out of line with each other on the surface, they''ve been fighting each other all the time, so it''s always been embarrassing for me." He Lianyu replied in a somewhat tangled way, and he was also depressed about who he was going to spend the night.


    "Uncle, can''t you make a bowl of water even?" Zhang Tianshi also thinks that it is too normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, especially in such a large family. However, he is not cold because he thinks that more people will have more responsibilities, and if the responsibility is too much, it will be hard to bear in the end. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi has nothing to do with helianyu''s "three wives and four concubines" Law.


    "Well, I''ve never been a bowl of water." After helianyu sighed, he went on to say, "but your big aunt and third aunt have their own ideas."


    "What do you think?" Zhang Tianshi asked subconsciously.


    "Your eldest aunt thinks she is the eldest lady and should listen to her, but your third aunt is not satisfied because she thinks she has a son." He Lianyu replied.

 Chapter 224

    "In this way..." since ancient times, there has been a preference for men over women, and the Helian family has not been excluded. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi also thinks that Wang Juan thinks that she is "mother depends on her son" because he Lianfa is born. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi also thinks that Wang Juan thinks that she should be better than the doctor because of this reason Why should people be noble? After all, doctors are born with daughters.


    "Nephew, what do you think of your little cousin?" He Lianyu asked.


    "Well, to be honest, although I came here for the first day today, I have heard that people in the town have made a bad comment on my little cousin. However, I feel that my little cousin is not yet an adult, so if I can be trained in time, I will certainly become a talented and virtuous person in the future." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Well, I don''t know how much hard work I''ve spent on this success, but in the end I''ve dealt with the old saying that rotten wood can''t be carved." After he sighed, he continued to say to Zhang Tianshi: "besides, if he is just mediocre and incompetent, he can still have his four sisters to help him in the future, but only because he is the only son of your third aunt, so your third aunt dotes on him, which eventually leads to your little cousin not only mediocre and incompetent, but also domineering God. "


    "This... In my opinion, my little cousin needs strict discipline at present. Those who should be scolded should be scolded, and those who should be punished should be punished. At least, they should be restrained." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to do it. I can''t bear to be cruel to your little cousin, not to mention your third aunt. As for your grandmother''s words, she also dotes on her. So I''m worried about whether the Helian family will be destroyed by your little cousin''s hand in the future." He Lianfa was very sad.


    "This..." Zhang Tianshi also felt that he Lianyu''s words were not unreasonable, because he felt that if he Lianfa became the owner of the family, he would certainly make the jade town miserable, so he would let the Yuchi family of Yang town take advantage of it.


    "Now I''m worried about your little cousin''s affairs. I''m upset by the incompatibility between your big aunt and my third aunt. Besides, there are people from the weichi family who are eyeing me. So if only your mother or your grandfather were here, at least someone would help me to solve the internal and external troubles." He Lianyu said helplessly.


    "There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain, and it will be straight from the bridge to the bow. I believe there will be a way to resolve this situation in the future." Zhang Tianshi has no good way to deal with the situation mentioned by he Lianyu, so he has to say so.


    "There must be a way to the front of the mountain, and it will be straight from the bridge to the bow of the boat. Nephew, no, Tianshi. I thought that before, but I didn''t see any hope. But now I finally saw the" front road "of the Helian family until you showed up." After touching his beard, he went on to say, "your parents are dead and unmarried now, so you are naturally helpless outside. So... I want you to stay in Helian''s house, and I want to pass it on to you."


    "Pass it on to me? It''s not right. Besides, I''m still a disciple of Shushan mountain, and I have my own business to do and can''t stay in Helian''s house. " Zhang Tianshi said some tangled, and never thought that he Lianyu actually regarded himself as "Hope".


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. Although you don''t have a surname of Helian, you are my sister''s son. Therefore, you can only change your surname to Helian in the future. As for the identity of the disciple of Shushan, it doesn''t conflict with the identity of the head of Helian''s family. If you have other things to do at present, it''s not too late to go back to Helian''s house after you have dealt with all the things It''s not to make you succeed as the head of the Helian family immediately. " He Lianyu said.


    "Well, I think it''s better to try to teach my little cousin. After all, he is your uncle''s son. Therefore, if he succeeds in the future, it will be justified and won''t attract criticism and dissatisfaction from others." Zhang Tianshi still some tangled said.


    Although Zhang Tianshi is not very interested in the position of the head of the Helian family, it is no harm to sit in this position. However, Zhang Tianshi did not agree to helianyu because of two major concerns. One is to change his surname to Helian, and the other is to protect the holy Dynasty of the human race and protect all the people in the world If I really become the leader of the Helian family, it must be in conflict with this mission. After all, the Helian family does not belong to the human holy pilgrimage.


    "I don''t care what others think and talk about it. As long as the Helian family can keep it, and I also think that if you succeed the leader of the Helian family with your ability, it will certainly be able to develop the Helian family more powerful and even surpass the Yuchi family directly." He Lianyu said.


    "This... My uncle overestimated me. I''m also ho De, and... I don''t think my third aunt would agree with this." Zhang Tianshi Ren is a little tangled.


    "Hum! She disagreed and she had to agree. At present, the Helian family is still in my charge, and your third aunt has a great responsibility for the fact that he Lianfa has become like this today. It is just as the saying goes that a loving mother often fails. Therefore, my Helian family must not be destroyed by his mother and son. " Helianyu snorted coldly, and then went on to say: "originally, before I married your third aunt, your big aunt and your second aunt were also very harmonious, and your eldest aunt was not a person who competed with each other. However, both your two aunts only gave birth to a daughter and did not see a son. Therefore, I married your third aunt after that, but if your third aunt is the same as your second aunt It''s just easy-going, but since your third aunt gave birth to your little cousin, she has been arguing with your eldest aunt all day long because your little cousin is the future master. So if I pass on the position of the master of the family to you in the future, your third aunt will have nothing to contend with. ""This... I think I should give my little cousin a chance to succeed the master, otherwise... Uncle, how about letting my little cousin train me?" Zhang Tianshi also knew that he had to pass on the position of the head of the Helian family to himself. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi had to say that. By the way, he Lianfa could still "rescue" him.


    "Well, since nephew, you are willing to help me train your little cousin, of course, it would be better. If I had not had to, I would not impose the burden of the Helian family on you." As for Zhang Tianshi''s words, he Lianyu also knows that he is declining to be the head of the Helian family. Although he does not know why, he Lianyu thinks that if Zhang Tianshi is willing to teach he Lianfa, it is naturally a good choice. After all, he Lianyu also thinks that he Lianfa is his own son, no matter how.


    ...


    the next day --


    "Dad, do you want me Early in the morning, the servant found he Lianfa and said that he Lianyu had something to look for. After listening, he Lianfa went directly to the lobby of the nahelian mansion designated by the servant.


    "Kneel down." In the face of his question, he Lianyu directly threw out these two words.


    "Yes..." he Lianyu made an order. He Lianfa did not dare to disobey him, but after seeing Zhang Tianshi standing on the side, he roughly guessed that it must be that he and his father filed a complaint. As for his father, he began to punish himself after he heard of it.


    "He Lianfa, you will immediately worship your cousin as a teacher, and from now on, your cousin will start to teach you. You will have to do whatever he asks you to do. If you don''t obey the orders, don''t blame my father and my family law to serve you!" He Lianyu said sternly.


    "Uncle, I don''t think it''s necessary to learn from a teacher." After Zhang Tianshi looked at helianyu, he said to he Lianfa again: "little cousin, you should get up first."


    "Didn''t you hear from your cousin? Not up yet? " Looking at he Lianfa, who seems to ignore Zhang Tianshi''s words and let him kneel on the ground, he Lianyu calls out in a loud voice.


    "Yes, is..." for the moment, he Lianfa doesn''t know what he ate wrong for breakfast. He actually wants to worship Zhang Tianshi as a teacher, and also wants him to adjust himself.


    ...


    Yuchi family -


    "Dad, I heard from people in the town that he Lianyu had recognized a nephew named Zhang Tianshi yesterday, and that he wanted to have a dry niece named Zhang Xiaobai." A strong man at a glance said to the owner of weichi''s family.


    "He Lianyu''s nephew? Is it the son of nahelenxue? Xing''er, is this news accurate? " Wei Chi''s master asked Wei Chi Xing some doubts.


    "It''s basically true. According to the people of the Helian family, he Lianyu held a family banquet for Zhang Xiaobai and Zhang Tianshi last night, and also heard that they were disciples of Shushan mountain." Wei Chi Xing replied.


    "Zhang, or a disciple of Shushan! Just in time Wei Chi said thoughtfully.


    "Dad, how do you say that Even Hechi and Zhang Tianchi are puzzled by the help of Zhang Tianchi.


    "Originally, I didn''t intend to do anything to the helianfa family after he Lianfa was such a black sheep, because he Lianfa alone would be enough to destroy the Helian family, so that the whole Yuyang town belongs to my weichi family. But now that this little bitch and the son and daughter of bastard Zhang come here, I have to do it Something. " Wei Chi''s master replied, and his face also showed a trace of resentment.


    "Dad, how do you do this Wei Chi Xing then asked, and also felt that the father and mother of this poem should have something to do with his grandfather''s death.

 Chapter 225

    The backyard of Helian Mansion --


    "what did you say to my father He Lianfa asked Zhang Tianshi with a puzzled face and a little fear.


    "I didn''t say anything." After waving his hand, Zhang Tianshi asked Helian again, "do you think you are still saved?"


    "What do you mean? I''m not sick or anything. Why rescue me? " He Lian FA asked in a confused way.


    "I think you''re dying. What kind of virtue are you and you don''t have a point in your mind? How else would your father let me teach you? " Zhang Tianshi also asked.


    Zhang Tianshi also thought about the whole night of training he Lianfa, but there was still no good way. After all, it was the first time Zhang Tianshi started to educate "children".


    "I... I think I look good like this! Why do you want to train? " He Lianfa asked again, somewhat guilty.


    "Ha ha, very good?" After laughing, Zhang Tianshi then went on to ask, "you don''t know how people in the town talk about you?"


    "I... this..." for Zhang Tianshi''s words, he Lianfa is really speechless.


    "It seems that you still know it." Looking at the tangled expression of Helian''s hair, Zhang Tianshi asked again, "do you think that if you inherit the leader of the Helian family in the future, can the people in this town convince you?"


    "This... I don''t care whether they accept it or not. They have to listen to me anyway." He Lian FA strongly attire arrogant reply.


    "Oh? Why do they listen to you? " Zhang Tianshi continued to ask.


    "Because I am the leader of the Helian family! Even if I''m not now, they still have to listen to me, because I am the only young master of the Helian family now He Lianfa replied solemnly.


    "What if they don''t listen? You''re going to do it just like you did yesterday, right? Then call your sister to help if you can''t beat it? " Zhang Tianshi continued to ask.


    "Er... This... People in town will listen to me. I met you yesterday and... There was an accident..." helianfa was very embarrassed.


    "Do you know why I didn''t listen to you?" Zhang Tianshi continued to ask.


    "Er... I don''t know..." Helian replied.


    "Because why should I listen to you? I don''t owe you anything. For example, when you go to another town, some young master in that town wants you to listen to him. Will you listen? " Zhang Tianshi continued to ask.


    "Er... Won''t listen..." Helian replied.


    "That''s right. The people in the town will listen to you. It''s just because you look at your father''s face, but you use it to do evil. Does that mean you lose your father''s face? So the people in this town are not only talking about you, but also about your father Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Again, for Zhang Tianyi, I have no words to say.


    "You''re small. In fact, you''re not too young. You should have a good sense of right and wrong. When I was your age, I would have been able to rely on myself. If I left you out and didn''t give you any money, would you survive?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "This... Should be able to..." he Lianfa some small tangled reply.


    "Should it? Who gave you courage? Shall we try it? " Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "Try it, try it! Can I have no money and still starve to death? " He Lian FA said in a strong and arrogant manner.


    "Well, let''s make a bet. As long as you can last ten or five days, I''ll... Meet your requirement. However, in these five days, you can''t take anything in your house, you can''t eat at home, you can only sleep at home. If you''re outside, you can''t steal! Don''t rob! No credit Zhang Tianshi said.


    "This... That..." for the requirements mentioned by Zhang Tianshi, he Lianfa thinks the most important thing is not to eat at home, because he thinks that if he can''t eat at home, where should he go to eat? So he felt that if he didn''t eat for five days, he would have to starve to death.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it just a good idea to try this one? " Zhang Tianshi asked, pretending to be provocative.


    "This... Good! Try and try! You just said that if I could hold on for five days, you would promise me a request, right? Don''t go back on your word Herring replied.


    "I, Zhang Tianshi, a disciple of Shushan, will never go back on his words and never go back on his words!" Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Good! Then pull the hook He Lianfa said, then put out his little thumb.


    ...


    "where are you going Zhang Tianshi asked he Lianfa a little puzzled.


    The time soon arrived at noon. Zhang Tianshi and he Lianfa had already left the Helian mansion, but this was supposed to be the meal time. However, Zhang Tianshi saw that he Lianfa was still walking on the street calmly.


    "Eat!" He Lianfa replied calmly."Dinner? Where to eat? " Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "If you can''t eat at home, of course it''s going to the inn." He Lianfa still replied calmly.


    "At the inn? Isn''t it for money in the inn? Didn''t we agree not to bring a single article out? And there''s no credit. " Zhang Tianshi continued to ask.


    "I didn''t bring any money out, but I don''t have to pay to eat in the inn!" He Lianfa replied a little.


    The reason why he Lianfa dared to promise Zhang Tianshi''s gambling appointment was that he thought of his identity as a young master, and he could go to the inn to eat without spending money.


    "No money? Well, you''re not going to eat overlord''s food directly! The owner of the other inn also wants to do business. Don''t you just do it with open robbery? " Zhang Tianshi continued to ask, and also did not expect that he Lianfa directly began to "play rogue.".


    "How can this be considered a robbery? I''m just going to have a meal. The innkeeper doesn''t charge me any money. Even if I want to give it, I can''t give it! " He Lianfa replied solemnly, and he felt that the innkeeper would not dare to ask for money from himself.


    "So... How many inns are there in Yuyang town?" Zhang Tianshi continued to ask.


    "Two families, one in Yuzhen and one in Yangzhen on the other side." Herring replied.


    "Well, we''ll see you later." Zhang Tianshi said, then directly "whew" and left.


    "Well, what''s the situation?" Looking at Zhang Tianshi who disappeared suddenly, he Lianfa said that he was confused. If he had not seen Zhang Tianshi''s strength with his own eyes yesterday, he Lianfa probably felt that he was dreaming at the moment, but then he continued to walk to the Inn and did not realize the purpose of Zhang Tianshi''s sudden departure.


    ...


    "ah! Why is the inn closed? " When he finally got to the inn, he found that the inn was closed. Then he saw Zhang Tianshi sitting on the steps in front of the inn with a bowl in his hand.


    "What''s the situation?" He Lianfa went to Zhang Tianshi and found him eating noodles in a bowl.


    "My... Was going to come over for dinner. Unfortunately, the innkeeper''s house was temporarily occupied, so it just closed." After eating another mouthful of noodles, Zhang Tianshi then asked Helian FA, "fortunately, I''m here in time. Otherwise, I won''t even have to eat noodles. This noodle tastes good. Would you like to try it?"


    (in fact, it was Zhang Tianshi who came first and paid for the inn owner to close the door. As the saying goes, money can make the devil push the mill. Since he Lianfa wants to play tricks, Zhang Tianshi also uses the other way to treat him. What''s more, there is another inn in the town, but Zhang Tianshi also knows that he Lianfa will not go to the inn in Nayang Town, because the owner of the inn will not sell Helian''s face It''s over.)


    "You! Damn it After he Lianfa said that, he turned to leave directly, and he also guessed that the reason why the inn was closed must be related to Zhang Tianshi.


    ...


    the time soon arrived in the afternoon. Because he had nothing to do, he Lianfa went back to his room in Helian mansion and was ready to go to bed. Zhang Tianshi naturally sat aside and "stared" at him.


    "I..." and because he didn''t have lunch, he Lianfa, who was hungry, couldn''t fall asleep. After a long time of "tossing and turning", he wanted to open his mouth and say something to Zhang Tianshi, but he wanted to stop.


    "What''s the matter? Just say what you have. Do you want to admit defeat? It''s only a midday. " Zhang Tianshi asked he Lianfa.


    "I didn''t want to give up! I''m just... It''s annoying to see you here! " He Lianfa had also wanted to admit defeat directly, but after listening to Zhang Tianshi''s saying so, he immediately gave up the idea.


    "Hungry, of course!" After waving his hand, Zhang Tianshi then asked Helian, "you don''t want to go through five days with an empty stomach?"


    "Do you care about me? Hum After he snorted coldly, he turned his head and left the back of his head to Zhang Tianshi. But then he was thinking about how to spend the next few days.


    As time went by, he Lianfa still didn''t think of any good way after thinking for a long time, and he also felt that if he was playing tricks, the poem would surely continue to stop him as he did at noon.


    "Now that afternoon is almost over, you don''t want to stay up until dark, do you?" Zhang Tianshi asked, but he Lianfa did not reply.


    "Anyway, you are my little cousin, so I can''t bear to see you starving for a day. So... Cousin, do you want to listen to this suggestion?" Zhang Tianshi asked again.


    "What''s the... Suggestion?" Herenfar turned directly and asked.


    "When I said the rules in the morning, I just said that you can''t take money from home, and I didn''t say you can''t go out and make money." Zhang Tianshi replied.

 Chapter 226

    "Make money! right! I can go out and make money! So I can afford to buy food He Lianfa said excitedly.


    "It''s easy to make money, but it''s hard to do it. I think you''d better go to the street and ask for money. I can allow you to take a bowl out of your home." Zhang Tianshi pretended to be provocative.


    "What a joke! How could the young master of the Helian family go to the street to beg! If I want to make money, I can just...


    "what can I do Looking at he Lianfa, who was eager to speak, Zhang Tianshi directly connected his words.


    "Just... I''ll think about it first!" After he replied, he began to think deeply.


    "Well, well, don''t think about it. You are such a bullying young master. If you want to be literate or martial, what money can you make when you go out?" Zhang Tianshi said with a slight irony.


    "I..." after hearing this, Helian immediately wanted to retort, but then he also felt that Zhang Tianshi''s words seemed to have some truth, because he also felt that after he went out, he didn''t seem to be able to make money, even how to make money, but also had no idea.


    "Forget it. For the sake of you being my little cousin, I''ll give you a hand. If you want to make money, get out of bed and come with me. You don''t have to wait!" Zhang Tianshi said, then went out of the room, and he Lianfa hesitated for a while, then he also got out of bed and followed up.


    ...


    "young master Zhang, young master..." when the servants in charge of making a fire in the kitchen saw that Zhang Tianshi and Helian had sent them, they immediately went forward to say hello.


    "How do you make money here?" He Lianfa saw Zhang Tianshi stop before and after the kitchen, then asked him with a puzzled face.


    "Chop wood!" Zhang Tianshi picked up a firewood axe and handed it to he Lianfa. Then he pointed to a pile of new firewood beside him and said, "if you chop all these firewood, I''ll give you... Twenty Wen."


    "Twenty Wen? Twenty? " After hearing the number, he Lianfa was "disgusted" because he didn''t remember how long he had not used copper.


    "What? Not enough? If you are outside, let alone whether people will invite you to chop firewood with such a small figure. Even if you are allowed to chop such firewood, it will be very good to give you ten Wen! " Zhang Tianshi looked at the servants, and then he said to he Lianwen, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask your servants. They often deal with these things and certainly know the market situation."


    "I... this..." he Lianfa originally wanted to ask the servants about the market, but then he also felt that it was a white question, because he also felt that the dominant power of all this was in the hands of Zhang Tianshi.


    "Chop or not? If you don''t chop, I''ll go! " After Zhang Tianshi said, he would turn around and leave.


    "Good! I''ll chop After he said this, he directly picked up a new firewood and threw it on the ground. Then he also picked up the chopping axe and chopped the new firewood on the ground.


    "Ah! Oh! Oh! Are you chopping wood or killing pigs? Are you such a firewood cutter Looking at this new firewood full of "wounds", Zhang Tianshi can''t help but feel some heartache for it.


    "This... I haven''t chopped before. How can I know how to chop?" He Lianfa asked in a slightly tangled way.


    "I don''t know you can learn! Bring it After Zhang Tianshi took the chopping axe from he Lianfa''s hand, he righted the new firewood on the ground. While chopping, he said, "first find a good angle to cut a gap, and then directly cut the firewood into two along this gap."


    "Cut! It''s so simple! " After he took Zhang Tianshi''s chopping axe, he was ready to get another piece of firewood. However, Zhang Tianshi stopped him directly and pointed to the new firewood which had been divided into two parts on the ground and said, "the firewood on the ground needs to be split twice more, otherwise it is too thick to burn."


    "Chop again, chop again!" After he picked up half of the new firewood, he directly swung the chopping axe and slashed it down, but then he chopped half the new wood away with an axe.


    "What''s the... Situation?" Looking at half a piece of new firewood lying in the distance, he Lianfa expressed his depression.


    "It''s crooked! I just said we need to find a good angle. " Zhang Tianshi opened his hands and replied.


    "Come again!" After he picked up the other half of the new firewood, he directly swung the chopping axe and slashed it down, but in the end he chopped the firewood away.


    "Hoo... You, you, you, you two, get this young master''s firewood quickly!" After Helian gave out the axe and took a breath, he pointed to the two servants who seemed to be shocked.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" After being ordered by the two families, they quickly picked up the two half pieces of new firewood that had been cut off and quickly sent them to he Lianfa.


    "You two, help me with your hands After he Lianfa said to the two servants, he took up the chopping axe directly.


    "Ah! This... "The two family members almost didn''t cry directly at the request of he Lianfa, because they thought that if he Lianfa were to be tilted again, their own hands would not be protected."Ah! There is no one to help you chop firewood. Chop it yourself! It''s not worth the help of others Zhang Tianshi was also speechless to the request of helianfa.


    "You can do it yourself! Get out of the way After he Lianfa called the two servants apart, he still swung his chopping axe and slashed at half the new firewood, but the result was the same as before.


    After he Lianfa had been chopped for many times, these two pieces of new firewood were just more "wounds".


    "Ah All of a sudden, after a cry of surprise, the people saw that half of the new firewood flew to the foot of the cicada, who was passing by here, and was startled.


    "What are you doing, little brother?" Helian Yao, who is beside the cicada, picked up half of the new firewood and went to he Lianfa and asked.


    "Second sister, I''m chopping firewood! Throw the wood to me Herring replied.


    "Chopping wood? What wood do you chop? I haven''t seen you for most of the day. I haven''t seen you at lunch. You''re not chopping firewood all the time, are you? " He lianyao then asked.


    "Yes, I''m going to chop firewood to make money! Give me back the wood Herring replied.


    "What the hell are you doing?" He lianyao was puzzled and continued to ask, and also looked at Zhang Tianshi standing on the side.


    "It''s just a little game between me and my little cousin. If my second cousin is OK, I''ll give Chai back to my cousin first." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Little game? You''re not... Trying to bully my brother in a different way? " He lianyao continued to ask with a puzzled face.


    "Ha ha, which eye of you saw me bullying your brother?" Zhang Tianshi asked with a smile.


    "Well, if you didn''t do anything, how could my brother be chopping wood?" He lianyao, holding half a piece of new firewood in his hand, points to Zhang Tianshi and asks back.


    "Didn''t you hear what your brother just said? He''s making money Zhang Tianshi opened his hands and replied.


    "Don''t you have money, little brother? Why are you still chopping firewood to make money here? How much money can you make by chopping wood here He lianchan asked Helian with a puzzled face.


    "I... Made a bet with him that I couldn''t use a cent of my family''s money, so I cut firewood here to make money." After pointing at Zhang Tianshi for a moment, He Lian continued: "if I chop all these firewood, I can earn 20 Wen. But this firewood is too difficult to chop. I haven''t finished splitting one after half a day."


    "Only 20 Wen? What is there to make? " He lianyao asked with a look of "disgust".


    "What good way do you make money, sister?" He Lianfa asked.


    "This... That... Er... Look, I''ll chop one for you!" As for the way to make money, it really baffled helianyao, because she was basically the same as he Lianfa. She was the first lady who "stretched out her clothes and opened her mouth with food". She never worried about money. Therefore, in order to change the embarrassing "topic", she immediately threw half of her new firewood into the air, and then she directly took out her sword Half the new wood in the air was split in half.


    "Wow! Second sister, your sword is too powerful. Please lend me to chop firewood He Lianfa said excitedly.


    "Cough, what do you mean that my sword is powerful? It''s your second sister. I''m good, OK? If you use my sword, you''d better use your chopping axe He lianyao said with some embarrassment.


    "This... OK, OK." After he said this, he lifted up the other half of the new firewood. Then he swung his chopping axe and slashed it down, but the result was that he cut the new firewood out again.


    "How is this... Ah..." in the face of such a situation, helianfa had to sigh again.


    "Little... Young master... You... Your firewood..." the servant picked up half of the new firewood and said to he Lianfa with some trepidation.


    "It''s not right for you to chop wood like this, little brother." He lianchan took half a piece of new firewood from his servant''s hand and put it on the ground. Then he took the chopping axe from he Lianfa''s hand and said, "you should find a good angle for chopping firewood, and you should not use too much force at the first time, because with your current strength, it is impossible to chop off the firewood with one axe."


    Then just listen to "Ka!" After that, helianchan went down with an axe and stuck the chopping axe into half of the new wood. Then she went on to say, "as long as the chopper is stuck in the firewood, it will be easier to chop after that. As long as the chopping axe is stuck in the firewood, it will be easier to chop, as long as you chop down along this gap."


    "In this way..." looking at the method of cutting firewood by helianchan, he felt that it was basically the same as that of Zhang Tianshi, but it was somewhat different, because Zhang Tianshi gave the new firewood one or two directly, but helianchan split the new firewood one by one. After all, the strength of the two people was not comparable.

 Chapter 227

    "Ah! At last one of them has been chopped off! " He Lianfa cut off a piece of new firewood after repeated attempts due to his teaching and careful guidance.


    "It''s really boring..." for this firewood cutting thing, helianyao really can''t mention how much interest, so she also directly left.


    "This... Thank you..." helianchan walked to Zhang Tianshi and said shyly.


    "What''s the... Thank you for?" For this, Zhang Tianshi said he was at a loss.


    "I''ve heard that you are helping to train my brother..." he lianchan still said shyly, and she didn''t know why when she saw Zhang Tianshi, her heart beat faster and her breath increased. At the same time, she just realized that he Lianfa''s firewood cutting behavior was one of the processes Zhang Tianshi wanted to teach him.


    "It''s nothing. After all, he''s also my little cousin." Zhang Tianshi said.


    ...


    as time went by, he Lianfa had been chopping firewood with his axe, and he did not pay any attention to what Zhang Tianshi and he lianchan were saying.


    "What''s the situation today? You''re chopping wood outside? "


    "It seems that you want to make money. It is said that the young master chopped all the firewood, then young Xia Zhang will give the young master 20 Wen."


    "What''s the situation? How could the young master go to chop firewood for twenty Wen? "


    "Who knows! I see the speed of the young master''s chopping firewood, and I think it''s not half done when it''s dark. "


    "Ah! If only I could earn the money, I would make sure that the firewood could be chopped quickly and clearly! "


    "Pull you down! This chopping firewood is your life. Do you want to make extra money? "


    ...


    the time will soon arrive in the evening. Therefore, several famous family members of Helian mansion will naturally go to the kitchen to work with the chef on the whole family''s dinner. However, today, he Lianfa broke the ground to chop firewood outside the kitchen, so the servants and chefs in the kitchen naturally began to talk one after another, and when it comes to Helian cicada, that''s also true It was Zhang Tianshi who finished talking and left directly.


    "Little... Young master, young Xia Zhang, it''s time to have dinner." A servant went to Zhang Tianshi and he Lianfa and said.


    "Hoo... It''s time to eat!" After listening to the servant''s words, he Lianfa unconsciously lost his chopping axe and wiped the sweat on his face.


    "I see. Please tell my uncle that my little cousin and I will not go to eat." Zhang Tianshi said to the servant.


    "This..." for Zhang Tianshi''s words, the servant was very entangled in a moment, because he felt that Helian found out that if he didn''t go to eat, would he continue to chop firewood here.


    "That''s right. I''m not going to eat. Go and talk to my father." After listening to Zhang Tianshi, he Lianfa remembered that he could not eat at home.


    "Yes." Since he Lianfa had said so, the servant couldn''t say anything more, so he turned and left directly.


    "Gulu... Gulu..." but the notice from the housekeeper was not bad. However, with this notice, helianfa felt very hungry in an instant, and he was still crying all the time. At the same time, his whole body also had no strength.


    "Well, well, I''ll do it today, and I won''t be able to chop until it''s completely dark." Looking at this picture of he Lianfa, Zhang Tianshi also knew that he was almost at the extreme. After all, he Lianfa didn''t eat lunch, and this firewood cutting was also a kind of energy work.


    "What''s that, then? Am I finished He asked.


    "You want beauty! You haven''t cut half of it yet After Zhang Tianshi took out the ten Wen money that had been prepared for a long time, he handed it to he Lianfa and said, "here, give you half of the money first. After you chop up all the remaining firewood tomorrow morning, I will give you the rest of the money."


    "This... OK." He Lianfa took the money, and then turned and left directly.


    "Well, where are you going?" Zhang Tianshi stopped helianfa and asked.


    "Go shopping, of course! I''m starving to death Herring replied.


    "It''s so late. How can anyone sell food on the street? You wait. " Zhang Tianshi said, then went to the kitchen.


    ...


    "here are three steamed buns, and one outside is sold for two Wen. As it is not just out of the oven, I''ll give you five Wen altogether!" Zhang Tianshi groped in the kitchen for half a day, then took out a basket of steamed bread and said to he Lianfa.


    "It''s just steamed bread. Is there anything else?" He Lian FA asked in disgust.


    "What else do you want to buy for ten Wen? It''s good to buy steamed bread. Do you want it Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Good, good! Then I''ll buy six! " After he Lianfa said, he handed the ten Wen money to Zhang Tianshi.


    "There are only six here, and they sell you. What do I eat? Only three, love not! " Zhang Tianshi said."Good, good! Buy three, buy three. " After he Lianfa said that, he handed the five Wen money to Zhang Tianshi. Then he also picked out three steamed buns that he thought were the biggest in the basket.


    "Wow! How delicious the steamed bread is today He Lianfa bit a piece of steamed bread and immediately felt delicious. Then he ate a steamed bread quickly.


    "Eat slowly, and no one will compete with you. Anyway, you eat fast and eat slowly, and there are only three steamed buns." Zhang Tianshi also bit a piece of steamed bread and said.


    "It''s strange that I''ve never felt this steamed bread is so delicious before." He Lianfa is very curious to eat the second steamed bread.


    "It''s because you''re so hungry that you feel like everything is delicious." Zhang Tianshi said, and then went to the kitchen, and he Lianfa or self-care and continue to eat steamed bread.


    "Cough..." helianfa choked and coughed violently when he got the third steamed bread.


    "It''s said to eat slowly. Why are you in such a hurry?" Zhang Tianshi handed Helian a bowl of water and then went on to say, "take it and drink it. This water is not your money."


    "Gulong Gulong... Ha..." he Lianfa took the water and drank it in a big way.


    After eating and drinking enough, he Lianfa sat down in front of the kitchen and took a rest. After all, he was tired of chopping firewood.


    "Yes All of a sudden, Zhang Jiading had a good idea of eating the leftover chopsticks, and they all thought of it.


    "Have you had a rest? Come with me, I have a money making job here After Zhang Tianshi said to he Lianfa, he walked into the kitchen, and he Lianfa followed him.


    "Zhang Tianshi, little young master..." the servants in the kitchen said hello to Zhang Tianshi and he Lianfa after they came.


    "You go down first." Looking at the servants ready to wash dishes, Zhang Tianshi said directly.


    "This... Young Xia Zhang... We have work to do..." a servant said with a puzzled face.


    "I know it''s done for you." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Ah? You don''t mean to let me do the dishes when you talk about making money? " After listening to Zhang Tianshi''s words, he Lianfa realized what the living content was.


    "Yes, it''s much easier to wash dishes than to chop firewood?" Zhang Tianshi pointed to the dishes in the basin, then went on to He Lian FA: "as long as you wash these dishes, I will give you ten Wen, but this must be cleaned, otherwise it will have to be washed again!"


    "It''s just washing a bowl. Can you beat me?" He Lianfa looked at the servant, then went on to say: "you all go down quickly, don''t hinder me to wash dishes and make money!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" When the servants saw that he Lianfa had to start "making money", they all quickly withdrew.


    "This..." this dish washing is simple to say, but when he looks at the dishes and chopsticks in this basin, he doesn''t know where to start when he wants to do it.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you start washing? Can''t you wash it? " Zhang Tianshi asked Helian, who stood in the same place and was stunned for a long time.


    "I... this... Or... You do a demonstration first? I''ll learn to learn? " Herring replied.


    "I''m so convinced that I have to be taught how to wash the dishes." Zhang Tianshi pointed to the grass ash placed on one side, and then went on to say, "you first sprinkle the ash on these bowls and chopsticks, and then pour two bowls of warm water in."


    "Oh After he Lianfa said that, he picked up the bowl containing the plant ash and directly sprinkled it into the basin. However, Zhang Tianshi stopped him in time.


    "You don''t want to pour the whole bowl of plant ash into it, do you? Just a little bit of it For this behavior of helianfa, Zhang Tianshi is directly a "speechless".


    "Oh He Lianfa sprinkled the ash and poured two bowls of warm water into it.


    "Here you go. First, wipe the oil on the bowls and chopsticks soaked in plant ash with this towel, then rinse the dishes and chopsticks with water, and finally use another clean dry towel to dry all the dishes and chopsticks!" Zhang Tianshi handed the towel to helianfa and said.


    "This... Is so troublesome..." after listening to Zhang Tianshi''s process, he Lianfa can''t help but be a burst of head.


    "Is that trouble? If you listen to the process of washing clothes, you''ll find a piece of tofu to kill you Zhang Tianshi pretended to be depressed.


    "Well, well, it''s easier than chopping wood." After he Lianfa said that, he began to wash the dishes according to Zhang Tianshi''s requirements. However, he did not start washing for long before an accident occurred.


    "Pa!" Helian accidentally dropped a bowl on the ground.


    "What''s your situation? Wash the dishes or break them? " Zhang Tianshi asked he Lianfa with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 228

    "This... Bowl is too slippery... A big one... Fell off..." Helian FA''s face tangled reply.


    "You can''t be more careful! Don''t think about it when you wash the dishes. If you break another one, you''ll have to deduct money! " After Zhang Tianshi said, he went to take the broom and dustpan to clean up the broken bowl crumbs.


    ...


    as time goes by, most of the incense sticks have passed. Because he Lianfa has always been careful, he Lianfa only washed half of the dishes that should have been washed.


    "Hair! Hair A sound from Wang Juan came from outside the kitchen.


    "Third aunt!" When Zhang Tianshi saw Wang Juan enter the kitchen, he was stunned.


    "Hair! Why are you doing the dishes here? These are all the jobs that servants should do? " Looking at he Lianfa, who is washing dishes, Wang Juan asked with a puzzled face.


    "Mother, I''m making money here." Looking at his mother''s appearance, he Lianfa is also a burst of surprise.


    "What do you make? Mother has money, you don''t have to earn it! Go with your mother Wang Juan said that he would be sent to pull away.


    "I''m..." in the face of this situation, he Lianfa didn''t know what to do for a moment, because he thought that if he left with his mother, the poem would not pay him; if he didn''t go with his mother, his mother would not agree.


    "This... Third aunt, I have something to say to you alone." Zhang Tianshi said to Wang Juan.


    "Alone? This is... OK. " Wang Juan thinks that her son''s washing dishes here must have something to do with the poem.


    ...


    "nephew, why does your little cousin wash dishes alone After Wang Juan followed Zhang Tianshi out of the kitchen, she could not wait to ask her.


    "This is what my uncle meant. My uncle asked me to... Train my little cousin." After he couldn''t think of a reasonable explanation, Zhang Tianshi threw the "problem" to he Lianyu.


    "What did your uncle say? But even if it needs to be adjusted, you can''t let your little cousin do the dishes! It''s a job for people to wash dishes! " Wang Juan some discontented said.


    "Third aunt, you can''t say that. Like the women of ordinary families, they do all the dishes washing. Can they be regarded as servants?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Well, those ordinary people can''t afford to hire these servants, so the dirty work should be done by themselves." Wang Juan replied.


    "My third aunt, I think that the servants of our family come to work in our house only to earn a salary. There is no difference between us. Therefore, we don''t have to call them" servants "all the time." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Well, nephew, I won''t argue with you that these servants are not servants. Since your uncle wants you to teach your little cousin, I won''t say much, but you can''t let your little cousin do these dirty words and hard work?" Wang Juan is still a little discontented.


    "This... I said it''s all my uncle''s meaning. If there''s anything wrong with my third aunt, please ask her to go to my uncle." Zhang Tianshi replied not humbly.


    "This is... OK!" Wang Juan said, and then directly turned to leave and to find helianyu.


    ...


    "BUCKLE!" A knock on the door rang from the study of Helian mansion.


    "Xiaojuan? What''s the matter? " He Lianyu opened the door and asked Wang Juan.


    "Husband, i... I came here for faer." Wang Juan some small tangled reply way.


    "Come in and talk about it." He Lianyu said, then went to the study, and Wang Juan followed in, and then shut the door of the study.


    "Husband, I heard from my nephew that you asked him to help with the adjustment of hair, didn''t you?" Wang Juan entered the study, and then some can''t wait to ask.


    "This... Yes." As soon as Wang Juan said this, he Lianyu knew that he must have gone to Zhang Tianshi. Although Zhang Tianshi put forward the matter, he Lianyu felt that Wang Juan was going to "start a teacher to investigate the crime". Therefore, he Lianyu also shouldered the "sin".


    "This... Husband, I shouldn''t have said more about Fa''er when you asked my nephew to help him. After all, it''s a good thing, but my nephew... He asked Fa''er to wash dishes in the kitchen! This... Washing dishes is people''s job! Nephew, how can he let Fa''er do the dishes in the kitchen Wang Juan a face complains of say, but also dare not too dissatisfied.


    "Wash the dishes?" He Lianyu was more or less puzzled about letting helianfa wash dishes, but then he went on to say, "what''s wrong with washing dishes? He is a master who has suffered a lot, but I don''t mind if my nephew asks him to wash the toilet! "


    "My husband, faer is our only son! How can you bear to see him tortured by his nephew Wang Juan asked a little tangled."Washing a bowl is torture? I can''t bear to watch him do the dishes? Do I have the heart to see the Helian family destroyed in his hands in the future He Lianyu asked with dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t be angry, husband. What''s the relationship between hair washing dishes and Helian''s family?" Wang Juan a face does not understand also ask a way.


    "What does it matter? What kind of virtue is he now? Don''t you know? You said that if you let him be the leader of the Helian family in the future, could the Helian family be good? Is Yuzhen still good? " He Lianyu asked again.


    "This... That... Hair son is really a little... Naughty. When he comes of age, he will be OK." Of course, Wang Zhijuan has to deal with the situation of Wang Zhifa.


    "A little naughty? If his name is a little mischievous, there will be no villains in the world! " After he waved his hand, he continued to say, "tell you the truth! In fact, I wanted to pass on the position of the head of the Helian family to Tianshi him! "


    "Tianshi? Do you want to pass on the position of master to your nephew? my husband! How can this work! His name is Zhang! It''s not Helian! He''s not a member of the Helian family Wang Juan asked excitedly, and she also felt that if he Lianyu passed the position of the head of the Helian family to Zhang Tianshi, she would not have a good life in the future.


    "Why not? Tianshi is my sister''s son! As long as he changes his name to Helian! And you think my nephew is so rare to be the head of my family? I said several times last night that I would pass the throne of the house to him, but he refused politely He Lianyu replied.


    "This..." Wang Juan was speechless at that time, because she really couldn''t imagine why this piece of heaven poem would refuse the position of the head of the Helian family. But she also felt that if Zhang Tianshi didn''t refuse, then she and he Lianfa would not be finished in the future.


    "You think everyone is the same as you, and you are obsessed with the desire of profit all day long. To tell you the truth, my nephew brought up the matter of training faer! Although Tian Shi declined to be the head of my family, he also knew the current situation of the Helian family, so he offered to help with the adjustment of my family! " Looking at Wang Juan who had nothing to say, he Lianyu then went on to say: "you and faer add up, and if only Tianshi was half sensible! I won''t worry about the future of the Helian family every day! "


    "I... I know I''m wrong, please punish me..." Wang Juan also knows that he Lianyu''s accountability is true, so she has to say so.


    "All right, now what''s the use of punishment! If you don''t have anything else to do, go back. But you''d better not disturb my nephew. If Fa''er is still hopeless, I still have to pass on the position of master to Tianshi in the future He Lianfa waved his hand and said.


    ...


    the next day --


    "is there anything to make money for?" He Lianfa asked Zhang Tianshi.


    Early this morning, he Lianfa began to chop the firewood which had not been finished yesterday. Due to the experience of yesterday, he Lianfa''s speed of chopping firewood is getting faster and faster.


    Zhang Tianshi helped he Lianfa to "buy" two hot steamed buns that had just come out of the oven from the kitchen early this morning, which was four Wen. In addition to the money from washing dishes last night and chopping firewood this morning, he Lianwen has 21 Wen in total.


    "This... Is gone! It was because you were my little cousin that I took special care of your two jobs yesterday. So from now on, you have to go out and find work by yourself. " Looking at he Lianfa, who already has "meal money", Zhang Tianshi also thinks that he should be allowed to go outside alone. Moreover, he also thinks that if he Lianfa has been taught at home, it will not be good to be seen by his family, especially his mother-in-law.


    "Hum! You can find it yourself After he Lianfa said that, he went out to Helian house, and Zhang Tianshi followed him.


    ...


    "shopkeeper, do you want to chop firewood or wash dishes He Lianfa asked the innkeeper.


    Because he had mastered two "unique skills", he Lianfa still felt that he should start from these two aspects after thinking about it. Therefore, he also came to the inn immediately, because he felt that since the inn could eat, he had to cook, if he wanted to cook, he needed firewood, and if he wanted firewood, he had to chop firewood, And he also felt that since he wanted to eat, he would have to wash the dishes.


    "This... Young master, are you... Do you have any friends who want to come to find a job?" The innkeeper was also depressed about the issue of helianfa, because he never expected that the young master of the Helian family would come to ask for help, but what he didn''t expect was the next sentence of he Lianfa.


    "No, I''m here to find life myself!" Herring replied.

 Chapter 229

    "Oh! Don''t be kidding, young master. Just tell me how much you want. I''ll give it to you directly. " For this, the inn owner also understood that he wanted to change his way to "grab money".


    "I don''t want you to pay me directly. I just want to pay me after you have done your work." For the inn owner''s words, he Lianfa was also depressed, because if he directly asked him to give money, it would be no different from robbing money. Moreover, he Lianfa also had money at home, so why should he come to the inn owner to steal money.


    "Young master! Don''t embarrass me. How dare I invite you to work here! If you bump into each other, I will not be able to pay for my old life! " Said the innkeeper with a tangled face.


    "This... OK, OK!" Looking at the innkeeper''s expression of crying, he Lianfa was speechless for a while, so he immediately turned around and left. After Zhang Tianshi saw this, he was forced to smile and continued to follow.


    "How can there be any work here?" Herenfa struggled with the problem as he walked, and soon after, it was time for lunch again.


    "Boss! How do you sell the pancakes? " Because he wanted to change his taste, he Lianfa went to a bakery stall.


    "Young master! You can take as much as you want. You''re welcome The owner of the bakery stall said with some small tangles.


    "Hey! I''m not without money! Say it quickly! How much is one! " He Lianfa knew that if he didn''t give money, the poem would surely say he was "cheating", and he also felt that he didn''t have money to give.


    "This... Three Wen for one!" The owner of the bakery stall said with some small tangles.


    "Three Wen, right? Give me two! " After he Lianfa said, he directly took out six Wen and patted it on the table top of the pancake stand.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Since the boss of the bakery stall saw he Lianfa had paid, it was not good to say anything more.


    "Boss, give me two pancakes, too!" Zhang Tianshi also took out six Wen money and put it on the table of the pancake stand.


    ...


    "where to find a job?" While eating pancakes, helianfa was still pondering over the previous problems, and he also thought that if he could not find a living, his money would not last for two days.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t know where I''m going to find a job Zhang Tianshi asked Helian, who was always frowning.


    "Well, I was going to chop firewood and wash dishes at the inn, but since the innkeeper said that, I''m sorry to stay there." He Lian said with a sigh.


    "Poof..." as soon as he Lianfa''s words were heard, Zhang Tianshi immediately thought of the old innkeeper''s expression that was more sad than being robbed of 5 million taels. Then he went on to say, "it''s not because you have been doing so many evil things before. You didn''t see that you just scared the boss of the bakery stall and didn''t dare to accept the money."


    "I am... Pancakes, by the way! I can sell things to make money! " He Lianfa looked at the pancakes in front of him and suddenly realized.


    "Selling? You''re not selling pancakes, are you? " Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "I have no time to make pancakes! And I won''t. I think I can... Catch fish! Then take it back and sell it! Even if I can''t sell them, I can eat them directly! " Herring replied.


    "Catch fish? Do you catch fish? Where to catch it? " Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "It''s not easy to catch fish. There is a stream not far from the town. There are many fish in the stream! I used to go to the stream with he lianxiong and them He Lianfa clapped his hand and then went on to say, "I''m so smart! It''s not too late. Let''s go


    ...


    at the foot of Yuyang mountain, there is a stream flowing along the foot of the mountain, which is also called Yuyang river for short. At present, there are two young people, one big and one small, beside the stream of Yuyang mountain. The older one looks at the scenery and sometimes the water, but the younger one is always frowning.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you do it? " Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "I''m... Walking too fast to take my tools!" He Lianfa replied with a tangled face.


    "Tools? What tools? You don''t want to go fishing with a fishing rod? " Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "Well, even if I don''t need a fishing rod, I''ll have to bring a fishing net here at least..." he replied.


    "Don''t forget that you can''t take anything out of your home, so even if you want to go out and buy fishing rods and nets, that''s a lot of money." Zhang Tianshi looked at one side of the trees, then went on to say: "besides, you can also use local materials!"


    "Local materials? How to get it? " He Lian FA asked with a puzzled face.


    "Well, heaven''s secrets can''t be disclosed, unless...


    " unless what? " Looking at Zhang Tianshi, he Lianfa immediately picked up his words."Well, you give me five Wen, and I''ll get you a fishing tool." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Five Wen! I have only 15 Wen left. Can I make it cheaper? " He continued.


    "Oh! Do you know how to bargain? My five Wen is cheap enough! If you catch two fish at random, you will earn more than that Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Well, all right! Five Wen is five Wen! " He Lianfa said with some heartache.


    "That''s right. No pay, no return. Since you want to make money, you must be willing to spend the cost!" After Zhang Tianshi said, he went to the trees.


    ...


    "here! One hand for money, one hand for delivery! " Zhang Tianshi handed a fishing fork made of branches to he Lianfa and said.


    "This... Can you catch fish?" Looking at the "branch" in Zhang Tianshi''s hand, he Lianfa expresses "disbelief" on his face.


    "Why can''t you catch fish? If you don''t buy it After Zhang Tianshi said, he directly threw his fishing fork into the stream, and then the fishing fork stood straight in the stream.


    "Wow! This is... So powerful! " When he Lianfa looked into the river, he saw that a big fish was inserted into the fishing fork.


    "Can I cheat you?" After Zhang Tianshi said that, he directly jumped to the other side of the river and caught the fishing fork. Then he took the fishing fork and jumped back to he Lianfa''s side.


    "Take it! Take it! I bought it! " After looking at the big fish on the fishing fork, he Lianfa can''t wait to hand over five Wen to Zhang Tianshi.


    "I can sell you the fork, but not the fish on it." Zhang Tianshi took the fish off the fork and handed it to he Lianfa.


    "Hum! I can catch it myself After a cold snort, Helian began to look for a target in the stream.


    ...


    "look at the fork!" He Lianfa took a fancy to a big fish and threw his fishing fork at it. However, when the fork was just inserted into the stream, it immediately floated on the stream. Then the fishing fork was also under the eyes of helianfa. As the stream drifted further and further, it was picked up by a figure shortly afterwards Go.


    "What''s your situation? How can you fish like that After picking up the fishing fork, Zhang Tianshi came to he Lianfa and asked.


    "Well, didn''t you just do that?" He Lianfa asked in a gloomy way.


    "Can you be the same as me? Do you have my skill? " After Zhang Tianshi handed the fishing fork to he Lianfa, he went on to say, "if you lose the fishing fork again, I won''t help you pick it up! You have to pay for it again! "


    "But... If you don''t insert the fish in the way you just did, how can I catch it?" He Lianfa was a little tangled and then asked.


    "In the stream, of course! If you throw a harpoon by this side, you''ll get a hundred of them and you won''t be able to get them in! " Zhang Tianshi''s face "speechless" reply.


    "Oh..." he Lianfa nodded his head, then took off his shoes and socks and rolled up the trouser legs and entered the river.


    "You should walk lightly. Don''t startle the fish. When you insert fish, you should be quick and firm! Try to stick it straight to the end! " Zhang Tianshi said.


    "I see! I see! " Helian waved and said, then began his own "fishing plan.".


    After many attempts, he Lianfa still did not insert any fish.


    "Ah! This is really strange! I''m sure I can see it, but why can''t I plug it in all the time? " He Lianfa said with a gloomy face.


    "It''s the same thing as fishing. You can''t be anxious. You should be calm and calm. It''s better to insert fish at one time than ten times." Zhang Tianshi looked at the depth of the stream where he Lianfa was, and then went on to say, "and when you are inserting fish, don''t stare at the fish all the time. You should judge the trajectory of the fish parade and strive for this fork to go down to ensure that the fish just swim to the position you want to insert."


    "Well, I''ll try again." After he Lianfa said, he began to think about the track of the fish parade.


    ...


    with the passage of time, it gradually became dark in the twinkling of an eye. After he Lianfa learned the skill of inserting fish by himself, the speed of inserting fish became faster and faster.


    "All right, all right! Stop it! It''s dark today. I think the fish in the stream here are almost full for you! " Zhang Tianshi looked at the dead fish on the stone pile beside him and said that he Lianfa was very flexible in his hands and feet, and his speed of learning things was quite good.


    "Ah! It''s going to be dark so soon After listening to Zhang Tianshi, he Lianfa found that he could not see the bottom of the river.

 Chapter 230

    "Crack! Crack A flaming fire was set up by the Yuyang stream, and the smell of roasted fish was also diffused along the stream.


    Originally, he Lianfa wanted to go back to the town to sell fish immediately, but Zhang Tianshi said that after seeing the weather, he Lianfa gave up and planned to wait until tomorrow.


    Since so many fish have been caught, Zhang Tianshi also suggested that we should roast fish by the stream tonight. After hearing this suggestion, he Lianfa immediately agreed, because he had not eaten meat for nearly two days.


    However, he Lianfa can''t make a fire, and he can''t roast fish. So after some compromise, he Lianfa should use two fish to give Zhang Tianshi as "fish roasting fee".


    "Ah! Scald it After seeing the first fish "out of the pot", he Lianfa can''t wait to taste it.


    "What''s the rush? No one grabs you, every time." After playing with the fire, Zhang Tianshi picked up a fish and ate it.


    "Wow! The roast fish is delicious! I''ll bake some more for another day He Lianfa then ate and said.


    "Don''t talk so much when you eat fish. Be careful that your fins get stuck in your throat!" Zhang Tianshi said.


    "I this... Cough..." when he Lianfa just opened his mouth, he felt that his throat was stuck by a shark fin.


    "I''m so flattered. I just said that and you got stuck in the shark''s fin." After Zhang Tianshi put down his grilled fish, he began to check the situation of he Lianfa.


    "Help! Help me He said, pointing his finger at his throat.


    "Sit still and relax." After Zhang Tianshi said, he used his finger to "poke" helianfa''s body, and then he gathered his energy in his palm and patted him on the back.


    "Poof!" After being photographed by Zhang Tianshi, he Lianfa directly spurted out fish with thorns.


    "Cough..." he Lianfa vomited almost, then quickly ran to the stream and drank two mouthfuls of stream water, and then he also coughed fiercely.


    "Are you all right? Can''t you die? " Zhang Tianshi went to he Lianfa and asked.


    "I... how can I feel shark fin stuck in my throat?" He Lianfa asked.


    "It''s because you haven''t used to it for a while, otherwise I''ll do it again?" Zhang Tianshi also asked.


    "No, no, no! You''re too fierce! I can''t stand this small body. " He Lianfa said with some lingering fear.


    "Don''t forget it! I''m going back to eat fish Zhang Tianshi said, then went to the fire, and he Lianfa after seeing this, then some hesitation to follow up.


    "What''s wrong with you? No more? " Looking at he Lianfa who is in a daze by the fire, Zhang Tianshi asks with some doubts.


    "I... I''m afraid the shark fin will get stuck in my throat again..." he Lianfa''s reply was a little tangled.


    "It''s all said. Be careful when eating fish. Don''t talk so much and you''ll be fine. Eat quickly. You have to go back after eating." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "I..." after listening to Zhang Tianshi, he Lianfa hesitated and picked up the roasted fish that had not been finished.


    "I''m right. Don''t worry about it." Looking at the expression of helianfa at the moment, Zhang Tianshi thought of his first stinky tofu in Yuezhou city.


    "Good!" If this is normal, he Lianfa has many other things to eat even if he doesn''t want to eat fish, but at this moment, he Lianfa has no choice.


    , you can go to the kitchen to find the fish, and then you can take the fish out of the kitchen Zhang Tianshi said to he Lianfa.


    After returning to Helian mansion, Zhang Tianshi also taught him how to keep the fish that he wanted to sell. After that, Zhang Tianshi went back to his room alone.


    As for the matter of "staring" at he Lianfa, Zhang Tianshi also felt that it was unnecessary at the moment, because he believed that he Lianfa would abide by the rules of the "game" when he reached this point.


    "Mother? You... Why are you here? " He Lianfa put the fish away and went back to his room, but then he found that Wang Juan had already appeared in his room.


    Just now he Lianfa was thinking about how to sell fish tomorrow, so he didn''t care when he came back to the room that the candle light was on.


    "Faer, what are you doing? What''s the smell of fish? " Looking at his dirty face, Wang Juan asked.


    "I''m... Catching fish!" Herring replied.


    "Catch fish? Your big cousin let you catch fish Wang Juan a face tangled and then asked.


    "I''m actually going to catch fish, big cousin. He''s just going with me." Herring replied.


    "Son! You''re suffering... My mother will take you to wash your face! " Looking at Helian hair so like this, Wang Juan is also a burst of heartache....


    "how can you make this bet with your big cousin? You think you''re him? How can you live if you don''t have a penny and don''t eat at home? " Wang Juan is very depressed to he Lianfa asked.


    When he Lianfa was cleaning and changing clothes, Wang Juan also asked what happened in these two days, and he Lianfa also told all the things happened in these two days.


    "How can I survive? Besides, I haven''t been living well these two days He Lianfa replied a little unconvinced.


    "This..." after listening to he Lianfa''s words, Wang Juan is really speechless, but then she also goes on to ask he Lianfa, "then... What does your big cousin want you to do tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow, of course, it''s selling fish to make money! I caught a dozen big fish at one go today! I never thought I could be so good myself He Lianfa replied a little.


    "Sell fish! Good, good, mother, I wish you will sell all these fish in one breath tomorrow Wang Juan said, and suddenly came up with a very good idea.


    "It must be! Mom, do you want to eat grilled fish? I''ll leave two grilled fish for you tomorrow. The fish is delicious and delicious He Lianfa asked Wang Juan.


    "Don''t have to... You have this idea, and your mother will be satisfied!" Hearing this, Wang Juan''s eyes were flushed with emotion. For the first time, she heard that he Lianfa wanted to make something for herself. At the same time, she also felt that Zhang Tianshi''s teaching seemed to have some effect. So she immediately said to helianfa, "faer, you''ve suffered a lot these two days. You''ve either eaten steamed bread or baked bread, even Eating fish has been stuck in your throat, so if you want to eat what you want to eat, you should immediately tell your mother that she will go to the kitchen to make it for you


    "Mother, this... Can''t, we agreed not to eat at home." He Lianfa some small tangled said.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Your big cousin is probably asleep. Your mother secretly makes it for you. He won''t find it. Besides, even if she finds out, she says she made it for herself." Wang Juan said.


    "This... Can''t! I want to win the big cousin with dignity, can''t give him a little handle! Besides... I''m not hungry now. " After Helian FA hesitated for a moment, he still said in a positive tone.


    "Oh! Silly son! Don''t be so brainwashed! I... "


    " well, mother, don''t say anything more. It''s already late. Go back and have a rest. I''m going to sleep. I have to sell fish in the morning. " Wang Juan said half of the time, He Lian sent to interrupt.


    "Well, well, go to bed early." Listen to he Lianfa said so, Wang Juan is also not good to say anything.


    ...


    the next day -


    "in this way, I will allow you to borrow a wooden basin to hold the fish and sell it today for the sake of eating your roast fish last night." Zhang Tianshi said to he Lianfa.


    Early this morning, he Lianfa got up early to prepare for all the business of selling fish. After counting the fish in the basin, he found that there were 13 fish.


    "Big cousin, how much should I sell this fish?" After leaving Helian mansion, he Lianfa asked Zhang Tianshi with a wooden basin.


    "Well, I don''t know exactly how much fish is sold here. I''ll find out when I get to the place." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    After a long walk, they came to a place where vegetables and meat were sold.


    "Chinese cabbage! Chinese Cabbage! It''s cheap


    "Pork! pork! Just slaughtered new pork ha! 18 Wen per catty! It''s 18 Wen per catty


    "Have a look, have a look! There are white radish and red radish


    "Apple! Home grown big apple! No money if it''s not sweet! "


    ...


    "there! If there is a vacancy, you can go there and set it up. " Zhang Tianshi saw a vacancy in the middle of the cabbage and bean curd stalls, and then motioned to he Lianfa to set up the stall.


    "Ah! This... Isn''t this young master? " As soon as he Lianfa was seen by the two owners selling cabbage and bean curd stalls, they were immediately shocked.


    "This... You sell you, don''t... Care about me..." looking at these two boss''s strange eyes, he Lianfa is really a little embarrassed.


    "This..." looking at the situation of he Lianfa, the boss who sold cabbage and bean curd thought that he had come to set up a stall to sell fish. However, when the boss saw that he Lianfa did this, it must be strange. Therefore, he quickly put up the cabbage stand and "stay away from him". When the boss of tofu saw that the boss who sold cabbage directly "ran away", he immediately took care of himself It is also a hurry to put away the tofu and follow closely.


    "What''s the... Situation?" He Lianfa said that he was confused about the behavior of the two bosses selling cabbage and tofu.

 Chapter 231

    "You see, you scared people away when you came here." Zhang Tianshi said to he Lianfa.


    "I just... Forget it! I''d better sell my fish He Lianfa said some tangled, and also know that the two owners who sell cabbage and bean curd must be scared away by themselves.


    "Well, wait here. I''ll go to another fish stall and ask you how much the fish should be sold. By the way, I''ll buy two steamed buns. Do you want it?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "I''ll... Bring me two, too." After he Lian replied, he handed the four Wen money to Zhang Tianshi.


    ...


    "here you are." Zhang Tianshi handed two steamed bread to he Lianfa and said.


    "What are you eating here?" He Lianfa asked, looking at the things in Zhang Tianshi''s hand.


    "Meat buns!" Zhang Tianshi bit the meat bun and replied.


    "Meat bun? Didn''t you say you went to buy steamed bread He Lianfa then asked.


    "I was going to buy steamed buns, but when I saw that there were meat buns, I bought them! What''s the matter? " Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "I... I also want to eat meat buns..." he Lianfa some tangled reply.


    "Yes! Anyway, I bought two, so I''ll sell you one! One three Wen. " Zhang Tianshi handed another meat bun to he Lianfa and said.


    "Three Wen money..." he Lianfa looked at the six Wen money he had left, and then asked Zhang Tianshi, "well... Can I use a steamed bread to exchange lines with you? I''ll give you another cent. "


    "All right, all right." After Zhang Tianshi said, he took over a steamed bread and a Wen in the hand of he Lianfa.


    "How much did you get for the fish He Lianfa then asked.


    "For live fish, it''s about 30 Wen per catty; for dead fish, it''s about 234 Wen per catty." Zhang Tianshi looked at the dead fish in the basin in front of Yanhe Lianfa, then went on to say, "you don''t have a scale here. I reckon that your fish is about a kilo, so I think you all sell 20 Wen a piece."


    "20 Wen and 1 article? Didn''t you say that dead fish can be sold for 23.4 Wen? " He Lian FA doubts.


    "Can you, the dead fish, be the same as theirs? They died naturally. You were stuck with a fishing fork! You see, there are holes in the fish, and its effect on the sales. It''s good to sell 20 Wen a piece! Besides, if you can''t sell out today, you''ll be dead by tomorrow Zhang Tianshi explained.


    "Well, 20 Wen is 20 Wen. If I sell them all, I will make 260 Wen! In this way, I won''t worry for the next few days! " He Lianfa said.


    "Look! Isn''t that the young master of the Helian family? Why do you come here to sell fish


    "I guess the young master robbed the owner of the fish stall?"


    "It''s not because of lack of money to sell fish?"


    "No way! How can the young master of the Helian family be short of money? He''ll be rich if he comes out and talks


    ...


    passers-by were puzzled by the matter of selling fish by Helian, and even if there were people who wanted to buy fish, they did not dare to go forward to buy them, for fear that they would fall into the "complete set" of this young master.


    "If you want to sell it like this, I guess you will keep it and eat it all by yourself at night." Looking at he Lianfa, who stood still, Zhang Tianshi waved his hand and said.


    "This... Why?" He Lian FA asked with a puzzled face.


    However, in fact, no one came to buy the fish and didn''t even ask.


    "If you look at other people''s salesmen, which one doesn''t shout out, you look at you. Standing here like a wood, you don''t move. If you know, you think you''re a fish seller. If you don''t know, you think you''ve robbed the owner of a fish stall!" Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "This... Still shouts..." he Lianfa is already very embarrassed by the strange eyes cast by the pedestrians. Therefore, if he wants to yell, he Lianfa feels that it is almost the same as that when he apologizes and swears in front of the public on that day. However, he Lianfa also finds that every boss who sells things is yelling.


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether you like to shout or not. You can''t expect me to buy you this fish to roast at night." Zhang Tianshi spread out his hands and said.


    "This... OK." After encouraging himself secretly, helianfa said directly, "this... Sells fish! Sell fish! Twenty Wen a piece


    "Do you speak to me in this voice?" Zhang Tianshi asked he Lianfa.


    "I''m... Good!" After he clenched his fist directly, he yelled, "sell fish! Sell fish! Twenty Wen a piece


    "Ah After he Lianfa said this, everyone subconsciously looked at him one after another. When he Lianfa found that everyone was looking at him, he could not help being more embarrassed, and even his small face turned red."This... Is this the young master of the Helian family?"


    "The young master of the Helian family knows how to sell fish?"


    "I think the fish in that basin is quite big! A piece of 20 Wen is really not expensive! "


    "Since it''s not expensive, why don''t you buy one?"


    "I... forget it, where are we who dare to buy the fish sold by the young master of the Helian family...


    ...


    the" yelling "of helianfa is undoubtedly" a stone stirs up a thousand waves ". However, although passers-by already know that he Lianfa is selling fish, they dare not go forward to buy them, because they all think that he Lianfa''s move is definitely not normal Reason.


    "Are you shouting or fighting? So loud? " After observing the reaction of passers-by, Zhang Tianshi asked he Lianfa.


    "I can''t be too quiet or too loud. What should I do? Is it too difficult to sell fish? " He Lian FA said with a look of complaint.


    "It''s not that it''s too difficult to sell fish. You don''t have the heart to sell it. I think you''ve always felt embarrassed and afraid of losing face. So you can sell fish like this to have a ghost." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "I this..." for Zhang Tianshi''s words, Helian hair moment is speechless.


    "You see, there are so many people selling things in stalls. Do they feel embarrassed? Shame? I don''t understand. What shame are you afraid of? " Zhang Tianshi asked, pretending to be puzzled.


    "I''m..." in the face of Zhang Tianshi''s question, he Lianfa is speechless again, because he feels that when he is seen selling fish again, he will be very uncomfortable, not to mention when people just look at it together.


    "I''ll tell you, in fact, there''s no shame in setting up a stall. And even if it''s going to be disgraceful, those who should have come out to set up a stall will still come out to set up a stall, because they basically make money from it." Zhang Tianshi pointed to the fish in the basin, then went on to say earnestly: "for example, if you don''t come out to set up a stall to sell fish because you are afraid of disgrace, then you don''t have money? What''s the consequence of no money and you should know better than me? Besides, you are on your own now, and those who set up stalls basically have to support their families! "


    ...


    as time goes by, he Lianfa still hasn''t sold any fish, and no one cares about it. However, he Lianfa can''t put down his face and yell constantly like other vendors. However, he Lianfa still yells symbolically every once in a while.


    "Ah! Do you buy fish? My fish is so fresh After a long time, he Lianfa suddenly saw an old woman come to his stall.


    "Fish? I''m sorry, young man, I don''t have good eyes. I thought you were selling cabbages After the old woman replied, she continued to walk forward and murmured: "ah? Where''s the cabbage seller? I remember he set it up here


    "What''s the situation! Where do I look like a cabbage seller! It''s hard to come to a person to ask, but it''s a mistake! " He Lianfa said very depressed.


    "Poof... The cabbage seller was scared away by you, otherwise the grandmother would not have made a mistake." Zhang Tianshi couldn''t help but laugh at his words.


    ...


    "young master, I have heard that the disciple of Shushan named Zhang and he Lianfa are selling fish in front of him!" Not far from helianfa''s stall, a man was telling Wei Chi Xing about Zhang Tianshi''s situation.


    "Selling fish? What happened? He Lianfa''s boy is still here to sell fish? Did you take the wrong medicine? " Wei Chi Xing was puzzled.


    "I don''t know. I did see that he and he were selling fish, but it seemed that he Lianfa was selling fish. The disciple of Shushan, whose surname was Zhang, was only watching." Said the man.


    "Selling fish... In this way, if you go to helianfa''s stall to make trouble, the Shushan disciple surnamed Zhang will certainly not ignore it, and then you will act according to the plan!" After Wei Chi Xing said, he took out a money bag and handed it to the man.


    "Good!" After the man received the money, he went to the booth of helienfa.


    "Ah! Uncle, do you buy fish? My fish is so fresh The man went to the front and back of the booth of he Lianfa. He immediately asked.


    "Are you fresh? I don''t know how long I''ve been dead, do I? " The man took a look at the basin and then went on to say, "who else do you call uncle? Am I so old? Let''s hear it, brother! "


    "I..." for this man''s request, helianfa really can''t accept, because usually others call him big brother, but then he also said to the man: "this fish... I caught yesterday, but now it has not been a day! And I only sell this one for 20 Wen, which is cheap! "


    "One and twenty Wen!" For this price, the man also thought it was very cheap, but he also came to make trouble, so he immediately said: "too expensive! You said you caught yesterday, only yesterday? I look like I''ve been dead for days! If you eat it, you will have diarrhea

 Chapter 232

    "This... Was really caught yesterday! I didn''t lie to you He Lianfa some tangled said.


    "I don''t believe it! I think you''ve been dead for days! It''s too expensive for 20 Wen a piece The man said, and also secretly read a piece of heaven poem.


    "Well, how much do you think is appropriate for this He Lianfa still asked in some tangle.


    "I''m..." the man was speechless when he even said this, because he had never heard the boss ask how much the guests should sell, but then he still replied, "I think... Five Wen is almost enough!"


    "Five Wen! This is... Too cheap! " He Lianfa or some small tangled said.


    "Five Wen! Love to sell or not! Don''t sell it! I don''t think you''ve sold a fish for a long time, have you? " The man was very calm to ask, and also secretly looked at Zhang Tianshi, at the same time, he also wondered why this piece of heaven poem did not take action to stop his obvious disturbance.


    "Well, well, I''ll sell you for five Wen!" He Lianfa is very helpless to say, because he thinks that at present still can sell a calculate one.


    ...


    "how is the situation? Why did you bring a fish here? " Wei Chi Xing is very puzzled to ask this man.


    "This is what happened when I just bought the fish." after seeing the fish in his hand, the man said, "no matter how I make trouble here, that Shushan disciple surnamed Zhang is still, as if he didn''t know him. I said that the fish was sold for five Wen, but I didn''t expect that Nahe Lianfa would sell me!"


    The reason why Zhang Tianshi didn''t stop the man''s behavior was that he wanted to let he Lianfa experience the feeling of being "wronged". Although Zhang Tianshi didn''t know what the purpose of this man was to make trouble, he still kept a special eye on his mind.


    "This... He said sell and you bought it? Do I want you to make trouble or buy fish? Ah? " Wei Chi Xing asked in a sharp voice.


    "This..." to Wei Chi Xing''s this censure, the man is really speechless, and he also thinks that this is cheap, which has not picked up the truth.


    "Well, if you''ve bought all the fish, you''ll come back to find Nahe Lianfa after a stick of incense. Then you''ll say that you''ve had a stomachache after eating this fish! Then you directly smashed the stall of he Lianfa. I can''t help that Shushan disciple surnamed Zhang can be indifferent! " Wei Chi Xing said.


    ...


    the time soon arrived at noon. Many stall owners had already gone home to eat, but he Lianfa still stood on his stall with a sad face.


    "Little book, how is the situation?" Not far from helianfa''s stall, Wang Juan is asking a man about his fish sales.


    "This... The situation is not very ideal. I see the young master is very sad. It seems that he didn''t sell a few fish." He replied.


    "Well, you used to buy all the fish!" Wang Juan handed a silver ticket to he Lianshu and said.


    "This... Auntie, it''s too much money! How can anyone buy fish with silver tickets He Lianshu said with a gloomy face.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. You try to change some change. My aunt forgot to take the change when she went out." Wang Juan said.


    "This... OK." He Lianshu said, then went to change change.


    Originally, Wang Juan wanted to let people buy all the fish of he Lianfa early in the morning, but after thinking about it again, she felt that it was too easy to expose herself as "Tuo". Therefore, she also thought that he Lianfa should be sold for a period of time to see what the situation was, and then let others do it.


    ...


    "it''s noon, and you sold one, and it''s five Wen." Zhang Tianshi said to he Lianfa.


    "Oh! I always feel that they don''t dare to come to me to buy fish because of my identity... "Helian sighed.


    "Now you know it''s hard to make money? Do you know the consequences of ordinary evil? If you usually do more good things, I think you''ll have sold out of fish for a long time Zhang Tianshi said with a slight irony.


    "Oh! Now it''s too late to say anything. I thought I''d sell all these fish and have a good meal He Lianfa sighed again.


    "Ah! Young master, are you selling fish here He Lianshu went to he Lianfa and asked.


    "Er... Yes..." he Lianfa replied with some embarrassment.


    "So... How do you sell this fish?" He continued.


    "My fish is five... Twenty Wen a piece! But... Good, fresh! " He Lianfa forced a serious reply.


    "In this way... I just have guests at home, so I need a big dinner party, so you can sell me all these fish!" He Lianshu said.


    "Really? That''s too... Ah When Helian spoke, in the middle of speaking, he saw that the wooden basin with fish in front of him was kicked away."It''s him!" When Zhang Tianshi reacted, he found that the man who kicked the wooden basin was the man who had bought a fish from helianfa at the price of five Wen.


    When he Lianshu said that he wanted to buy all the fish, Zhang Tianshi was very curious, so he did not notice the man kicking the wooden basin.


    "Why are you kicking my fish?" After the reaction, he Lianfa directly pointed to the man and asked.


    "What''s wrong with me? Your previous broken fish made me go back to eat diarrhea! I didn''t kick you, it was good! " The man glared at him, then went on to say: "I will kick you all these fish now, see how you cheat people!"


    "You don''t want to live, do you? Do you know who he is? He is the young master of the Helian family He Lian Shu also directly pointed at the man and yelled.


    "I care who he is! Even if the king of heaven comes to sell bad fish to cheat me, I dare to smash the stall directly! " The man is very arrogant said.


    "Ah! Come and see! There''s a bloody one here


    "If you dare to smash the fish stall of the young master of the Helian family, it''s just like that Tai Sui starts to dig the ground on his head!"


    "Who is it that smashes the stall? Seems to be from other places? I haven''t seen it before. "


    "It''s a good time to watch it!"


    ...


    as for the man''s behavior of smashing his stall, people said that he must have been impatient. Originally, He Lian sent out to set up a stall to sell fish, but this man''s behavior of smashing his stall was even more surprising.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I just caught these fish from the stream yesterday! How can it be a bad fish? I think you ate something else yourself? " He Lianfa was very angry and asked the man.


    "I didn''t eat anything today! Just ate your fish and have diarrhea directly! So it''s not your fish''s problem. What''s the problem? " The man also pretended to be angry.


    "Even if there''s something wrong with the fish, what''s the matter? If you dare to trouble the young master, I think you are impatient to live! " After pointing to the man again, he Lianshu asked him, "young master, do you want me to go to Helian mansion to call someone for you now?"


    "Oh! Dare to call people! Do you want to fight! I am not afraid of you The man rolled up his sleeve and said, and also secretly looked at the still motionless Zhang Tianshi.


    "You... What are you doing? If you dare to touch the young master, I guarantee that the Helian family will surely let you die without a whole body! " Looking at a man who was going to do something, he Lianshu made a cruel remark again, because he felt that if he really started to fight, he seemed to be unable to beat the other party. After all, this man was much bigger than Helian Shu.


    "Hey! I just touched it. How did it happen The man said that he was going to push Helian, but his hand could not move when he was about to touch him.


    "I think you''re just looking for trouble on purpose, aren''t you?" Zhang Tianshi shook off the man''s hand and said.


    "Ah! Hit people! Hit people! The helians are beating people! Shushan disciples beat people! The Helian family and the Shushan disciples are bullying people together After being dumped by Zhang Tianshi, the man lay down on the ground and yelled.


    "What''s the situation? And just lying on the ground? "


    "Shushan disciple? Is that man the nephew of the master of the house of Helian


    "It''s like touching porcelain."


    "How dare you touch the" porcelain "of the Helian family? Did you forget to take medicine when you went out in the morning


    ...


    for the man''s behavior, most people think that he was deliberately "touching porcelain" here, and also admire his courage, because people think that touching the "porcelain" of he Lianfa is no different, so they pull out their teeth.


    "How do you know I am a disciple of Shushan?" For this man''s behavior, Zhang Tianshi can see at a glance that he was pretending, because he knew that he had just shaken his hand and didn''t use much force at all. But what he was wondering about was not this, but why the other party knew that he was a disciple of Shushan.


    "I''m... Listening to others! Anyway, you just admitted that you are a disciple of Shushan mountain! " The man replied solemnly.


    "Hehe, if you already know that I am a disciple of Shushan, why do you dare to come and smash the stall?" Zhang Tianshi sneered and then asked.


    "I... i... who knows how unreasonable your Shushan disciples are! Sell bad fish and dare to hit people! There''s no reason for that! " The man replied, with a stiff face.


    "Aren''t you afraid of Laozi just now? How can you just lie on the ground and pretend to be dead when you''re dumped? " He Lianshu asked the man.


    He Lianshu knew that Zhang Tianshi was a disciple of Shushan mountain and the nephew of he Lianyu, but he had not seen Zhang Tianshi himself. Therefore, he did not know that he Lianfa''s big cousin was actually standing beside him.

 Chapter 233

    "I... i... this... Everybody comments! The disciple of Shushan hit people! There''s no reason for that! " The man was speechless about the issue of Helian Shu, so he had to say so immediately.


    "The law of heaven? Do you know who is in charge of Yuzhen? " Zhang Tianshi continued to ask the man.


    "The hellens! That''s why I said there was no reason The man replied.


    "All right! What''s your purpose? You don''t come here twice just to lie on the ground and pretend to be dead, are you? " Zhang Tianshi continued to ask.


    "Purpose..." for the real purpose, Wei Chi Xing just asked the man to find a chance to let Zhang Tianshi touch himself in public, and then lay down on the ground "pretending to be dead". Therefore, after seeing that the purpose had been successful, the man suddenly had a brainstorm and then said to Zhang Tianshi: "you... Beat people openly in public! Should I pay for some medical expenses? I can''t even get up, I! "


    "Lose money? How much do you want to pay? " Zhang Tianshi continued to ask, and also wanted to see what kind of tricks the man wanted to play.


    "This... How can we have to... One... Five hundred taels!" The man replied.


    "Good! This is a thousand taels! You don''t have to change it! " Zhang Tianshi directly took out a silver ticket and handed it to the man.


    "Wow! A thousand taels! You don''t have to change it yet? Is there too much money to spend


    "What''s the matter? Do you come here to sell fish when you have 1000 liang? "


    "Stains! The world of the rich and we don''t understand it


    ...


    people were very surprised at Zhang Tianshi''s behavior of directly paying for the money without having to find it. Some people also had a strong desire to "touch porcelain" directly. The man lying on the ground was very puzzled by Zhang Tianshi''s behavior. Because he was afraid of Zhang Tianshi''s "counter-offer", he deliberately raised the price a little, but he did I didn''t expect that Zhang Tianshi not only did not bargain, but also gave back twice the money.


    "Don''t you think you can''t move? How can you get up? " After seeing the man take the money up, he Lianshu began to sneer.


    "I used all my strength to get up. I have to go to see a doctor. I won''t tell you about it!" The man was very embarrassed to say, then pretended to limp away.


    "Big cousin, you just give him 1000 Liang directly?" He Lianfa was puzzled and asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "It''s OK. I just want to see what he''s up to." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Ah When helianfa was about to open his mouth, he heard a scream from the man. Then people looked at him one after another, and saw that the man had really fallen to the ground.


    "Oh, I deserve it!"


    "It seems that the money is not so good to" pick up ", and what should be paid still needs to be paid!"


    "It''s enough to step on a fish and fall down!"


    "Ah! Why are there so many fish on the ground! Is that what nobody wants? "


    ...


    most people don''t sympathize with the man''s behavior of stepping on the fish and falling down, and they also think that it is self inflicted, because they all know that the scattered fish were "kicked" by the man before, and the people who came later to see the fish all over the ground were puzzled, and some people were directly "obedient" Hand in hand.


    "Ah! by the way! My fish Seeing the man get up and "escape", he Lianfa thought his fish were still lying on the ground.


    "You go back to Helian house first. I have something to do." Zhang Tianshi said to he Lianfa, then quietly followed the man.


    ...


    "young master, everything is done!" The man came to Wei Chi Xing and said.


    "Good. Take it." Wei Chi Xing said, then gave the man a money bag.


    "Thank you, young master!" For this money bag, the man did not express too much joy, because he felt that the sum of the two money bags given by Wei Chi Xing could not be compared with the silver note given by Zhang Tianshi.


    ...


    "weichi family, why do they do this Zhang Tianshi said to himself.


    After talking with Wei Chi Xing for a while, the man left directly. Although Zhang Tianshi followed the man quietly and saw him talking with Wei Chi Xing, he could not hear what they were saying. However, Zhang Tianshi thought that it might be Wei Chi Xing who ordered the man to come over to "make trouble and touch porcelain", because he saw the process of Wei Chi Xing giving the man money bag So after the man left, Zhang Tianshi quietly followed Wei chixing. Although Zhang Tianshi said that he did not know Wei Chi Xing, Zhang Tianshi followed Wei chixing all the way to Yuchi house and concluded that this man was from weichi family.


    "What''s the matter with you?" After Zhang Tianshi returned to Helian mansion, he Lianfa sat in the front yard with a worried face and a heavy heart."I... Lost!" After struggling for a long time, he Lianfa began to spit out these three words.


    "You lost? How did you lose? " Zhang Tianshi asked again, somewhat baffled.


    "Nahelian, who said she would buy all my fish, was actually sent by my mother!" Herring replied.


    "Oh? That''s it After listening to he Lianfa''s remarks, Zhang Tianshi remembered that he Lianshu wanted to buy fish, but then he continued to ask, "how did you find out that he was sent by your mother? He would not admit that he was a "trust"


    "He didn''t admit it, but after I picked up the remaining fish and sold it to him, I went back to Helian house to wait for you to come back, but it was my mother who I waited for first." Herring replied.


    "Oh? Is it not your mother who told you that he was "Tuo" Zhang Tianshi asked curiously.


    "I don''t have to say it myself! I can see it at a glance! When my mother came back, she was carrying a basket of fish, and the fish in the basket was what I sold at a glance He Lianfa is very depressed to say.


    "In this way, if you just hide it, then it will be ok?" Zhang Tianshi was surprised that he Lianfa was so open and aboveboard. After all, at the beginning, he Lianfa still wanted to eat "overlord''s meal" in the inn, but what he didn''t expect was that Wang Juan also dared to return to Helian mansion with fish in an open and aboveboard manner.


    However, for Wang Juan, she did not think so much, because she felt that she had paid for it, so she could take it back to Helian mansion. However, she did not expect to run into Helian mansion as soon as she came back.


    "Well, if I lose, I''ll lose. Anyway, I won''t lose." Herring replied.


    "In fact, it should not be counted as your loss. After all, this kind of thing happened and you didn''t expect it. So you just have to return all the money." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "This... Can''t be returned... When I came back, I specially bought a roast chicken and wanted to have a good meal!" Helian pointed to the roasted chicken on the stone table beside him.


    "Well, in any case, whoever bought the fish also bought it. I''ll take it as your mother''s, but..."


    "but what?" Looking at Zhang Tianshi, he Lianfa then picked up his words.


    "You have to cook all these fish and give them to your parents and sisters. They should still be in your house." Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "It''s still in the kitchen, but... I can''t cook it!" He Lian FA said with a tangled face.


    "If you can''t cook, you can learn! Eat the roast chicken first! You can buy it for half as much as you want. " Zhang Tianshi waved his hand and said.


    ...


    "what do you do, cousin? How can you be so rich? It''s a thousand taels of silver for every shot. " He Lianfa asked Zhang Tianshi.


    After eating the roast chicken, he Lianfa thought of Zhang Tianshi''s "spending money like land".


    "Don''t you know? I''m a student of Shushan! " Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Are the disciples of Shushan so rich?" He Lianfa then asked.


    "Well, it''s a long story! You''d better go and cook the fish Zhang Tianshi replied.


    As for the origin of these banknotes, Zhang Tianshi also knew that he had come from Han Sanniang. Therefore, he also felt that it was better not to tell the story.


    "How is the fish cooked?" After he found the fish in the kitchen, he asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Cooking fish... Naturally, you have to wash the fish first. You first cut the side of the fish, then take out all the viscera of the fish, and then scrape the scales clean." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Ah? This... Feels a little disgusting... "He Lian FA said with some small tangles.


    "Disgusting? Why don''t you feel sick when you eat fish? " Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "I''m... OK, OK! Just wash it After he said this, he began to wash the fish.


    Due to the fact that several fish were "picked up" and taken away, there were only eight fish to be washed by helianfa at this time. For the matter of taking viscera through incision, he Lianfa had to bear with it. However, for the technical work of scraping fish scales, he Lianfa was also troubled.


    "Hoo... It''s finally done!" After a lot of hard work, he Lianfa finally removed the scales of the eight fish and even the skin of the fish.


    "Well, now that the fish has been washed, prepare to start a fire!" Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Make a fire? This... Born... "Helianfa said, then came to the stove.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhang Tianshi saw that he Lianfa tried his best to plug firewood into the stove, and then he said that he was very puzzled.


    "Isn''t it about making a fire? It''s going to make a fire, and of course it needs wood He Lianfa replied solemnly.

 Chapter 234

    "Make a fire? Well, then show me your birth! " After Zhang Tianshi said, he stood quietly aside.


    "Hum! It''s not easy to make a fire! " He Lianfa said, then picked up the side of the torch and lit, then put it into the stove.


    As time went by, he Lianfa roasted the firewood in the stove with a fire folder. After half a day, there was still no firewood burning.


    "Ah! What''s going on? Why can''t my firewood burn? " He Lianfa took back the fire fold and said very depressed.


    "Do you think this wood is like paper and it will burn up in case of fire?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "This... Isn''t it?" He Lian FA asked in a confused way.


    "I really flattered you. When I roasted the fish yesterday, you didn''t see how I made a fire?" Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "I didn''t pay attention to it..." he Lianfa replied with some embarrassment.


    "Oh, well, come on, get all the firewood out of the stove." Zhang Tianshi sighed and said.


    After he Lianfa took out all the firewood in the stove, Zhang Tianshi went on to say, "have you seen the dead wood leaves over there? First grab two and put them into the stove. Then you light the dead wood leaves with a fire folder. Then quickly put two smaller firewood on it, and then slowly add wood


    "Oh..." after he Lian FA nodded his head, he installed Zhang Tianshi to do it.


    Then when the fire started, Zhang Tianshi went on to say, "I don''t think you can make any delicious fish in this way. You can simply cook it in water. You first pour half a bucket of water into the pot and wait for it to boil."


    "Oh..." after he Lian FA nodded his head again, he did it according to Zhang Tianshi.


    After he Lianfa poured the water into the pot, he stood beside Zhang Tianshi and waited for the water to boil.


    "What are you standing for?" Zhang Tianshi asked he Lianfa.


    "Didn''t you say wait for the water to boil?" He Lian FA asked in a puzzled way.


    "You can stand here and wait for the water to boil?" Zhang Tianshi also asked.


    "This... Is not it?" He Lianfa frowned and asked again.


    "Look at the fire! If the fire goes out later, do you still expect the water to boil? " Zhang Tianshi asked again.


    "Oh..." Helian nodded and said, then sat back to the stove and stared at the fire.


    ...


    after the water boiled, Zhang Tianshi asked he Lianfa to pour all the eight fish into the pot. After seeing that the fish were almost cooked, Zhang Tianshi taught him to add salt and other seasonings to the pot in turn. Finally, after the success was achieved, Zhang Tianshi asked he Lianfa to bring eight large bowls to hold the eight fish.


    "Well, you can go and tell your parents and sisters that they are coming to eat fish. This happens to be my uncle, three aunts and four cousins. There are eight people, one of whom is just one." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Eh? Don''t you ask my grandmother to come and eat? " He asked.


    "Your grandmother or forget it, I''m afraid you do too bad and bitter your grandmother''s mouth." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "This... Ok..." for the eight fish can be delicious, he Lianfa also feel difficult to grasp.


    ...


    "this... Faer, you made all these fish?" He Lianyu asked him.


    "Er... Are... Big cousin taught me to do..." he Lianfa some small embarrassed reply.


    "Yes, little boy! You can make fish so soon! What''s more, I''ve made eight in one breath He lianyao is a little surprised and says to he Lianfa.


    "Ha ha... Ok..." he Lianfa said with a smile of embarrassment.


    "Husband, try it quickly. Faer caught these fish in the stream himself yesterday." Wang Juan said to he Lianyu.


    "Can the fish do that? Will it taste good? " Looking at this bowl as if the whole fish was directly boiled with water, he Jie expressed a puzzled look.


    "Elder sister, this is the first time faer cooked fish. If it''s not delicious, please don''t dislike it." Wang Juan to He Jie said, and also some small complacent toward its secretly look.


    "That''s right. Is this the first time you cook fish? Let''s try it." After he Lianyu said, he took the lead in moving chopsticks, and the rest of the people saw this, they also moved chopsticks one after another.


    "Your elder sister didn''t come. You can try her fish yourself." Zhang Tianshi said to he Lianfa.


    "This... Although the fish has no taste, the soup is delicious and delicious." He Lianyu said, and then drank two mouthfuls of fish soup.


    "Yes, that''s right. The fish caught in the stream is fresh!" After listening to he Lianyu said so, Wang Juan also quickly echoed the way.


    "Little brother, it seems that you have gained a lot these days. You should have learned a lot of useful things?" He Lian Chan asked him.


    "I... indeed, my big cousin has taught me a lot of things these days, so..." he Lianfa looked at Zhang Tianshi and then said sincerely, "thank you, big cousin.""It''s all from my family. Don''t be so polite." Zhang Tianshi is more or less gratified by this sentence of he Lianfa.


    "Dad, mom, I''ve learned a lot from being together with my big cousin these days, and I think it''s really wrong for me to have made so many mistakes before. Therefore, I will definitely express myself in the future and not let you down!" He Lianfa secretly summoned up his courage and said to he Lianyu and Wang Juan.


    "Good! Good! It''s very kind of you to think so, farer He Lianyu felt that the burden on his body was much looser than before, and he also felt that the poem was really powerful. Only a few days later, he Lianfa had such a great change.


    "Faer, you should learn more from your big cousin in the future." Wang Juan was really relieved by her words, because she felt that since he Lianyu had said this, she should not pass on the position of the head of the Helian family to Zhang Tianshi.


    ...


    the next day --


    "what is the situation of this large training Zhang Tianshi asked helianfei.


    Because today is the day of herlian family''s large training, helianfei came to find Zhang Tianshi early in the morning.


    "This big training is a matter handed down by our ancestors, once every two years. As long as the day of the big training comes, all the young people of the Helian family must participate in the training, and the training place is on a vacant land outside the town." Replied herinfeld.


    "Well, let''s go." Zhang Tianshi looked at he Lianfa, then went on to say: "you also come."


    "Good!" He Lianfa nodded and said.


    "This... Young master, you don''t have to attend the training at your age." He lianfei said some tangled, because he was afraid that he would miss something and it would be bad.


    "I''m fine. Besides, he just looked at it and didn''t say he had to attend." Zhang Tianshi said to he lianfei.


    "This... OK." After listening to Zhang Tianshi, he lianfei could not say anything more.


    "By the way, I''ll take another one with me!" Since he Lianfa has been busy training him these days, Zhang Tianshi has basically ignored the little white tiger. Therefore, he also feels that he can take this opportunity to take the little white tiger out for a walk.


    ...


    outside Yuyang Town --


    "are these the people of our Helian family?" After arriving at the place, Zhang Tianshi looked at the two groups of people in front of him and asked him.


    "This... Only the one on the left is from the Helian family, and the one on the right is from the weichi family." Herenfeld replied, a little tangled.


    "Wei Chi''s family? What are they doing here? Is it possible that you have come here for training? " Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "Yes, their training day is the same as ours." Replied herinfeld.


    "So... OK." Zhang Tianshi said, then continued to the left of the crowd and walked.


    "Ah! Isn''t this young master? How could he have come


    "Who knows, I guess I came here to watch the fun."


    "Ah! Isn''t that the little lecher of the Helian family? Why did he come to the training camp? "


    "Who knows, I guess it''s because I''ve been in bed for so long."


    ...


    looking at the arrival of he Lianfa, not only the members of the Helian family, but also the people of the weichi family are all talking about it, because they can''t imagine why he Lianfa came to this big training to find his guilt. After all, this training has been very tiring since ancient times.


    "Why are you here?" After Zhang Tianshi came to the crowd, he lianqiong, helianyao and helianchan were seen.


    "Cousin, my husband, he is the leader of the militia, so I came to accompany him." She replied.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t we come? My fourth sister and I also came to watch the fun! And I can do it at the critical moment! Besides, didn''t you bring your first cousin with you? " He lianyao asked.


    "Let''s go? What are you doing? " Zhang Tianshi was puzzled and asked.


    "You don''t know, cousin. Our training is not only training, but also showing our strength. Weichi''s family is the same." The cicada replied.


    "Well, no wonder their training is scheduled on the same day as us. They also want to show their strength to each other." Zhang Tianshi said, and also guessed the reason why he invited himself to attend the training that day.


    "This... In fact, at the earliest time, we and the weichi family were very close, and this big training was decided by the ancestors of our two families. In order to train together, we can learn from each other and enhance friendship, but now..." he lianchan''s words stopped at the middle of his speech.


    "This... We and the Wei Chi family in the early years, and I have heard people say, but now that things have become this way, we certainly can''t lose to them in the large-scale training!" Zhang Tianshi said."Yes! We must surpass the Wei Chi family in this large-scale training and strive for the humiliation of our failure last time! " He lianfei said decisively.

 Chapter 235

    Demon clan -


    "brother Yunxing, this is the explosive magic pill. Before you enter the magic cloud zone, you should first take this explosive magic pill, and then you can experience and practice in it, which will have unexpected effects." Dugu Xuan handed a small medicine bottle to Yunxing and said.


    Three days passed quickly. After thinking for a long time, Yunxing still decided to go to the magic cloud area. Therefore, he felt that he was left far behind by Zhang Tianshi, and he was not reconciled. Therefore, he felt that he must take this opportunity to chase Zhang Tianshi, or even surpass him.


    For the present Yunxing, death is not a thing to fear, but the most important thing is self-esteem, the self-esteem of a talented elite, so he felt that even if he died, he had to die on the road of experience and practice, so he did not tell Dugu Tingting about it.


    "Thank you very much." Yunxing took the small medicine bottle and said with a fist.


    "The devil cloud zone is extremely dangerous. Brother Yunxing should be very careful." Dugu Xuan patted Yunxing on the shoulder.


    "I know, but... There''s one thing I want to ask the Lord." Cloud Star some tangled said.


    "Brother Yunxing, but it''s OK to say so." Dugu Xuan said.


    "This time... In case I can''t come back from the magic cloud zone, please tell the demon king and Tingting... I''m... Back to the Terran, and I won''t be together with him in this life, so that he doesn''t have to come back to the Terran to look for me." Cloud Star still some tangled said.


    "This... Brother Yunxing doesn''t have to be so pessimistic. I believe that lucky people have their own natural signs. Yunxing, you can come back safely." Dugu Xuan said.


    ...


    outside Yuyang Town --


    "please be quiet and quiet. I''d like to introduce to you that this is Zhang Tianshi, the nephew of Helian family leader, and also a disciple of Shushan mountain. This time, I specially invited him to come and give us more guidance!" When he saw that all the people gathered together, he began to introduce Zhang Tianshi.


    "The nephew of the leader of the family Helian? Isn''t that the son of helenxue? "


    "I heard that he Lianxue was abducted by the disciples of Shushan, but I didn''t expect that their son returned!"


    "The other day I heard that the head of the family of Helian recognized a nephew, and it seems that he has a niece."


    ...


    some people have heard about Zhang Tianshi as his nephew a few days ago, but most of them did not know about it. Therefore, they were very surprised by the arrival of Zhang Tianshi. After all, today is the training of Helian family, so all the people present are surnamed Helian.


    "Cousin, do you have anything to say?" He Lian flies to Zhang Tianshi and asks.


    "I don''t have anything to say. You can do it as you like! Just let me know what I can do for you Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Good." After he nodded his head, he yelled to the crowd and said, "I declare that the 298th large-scale training of the Helian family has officially begun! first! First, a long run to warm up


    After he ran to the front of the crowd, he continued to shout, "everybody run with me! One by one, don''t fall behind! "


    "PATA! PATA! PATA... "With the sound of Helian''s footsteps, the people of the Helian family gradually began to jog one by one. Finally, after all the people started running, the people of the Helian family also circled and ran in circles.


    Zhang Tianshi, standing outside the crowd of the Helian family, saw that the people of the Helian family began to run, and he also found that the people of the weichi family were also running. After roughly counting, he found that there were almost 300 people running on both sides.


    "It''s him!" After a period of time, Zhang Tianshi suddenly found a member of the Yuchi family was coming towards him. After seeing his appearance clearly, Zhang Tianshi found that this man was the one who followed him to the Yuchi family yesterday.


    "Surely this is the disciple of Shushan, young Xia Zhang? I''m Wei chixing, the second son of weichi family. I''ve heard a lot about the name of Shushan''s disciples! " Wei Chi Xing walked to Zhang Tianshi''s face and said to him.


    "Wei Chi Xing, what are you doing here? You want to challenge so early? " He lianyao was very dissatisfied and asked.


    "How dare you? You have Shushan disciples here today. So if we dare to challenge, we will not insult ourselves!" Wei Chi Xing replied.


    "Wei Chi Xing, don''t think I don''t know what you mean. You just don''t want my cousin to do it!" He lianyao took a step forward and back, then went on to say, "I tell you, last time I was not here, otherwise, where can you win? Since I''m here, I don''t need my cousin''s horse, I can handle all of them!"


    "Miss Yao''s words are heavy. If Miss Yao wants to compete with our weichi family, we are willing to accompany you!" Wei Chi Xing said to Helian Yao.


    "Don''t talk too much nonsense. If you want to compare anything, let your horse come here! I''m not afraid of you! Hum He lianyao is very proud to say.


    "Now that both of our families are running long distances, how about we compete with each other?" Wei Chi Xing asked."Run, run! How do you want to run? " He lianyao asked.


    "If we don''t see a field in the past, it''s almost there." After pointing to a field, Wei Chi Xing went on to say, "let''s go straight back and forth five times to see who''s faster."


    "Five times back and forth, it''s only ten miles! No problem! " He lianyao said calmly.


    "Second sister, I''ve been running ten miles! It''s not a slow walk. It''s exhausting! " Helian cicada is a little worried and whispers to Helian Yao.


    "I know that with my strength, I can run ten miles without any problem." He Lian Yao also said in a low voice.


    "But... Even if you can finish running, your physical strength will be almost exhausted. If there is any other competition after that, you will not be able to compare it!" The cicada said anxiously.


    "That''s right, too." After thinking about it for a while, he lianyao said to Wei chixing, "I suddenly feel that there are too many round trips. It''s a waste of time. I think it''s good to run two times."


    "Miss Yao, that''s not true. Since you want to compete with long-distance running, you have to run ten miles at least? The same is true of previous competitions. What''s more, today is also a large-scale training program. The people of our two families are also running for a long distance. I''m afraid that their distance will be more than ten miles! " Wei Chi Xing is very calm reply way.


    "This... Good! Compare! Who is afraid of whom After listening to Wei Chi Xing, he lianyao also felt that there was no reason to refute, and she also felt that she would win the game first.


    "All right, just a moment, please. I''ll call someone." Wei Chi Xing said.


    "Isn''t this... You compared with me?" He lianyao had some doubts.


    "No, if I compete with Miss Yao, I won''t win even if I win. So I''m going to let my sister come and compare with you." Wei chixing explained.


    "Your sister? Is it Wei Chixiang? She''s not an adult yet, isn''t she? " He lianyao asked.


    "My sister is 16 years old, and she is a grown-up, so it''s fair to compare with you, Miss Yao." Wei Chi Xing replied.


    "So... Well, wait for your sister to lose and don''t blame me for bullying the small!" He lianyao said.


    "No, no, I don''t think you are a few years older than my sister. I''m going to leave first." Wei Chi Xing said, then turned to leave.


    "What kind of medicine is there in weichixing''s gourd? He called Wei Chi Xiang and her younger sister to have a competition. " He lianqiong doubted.


    "Whatever! The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. I''m not afraid of anyone to compare with them! " He lianyao is very proud to say.


    "Long distance running is it..." Zhang Tianshi looked at the back and forth of this mile and thought.


    ...


    "let me introduce you to you. This is my sister Wei Chixiang!" Wei Chi Xing will be a pure looking girl with a horse tail in front of Zhang Tianshi and others.


    "Well, let''s start the comparison." After he lianyao said, he was ready to start at any time.


    "OK, little sister, you''ll get ready. I''ll count one, two, three and start running!" Wei Chi Xing said.


    "Good brother." After Wei Chi Xiang said, he came to the side of Helian Yao and was ready to start at any time.


    "One! Two! Wait... "Wei Chi Xing stopped in the middle of shouting.


    "What''s the matter? Are you sorry? " He lianyao frowned and asked Wei Chi Xing.


    "No, no! I don''t think... It''s not good to compete like this. How about a bet? " Wei Chi Xing asked.


    "What do you want to bet on?" He lianyao asked.


    "I think... If my little sister wins..." after Wei Chi Xing looks at Helian cicada, he goes on to say, "please invite cicada girl to have a light meal with my third brother Wei Chi Tao."


    "This..." opposite Wei Chi Xing of this bet, helianchan instant is perplexed.


    "What does this have to do with my four sisters? If your third brother loses and wants to eat, I will eat with her! I won''t lose anyway! And if I win... Then you Wei Chi Xing will... Learn to bark three... Ten times in front of our two family members He lianyao said, and did not realize the real significance of Wei Chi Xing''s bet.


    "Well, I promise you, if I lose, I''ll learn to bark ten times, but... My third brother wants to have a potluck with cicada girl. It''s not you. So please forgive me, Miss Yao." Wei Chi Xing said.


    "What''s the difference?" He lianyao doubted.


    "Second sister, Wei Chi Xing has said so clearly, haven''t you heard it yet? Wei Chi Tao probably likes our four sisters, so Wei Chi Xing put forward this bet. " He lianqiong whispered to her.

 Chapter 236

    "So..." after seeing Wei chitao, who is the leader of weichi''s militia, he went on to say to Wei chixing, "I''m afraid it won''t work. It''s my fourth sister''s business. I can''t do it. You can change your bet!"


    "Yes! Wei Chi Tao''s face is so ugly that he still wants to have a potluck with my fourth sister? My fourth sister can''t eat when she sees him! " He Lianfa also took a step forward and said.


    "Miss Yao, you can discuss it with cicada. Besides, don''t you think you''ve won?" Wei Chi Xing asked he lianyao, and he didn''t pay any attention to his words.


    "This... Four younger sister, otherwise you promise, anyway you also know my strength is impossible to lose!" He lianyao said to the cicada.


    "Well, second sister, I believe you." As for the strength of helianyao, helianchan is still aware of it. Therefore, she also thinks that he lianyao is basically impossible to lose. However, she still has some problems in her heart, because she also thinks that Wei chixing must understand the strength of Helian Yao.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll start to count, and I''ll ask Miss Yao to get ready! Two! Three! Run As soon as Wei Chi Xing''s voice fell, He Lian Yao and Wei Chi Xiang quickly rushed out.


    "Second sister! Come on Looking at Helian Yao, who was always ahead at the beginning, the tangled heart of the cicada gradually calmed down.


    But for Wei Chi Xiang, who was lagging behind at the beginning, Wei Chi Xing did not show any worry.


    After a round trip, he lianyao was almost half a mile ahead of Wei Chi Xiang.


    "Wei Chi Xing, I think you''ve lost a lot this time. You even let your little sister compare with my second sister. Don''t you know how powerful my second sister is? You''re ready to learn to bark He Lianfa sneered at Wei chixing.


    "Young master, this is just the beginning. Don''t worry. The victory or defeat has not been determined yet." Wei Chi Xing is very calm to say.


    After two rounds, he lianyao was still about half a mile ahead of Wei Chi Xiang.


    "Ah! The second miss is compared with the weichi family! "


    "It seems that the second miss is in the lead! And there''s a lot ahead of us! "


    "What''s the situation? How could the second young master let the fourth lady compare with the other two


    "I heard that he lianyao''s skill is very good! I''m afraid it''s hard for these four ladies to win


    ...


    the competition between Heliang Yao and Wei Chi Xiang gradually attracted the attention of the two families. After the long-distance running of the two families, they all came to watch. The people of the Helian family thought that he lianyao would win, and the people of the Yuchi family also said that yuchixiang had no hope of winning.


    After the third round of running, he lianyao''s speed dropped slowly, while Wei Chixiang kept the same speed.


    "What''s the situation? Why is the speed of the second sister so slow? " Looking at helianyao, who is gradually shortening the distance with Wei Chixiang, he Lianfa is very puzzled.


    "Your second sister is not a fairy. She has been running for six miles without being tired? Can this tired speed not decrease? " Wei Chi Xing asked he Lianfa, and seemed to feel that all these were under control.


    "But your sister is running, too? Why didn''t he slow down? " He Lianfa is still puzzled.


    "My little sister is running, yes, but she didn''t try her best at the beginning, so that she has not reached the state of your second sister." Wei Chi Xing is very calm explanation way.


    "That''s it..." Zhang Tianshi thinks that the contest between Helian Yao and Wei Chixiang is like a fight between two people who have never known each other. If they try their best at the beginning, they can directly suppress the opponent, but they are also easy to understand the strength moves and be prepared by the opponents. Therefore, they can use their full strength If you can''t defeat your opponent directly, you will fall into a passive situation.


    After the fourth round of running down, the distance between Helian Yao and Wei Chixiang was almost the same, and the speed of Helian Yao was still slow, while the speed of weichixiang remained basically unchanged.


    "Oh! The second lady seems to be exhausted! "


    "I don''t think they''ve been running for long! How come these two young ladies lose their strength so quickly? We don''t have to run without them! What''s more, Wei Chi Xiang of weichi family seems to be able to run! "


    "Can they run like us? We are running slowly and not in a hurry. They want to have a competition! Therefore, I estimate that the two young ladies did their best at the beginning, otherwise they would not be so much ahead of Wei Chi Xiang in the beginning. But now, I also think that these two young ladies have no strength to run any more. "


    "Ah! Our fourth miss is very hopeful to win


    "Come on, miss four!"


    "Come on, second lady!"


    ...


    for the current situation of the competition between Helian Yao and Wei Chi Xiang, both the Helian family and the Wei Chi family all think that the winner is Wei Chixiang."What should I do! It''s the last round-trip soon! " Looking at Wei Chixiang, who has begun to surpass Helian Yao, he lianchan is very anxious.


    "It seems that the contest has been decided." Wei Chi Xing looked at Wei Chi Tao, who was already standing beside him, and then said to him, "third brother, you should thank you very much this time, because if this little sister wins, the cicada girl will have a potluck with you. You should take this opportunity well."


    "Really? Thank you very much After Wei Chi Tao said thanks, he went on to look at helianchan and said, "don''t worry, Miss cicada, I will definitely invite the best chef to do our feast!"


    "Cousin, can you help my second sister?" Helianchan did not pay attention to Wei Chi Tao''s words, but asked Zhang Tianshi for help, because she felt that Yu Chi Tao''s face was indeed "unable to bear to look directly".


    "This... Gang can''t help, and I think the second cousin can''t win, but... We''ll think of other ways to bet." Zhang Tianshi replied in a little tangled way that if he wanted to help, he would have been able to make Wei Chi Xiang lose his ability to move because he wanted to help. However, Zhang Tianshi still couldn''t do anything against the principle.


    "This... OK." When he lianchan saw Zhang Tianshi saying so, he had to pray for a miracle.


    "This... Shouldn''t be! According to the strength and skill of my second sister, how can I lose? " He Lianfa wondered.


    "The most important thing in this long-distance race is physical strength. Although your second sister''s strength is higher than Wei Chixiang''s, I think your second sister''s physical strength is certainly not as strong as that Wei Chixiang. It''s like a fierce tiger. Under normal circumstances, it''s not afraid of wolves. But if the tiger is too tired to stand up, it will not be able to use any skills, so it''s casual A native dog can kill him Zhang Tianshi explained.

 Chapter 237

    "Little sister, it''s hard for you." Seeing that Wei Chi Xiang had run to the end of the line, Wei Chi Tao rushed forward and said.


    "Hoo... It''s OK, brother." Wei Chi Xiang said with a big breath.


    "Come on, little sister. Have a drink." Wei Chi Xing handed Wei Chi Xiang a kettle and said.


    "Second sister..." looking at helianyao, who is more than 20 Zhang away from the end, he lianchan feels that every step is like walking on thin ice.


    "Oh! The second Miss lost


    "Wei Chi Xiang is really hidden! I think she''s also the first time she''s come here for training. "


    "Yes! The fourth lady won


    "Ha ha! It seems that this year''s big training is our stabilizing force for the Helian family


    ...


    although people had expected the outcome of the competition, the members of the Helian family felt sorry after seeing that he lianyao had lost. However, when the owner of the weichi family saw that Wei Chixiang had won, they felt that there was a "good play" in the training.


    "Second sister... Are you ok?" Looking at the faltering helianyao finally running back to the end, the cicada immediately helped it.


    "Hu... Four younger sister... I''m sorry... I lost..." Helian Yao gasped and answered.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Winning or losing is a common business of soldiers. If you lose, you lose." Helian cicada picked up the kettle that had been prepared and handed it to Helian Yao. Then he went on to say, "second sister, drink your water quickly."


    "Yes, winning or losing is a common business of soldiers. Therefore, Miss Yao and Miss Chan are invited to accept defeat." Wei Chi Xing took a step forward and said.


    "I know! It''s not dinner time yet! Why are you in such a hurry? " Helian cicada was very angry and asked.


    "Don''t be angry, Miss cicada. If you like to eat anything, you can tell me first. I will make the best chef ready." Wei Chi Tao replied.


    "You... Hum!" As for Wei Chi Tao''s words, he lianchan originally wanted to say something, but he wanted to say nothing, and then he just gave a cold hum.


    "Let''s take a tea break in place and then move on to the next project." Weichifei saw that the first game was lost like this, and it was not easy to say anything more, so he had to arrange for everyone to continue the following matters.


    ...


    "now let''s go! Time is a stick of incense After herza''s command, they all had to take a rest.


    "Zha Ma bu..." Zhang Tianshi looked at the people who were making the horse step, and then He Lian FA asked, "do you know how to do it?"


    "Hum! It''s just a horse step. Who can''t? " After one step, Helian gave a cold voice.


    "OK, then you go and weichi''s family to have a match." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Ah? Compare horse steps with them? What to do? It won''t last longer than who did it? " He asked.


    "Almost." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "I this..." in the face of Zhang Tianshi''s reply, he Lianfa originally wanted to say that he could not stick for long, but he was embarrassed to say it.


    "Cousin, if you ask... Young master to compare with them, then..." helianfei originally wanted to say that the young master was doomed to lose, but he didn''t mean to say anything. Then he also said, "I think I''d better go and compare with them."


    "It''s OK. Let me, the little cousin, go. If they see he Lianfa appear, they will certainly take it lightly." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Cousin, they see my brother even if they will despise the enemy, but... You do not know my brother''s strength..." he lianqiong some small tangled said.


    "This..." Zhang Tianshi hesitated for a while, then looked at Helian hair and asked, "are you confident to win a game for your sister?"


    "I... Have!" After hesitating for a while, helianfa replied decisively.


    "Little brother, your sisters all know what you mean, but this..." Helian cicada said in the middle of the speech, and then stopped.


    "It''s OK. You should believe he Lianfa. In fact, he has great potential." Zhang Tianshi patted he Lianfa on the shoulder and then asked him, "do you think so?"


    "I''m right! You have to believe me! I''m sure I can win He Lianfa said with strong attire and confidence.


    "Well, let''s go to weichi''s house and start the challenge." After Zhang Tianshi said that, he went to Wei Chi Xing and others. After he Lianfa saw this, he had to be brave and follow suit.


    ...


    "yo! Young Xia Zhang is here. I wonder if it''s a challenge? " After Wei Chi Xing saw Zhang Tianshi coming, he rushed to meet him and asked.


    "Yes, we are here to challenge, but it is not me who will challenge this time, but my little cousin." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Your little cousin? He Lianfa? Is that a joke, young Xia Zhang? " Wei Chi Xing looked at the eye and then asked."This... Little cousin, tell them yourself!" Zhang Tianshi looked at his side and said.


    "Good! I''m going to compete with you... In the horse! Do you... Who dares to compare? " He Lianfa asked Wei Chi Xing and others.


    "Biza horse step? Ha ha ha ha! Don''t make fun of me, young master Wei Chi Tao smiles and answers.


    "I''m not kidding! Do you dare to compare? " For Wei Chi Tao''s laughter, he Lianfa felt it was quite harsh, so he directly gritted his teeth and then asked.


    "Good! Since you want to compete with you, we will certainly accompany you to the end. Let my fourth sister compete with you. She has just run ten miles. Therefore, if she compares with you, it is not bullying you! " After Wei Chi Xing looked at Wei Chi Xiang, he then asked again, "little sister, is that ok?"


    "No problem, let me accompany this young master to have a good comparison!" Wei Chi Xiang replied, and also disdained to see eye He Lian FA.


    "Good! Since we want to compare, we''ll take some bets as before! Therefore, if I win, I''ll cancel my fourth sister''s lunch with Wei Chi Tao! " He Lianfa said.


    "Good! If my little sister wins, then your young master will... Shout three times in front of the people of our two families: "I he Lianfa is a little whore!" Wei Chi Tao took a step forward and said with a slightly bad smile.


    "This... Good! It''s settled! " He Lianfa said.


    He Lianfa felt that since Wei Chixiang had already run ten miles, his physical strength had also been consumed a lot. Therefore, he felt that he might win the competition by biting his teeth.


    "Well, young master, who do you want to stick for longer?" Wei Chi Xing asked he Lianfa.


    "Yes! We''ll stay longer than anyone else! " Herring replied.

 Chapter 238

    "If it''s a direct match, I don''t think it''s possible to tell the winner or loser for a while." After Wei Chi Xing looked at Wei Chi Tao, he went on to say: "you go and let people take four of the same bricks."


    "Good, second brother." After Wei Chi Tao said, he left.


    "In order to save the time of the competition and decide the winner or loser as soon as possible, I suggest increasing the difficulty. When the two sides are in the horse step, both hands hold two bricks. If anyone can''t stand it first, then he will lose!" After Wei Chi Xing looked at Wei Chi Xiang, he then asked again, "little sister, are you ok?"


    "I have no problem. I''m afraid there is something wrong with their young master." Wei Chi Xiang spread out his hands and replied.


    "I... this..."


    "we have no problem here, so we compare!" He Lianfa was interrupted by Zhang Tianshi as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "Big cousin, this... This... And a brick! I''m afraid I won''t last long He Lianfa said to Zhang Tianshi in a small tangled voice.


    "Do you have the heart to eat with your fourth sister? Besides, you are not the only one holding the brick. The weichi family also has it Zhang Tianshi asked in a low voice to He Lian.


    "I... OK! For the sake of the fourth sister, I''ll fight it out this time! " He replied, biting his teeth.


    "Spell! You have to fight! Your sisters used to protect you. Now that you''re grown up, it''s your turn to protect your sisters Zhang Tianshi patted he Lianfa on the shoulder and said with great care.


    "I... protect my sisters..." after listening to Zhang Tianshi''s words, he Lianfa thinks of the little things he used to have with his four sisters. Among them, he also remembers that the best things for him are helianchan and helianyao.


    "Boy, come on! Don''t lose face to the Helian family. At least one or two teas will be needed! " He lianyao said to he Lianfa.


    "Little brother, try your best. Even if you lose, my second sister and I will not blame you." Said the cicada.


    "This..." for helianyao and helianchan, he Lianfa directly felt that they were not good-looking to themselves, but then he also made up his mind and said, "second sister, fourth sister, you can rest assured! I won''t lose! "


    ...


    "young master, here are the bricks! For the sake of fairness, you can choose first. " Wei Chi Xing pointed to the brick on the ground and said.


    "Good!" He Lianfa looked at the bricks on the ground and felt that there was no difference between the four pieces, so he took two pieces at random.


    "Well, since there''s no problem, I''ll call one, two, three, and both sides will march and raise bricks together." When Wei Chi Xing saw Wei Chi Xiang take away the other two bricks, he went on to shout: "one! Two! Three! Start


    "Ah! What happened? Young master, how can you make horse steps there? And holding up two bricks


    "Wei Chi Xiang is also riding a horse and raising bricks! Is it possible that she is competing with the young master? "


    "How dare Nahe Lianfa dare to compete with our fourth miss? Isn''t it to lose? "


    "Didn''t the fourth miss have a long-distance race with nahelian Yao just now? At the moment, we''re going to have to compete with Nahe again and again to try zamapu? Isn''t it obvious that you will suffer a loss? "


    "What''s the loss? He Lianfa is what kind of person, and you do not know! He can''t do more than half a cup of tea! "


    ...


    people from both families expressed some surprise at the contest between he Lianfa and Wei Chixiang about zhamabu. Although Wei Chixiang had just experienced a long-distance run, the people of both families still said that they were not optimistic about he Lianfa.


    As time goes by, the time for a cup of tea has passed in a twinkling of an eye. At the moment, he Lianfa, holding a brick, not only feels his hands and feet numb, but also feels his hands and feet tremble.


    "What a good young master! I didn''t expect you to last so long Wei Chi Xing some small surprise to He Lian FA said.


    "Wei Chi Xing! Don''t look down on others! My brother is also very powerful! " He lianyao was very upset and said to Yuchi Xing.


    "Miss Yao, it''s not that I want to hit your brother. You can see that your brother''s hands and feet have begun to shake, so it should not last long." Wei Chi Xing spread out his hands and said.


    "You... This..." helianyao originally wanted to continue to refute Wei Chi Xing, but when she saw that he Lianfa''s hands and feet were shaking, she still wanted to stop talking.


    "Forget it, little brother." Helian cicada looked at Wei Chixiang and held up the brick and did not move. Then he went on to he Lianfa and said, "you''d better admit defeat. Don''t suffer any more."


    "I... this..." after listening to helianchan''s words, he Lianfa''s heart began to tangle up, because he found that Wei Chixiang''s movement and expression at the moment were still unchanged, but he had almost reached the limit, so he felt that he could not win weichixiang.


    "Fourth cousin, don''t underestimate your brother. Although his hands and feet are shaking at the moment, it does not affect his persistence to the end! I guess my little cousin can still hold on to half a stick of incense at least! " Zhang Tianshi looked at Helian cicada, and then asked him, "little cousin, am I right?""Ah? This... That... Almost... "For Zhang Tianshi''s words, he Lianfa almost didn''t" faint "directly, because he felt that he could not hold on to half a cup of tea, let alone insist on half a stick of incense.


    "Young master, can you still hold on to half a stick of incense? Hehe, let''s wait and see. " For Zhang Tianshi and he Lianfa''s words, Wei chixing directly thought that the other side was bluffing, so he said it on purpose.


    As time went by, half a cup of tea passed quickly, but at the moment, her hands and feet were shaking violently, and her head was still sweating. As for Wei Chi Xiang, her feet had begun to shake slightly. I don''t know whether it was because of her long run.


    "Young master, I don''t think you can hold on any longer. If you let the brick hit your foot because of this mistake, it will be bad!" Wei Chi said to Lian Xing.


    "Forget it, little brother." Looking at this picture of he Lianfa, he lianchan is also worried. Then she also wants to reach for the brick in his hand, but is directly stopped by Zhang Tianshi.


    "Fourth cousin, you must believe in your brother. His endurance is definitely more than his present appearance." Zhang Tianshi gently moved helianyao''s hand to one side, and then said to he Lianfa seriously: "little cousin, come on! Don''t let your opponent look down on you! You''re helenfa! He is the future master of the Helian family! So you must not fall here

 Chapter 239

    As time goes by, half a cup of tea has passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Second brother, I didn''t expect that he Lianfa could hold on so well! I think his face is going green Wei Chi Tao whispered to Yuchi Xing.


    "I look down on him, but I think he will let go at any time, so we don''t have to worry too much." Wei Chi Xing said in a low voice.


    "Well, I hope, my sister, it''s almost to the limit." Wei Chi Xing looked at his eyes and was already full of sweat, and his hands and feet were shaking.


    "Hateful... How can he Lianfa hold on?" Looking at this picture of helianfa, the situation is only better than it, and Wei Chi Xiang, standing opposite it, murmurs to himself.


    "My God! I''m dying. I''m dying. This time I was really killed by my big cousin! " He Lianfa murmured to himself.


    At the moment, if he Lianfa wants to say that he can support it, it is indeed unexpected in the eyes of he lianyao and Wei chixing. But if he can''t, he has already reached the limit of the limit and wants to put down the brick in his hand. However, he Lianfa finds himself unable to move at this moment.


    At the beginning, he Lianfa thought that his hands and feet were numb and didn''t listen to him. However, he also realized that he must have been given "hands and feet" by Zhang Tianshi, because he had experienced the feeling of being fixed a few days ago when he met Zhang Tianshi. Therefore, he Lianfa also realized why Zhang Tianshi had previously let himself go I''ve gone to the people of weichi''s family to have a competition.


    Although Helian found that he couldn''t move all over his body, his hands and feet were also perceptive, especially the hand holding a brick. He felt that he was forced to hold his hand by two powerful men. No matter how acid or tired his hands were, he could not put down the brick.


    "Four younger sister, I didn''t expect that my younger brother could hold on so well. It seems that we underestimated him before." He lianyao said to the cicada.


    "This... Can support is able to support, but... I look at my younger brother''s appearance and seem to feel that he is very painful..." helianchan is very tangled.


    "Well, I don''t think Wei Chixiang is good enough. So if I give up now, I''ll give up all my previous efforts!" He lianyao said.


    "Come on, boy! Now that we''re at this stage, the fourth elder sister also thinks that you should stick to it until the end of the training. After that, the fourth elder sister will go back and... Massage your hands and feet for you To this point, he lianchan also does not want he Lianfa to lose the contest, so she is to encourage him with another reward.


    "Fourth sister... Don''t worry... Ok... I''m... I won''t... Lose..." for he lianchan''s words, he Lianfa is more or less gratified. At least, some people massage his hands and feet after the event. However, he Lianfa also feels that he can''t lose even if he wants to lose now. Therefore, he also thinks that he is really "hard to say".


    "Wow! Young master, how long have they been compared? "


    "It seems that there is more time for two cups of tea."


    "How can it be so powerful! Can a horse step and a brick last so long? I would not have been able to hold on for such a long time if I had only raised bricks instead of riding on horses


    "That Helian can''t make it! How can it last such a long time


    "I think he''s almost the same. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t be better than our fourth miss!"


    ...


    for he Lianfa, who has persisted in two tea sessions, not only the members of the Helian family but also the people of the weichi family express some surprise. However, they still think that weichixiang will win the final result.


    As time goes by, half a cup of tea has passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Second brother! I don''t think my little sister can hold on Looking at Wei Chi Xiang, who is sweating and shaking his hands and feet badly, Wei Chi Tao says to Wei Chi Xing in a tangled and low voice.


    "This... Strange... According to the law, the Helian hair should not be able to persist for such a long time!" Looking at the current state and Wei Chi Xiang is not much different from the he Lianfa, Wei Chi Xing is very depressed muttering.


    "Wei Chi Xing, I think your sister has basically reached the limit of the limit! Therefore, I also advise you to admit defeat! Otherwise, if the brick in your sister''s hand falls down carelessly and hits her foot, it will be bad! " He lianyao didn''t know how long he Lianfa could hold on to, so she said to Wei Chi Xing in the same way, because she thought that if Wei Chi Xiang would admit defeat, he Lianfa would at least be able to "extricate" faster.


    "Well, it''s not sure who will win! You''d better be careful of your young master! He was in this state earlier than my sister, so it should be your young master who can''t hold on first! " Wei Chi Xing said a little guilty, because he felt that Wei Chi Xiang could not hold on, but he also felt that he Lianfa''s situation was against the common sense.


    "This... Who said that those who shake hands and feet first will lose!" For Wei Chi Xing''s words, he lianyao also felt that there was some truth, but at the moment her purpose was to make Wei Chi Xiang admit defeat first, so she had to say so."Miss Yao, although she said that she would not lose, she would lose..."


    "pa!" In the middle of Wei Chi Xing''s speech, he suddenly heard a sound coming from his side. Then he turned his head and saw that Wei Chixiang had fallen to the ground.


    "Little sister! youngest sister! Are you all right? " After Wei Chi Xing and Wei Chi Tao saw the situation, they quickly went forward to inquire about Wei Chi Xiang''s condition.


    "Second brother... Third brother... I''m sorry... I lost..." Wei Chi Xiang is very weak said.


    "Nothing, nothing! Winning or losing is a common thing in the military family. Don''t talk to me, little sister! " After Wei Chi Xing looked at Wei Chi Tao, he went on to say: "third brother, you should send someone to take my younger sister back to have a rest. I think the younger sister should be out of strength like this! After all, she had already run ten miles


    "Good!" After Wei Chi Tao nodded his head, he quickly turned around and called for someone.


    "Little brother! You are so wonderful! Fortunately, the second sister didn''t hurt you in vain before He lianyao said to he Lianfa, who was already sitting on the ground.


    "How do you feel now, little brother? Is it all right? " Helian cicada looks at Wei Chi Xiang, who has fallen to the ground, and then asks he Lianfa anxiously.


    "I''m... Ok... Just a little thirsty..." said helinfa, who couldn''t feel his hands and feet.


    "Water! Here you are After listening to he Lianfa''s saying so, he lianchan quickly handed the kettle to him.

 Chapter 240

    "Give it to me." Zhang Tianshi took over the kettle in the hands of Helian cicada, and then slowly poured it into the mouth of he Lianfa.


    "Little brother, why don''t I take you home first?" Looking at he Lianfa, who can''t drink water with his hand, he lianchan asks him anxiously.


    "It''s OK, fourth cousin. You don''t have to worry about it. My little cousin just took a long time to make horse steps and hold up bricks, which resulted in temporary paralysis of hands and feet. It will be OK after a while." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Yes... After a while... It will be ok..." for Zhang Tianshi''s words, he Lianfa has a great impulse to beat it, but at the moment, he also feels that even if he wants to start, he can''t move.


    "You won! Wei Chi Xiang of Wei Chi''s family seems to have fainted! "


    "Young master, it''s amazing! This time, we''ve really earned all for our family


    "What''s the situation? The fourth miss has not only lost, but also fallen to the ground! "


    "Ah! It must be that the second young master and the third young master despise the enemy! The four young ladies had already compared with Helian Yao in long-distance running, so her physical strength must not be as good as that of her hair. "


    ...


    for the victory of he Lianfa, it was totally beyond the expectation of the two families of Helian and weichi, and they did not expect that Wei Chixiang would fall to the ground and could not rise. At the same time, they also realized that Wei chixing and Wei Chi Tao had underestimated the enemy.


    "Wei Chi Xing! Willing to gamble and admit defeat! My four sisters don''t have to accompany Wei Chi Tao to eat any food! " Seeing that Wei Chi Xiang was helped away, he lianyao said to Yuchi Xing with a little pride.


    "This... Good! Willing to gamble and admit defeat! Let''s wait and see! There''s a chance in the back! " Wei Chi Xing said after holding back his displeasure, he turned and left directly. Zhang Tianshi and others also helped he Lianfa to return to the territory of Helian''s home.


    "Cousin, thank you..." helianchan some small shy to Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Well, thank you for what? The person you want to thank should be a little cousin... "Zhang Tianshi asked with some puzzlement.


    "Yes! Why are you thanking your cousin He lianyao also asked the cicada with a puzzled face.


    "Cousin, although I don''t know what method you used, but... If my brother can win that Wei Chi Xiang, it must be your relationship." The cicada replied.


    Because it was Zhang Tianshi''s proposal that he Lianfa and weichi''s family member bizhamabu this time, helianchan also remembered Zhang Tianshi''s confident look at that time. Therefore, she also felt that the event that he Lianfa could win must have something to do with Zhang Tianshi. After all, according to common sense, helianchan also thought that helianfa could not win.


    "I knew you did it!" After listening to helianchan, he Lianfa also confirmed his previous conjecture.


    "Well, you won! Don''t worry about that much! " Zhang Tianshi said a little embarrassed to he Lianfa, and did not intend to deny that he had done "hands and feet".


    In fact, when he Lianfa and Wei Chixiang were compared at the beginning, Zhang Tianshi secretly sent Helian to settle down with the God''s acupoint. Until the moment when Wei Chixiang fell to the ground, and everyone''s attention was focused on the past, Zhang Tianshi secretly relieved he Lianfa''s body immobilization effect.


    Zhang Tianshi also felt that this kind of cheating was really bad, but he also thought it was forced and did not violate the principle, because after all, Zhang Tianshi only helped he Lianfa and did not harm Wei Chixiang.


    ...


    "cousin, it''s your turn." He lianfei whispered a word to Zhang Tianshi, and then he said to the people who had stopped their horse riding: "now, let''s ask young Xia Zhang to guide you! Welcome, everyone


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa! Slap, crack As soon as helinfei''s voice fell, the people of the Helian family burst into warm applause!


    "What should I instruct?" Zhang Tianshi asked helianfei in a low voice.


    "Just... Some basic martial arts knowledge. To put it bluntly, it''s to teach them some moves." He replied in a low voice.


    "This..." Zhang Tianshi got tangled up in an instant for he lianfei''s answer, because he felt that he did not say whether the Shu mountain moves he had learned could be spread abroad. Even if he had taught, Zhang Tianshi felt that people would not be able to learn it easily.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Finally, it''s time to wait! "


    "This is a good opportunity to learn the skills of Shushan! Once in a blue moon! "


    "I heard that the disciples of Shushan are very, very powerful! Therefore, if I can learn one and a half moves from it, I will certainly be fearless in the future


    "All right, all right! If you''re like this, you won''t be able to learn it after teaching! "


    ...


    for today''s arrival of Zhang Tianshi, most people had already guessed that he would teach some Shu mountain skills, so until this moment, everyone began to be excited.


    "Tiger sister, come here for a moment." Zhang Tianshi suddenly thought of a good way, and then called the little white tiger to one side alone."What''s the matter?" Asked the little white tiger.


    "It''s up to you to teach the helians later." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Me? What can I teach? " Little white tiger asked with a puzzled face.


    "Do you remember what you taught Yin Chengfeng when we were in Yinfu, Yuezhou city?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "What do you mean by the mountain bandits?" The little white tiger also asked.


    "Yes, you teach them these simple things, but don''t say it was practiced by mountain bandits. They don''t know it anyway." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "This... OK." The little white tiger agreed.


    "Cousin husband, tell us about it. Next, my sister will teach you." Zhang Tianshi went to helianfei''s side and said in a low voice.


    "Cousin?" After seeing the little white tiger, he lianfei then asked Zhang Tianshi, "this... Is this OK?"


    "Don''t worry. My elder sister is also a disciple of Shushan mountain, just like me, and she is much better at teaching people than I am!" Zhang Tianshi replied in a low voice, and he also felt that this teaching skills of living, and little white tiger is really more experienced than himself, because after all, little white tiger is also a person who has led "Apprentice".


    "All right." Since Zhang Tianshi said that, he lianfei couldn''t say anything more, so he immediately said to the public: "next, let Miss Zhang show up to teach you some skills. Miss Zhang and Shaoxia Zhang belong to the same disciples of Shushan mountain, so... We don''t have to worry about it!"


    "Miss Zhang? Can this... Work? "


    "Ah! I heard that this girl is the dry sister of young Xia Zhang and the niece of the head of the Helian family. "


    "How beautiful this girl is! Therefore, if she teaches us, I think it is better than that taught by young Xia Zhang! "


    "It''s said that all the beautiful men and women are out of Shushan. Today, I see you, and it''s really so!"


    ...


    most people not only have no opinion about letting the little white tiger teach people, but also are more interested in it, because the "great beauty" in Shushan is once in a blue moon.

 Chapter 241

    "Second brother, they are actually women on the stage to teach skills!" After seeing the little white tiger who is already in the guiding state, Wei Chi Tao says to Yuchi Xing.


    "This... Is a little strange..." in Wei Chi Xing''s opinion, Zhang Tianshi''s purpose of coming to the large-scale training is to "strengthen the momentum" of the Helian family. Therefore, he also thinks that Zhang Tianshi should guide the Helian family.


    "Second brother, is this boy a fake disciple of Shushan? It''s just a bluff Wei Chi Tao said.


    "It''s... It''s possible." Wei Chi Xing said thoughtfully.


    "It must be! I don''t think that girl''s teaching is very good. Otherwise, how could this disciple of Shushan teach such things? " Wei Chi Tao said.


    "Well..." Wei Chi Xing looked at little white tiger thoughtfully, and then he said to Wei Chi Tao, "in this way, you''d better guide our people as you used to. Later, we''ll try them out in the past. Anyway, their troubles are expected to come soon."


    ...


    "cut... I thought that the disciples of Shushan could teach something very powerful. That''s all After seeing what the little white tiger had taught, he lianyao murmured alone.


    "Second sister, don''t talk nonsense. If you are heard by your cousin, it will be bad!" After hearing the murmur of Helian Yao, the cicada quickly whispered to him.


    "What are you afraid of? I didn''t teach very well! Are you afraid of being told? And even if I don''t say it, the weichi people will say it when they see it! " He lianyao said directly and boldly, and did not worry about whether Zhang Tianshi would hear it.


    "It''s not that you haven''t experienced the strength of cousin! Maybe... What my cousin asked my cousin to teach me is just basic skills, which seems to be quite common! " Said the cicada.


    "This..." as for Zhang Tianshi''s strength, he lianyao still knows, so she came to the training today to see if Zhang Tianshi can teach something different. But when she saw what little white tiger taught, she couldn''t help feeling very disappointed. So she went on to say with helianchan: "I think my cousin doesn''t want to teach good things He took it out and taught us the people of the Helian family, so he asked his cousin to teach them


    "This... Can''t it? Cousin, he should not be like this. Maybe this Shu mountain skill can''t be spread out to the public, or maybe there are other reasons. " Said the cicada.


    "Why can''t it be? Fourth sister, why are you always talking to him? " He lianyao asked.


    "Well, do you have it? I... I''m just talking about things from facts... "Helianchan replied with some embarrassment.


    "Second cousin, what you said is wrong. It''s not that I don''t want to teach them the skills of Shushan, but that they are just ordinary people. Therefore, they have taught them in a short time and it is difficult for them to learn. Therefore, it is better to teach them something simple and easy to learn." Zhang Tianshi also heard the conversation between helianyao and helianchan clearly, so he thought it was better to explain it.


    "Look! He admitted it himself After seeing the cicada, he lianyao then asked Zhang Tianshi, "how hard can you be in Shu mountain? And it''s up to you whether you teach or not. It''s up to them whether you can learn it or not. "


    "Ha ha, I know what you mean, second cousin. In fact, you want to learn it yourself, don''t you?" Zhang Tianshi asked with a smile.


    "It''s not like that! I''m... I''m not rare! " When he lianyao saw that his careful thinking was punctured by Zhang Tianshi, he could not help but reply in embarrassment.


    "In this way, I would like to take time to guide your second cousin, since you are not rare, then forget it." Zhang Tianshi spread out his hands and said.


    "Ah! This... Since... Cousin, you want to guide me so much, then I... I can hardly accept it! " He Lian Yao blushed and said solemnly.


    "This..." for helianyao this so "shameless" words, helianchan is really admirable speechless.


    "Ah! Look! Weichi''s family is coming! " After seeing Wei Chi Xing and Wei Chi Tao coming over, He Lian FA said in a hurry.


    "Wei Chi Xing! What do you want to compare this time Seeing that Wei Chi Xing came to the front and back of the face, Helian Yao asked directly.


    "Miss Yao misunderstood me. I''m here to see what the Shu mountain skill is like." Wei Chi Xing replied.


    "Well, look at it as you like." For what little white tiger taught, he lianyao felt that she didn''t have to hide and tuck in, so she was so generous.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Yao." After Wei Chi Xing says, then also took Wei Chi Tao big square of look up.


    "Ah! Isn''t this Wei Chi Tao and Wei Chi Xing? What are they doing here? "


    "I guess they also want to learn Shu mountain skills secretly!"


    "How can I feel that this Shu mountain skill is very common!""How do I feel that Wei Chi Xing and Wei Chi Tao are staring at the girl?"


    "Nonsense! Who doesn''t like to see such a beautiful girl! I also want to keep watching... "


    ...


    for the arrival of Wei Chi Xing and Wei Chi Tao, the members of the Helian family think that this is both unexpected and reasonable, because everyone has a love for" beauty ".


    "Second brother, I don''t think this Shu mountain skill is very common!" After watching for a period of time, Wei Chi Tao said to Wei Chi Xing on purpose.


    "Ah! Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand it, or you will be laughed at. You and I can understand the Shu mountain skill Wei Chi Xing also deliberately said.


    "Second brother, I think this Shu mountain skill must be a false name. I knew all these things ten years ago." Wei Chi Tao waved his hand and said.


    "Ah! Third brother, no one knows about the Shu mountain disciples. Therefore, how can this Shu mountain skill get a false reputation? It''s just that you don''t understand it, but you get the essence! " Wei Chi Xing also waved his hand and said.


    "Second brother, it''s not that I didn''t understand. I guess the Shushan disciple is not a fake? Otherwise... "


    " third brother, don''t talk nonsense! Let''s go In the middle of his speech, Wei Chi Tao is interrupted directly by Wei Chi Xing, and Wei Chi Xing secretly winks at him.


    "Yes, yes! here we go! But this Shu mountain skill is really too disappointing After Wei Chi Tao said that, he looked at Zhang Tianshi with disdain, and then he followed Wei Chi Xing forward.


    "Big cousin! They are really deceiving! You don''t have to teach them a lesson! " He Lianfa also heard what Wei Chi Xing and Wei Chi Tao said clearly, so he said to Zhang Tianshi very upset.

 Chapter 242

    "If they want to say it, let them say it, just ignore it." Zhang Tianshi said.


    For the people of the Yuchi family, Zhang Tianshi thinks that they are only a little more powerful than ordinary people. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi will not teach them a lesson just because of a few words. After all, the fact is that he did not show the ability of Shushan.


    "Big cousin! You can bear it! If I were you, I would have taught them! How dare they talk nonsense He Lianfa said, and would like to see Zhang Tianshi immediately, because he knows the strength of Zhang Tianshi.


    "It''s a pity that you''re not me, so you should be honest and quiet." Zhang Tianshi patted he Lianfa on the shoulder and said.


    "Second brother, how come they didn''t react at all?" When Wei Chi Tao is halfway there, he asks Wei Chi Xing with some doubts.


    "Did you really guess it? Is that boy named Zhang really not a disciple of Shushan? " Wei Chi Xing also has some doubts.


    "It must be! Where is Shushan disciple so good to be! It''s not that I didn''t sign up to take the entrance test of Shushan at that time, but I didn''t succeed in entering Shushan because of my strength. " Wei Chi Tao said.


    "That''s right. The disciples of Shushan are all talents and elites in a thousand. The boy surnamed Zhang doesn''t look like him. It''s a waste of money for me to set up such a long bureau!" Wei Chi Xing some discontented said.


    "In that case, why don''t we go and have a competition with them? At least I have to avenge my little sister Wei Chi Tao asked.


    "This... Good! If the boy whose surname is Zhang is not a disciple of Shushan mountain, he lianyao is the only one who is more threatening. My skills should be similar to that of he lianyao, but she has already run ten miles before. Therefore, if she competes with me this time, she will surely lose. As for other people, it is not a worry! " Wei Chi Xing replied.


    ...


    "weichixing! Why are you here again? Isn''t that enough? " He lianyao asked Wei chixing.


    After the negotiation, Wei Chi Xing and Wei Chi Tao returned to Zhang Tianshi and others.


    "It''s enough to see, but we don''t understand it. So I''d like to ask young Xia Zhang to demonstrate it for me." Wei Chi Xing looked at Zhang Tianshi and replied.


    "It''s not hard. What you see is what you see, and that''s what you see. There''s no deeper meaning." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "This... Can''t it? I heard that the Shu mountain skills are very powerful, so how could it be as simple as the girl showed? " After seeing the little white tiger, Wei Chi Tao then asked Zhang Tianshi, "otherwise... How about if you would like to have a competition with me? This also allows me to experience the skill of Shu mountain


    "You just want to fight! Just say it After seeing Wei Chi Tao, He Lian Yao went on to say, "you want a competition, right? Let''s go straight to the horse! "


    "Second sister! You forget that you have run ten miles! Therefore, if you compete with others, you will not be in the best condition! " He Lian Chan said to He Lian Yao.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK! It''s just enough to deal with a few of them. I''m more than enough to run ten miles! " He lianyao said calmly.


    "Second sister! Don''t underestimate the enemy! You forget how you lost to Wei Chi Xiang before! And how did Wei Chi Xiang lose to our little brother? " Helian cicada said seriously.


    "This..." Wei Chi Tao doesn''t know whether to accept the situation that he lianyao wants to fight, so he also looks directly at Wei chixing.


    "Miss cicada is right. Miss Yao, you have already run ten miles. So if you try to compete with my third brother, you will surely suffer a loss! And even if my third brother wins, it won''t win! " Wei Chi Xing said to Helian Yao.


    "It''s OK! Even if I lose, I will admit it! " He lianyao said, and also put on a pair of hands will not give up.


    "Well, since you have to compete with Miss Yao, I will accompany you to have a competition. What do you think?" Wei Chi Xing asked he lianyao.


    "Good! You can do it After he lianyao said, he pulled out his slender sword.


    "Miss Yao, this competition is just for meaning. We don''t have to dance swords and swords. We can only compare boxing and footwork." Wei Chi Xing waved his hand and said, and the implication is that he did not bring weapons.


    Wei chixing has heard of Helian Yao''s sword technique for a long time. Therefore, he came here with no weapons, but only to show his kung fu. If he doesn''t want to compete, Wei chixing doesn''t care, because his target is Zhang Tianshi, but if he lianyao kenbi, Wei chixing might as well take advantage of the opportunity He won the game because he felt that he had a good chance to win if he only compared boxing and footwork. Moreover, he knew that he lianyao had already run ten miles before."This... That''s good! I... "


    " second cousin, you''ve already run ten miles before. It''s really not suitable to compete with others at this moment. If you really want to compare, you can have a good rest and do it no later! " After Zhang Tianshi interrupted helianyao''s words, he went on to say to Wei chixing, "since you want to personally experience the skill of going down the Shu mountain, come together."


    Zhang Tianshi also roughly guessed the purpose of Wei Chi Xing and Wei Chi Tao, so he also felt that he had to play with them.


    "Young Xia Zhang, do you mean that my third brother and I will compete with you together?" Wei Chi Xing asked Zhang Tianshi with some doubts, because he felt that since this piece of Tianshi was a fake disciple of Shushan, he could not have put forward such an unfavorable request.


    "That''s right. You and your third brother can go together. This will not only save time, but also increase some difficulties for me, so that you can better experience the skill of Shu mountain in person." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Good! Since young Xia Zhang has said that, my second brother and I will join hands to ask for advice! " When Wei Chi Xing wanted to think about it, he said directly to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Three younger brothers, you this..." Wei Chi Xing originally wanted to say something, but he wanted to stop.


    "Don''t worry, second brother. I think the boy named Zhang only said this to scare us because of his excessive bravado. Therefore, our brothers will join hands to make him look good later." Wei Chi Tao whispered to Yuchi Xing.

 Chapter 243

    "If it''s going to be a contest, we might as well make a bet as before." Wei Chi Tao said.


    "Good! If you want to bet on anything, just let it go! " He lianyao said directly without hesitation, because he thought that this competition must be Zhang Tianshi can win.


    "Cicada girl, how about the two of us coming to the game this time?" Wei Chi Tao did not pay attention to helianyao, but asked helianchan.


    "Well, third young master weichi, what do you want to bet on?" For Zhang Tianshi''s words, helianchan is also very confident, so she also agreed to bet with Wei Chi Tao.


    "Well, I don''t bet. It''s hard to be human. If my second brother and I win, please kiss me, Miss cicada." Wei Chi Tao answers with great ease.


    "You are not so hard to be a man! If my fourth sister really kisses you, then I estimate that my fourth sister can''t eat for three days! " He Lianfa said to Yuchi Tao directly.


    "You..." Wei Chi Tao almost yelled at him.


    "Good! I promise you, but if you lose, then...


    "let Wei Chi Xing kiss you in front of our two families! Let you lose also have to experience the feeling of being loved When he lianchan is in the middle of his speech, he Lianfa takes his words directly and says to Wei Chi Tao.


    "Well! If you lose, you''ll let your second brother kiss you. Anyway, your second brother is also involved in it. " Even the cicada echoed.


    "This..." Wei Chi Xing was in a dilemma about this bet of helianchan, because he also felt that if he really loved Wei Chi Tao, he would not be able to eat for three days.


    "Second brother, do you mind?" Wei Chi Tao asked Wei Chi Xing.


    "Well! Let''s just bet on it When the situation reached such a point, Wei Chi Xing also felt that he did not agree and had to agree.


    Because if Wei Chi Xing doesn''t agree, it will embarrass Wei Chi Tao. After all, if Wei Chi Xing doesn''t dare to kiss Wei Chi Tao, then Wei Chi Tao has no reason to let he lianchan kiss himself.


    "Since this is a competition, then there must be a rule. Therefore, I think it''s better to do so. As long as the two sides are knocked down first, the one who loses will be counted." After looking at Zhang Tianshi, Wei Chi Tao then asked Zhang Tianshi, "what do you think of Zhang Shaoxia?"


    "Yes, that''s it." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Since it''s a loser who falls first, you''ll lose as long as one of them falls down! After all, my cousin is the only one. " He Lian Chan said to Wei Chi Tao.


    Although helianchan believes in Zhang Tianshi''s strength, she is also worried about accidents. Therefore, she still thinks that the rule is to make Zhang Tianshi more beneficial, the better.


    "This... If this is the case, I think it''s not appropriate. After all, my three brothers and I are involved in it. Therefore, I feel that if any of my three younger brothers and I are knocked down first, they will be eliminated, and the remaining one will continue to compete with young Xia Zhang." Because Wei chixing is afraid of losing on his side, he also thinks that this rule is naturally made to his side, the better.


    "This... You two already have an advantage over my cousin, so...


    " it''s OK, just do as they say. " He lianchan was interrupted by Zhang Tianshi in the middle of his speech.


    "This... OK." When he lianchan saw Zhang Tianshi saying this, he was not good to say anything more.


    "Well, that''s settled! Young Xia Zhang, please After Wei Chi Xing said, he made a "please" gesture to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Master weichi, please!" Zhang Tianshi said, and also sat a "please" gesture.


    "Good! That will offend me After Wei Chi Tao said, he took the lead in attacking Zhang Tianshi.


    "Ah! Look! Wei Chi Tao and young Xia Zhang are fighting! "


    "It''s supposed to be a contest."


    "Ah! Wei chixing also started! The two of them beat one young Xia Zhang! "


    "The second young master and the third young master are working together to deal with the Shushan disciple surnamed Zhang! I don''t know which side will win


    "It''s hard to say. I heard that all the disciples of Shushan are very powerful, but the second and third young masters are very strong in their cultivation. What''s more, it''s the two of them who are dealing with one of the Shushan disciples now!"


    ...


    for the contest between Zhang Tianshi, Wei Chi Tao and Wei Chi Xing, both the members of the Helian family and the Wei Chi family have come to be interested in the competition, because for them, the practical competition is the real "good play".


    "Isn''t it that cousin Gan didn''t teach Shu mountain skills? Then why does my cousin always use what my cousin taught before to compete with Wei chixing and Wei chitao? " Looking at the three have played dozens of rounds, he lianyao alone doubt way.


    "It''s not a big cousin. It''s just these tricks?" He Lianfa also doubts."Second sister, younger brother, don''t guess at random. I guess my cousin wants to use these simple moves to convince the other party." Said the cicada.


    "This... Even with these simple moves, I think big cousin can solve each other by three or two moves! But it''s been better than that for a while! " He Lianfa said with some doubts.


    "Well, I guess my cousin has his own plan." Helian cicada looked at Zhang Tianshi and said thoughtfully.


    "Second brother, there is something wrong with this! The moves he uses are indeed the ones we have seen before, but why are they so powerful from his hands? " After finishing a round of moves and retreating to one side, Wei Chi Tao whispered to Wei Chi Xing, who also retreated to one side.


    "I guess it''s his practice that makes perfect! It can be seen that he only knows these moves, but at present, although we can''t do anything to him, he can''t do anything to us, so as long as we compare it for a period of time, we can certainly find the flaws in his moves! " Wei Chi Xing also said in a low voice.


    "Two young masters weichi, how are your experiences? If you don''t want to go on playing again, let''s end with a draw. " Zhang Tianshi asked Wei Chi Xing and Wei Chi Tao.


    "Young Xia Zhang, it''s too early to finish now. I''ll ask you for more advice later!" After replying to Zhang Tianshi, Wei Chi Tao whispered to Wei Chi Xing: "I think this surname Zhang is a poor cook! That''s why we say such words. If we two brothers work harder later, we will surely win the competition! "

 Chapter 244

    "What did this cousin think? He stopped to say that he would end up with a draw!" Looking at the three people who fought again, Helian Yao began to doubt.


    "Second sister, how many of you do you think your cousin can match?" He Lianfa asked helianyao.


    "Hey! What do you mean? Do you look down on your second sister? Good! After that, don''t come to me if you are in trouble! Hum He lianyao was very angry and asked him back.


    "Don''t be angry, second sister! I''m just a metaphor... "Helianfa grabs the back of his head, and then he goes on to ask helianyao," then I''ll change my words and ask... Can my cousin''s skill be equal to several weichixing? "


    "Don''t you know why? Don''t you see that your cousin and Wei Chi Xing are fighting with Wei Chi Tao He lianyao asked again.


    "Well, I don''t think big cousin is using all his strength at present. Don''t forget that big cousin has the ability to make people be fixed." Herring replied.


    "Ah! It''s true to hear that! If cousin had used this move directly, Wei Chi Xing and Wei Chi Tao would have lost! " He lianyao said something suddenly.


    "How long has it been? Why haven''t we won yet? "


    "It seems that Wei Chi Xing and Wei Chi Tao are not weak! How can I fight with young Xia Zhang for such a long time


    "The disciples of Shushan are worthy of their reputation! How can you support the joint attack of the second and third young masters for such a long time


    "Which side will win?"


    ...


    for the contest between Zhang Tianshi and Wei Chi Xing and Wei Chi Tao, it is estimated that more than 100 rounds have been fought. However, for the final victory, the members of the Helian family think that Zhang Tianshi will win, while the people of the Yuchi family think that Yuchi and Yuchi will win.


    "Hoo... Second brother! Something''s wrong! It''s been a long time! Why is this boy named Zhang not tired at all? " Wei Chi Tao, who is already a little weak, retreats to one side after another round of moves, and asks Wei Chi Xing in a low voice.


    "This... Shouldn''t be! If he deals with both of us at the same time, the physical consumption will be much more than that of us Wei Chi Xing also murmured doubt way.


    "Two young masters weichi, how are you experiencing now? If you don''t want to continue to compare, it''s still a draw now Zhang Tianshi asked Wei Chi Xing and Wei Chi Tao.


    "This..." for Zhang Tianshi''s proposal, Wei Chi Xing and Wei Chi Tao are hesitant for a moment, because they now see Zhang Tianshi''s picture and are not sure they can win.


    "Third brother, why don''t we end up with a draw?" After thinking for a moment, Wei Chi Xing asked Wei Chi Tao in a low voice.


    "This... Has come to such a point. If we say that the tie ends now, it will be a waste of all the previous achievements! Besides, even if we agree to end the tie, we must be ridiculed by the helians in the future. After all, we are two people to him Wei Chi Tao some small tangled and low voice reply way.


    At the moment, in Wei Chi Tao''s view, this draw and loss will be ridiculed, so it''s better to fight and hope to win. He also thinks that even if he loses, he won''t lose too much. But if he wins, he feels that he can make a lot of money. Finally, he lianchan is the woman that Wei Chi Tao dreams of.


    "Big cousin! Why a tie? You''re going to knock them both down! I can''t wait to see Wei Chi Xing kiss Wei Chi Tao! " He Lianfa was puzzled and asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Little cousin, what''s so good about this man? If you want to like it, you can find a man and kiss it yourself Zhang Tianshi opened his hands and replied.


    For Zhang Tianshi now, if he wants to win over Wei Chi Xing and Wei Chi Tao, it''s really easy. But he also thinks that even if he wins, he won''t win. After all, he thinks that he is a disciple of Shu mountain. To deal with Wei Chi Xing and Wei Chi Tao, it can be regarded as a big bully. Therefore, he proposed to end with a draw and let the other party know Difficult to retreat, and also give each other a step down.


    "Second brother, I guess the boy named Zhang is almost useless! Or he won''t keep us tied! Why not win because it can win? Only when you think you will lose! Therefore, I think his present appearance must be forced to put it on Wei Chi Tao whispered to Yuchi Xing.


    "This... You also have a point, he certainly can not consume us both!" After Wei Chi Xing whispered to Yu Chi Tao, he went on to say to Zhang Tianshi, "young Xia Zhang, I just discussed with my third younger brother. I think there are still some places that need to be further understood, so please continue to give me your advice!"


    "Well, just now this is my last chance for you. Since you have to fight to the end, I will accompany you to the end!" After Zhang Tianshi said, he took the initiative to rush to Wei Chi Tao.


    "How fast Before they can react, Zhang Tianshi has flashed in front of Wei Chi Tao and clapped him."Ah When Wei Chi Tao reacts, he already finds that he is lying on the ground. However, he doesn''t know where Zhang Tianshi has hit him, because he feels pain when he finds that there is no place in his whole body.


    "Third brother!" After realizing that Yuchi Tao has fallen, Wei Chi Xing quickly attacks Zhang Tianshi. However, before Wei Chi Xing has finished his moves, he flies out like Wei Chi Tao.


    "Yes! Win! Win When he Lianfa saw that Wei Chi Xing and Wei Chi Tao had fallen to the ground, he also called out excitedly.


    "What happened? Wei Chi Xing and Wei Chi Tao were knocked down by young Xia Zhang


    "Why did that young Xia Zhang just flash in front of Wei Chi Tao? It seems that the distance between him and Wei Chi Tao was three or four feet? It''s going to take seven or eight steps even if you run past it! "


    "The second young master and the third young master lost at once! That''s incredible, isn''t it


    "No! very! The disciple of Shushan is so strong


    ...


    for Zhang Tianshi''s act of overthrowing Wei Chi Xing and Wei Chi Tao in an instant, not only the members of the weichi family, but also the members of the Helian family were all shocked, because they had never dreamed that this poem could be so strong.


    "Two young masters weichi, are you all right?" Zhang Tianshi knew why.


    Zhang Tianshi just pushed Wei Chi Xing and Wei Chi Tao to the ground with a trace of vitality, and did not attack their bodies. Therefore, Wei Chi Xing and Wei Chi Tao could not feel which part of the body was attacked by Zhang Tianshi. Because Zhang Tianshi''s speed was too fast, Yuchi Xing and Wei Chi Tao did not see themselves The moment when Zhang Tianshi pushed him down.

 Chapter 245

    "Young Xia Zhang is really good. I admire you!" After Wei Chi Xing got up, he directly and symbolically said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Don''t admire it! Willing to gamble and admit defeat! So you should kiss your brother Yu Chi Tao as soon as possible! " He Lianfa said to Yuchi Xing.


    "This..." Wei Chi Xing was speechless and looked at Wei Chi Tao with a look of complaint.


    "Yes! Willing to gamble and admit defeat! Wei Chi Xing, you kiss quickly! Our two families are watching He Lian Yao also agreed with the Tao.


    "Third brother! You this... Alas... "Wei Chi Xing originally wanted to say something to Wei Chi Tao, but he wanted to stop. Then he had to sigh.


    "Second brother, this... Or you close your eyes and kiss casually!" Wei Chi Tao said to Wei Chi Xing with some entanglement. He didn''t expect that he and Wei Chi Xing had lost so inexplicably. At the same time, he also felt that if Wei Chi Xing didn''t kiss himself, these Helian family would not give up.


    "You killed me this time Wei Chi Xing murmured to Wei Chi Tao, then closed his eyes and slowly moved to his "can''t bear to look directly" black face.


    Then, just as Wei Chi Xing was about to kiss Yu Chi Tao, the crowd suddenly heard a burst of eager footsteps.


    "No! Not good! Someone has come to make trouble in your house A servant of Helian mansion ran to Zhang Tianshi and other people in front of him and called out anxiously.


    "Who dares to make trouble in our house? Is this life impatient? Don''t delay us to watch the good play. We''ll go back to see it later. " After he Lianfa said, he continued to stare at Wei Chi Xing and Wei Chi Tao.


    "What''s going on here? Why are you in such a hurry? " Helian cicada asked the master.


    "This... A group of people said that young Xia Zhang killed their family last night and asked the master to hand him over. They also brought some very powerful helpers. We are not their opponents at all!" The servant replied.


    "What? I killed their family last night? What''s the situation? I stayed at your house last night For this unwarranted "accusation", Zhang Tianshi was very depressed instantly.


    "This... I don''t know! The master asked me to call you back immediately! " The servant replied.


    "Good! I''ll go back and see what''s going on! " After Zhang Tianshi said that, he directly used the imperial sword to fly to Helian mansion.


    For such an urgent situation at the moment, Zhang Tianshi can''t afford to "keep a low profile".


    "Second sister, let''s go back and have a look." Looking at Zhang Tianshi flying the imperial sword, he lianchan was stunned for a moment, and then he said to Helian Yao.


    "Here, brother-in-law." After he lianyao said to helianqiong and helianfei, he immediately drove to the direction of Helian house together with Helian cicada.


    "Wow! This big cousin can fly He Lianfa is unaware of the departure of helianyao and helianchan, because since the moment when Zhang Tianshi just flew the sword, he Lianfa''s eyes have been staring at the air, and even Wei chixing wants to kiss Wei chitao.


    > What are these people After Zhang Tianshi took the sword outside the Helian mansion, he saw only a few people he did not know and blocked outside the Helian mansion.


    Then Zhang Tianshi approached and saw four men and a woman on the other side. In front of the woman, there was a straw mat, which seemed to be covered by a large white cloth.


    "Who are you? Why frame me for killing your family? " Zhang Tianshi went to the front and back of these five people, and then asked directly, and he also confirmed that he did not know these five people.


    "Are you Zhang Tianshi? You must return my husband''s order After the woman said, they will directly start to Zhang Tianshi, but also directly by the side of a man to hold.


    "Girl, I didn''t kill your husband. Besides, I just heard what you said and it seems that you don''t know me!" Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Yes! I don''t know you! But you killed my husband! You must return my husband''s order The woman yelled and tried to get out of the bondage of others.


    "Nephew, you''re back! What the hell is going on here? " He Lianyu saw Zhang Tianshi appear at the gate, then quickly went to its side and asked.


    "Uncle, there may be some misunderstanding. I didn''t kill their family members, and we didn''t know each other." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "We don''t know you! But you must know my brother! And my brother must know you A tall man from behind the woman walked to Zhang Tianshi in front of him and said.


    "Your brother? Who is it? " Zhang Tianshi asked the tall man.


    "Feifei! You show him my brother''s body! Then I''ll see what he has to say The tall man said to the woman in front of the straw mat."Good! eldest brother! You must make decisions for me After Xiao Fei said, he directly lifted the big white cloth on the straw mat.


    "It''s him!" When Zhang Tianshi saw the corpse on the straw mat, he was immediately surprised because he immediately recognized the man who came to buy fish from he Lianfa yesterday morning and made trouble "touching porcelain".


    "Nephew, do you know this man?" He Lianyu asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "I met with him several times yesterday morning, and this... (he Lianfa''s experience of selling fish and the man''s buying fish)" Zhang Tianshi replied, and he also explained why he knew the man.


    "So it is..." after listening to Zhang Tianshi''s reply, he Lianyu also directly felt that this man was certainly not a good man.


    "Just admit that you know my brother! Therefore, if you, the Helian family, do not give us an account today, then we will not be polite! " Said the tall man.


    "You say that and I don''t understand! It''s true that I know your brother, but does that mean I killed your brother Zhang Tianshi asked the tall man.


    "Now you have to quibble! I saw you kill my brother-in-law last night Just stopped Xiaofei to start with Zhang Tianshi, a relatively thin man took a step and pointed to Zhang Tianshi and called out.


    "You said you saw me kill your brother-in-law last night?" For this thin man, Zhang Tianshi was at a loss for a moment because he knew exactly what he had done last night.

 Chapter 246

    "Yes The thin man replied with great reason.


    "Don''t you admit it''s wrong? I stayed in the house of Hellen last night Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "How can I admit it wrong! You killed my brother-in-law! " The thin man replied very positively.


    "This..." Zhang Tianshi was very puzzled about the little man''s words, and did not understand why he insisted that he was the murderer at all. However, after looking at the corpse on the ground, Zhang Tianshi suddenly remembered that this man was appointed by Wei Chi Xing yesterday. Therefore, he also felt that the death of this man must have something to do with the Wei Chi family At the same time, he also thinks that the five people who came to make trouble may have something to do with Wei Chi''s family.


    "Big brother, pay back the debt and kill! Why talk to them so much! Just do it A man holding a long gun said to the tall man.


    "I said! I didn''t kill people! If you want to do it, I will accompany you to the end! But I also think it is necessary to find out the context of this incident first. " Zhang Tianshi said calmly.


    "It''s not clear what happened! You had a conflict with my brother-in-law yesterday morning, so you have always held a grudge! So last night you came to my brother-in-law''s house and killed my brother-in-law! " The little man pointed to the next poem and called out.


    "If you say you saw me kill your brother-in-law, tell me how I did it? What evidence is there? " Zhang Tianshi asked the little man.


    "I''ve seen it with my own eyes, and what more evidence! You just... Stabbed my brother-in-law last night The thin man replied, pointing to an obvious sword wound on the stomach of the corpse on the ground.


    "So you just don''t have any evidence. But after you saw the murderer kill your brother-in-law last night, why didn''t you catch the murderer in time? Why did you wait until this morning to make trouble in my Helian house?" Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "I was going to catch you immediately! But you ran too fast, so... I didn''t chase after you, because I was afraid I would be ambushed by you! That''s why I didn''t ask my sister and I to settle accounts with you until this morning The little man replied.


    "Hehe, what sword did you say I killed your brother-in-law with?" Zhang Tianshi laughed and continued to ask.


    "What sword? Ordinary iron sword, of course The thin man continued to reply.


    "Well, if I''m right, you should be sent by the Wei Chi family?" For this thin man''s words, Zhang Tianshi is also sure that he was specially planted to frame himself.


    Since Zhang Tianshi came to Yuyang Town, he has never used the broken sword except that he was in an emergency. Therefore, the people in Yuyang town basically don''t know that Zhang Tianshi is using broken sword. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi just made such a test to see whether the skinny man knew he was using the broken sword.


    After knowing that the other party didn''t know that he was using the broken sword, Zhang Tianshi concluded that the five men did not really know themselves. In addition, the dead man on the ground was appointed by Wei chixing yesterday. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi guessed that the five men were also assigned by the Yuchi family.


    "You..." for Zhang Tianshi''s words, the thin man and other five people were suddenly stunned, but soon the thin man also responded to Zhang Tianshi and said, "what''s the weichi family? We don''t know! We knew you killed my brother-in-law! "


    "If you want to add to the crime, you can''t help it! Besides, you don''t have any evidence at all! " Zhang Tianshi could see clearly the subconscious reaction of these five people. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi was more sure that the five people were sent by weichi family, so Zhang Tianshi also said to the skinny man, "you said that you saw me kill your brother-in-law, then I also said that I saw you kill your own brother-in-law with my own eyes."


    "Zhang! You don''t talk about it here! Although we have no evidence that you killed my brother, you have the motive to kill my brother! " The tall man pointed to the next piece of Tianshi and called out.


    "Motive? What''s the motivation? Tell me about it Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "You have just said that my brother came to you to buy fish yesterday morning, but he bought a bad fish! So it also made my brother and my sister-in-law eat bad stomachs! So my brother came to your theory later, but you hurt my brother directly when you were doing the theory, so that you had to pay for my brother''s medical expenses. Therefore, this will certainly lead to your resentment after the event. " The tall man replied solemnly.


    "It seems that you know everything about yesterday! But I remember you weren''t there yesterday? So how did you know that? " Zhang Tianshi then asked the tall man.


    "I''m... Listening to my sister-in-law! After my brother went back yesterday, he told my sister-in-law what happened, and my sister-in-law also told us all about it before! " The tall man looked at Xiao Fei and replied.


    "So..." Zhang Tianshi looked at Xiao Fei and then asked him again, "you said you ate the fish with your husband yesterday, right?""Yes Xiao Fei replied.


    "Do you know how much the fish was bought? And what''s so special about this fish? " Zhang Tianshi continued to ask.


    "My husband bought this fish with five Wen! It looks like an ordinary fish. There is nothing special about it, but it tastes very bad when we eat it. At that time, we didn''t care about it. We just thought it was cheap and not good! But when we finish eating, we have a stomachache Xiao Fei replied solemnly.


    "In this way..." Zhang Tianshi also concluded that he certainly did not eat the fish with the dead man on the ground yesterday, because the fish was inserted by helianfa from the stream with a fishing fork. Therefore, there must be obvious wounds on the fish, but Xiaofei said that there was nothing special about the fish, so Zhang Tianshi also felt that Xiaofei was not I don''t think it''s the wife of the dead man on the ground.


    "Why do you have so many questions! Give us an account at once The man holding the spear seemed to think that Zhang Tianshi was suspicious, so he also thought of calling out in a hurry, and secretly winked at the tall man.


    "Yes! If you don''t give us an account today, don''t blame us for bloodwashing the Helian mansion! " After the tall man received the look, he directly pulled out the knife and pointed to Zhang Tianshi.

 Chapter 247

    "All right! To get to the point, what is your purpose? Or what do you want to account for? " Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Kill for your life! If you just commit suicide in front of my brother''s body, we will not pursue this matter any more! " The tall man replied.


    "I see. After all, the weichi people want my life! But if you really want my life, you can do it directly. Why bother? And he sacrificed this innocent man Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "I... I don''t understand what you''re talking about! But you mean you won''t commit suicide, do you? " Tall man some guilty of the counter asked.


    "If you want me to die, I''ll do it directly." After Zhang Tianshi showed his hands, he said to he Lianyu, "uncle, go back to the lobby first. I''ll take care of the business here."


    "Well, nephew, you must be careful." He Lianyu could see that these five people were aiming at Zhang Tianshi, so he knew that he would only get in the way here, and he also thought that Zhang Tianshi could deal with the matter alone.


    "Good! If you don''t want to commit suicide, let''s give you a ride After the tall man looked at Xiao Fei, he went on to say: "Xiao Fei, you take my brother''s body to one side first!"


    "I''d like to advise you first. If you don''t have enough powerful cultivation strength, you''d better go back home! And by the way, you can tell the weichi family that my Shushan disciples are not so easy to bully! " After Zhang Tianshi said, his eyes suddenly became chilly.


    "It''s just a disciple of Shushan mountain, but I haven''t seen it before." After seeing Zhang Tianshi''s sudden change of eyes, the man with a long gun trembled inexplicably, but then he also directly attacked Zhang Tianshi with a long gun.


    "Good! In this case, I will show you the real skill of Shushan! " Zhang Tianshi said, then directly took out the broken sword and met the spear.


    And then all they heard was "Ka!" "Ah After the two rings, the man''s spear was broken in two, and the man also flew backward.


    "Amin! Are you all right? " After the tall man saw this, he quickly ran forward and looked at the situation of the man holding the broken spear.


    "Cough... I''m ok..." Amin got up and replied.


    "Elder brother, I don''t think it''s easy to deal with this disciple of Shushan mountain!" Thin little man some tangled to tall man said.


    "Not easy to deal with, but also to deal with! It''s hard to beat four hands with two fists. Let''s go together After the tall man said that, he rushed to Zhang Tianshi with the knife in his hand, and the other three people saw it was also close behind, but Zhang Tianshi directly waved a sword.


    "This..." tall men and other four people in the rush to half of the time, they are very shocked to stop, because they see the ground in front of a large depression and cracks.


    "If you still want to experience the Shu mountain skill, you should go on further!" Zhang Tianshi put up the broken sword and said calmly.


    "Big brother! It seems that the disciple of Shushan is so strong Thin little man some tangled and whispered to tall man said.


    "That''s not right! Shushan disciple, but we have not met before! It''s just better than other martial arts practitioners. Besides, this disciple of Shushan is not very old, and he should have not practiced for a long time. " The tall man whispered with some doubts.


    "Is it possible that this man is an elite among the disciples of Shushan? Or a disciple of a Shushan elder? Otherwise, it can''t be so powerful! You can have such a great power with a sword spirit! " Ah Ming also said in a low voice.


    "Well, I guess so! This is a disaster! I met such a tough opponent The tall man whispered.


    "Have you agreed? If you still want to say that I am a murderer, then ask the people of weichi''s family to come up with strong evidence and then plant and frame me up! Otherwise, I don''t mind becoming a murderer in the process Zhang Tianshi is very tough to say.


    "Big brother, I think we should withdraw first." The thin man whispered to the tall man.


    "All right." The tall man hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said.


    "Big brother! If we leave like this, how can we explain to Wei Chi Xing? " Amin asked the tall man anxiously and quietly.


    "What''s wrong with that! If it''s a big deal, just give it back! Is the money important or the life important? " The thin man asked in a low voice.


    "Cousin! Cousin When the tall man and other four people were ready to leave, they suddenly heard a few women''s shouts not far away.


    "Ah! There''s a way! I think these three women probably knew this disciple of Shushan, so we can take her and coerce him into submission! " Ah Ming said in a low voice.


    "Good!" After the tall man nodded his head, he quickly rushed to helianyao, Helian cicada and little white tiger, and the other three followed."This... Be careful!" Looking at the four people who started suddenly, Zhang Tianshi was stunned at the moment, but then Zhang Tianshi suddenly realized that the event was not good after looking at the direction they were rushing towards!


    "Four sisters, be careful! Hide behind me When he lianyao saw the four people who were not good at coming, he drew out his long sword and prepared to fight.


    However, the four men did not all deal with Helian Yao. Only the tall man rushed to Helian Yao, while the thin man and a Ming rushed to heliancha and little white tiger respectively. The remaining one was responsible for dragging Zhang Tianshi.


    Then just listen to "ah!" After the sound of a scream, the man in front of Zhang Tianshi was directly kicked away by Zhang Tianshi, and then Zhang Tianshi also rushed directly to helianchan.


    "Help Looking at the thin man who rushed towards him, he lianchan had to turn around and run away, but he did not run a few steps and was caught by the thin man. After all, he lianchan did not have any cultivation strength, so the speed of escape was naturally incomparable with that of the skinny man.


    "You... You don''t move!" When the skinny man just hijacked the cicada, Zhang Tianshi just appeared in front of him.


    "Four sisters!" When he lianyao saw that the cicada had been caught, he rushed to it. However, the tall man did not want to fight with helianyao any more. Then he ran to the skinny man.

 Chapter 248

    "Let her go! Come to me if you have the ability Zhang Tianshi yelled to the thin man who held the neck of the cicada with a dagger.


    "Damn it! Who the hell are you? Why arrest my fourth sister! " He lianyao also asked the little man in a loud voice.


    "Big brother! What now? " The thin man did not pay attention to Zhang Tianshi and he lianyao, but asked the tall man who had just run to his side.


    "You''ll catch the girl first!" After the tall man looked at the cicada, he then called to Amin in front of the little white tiger and said, "Amin! What are you doing there? Go and help ah Hao to me


    "Second cousin, go and catch the man standing there!" After pointing to a Ming in front of the little white tiger, Zhang Tianshi then asked the tall man, "I have let you go before, and I don''t care about you! But why are you doing this? Do you have to force me to do it? "


    "This..." for Zhang Tianshi''s words, the tall man immediately some tangled up, but then he looked at Ah Ming, who was still standing still, and was very anxious to ask, "Amin! What the hell are you doing? "


    "He can''t move now! So! You let my cousin go! I will not be difficult for you Cried Zhang Tianshi.


    "This..." the tall man first looked at ah Hao, who seemed to have fainted on the ground. Then he looked at a Ming who had been dragged by Helian Yao. Then he hesitated and said to Zhang Tianshi: "OK! Let me get my two brothers here first, and then I''ll let the girl go! "


    "No! You let my four sisters go first He lianyao drags a Ming to Zhang Tianshi''s side, and is very determined to shout to the tall man.


    "Amin? What''s the matter with you? " Looking at a Ming who has been shaking, the tall man is very puzzled to ask.


    "Big... Big brother... I... I''m cold..." Amin shivered reply.


    "Cold? Zhang! What have you done to my brother? Let him get back to the original The tall man called to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Yes! This man can give it to you first! As long as you let my cousin go, I''ll make her return to the original state! " Zhang Tianshi grabbed a Ming and pushed him to the tall man.


    "Good! We can let the girl go first! But you have to make sure it won''t be difficult for us afterwards! " Said the tall man.


    "Yes! Let''s go Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Good! A bin! Let go The tall man said to the little man.


    "This..." a bin hesitated for a while, and then he lianchan was released.


    "Second sister..." Helian cicada, pale and highly nervous, ran to helianyao''s side immediately after she was free.


    "It''s all right! It''s all right! " He lianyao patted the cicada on the back and said.


    "Well, people, we have released people, you quickly change my brother back to the original." Tall man to Zhang Tianshi said, and the momentum is much weaker than before, because after all, tall man and other people''s hands are no hostages.


    "Well... You go back and let your brother soak in hot water, and then eat some more pepper, and it''s OK." Zhang Tianshi said.


    For a Ming''s condition, Zhang Tianshi can see at a glance that he was struck by the icy air of the little white tiger. However, as to how to solve the cold air, Zhang Tianshi did not ask little white tiger. Therefore, he made up a temporary method to "fool" the tall man. After all, in Zhang Tianshi''s impression, the icy air does not directly hurt people''s lives.


    "Good, then... I''ll be here first. Thank you very much, young Xia Zhang!" Tall man some small tangled to Zhang Tianshi to thank, then went on to the side of a bin said: "you go to help ah Hao go!"


    "Fourth cousin, are you ok?" When Zhang Tianshi saw that everything had been settled, he asked helianchan about the situation.


    "I... I''m fine. Thank you, cousin." The cicada replied.


    "Second cousin, take your fourth cousin back to the house. Uncle is still waiting in the lobby." Zhang Tianshi said to he lianyao.


    "Good." After he Lian Yao said, he helped Helian cicada to go to Helian house.


    "Tiger sister, are you ok?" Zhang Tianshi went to the small white tiger and asked.


    "It''s just a few of them. How could I be in trouble?" Little white tiger is very calm answer way.


    "Yes, you... Ah! There''s another one! " When Zhang Tianshi said half of the time, he suddenly found that Xiao Fei was still in front of the Helian mansion with the body of her husband.


    "Why don''t you go yet?" Zhang Tianshi stepped forward and asked Xiao Fei.


    "I... why should I go? You... You haven''t given me and my husband an account! If you have the ability, you can kill me too Xiao Fei asked in a tangled way.


    "Hehe, it seems that you really depend on me, don''t you? What evidence do you have that I killed your husband? Besides, it is not sure whether he is your husband or not. " Zhang Tianshi also asked with a smile."Evidence... There is no evidence! But he is indeed my husband Xiao Fei is very firm answer way.


    "Good! Since you insist on saying so, I''ll ask you, what''s your husband''s name? Where is your hometown? How many people are there in the family? " Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "I... this... My husband''s name is... Gao Hongjie. My hometown is in a village outside Huzhou City. The village''s name is... Sanshui village. There is no one in my family! Because... My husband and mother are dead and have no children. " Xiao Fei replied intermittently.


    "It seems to me that your answer is very difficult! Shouldn''t such questions come at your convenience? " Zhang Tianshi continued to ask.


    "I''m... I''m a little... Nervous about this!" Xiao Fei replied.


    "Good! In that case, you can go to Huzhou with me, and then to the Sanshui village you mentioned. Although you say that your husband''s family is deserted, there are still neighbors in this village? Therefore, as long as you can prove that your husband''s identity is exactly like what you said, I''ll do whatever you want to do! " Zhang Tianshi said calmly.


    "I... this... That... Huzhou is too far away from here! It''s really inconvenient! " Xiao Fei had no idea of Zhang Tianshi''s request, so she had to say that because she had just made up the name and place.


    "What''s the inconvenience? Even if it''s in the demons, I think it''s necessary to go. After all, it''s about my innocence! I don''t want to be misunderstood, and I''m a murderer! " Zhang Tianshi said seriously.


    "I..."


    "big cousin!" When Xiao Fei just started to say something, Zhang Tianshi suddenly heard the voice of he Lianfa coming from behind him.

 Chapter 249

    "Big cousin! What''s the situation now? Where are my sisters? " He Lianfa walked quickly to Zhang Tianshi and asked.


    "Nothing more. Your sister and they all went back to the house." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Well, then... Ah! Who is this man? How can I feel so familiar? " He Lianfa looked at Xiao Fei and said.


    "Familiar? Have you seen her before? " Zhang Tianshi asked he Lianfa.


    "This..." Xiaofei heard he Lianfa say so, then can''t help but be very nervous.


    "Let me think! She seems to be... Right! Aren''t you the woman in the brothel in Shangshui town next door? " He Lianfa pointed to Xiao Fei and replied.


    "I... i... this... This..." for the reply of helianfa, Xiaofei was speechless for a moment, and she also had no idea that her identity was actually found out by Helian.


    "Brothel girl... Did your husband know that before he died?" Zhang Tianshi looked at the tangled face of Xiao Fei and asked.


    "Husband? Big cousin! How could this brothel woman have a husband? " He Lianfa asked Zhang Tianshi with some doubts.


    "I have to ask her! She said that the dead man on the earth was her husband Zhang Tianshi opened his hands and replied.


    "Well! Is it? " After he Lianfa said, he would lift the white cloth covering the corpse on the straw mat with his hands, but Zhang Tianshi stopped him in time.


    "What''s good about the body? Be careful that you watch and have nightmares at night Zhang Tianshi said to he Lianfa.


    "I... this... Don''t look, I don''t look!" After listening to Zhang Tianshi''s saying this, he Lianfa can''t help feeling a little afraid.


    "Well, it''s none of your business. Go back to your house and look for your sisters." Zhang Tianshi patted he Lianfa on the shoulder and said.


    "All right." After he Lian FA said, he went to the house of Helian.


    "You''re Xiao Fei, aren''t you? Miss Fei, since you are a brothel girl, it is natural that you are also a hard-working woman. Therefore, I do not want to continue to trouble you. Therefore, you should take the corpse on the ground and leave as soon as possible. " Zhang said to Tianfei.


    "I... this... Wuwuwu..." Xiaofei just wanted to say something, but she stopped, even though it was directly crying.


    "Ah... You..." looking at the moment Xiaofei tearful, Zhang Tianshi is also very entangled in the moment, because he can not give Xiaofei how, and is still crying Xiaofei.


    "Tianshi, why did she cry?" Little white tiger asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "This..." Zhang Tianshi didn''t know how to answer the question of little white tiger for a while, but he also felt that he couldn''t let Xiao Fei cry like this again, because he also thought that if people who passed by saw it, it would probably lead to unnecessary misunderstanding.


    "Miss Fei, although... I don''t know why you don''t want to leave, if you have any difficulties, you may as well say so. If I can help you, I will try my best to help you." After thinking quickly for a while, Zhang Tianshi said to Xiao Fei in the same way.


    Zhang Tianshi also felt that there must be something wrong with Xiao Fei''s situation, because if ordinary people met this kind of situation, they would have run away, just like the tall man and other four people. However, the money could not be more important than life.


    "I... I don''t want to go back to the brothel again..." Xiao Fei choked.


    "Well, if you don''t want to go back, do you want to stay here and become a servant girl?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    As for the women in the brothel, Zhang Tianshi thinks that they are homeless people, otherwise they will not live in such places. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi thinks that since Xiaofei refuses to go back to the brothel and refuses to leave directly from here, it is estimated that she has been taken in by the people of the Yuchi family. However, if Xiaofei fails to complete the tasks assigned by the Yuchi family, then Zhang Tian will Shi also estimates that the Yuchi family must have to drive Xiaofei out, or even sell it back to the brothel. After all, Zhang Tianshi also thinks that the purpose of weichi''s taking in Xiaofei is to make her pretend to be the wife of a dead man on the ground, and to frame herself up.


    "I... I will! But... Can you really take me in... "Naturally, Xiao Fei has no reason to refuse Zhang Tianshi''s proposal. After all, she will face the problem of returning to the brothel or being homeless. But then she feels that this Tianshi has no reason to take in herself. After all, she also knows that she has been planted and framed as a murderer.


    "Really, don''t worry about my betrayal, because I know you have to come to plant me." Zhang Tianshi said seriously.


    "Well... Since you are willing to take me in, I will certainly serve you wholeheartedly all my life." Xiao Fei said excitedly.


    "Serve..." after hearing these two words from Xiao Fei''s mouth, Zhang Tianshi''s heart trembled for a moment, and he also instantly thought of the event that was later than the gathering place of the brave and Lu Tong."Young Xia... Young Xia!" Looking at Zhang Tianshi, who was suddenly stunned, Xiao Fei got entangled in a moment, because she was afraid that Zhang Tianshi''s appearance was a precursor to repentance.


    "Ah! This... That... Since it''s OK, you can go back to the mansion with me. " Zhang Tianshi suddenly calmed down and said.


    "OK." Xiao Fei lowered her head and instantly took out a pair of servant girl''s appearance to say.


    "Well, we''re... Right! There''s still a body to deal with! " When Zhang Tianshi was about to turn around, he suddenly thought of a corpse lying on the ground.


    "This... Young Xia, otherwise I will send this corpse back to Yuchi mansion first." Xiao Fei said.


    "Well, forget it. If you want to send the body back to Yuchi''s house, the people of Yuchi''s family will certainly be hard for you, so I''ll ask two servants to bury the body later." Zhang Tianshi said.


    ...


    yuchifu --


    "how is the situation?" Wei Chi Xing sees tall man and so on four people to return to Wei Chi mansion, then hastily goes forward to ask a way.


    After seeing Zhang Tianshi and others rushing back to Helian mansion on the training ground, Wei Chi Xing realized that his plan had already been implemented, so he rushed back to Yuchi''s residence and waited for news.


    "This... Can''t be done!" Tall man said, and also will be the previous Wei Chi Xing to the silver tickets are out and handed back to the other side.


    "Not sure? Why can''t we be sure? Didn''t you say that the mere disciples of Shushan were not worried at all? " Wei Chi Xing is very puzzled to ask a way.


    "This... We mean the general disciple of Shushan, but he is not the general disciple of Shushan!" The tall man replied.

 Chapter 250

    "Unusual disciples of Shushan? Are the disciples of Shushan divided into ordinary and unusual ones? " Wei Chi Xing then asked.


    "Yes, there are high and low levels among the disciples of Shushan. Like most of the disciples of Shushan are in the realm of sword guard, but the cultivation strength of this disciple of Shushan must be more than that!" The tall man replied.


    "In this way, if you want to say that he is powerful, he does have some skills, otherwise, there will be no flying tricks!" Wei Chi Xing had also experienced the strength of Zhang Tianshi, so he felt that the four could not beat Zhang Tianshi, but it was reasonable.


    "Feitian''s ability? Master weichi, did you see it with your own eyes? Did he step on his sword when he was flying in the sky? " A bin some excited to Wei Chi Xing asked.


    "I think so! I was still wondering why he stepped on his sword when he was flying Wei Chi Xing replied.


    "Sure enough! That''s right! This Shushan disciple must have used the imperial sword to fly! Then his cultivation realm must be sword star realm! No wonder we can easily beat the four brothers A bin some suddenly understood said.


    "Sword star realm! very! This disciple of Shushan was so young that he reached the cultivation of Jianxing realm. In that day, he would certainly become a famous master of Shushan Tall man said thoughtfully.


    "Sword star realm? Is it good? " Wei Chi Xing didn''t understand these things very well, because on one hand, he didn''t go to practice specially. On the other hand, he didn''t pay attention to these things.


    "That''s not only very powerful! It''s quite powerful! Most practitioners can hardly reach the point of sword star realm even if they have practiced for a lifetime, and he is a strong man in sword star realm, which is estimated to be equal to dozens of sword guards. So don''t mention my four brothers. If there are 40 people, it will be difficult to deal with this disciple of Shushan! " A bin is serious and "Dancing" reply.


    "This... Is there no way to deal with him?" Wei Chi Xing then asked, and he never thought that this poem could be so strong.


    "Well, there is no way! Although we can''t cope with it, it''s not necessarily if my master does it. But since it''s my master, then... "When the tall man answers, he stops talking.


    "It''s OK to pay as much as you need. As long as you can solve the problem of the disciple of Shushan mountain!" Wei Chi Xing bit his teeth and said, and also know that the other master''s fee is certainly not a few.


    "I don''t know exactly how much it will cost. So I have to go back and ask my master for instructions. However, my master may not be willing to go out of the mountain, because it depends on his mood." Said the tall man.


    "This... Good! Thank you, then. Four of you will go back and ask for your advice. " Wei Chi Xing said.


    ...


    Helian Mansion --


    "hateful! The weichi people are really hateful! " He lianyao called out indignantly.


    After Zhang Tianshi took Xiaobai Hu and Xiao Fei back to the lobby of Helian mansion, he asked helianyu about leaving Xiaofei as a servant girl. Although he didn''t know what happened, he agreed. After all, it was not a big thing to take in a maid.


    Then Zhang Tianshi asked helianyu to send two servants to bury the body at the door. After all, the man was innocent, and he Lianyu did it himself. Then Zhang Tianshi asked Xiaofei to tell the story of the matter. And this situation was the same as Zhang Tianshi had suspected. First, Wei chixing found the four men and killed them¡° After that, Wei Chi Xing asked Xiao Fei to pretend to be the wife of the "innocent" man, and let the four men pretend to be the family members of Xiaofei and the "innocent" man to plant and frame Zhang Tianshi.


    "Wei Chi''s people always do things with a bright surface, but behind their backs they are ruthless, so if you go out, you should be very careful!" He Lianyu said, and also looked at Zhang Tianshi.


    In helianyu''s opinion, the weichi family''s action this time is basically aimed at Zhang Tianshi, and he probably guessed why the Yuchi family wanted to do so.


    "That''s right, so we should try not to go out recently, so as not to be caught by the people sent by weichi''s family." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Dad! The weichi family is too bad! So should we do something about it? " He Lianfa asked helianyu.


    "What do you think, nephew?" He Lianyu asked Zhang Tianshi.


    He Lianyu had never thought of taking action against the weichi family before, and the weichi family did not deliberately plan the Helian family because he Lianfa, a "black sheep" in the family. However, if such a thing happened, he Lianyu didn''t want to swallow his breath any more. After all, Zhang Tianshi of the Yuchi family was also scheming against the Helian family Lian Yu also wants to see how Zhang Tianshi expresses his position.


    "If people don''t attack me, I won''t commit crimes. But since the weichi family took the initiative, we certainly can''t wait to die. And I also think that they must have the next step of action!" Zhang Tianshi replied, and also thought of the Wei Chi family framed his parents in the past."Well, nephew, do you have any plans? If you need my uncle''s help, you can say that. " He Lianyu then asked.


    "There is no plan yet, but I''ll leave it to me." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Cousin! What do you mean? How can Wei Chi''s family lose me! What''s more, I''m not going to drag you back! " He lianyao said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Yes! This... And me He Lianfa also agreed.


    "Hair! What are you doing! Come and go to the backyard with your mother Wang Juan some small tangled to he Lianfa said, and also afraid that it really and Zhang Tianshi together "into the gang.".


    "Mother! We''re talking about big things! If you''re OK, go to the backyard first. " He Lianfa said solemnly.


    "What are you talking about? How can you worry about weichi''s family? Go with your mother Wang Juan walked forward and pulled he Lianfa and said.


    "Dad! Big cousin For such a situation, he Lianfa had to turn to he Lianyu and Zhang Tianshi.


    "It''s too late for you and your cousin to leave." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Yes! You see, your big cousin has said so. You should go with your mother quickly! " Wang Juan said, while holding on to he Lianfa and walked out of the hall.

 Chapter 251

    "Second cousin, I''ll take what you want, but you don''t have to worry about Wei Chi''s family." Seeing that he Lianfa was taken away by Wang Juan, Zhang Tianshi continued to say to helianyao.


    "Why? You don''t think I''m really going to hold you back He lianyao asked with dissatisfaction and doubt.


    "Well, I think it''s better for you to stay in the Helian family. You see, all the people in the house have the best skills. So if you and I are not here, in case... If the weichi family takes the opportunity to make trouble, it will be bad, just like when the four men came here." Zhang Tianshi said solemnly.


    "This... Seems to have some truth..." he lianyao said.


    "Yao''er, your cousin is right. It''s not appropriate for you to go out and fight and kill as a girl." He Lianyu said to he lianyao, and she did not want her daughter to be involved in danger.


    (he lianqiong and he Lianqi were born by He Jie, he Lianyu and he Lianfa were born by he Lianyu, and he Lianfa was born by Wang Juan)


    ...


    that night -


    for the affairs of the Yuchi family, Zhang Tianshi felt that there must be a careful plan. Although Zhang Tianshi''s real strength can easily kill Yuchi''s family, if Zhang Tianshi really does, Zhang Tian will The poem also thinks that this is no different from those who kill people without blinking an eye.


    Originally, Zhang Tianshi planned to leave after the training was finished and he Lianfa was trained. However, according to the current situation, Zhang Tianshi still felt that he could not leave immediately. Although he also knew that there was not much time left, it still needed to be done one by one.


    "cicada''s room" Helianyao and helianchan, who were talking in the room, suddenly heard a knock outside the door.


    "Mother? What happened to you? " The cicada opened the door and asked her.


    "Didn''t you have been held in the daytime? My mother is here to see if you have any problems He Lianyu replied.


    "So... That Niang, you come in and talk. It happens that the second elder sister is also there." He Lian Chan said, and also looked at the eye Helian Yao.


    "Yao''er, you are here too." He Lianyu walked into the room and said to her.


    "Niang, I came here to comfort my four younger sisters. After all, this kind of thing happened in the daytime, and I was also worried about the shadow of the fourth sister, which would lead to nightmares when sleeping at night." He lianyao said.


    "Second sister, you are really worried. I''m not so vulnerable." After he closed the door and walked in, he said to he Lianyu again: "Niang, please sit down quickly."


    "Mother! You come here, too. " He lianyao pulled helianyu to the bedside of helianchan and sat down and said. After seeing this, he Lianyu sat on the other side of helianyu.


    "It''s rare. We haven''t sat together like this for a long time." He Lianyu looked at the left and right sides of the helianyao and helianchan and said with some emotion.


    "Niang, look at what you said. If you want to talk to someone, my second sister and I can''t come to talk with you at any time." Said the cicada.


    "Yes! Yeah! Mother, if you want to talk, then I and four younger sister can accompany you to say enough tonight! It doesn''t matter if you don''t sleep! " He Lian Yao also agreed with the Tao.


    "Ha ha, my mother is old, but I can''t say for a night. My mother originally planned to stay here for a while and came to see you." He Lianyu smiles and says to her.


    "Mother, where are you old? If we go out, people who don''t know think we are sisters!" He lianyao said.


    "Ha ha, you will be sweet and coquettish in front of your mother, so if you are like this in front of an outsider, then mother won''t have to worry about whether you can''t get married." He Lianyu said with a smile.


    "Mother! I... I don''t marry! I will guard my mother''s side all my life and protect my mother! I''ll leave it to my fourth sister. " He lianyao took helianyu''s arm and said.


    "Second sister! What are you talking about... "When helianchan heard he lianyao talking about himself, he couldn''t help being embarrassed.


    "Four younger sister, I''m also truthful. You see, I''m so careless, who can look up to me! And I don''t like ordinary people, so I guess I can''t get married in my whole life He lianyao looked at the cicada, and then went on to say, "if you are such a small family with jade, virtuous and virtuous, it is estimated that all the men who like you can go to the gate from this row, so you are not worried about getting married."


    "Mother! Listen to the second elder sister''s words... "He lianchan can''t say anything about the character of he lianyao, so she has to look at he Lianyu.


    "Yao''er, you are the second young lady of our Helian family. If you can''t get married, where can you leave your father''s old face! I knew I shouldn''t have allowed you to learn martial arts! It''s not a woman''s home that should touch this sword dancer. " He Lianyu pretended to be dissatisfied and said to her.


    "Mother... Well, I didn''t learn martial arts to protect you. When my younger brother was not born, there was no male in this family! And even now, I don''t need my help in this family! " He lianyao said."Good, good, mother said, but you, anyway, has reached such a point, no matter how to say it is useless." After he Lianyu took helianyao''s hand, he went on to ask, "Yao''er, you are not young. You have already passed the age of getting married. Can you tell me, do you have a favorite person now?"


    "Niang, I just said that I despise ordinary people! It is estimated that there is no suitable person for me in Yuyang town. " He lianyao waved his hand and replied.


    "So... What do you think of your cousin? He is no ordinary man He Lianyu then asked him.


    "Cousin? Mother, you don''t mean this in our family, do you He lianyao asked in a little tangled way.


    "Yes, it''s Zhang Tianshi of our family. He is a great disciple of Shushan mountain, and he is also a good-looking person. As for this ability, I guess he is better than you. Therefore, I think only he dares to control you and can control you." He Lianyu replied.


    "Mother! He''s my cousin, isn''t it He lianyao was very tangled and then asked.


    "Yes... Niang, besides... Cousin, he may have been married..." when he Lianyu talked about Zhang Tianshi, he lianchan''s heart was also inexplicably trembling, and also some tangled up. At the same time, she never thought that her mother would "matchmaker" with helianyao for Zhang Tianshi.

 Chapter 252

    "What''s wrong with this? If your father wants to calculate the seniority with me, he can also be regarded as my cousin. There are not a few internal relatives in the head of our Helian family, just like your elder sister." He Lianyu patted the back of helianyao''s hand, then went on to say, "and I have inquired about it. Your cousin is not married yet."


    "This..." after hearing what he Lianyu said, he lianyao immediately got tangled up, and could not help but think of the experience of being with Zhang Tianshi. At the same time, she also felt that Zhang Tianshi was not only very capable, but also had a kind of feeling of affinity.


    "Yao''er, don''t think so much about other things. Do you think you feel about your cousin?" He Lianyu asked him.


    "I... this..." for this question of he Lianyu, he lianyao is speechless, and can not help but blush.


    "Second sister..." looking at the appearance of helianyao, he lianchan knew that he must have some feelings for Zhang Tianshi, otherwise he would have said it directly. At the moment, he lianchan also felt that he lianyao was embarrassed to say so.


    "Well, you are usually careless. When it comes to this kind of thing, it''s even better than those little girls. It''s not hard for your mother. You should think about it carefully and wait for a few days for your mother to come to you." After he Lianyu stood up, he looked at the cicada and said, "cicada, it''s not too early. If you don''t have anything to do, your mother will go back to have a rest first."


    "Mother, I''m ok. Don''t worry." After the cicada stood up, he went on to say to he Lianyu, "Niang, I''ll send you off."


    "No, you should rest early." When he Lianyu looked at helianyao, he went on to say, "Yao''er, you are too. You should think about it carefully."


    "I see, mother, you... Be careful on the way." He lianyao also stood up and said.


    "Good." After he Lianyu said this, he turned directly and left.


    "Fourth sister, what do you think of your cousin?" After he Lianyu left, he lianyao asked the cicada.


    "Ah? This... Cousin, he is... Very good... "Helianchan also has some tangled reply.


    "Do you think so? In fact, I also think that among the many men I have seen, my cousin''s behavior is more admirable to me. " He lianyao said.


    "Is it? But I still remember that when we just met my cousin, you still shook hands with him, and finally almost implicated me. If it wasn''t for my cousin, I would be unable to talk to you here He lianchan said, and when she said that the last poem saved her, she couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    "This... I didn''t know him at that time... It''s just that I don''t know each other..." he lianyao said with some embarrassment.


    "Do you understand now? This cousin has only been in our house for a few days. " He Lian Chan asked.


    "Now... Almost." He lianyao said thoughtfully.


    The next day --


    "big cousin!" As soon as Zhang Tianshi came to the backyard, he Lianfa came up head-on.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you? " Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "How do you think about dealing with the weichi family?" He asked.


    "I don''t have a final plan yet, but you don''t have to worry about it." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    Zhang Tianshi thought about the affairs of weichi''s family all night. After all, he couldn''t come straight and aboveboard and couldn''t use some very mean means. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi thought all night and didn''t come up with a particularly good method.


    "That''s right! Don''t you forget our agreement, cousin? Today is the fifth day! It''s the last day He Lianfa then asked.


    "Oh! I almost forgot. After all, there were so many things yesterday. " Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Do you remember that if I had fulfilled my promise, you would have promised me a request?" He continued.


    "This..." Zhang Tianshi still remembers the thing that he Lianfa asked for. However, Zhang Tianshi also felt that since helianfa proposed this matter at the moment, it was probably related to what he had just said, that is, to deal with the affairs of the Yuchi family. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi also went on to say to he Lianfa: "what do you want now Let''s just say it. The last day''s test will be cancelled. I know that you will certainly pass in this situation. "


    Zhang Tianshi''s original purpose was to train he Lianfa, but now Zhang Tianshi thinks that since he Lianfa has changed, there is no need to continue to test him.


    "Well! I''ll tell you now! You must not go back on your word He Lianfa said excitedly.


    "Say, as long as it is not against the principle of things, and I can do things, I will promise you." Zhang Tianshi said."Well, i... I wanted you to kill the captain''s house directly and beat them to pieces! But I hear what you mean, and I don''t think I''ll agree He Lianfa some small tangled said.


    "I''m not going to do it, because if I just do what you say, I''ll be no different from the bandits." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Well, I don''t understand? Why can they bully us and we can''t bully them? " He Lianfa was puzzled and asked.


    "Well, let me give you an example. If a dog bites you, will you bite it back?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Well, of course I won''t bite it! I''ll... Beat it with a stick! " Herring replied.


    "So... I think if you hit him with a stick, it will certainly bite you, so at the end of the day, even if you kill him with a stick, you will be black and blue." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Well, what you mean, big cousin, if that dog bit me in the first place, would I forget it?" He Lianfa asked a little reluctantly.


    "In general, that''s OK. After all, as human beings, we can''t feel bad with dogs. But if the dogs don''t let go, we can''t continue to calculate. But naturally, we can''t use the method of hand to hand combat you said to deal with dogs." Zhang Tianshi replied.

 Chapter 253

    "What is to be done?" He Lianfa then asked.


    "How, I''m still thinking about it." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Well! Do you mean to compare the Wei Chi family to this biting mad dog He continued.


    "Almost, but this weichi family is not a mad dog, but a smart dog. If it bites people, it will not bite openly, but secretly when you don''t pay attention to it." After pinching his chin, Zhang Tianshi continued: "for example, yesterday they sent those people to plant and frame me up. If I hadn''t discovered some clues in advance, I''m afraid they would have succeeded."


    "Actually, I don''t understand why they want to plant and frame you. If it''s me, it''s better to go straight. Why do you have so much trouble?" He Lianfa said with some doubts.


    "You don''t understand that. If they do it directly, the people in Yuyang town will think that it is the Yuchi family who provoked the dispute without any reason. Because they learned from the unknown, so they specially sent those people to plant and frame me up. If they succeed, I will be mistaken by the people in Yuyang town for murderers The Helian family will naturally be affected by me. " Zhang Tianshi explained.


    "So it is. If they all do this first, then we may as well try to plant and frame them up!" He Lianfa said.


    "I''ve just given an example. They use this method to bite us first, and we can''t bite them in the same way? What''s more, it''s really despicable, and they''ve sacrificed an innocent man''s life. " Zhang Tianshi said.


    "That''s what it means! What is the best way to do it? " He Lianfa said, and began to think.


    "Cousin, little brother, what are you doing here?" He lianyao came over and asked Zhang Tianshi and he Lianfa.


    "Second sister, we are thinking about how to deal with the weichi family." Herring replied.


    "Against the Wei Chi family? Have you come up with a good idea? " He lianyao then asked.


    "It''s not yet. My big cousin said that we can''t go to the weichi family to settle accounts, nor can we use too mean means like the Wei Chi family, so it''s really hard to think about it." Herring replied.


    "Eh? Why not be aboveboard? Since they are the first to attack, then we can naturally fight back! What''s more, all the little girls they sent are still in our house He lianyao continued to ask.


    "Second cousin, those people of yesterday didn''t admit that they were sent by the Yuchi family. So if we go to the Yuchi family in this way, they will certainly not admit it. Even if Xiaofei is willing to help us talk, the effect will not be very great. After all, this little Fei girl is not from the Yuchi family, and I think they will say it''s me They set them up. " Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "So... It seems that there are some reasons for this. I knew that the other four men were arrested yesterday!" He lianyao said.


    "Yes! If the four of them and Xiaofei are willing to identify the Yuchi family, then we can go to the weichi family''s trouble with justice! " He Lianfa said.


    "Well, that''s right! Younger brother, I remember my cousin said yesterday that it seems that you recognized that little girl Fei was the girl from the brothel in Shangshui town next door? " He lianyao asked him.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" He Lianfa asked.


    "What''s the matter? Dare you ask me what''s wrong with me? I want to ask you, but how do you know that Xiaofei is a woman in the brothel He lianyao also asked.


    "I... this..." for this question of helianyao, he Lianfa is entangled in a moment, because if you want to know the woman in the brothel, you must go to the brothel first, and he Lianfa can''t say that he has been in the brothel.


    "Little brother! You''re so brave! I dare to go to the brothel in the next town Although he Lianfa didn''t say that, he lianyao also guessed that it was this. He must have been in the brothel of Shangshui Town, otherwise he would not feel familiar with Xiaofei.


    "Second sister! I''ll never go to brothel again! You must keep it secret for me! If dad knows about this, I''ll be dead! " He Lianfa said to Helian Yao with some entanglement.


    "Well, maybe dad had already guessed it. Don''t forget that dad was also present at that time. So if I could have guessed it, Dad would have guessed it." After spreading out her hand, he lianyao then asked Zhang Tianshi, "do you think so, cousin? You must have guessed that, didn''t you? "


    "Ah? This... That... I also just... Just guessed... But... This... Little cousin is also... Not in vain! Because if he didn''t go, he would not recognize the little girl yesterday, so there will be more troubles after that. " Zhang Tianshi replied with some embarrassment. (in fact, when he Lianfa recognized Xiaofei as a brothel woman yesterday, Zhang Tianshi guessed that he Lianfa must have been in the brothel where Xiaofei was before.)"Yes, second sister! What''s the matter with you... Coming to see us? " For such an embarrassing situation at the moment, he Lianfa only wants to change the topic quickly.


    "Oh! by the way! I''m here to find my cousin! " After listening to he Lianfa''s question, he lianyao remembered what he wanted to do.


    "Second cousin, are you looking for me Zhang Tianshi also saw that he Lianfa wanted to change the topic, so he followed his meaning.


    "Well, didn''t you say you wanted to guide me yesterday? I think since you can''t think of any good way now, you may as well direct me now. " He lianyao replied.


    "Guide... Well, then... Second cousin, you''ll have a few moves with me first, so that I can understand your cultivation strength." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Good! Then you are ready to take up the move! " He lianyao said, then pulled out the long sword.


    "Second sister, you have to refuel this time! Last time you couldn''t even take the second cousin''s move! " He Lianfa said to he lianyao.


    "Cough! Last time... Last time I was careless! It''s not the same this time! " He lianyao is very embarrassed to say, and also recalled the last time Zhang Tianshi gave a move to break the slender sword.

 Chapter 254

    "Bang! Bang! Bang The sound of weapons collision constantly comes from the backyard of Helian mansion, and Zhang Tianshi stops after fighting with Helian Yao for more than 100 moves.


    Then he Lianfa looked at Zhang Tianshi, who was still the same as Zhang Tianshi before he started, and then he lianyao, who was already sweating and panting, asked: "second sister, how long has this been compared? You can''t do it so soon? "


    "You... You son of a bitch! Whoa... Who is it for? " He lianyao points to he Lianfa and asks back.


    "I... I this of course... Is to the second elder sister you!" He Lianfa replied with some embarrassment.


    "And you say that to me?" He lianyao then asked.


    "I... I don''t want you to learn more than a little longer..." helienfa still replied in a somewhat awkward way.


    "Forget it! I don''t care about you After waving his hand, he lianyao asked Zhang Tianshi, "cousin, how do you think of my strength?"


    "The skill moves are OK, but... You haven''t cultivated your vitality yet?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Vitality? What is this? " He lianyao also has some doubts.


    "Er... Vitality ah... This is just like compared with another kind of strength. If you have vitality, you can use more powerful skill moves, and the more powerful the skill moves, the more vitality they need." Zhang Tianshi replied, and didn''t expect that he lianyao didn''t even know what yuan Qi was.


    "Is it? Teach me, cousin He lianyao said to Zhang Tianshi excitedly.


    "This... Vitality depends on your own understanding, I can give you a demonstration." Zhang Tianshi said, then gathered a trace of vitality, and to the side of the rockery cut out a sword.


    "Wow For he Lianfa, who saw the sword for the first time, his mood was extremely excited at the moment.


    "This is the vitality! How wonderful Looking at the rockery was cut out a trace, he lianyao is very shocked to say.


    "What I just cut out is sword Qi, which is also a kind of skill move. All the moves of sword Qi all need vitality to start." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Well! Cousin, how long does it take to learn this energy and sword spirit? " He lianyao asked.


    "This... How long it takes to cultivate vitality depends on the person. To be honest, I had to practice for more than three years before I could cultivate this vitality. If I were quick, I would be able to cultivate it in about a year." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "It''s going to take about a year..." for Zhang Tianshi''s time, Helian Yao is very tangled up.


    "Second cousin, you don''t have to be discouraged. You already have the foundation of martial arts, so if you start practicing now, you should be able to get results in a few months." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Ah! Big cousin! I want to learn too! Even if it''s three years of school, it''s OK! I''m still young, anyway He Lianfa said to Zhang Tianshi with a little excitement.


    "Well, then you can practice after your second sister." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Ah? Why should I follow the second elder sister? Big cousin, can I just learn from you instead of just? " He asked.


    "I''m not going to stay in Helian''s house all the time. Besides, this practice also depends on my own understanding. It''s just that the master leads the door, and the practice depends on the individual." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Ah? When are you going to leave He Lianfa was a little tangled and then asked.


    "I originally wanted to wait for the big training to be over, but now, I still decided to deal with the affairs of weichi''s family first." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "So you... Are you going to leave after dealing with the affairs of weichi''s family?" He lianyao also asked Zhang Tianshi a little tangled.


    "Yes, I also have my own mission to complete. In fact, if you really want to practice with one mind, I still suggest you go to Shushan, because there are not only abundant spiritual power that can help practice, but also there are special people who are responsible for the guidance of the disciples." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Well, then I guess I can''t go to Shushan..." helianyao still said with some small entanglement, because she knew that her parents would not agree to go to Shushan, after all, she also knew that her mother was still looking forward to getting married as soon as possible.


    "Second sister, don''t lose heart! When I come back from Shushan in the future, I will teach you all I can He Lianfa said to he lianyao with a little pride.


    "Little cousin, don''t be happy too early! The threshold for entering Shushan mountain is very high, so if you are in such a situation, you will certainly not be able to enter. " Zhang Tianshi said to he Lianfa.


    "Yes! And even if I can''t go, do you think your parents will let you go? " He lianyao asked him."This..." for the problem of helianyao, he Lianfa was speechless for a moment, because he felt that he would not let himself go to Shushan just because he was his own mother.


    "Little cousin, this practice is not as simple as the mouth says, so if you really want to practice in Shushan, you should lay a good foundation from now on, because this is the next day, and next year is the time for Shushan to recruit new disciples, so there is not much time left." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "I..."


    "Hey! My air bag Just as he Lianfa began to say something, people suddenly heard a cry from helianqi not far away.


    Then people subconsciously turn around and look at the sound source, and they see that he Lianqi seems to be chasing a bag that is gradually flying to the sky.


    "Air bag?" Zhang Tianshi saw this kind of flying bag for the first time. However, he could only see that the bag was two feet high from the ground, so he felt that he Lianqi could not catch up with the bag.


    However, the two Zhang high distance was nothing to Zhang Tianshi, so he immediately jumped into the air by the side of an ornamental tree and caught the air bag.


    "Third cousin, here you are." After Zhang Tianshi landed, he handed his air bag to helianqi. However, he also found that the air bag in his hand seemed to have been trying to get rid of his hands and fly to the sky.


    "Thank you... Thank you, cousin." Helianqi took the air bag over, and a little shyly replied.

 Chapter 255

    Helianqi is the third young lady of the Helian family. However, in Zhang Tianshi''s impression, she is basically silent.


    "Third cousin, did you make the bag yourself? Why does it fly to the sky Zhang Tianshi was very curious about the flying bag.


    "Third sister, this is not your new invention, is it? Can I borrow it for fun He Lianfa also asked helianqi and expressed his curiosity about the flying bag.


    "It''s... I made it myself, because... It''s filled with flying gas and it''s going to fly to the sky." After helianqi handed the air bag to he Lianfa, he went on to say: "little brother, you have to catch it, be careful... Don''t fly away."


    "Good sister! Thank you He Lianfa took the air bag and said happily.


    "Feiqi? What is this? " Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "The flying air is similar to the breath we breathe. It is invisible, colorless, tasteless and nontoxic. As long as the flying gas is filled, the thing containing it will fly to the sky." He Lianqi replied.


    "How can you be so angry? It''s amazing Zhang Tianshi some small surprise said, and also suddenly thought of a good way of the other party weichi home.


    ...


    that night, yuchifu --


    "Xinger, how did you deal with the situation of the Shushan disciple surnamed Zhang?" The master of weichi asked Wei chixing.


    "Dad, yesterday I planned and sent someone to calculate the Shushan disciple whose surname was Zhang. But I didn''t expect that Shushan disciple whose surname was Zhang was very powerful, so... All the people I sent out failed." Wei Chi Xing replied.


    "Very good?" For Wei Chi Xing''s evaluation, the head of the family can''t help but think of the scene of fighting with Zhang Tianshi''s father.


    "That''s right. I heard that the four swordsmen (tall men and other four people) said that the Shu mountain disciple surnamed Zhang seemed to have reached the cultivation realm of the sword star realm. Therefore, they could not meet each other. I also saw that the Shu mountain disciple surnamed Zhang had the ability to fly to the sky. So I also thought that the Shu mountain disciple surnamed Zhang had a very powerful reality Force. " After Wei Chi had a pause, he went on to say, "but it doesn''t matter. The four chivalrous men of Qishan said that their master could deal with the disciple of Shu mountain, whose surname is Zhang. So I asked them to invite their master to come yesterday."


    "Sword and star realm, the ability to fly..." the master of Wei Chi''s family didn''t know much about the realm of cultivation, but he had seen the father of this poem and showed it in person.


    "I..."


    "no! Not good! Haunted! It''s Haunted When Wei Chi Xing was about to say something, a family member rushed into the hall of Wei Chi''s mansion and called out.


    "What are you yelling about? Are there any rules? " Wei Chi Xing is very discontented to ask this famous family Ding.


    "This... Second young master... Make... Haunted..." the housekeeper is very frightened to reply a way, and also realized oneself this does not have the rule behavior.


    "Haunted? What the hell is going on? Where is the ghost in the world? If you talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for driving you out of weichi''s house directly! " Wei Chi Xing is still very angry to the famous Ding asked.


    "Two... Two young masters!" As soon as the servant heard that Wei chixing wanted to drive himself out of Yuchi''s house, he knelt down in a hurry. Then he was very excited and said to Wei chixing, "I''m really not talking nonsense! If you don''t believe it, please go out and have a look at it yourself! "


    "Good! Then I''ll go out and see what the ghost looks like! If not, you won''t have to come to weichi house tomorrow! " After Wei Chi Xing looked at the servant, he said to the master of Wei Chi''s house: "Dad, I''ll come back when I go out to have a look."


    "Well, you... Pay attention to safety..." the owner of weichi said in some tangle, because he looked at the servant''s expression and felt that it was not like nonsense.


    "Meow... Meow... Meow..." when Wei chixing just left the hall, he suddenly heard bursts of cat calls coming from around.


    "Two... Two young masters... Ghosts... Ghosts in the sky!" The servant also walked out of the hall and came to Wei Chi Xing''s side and pointed to the night sky and said.


    "Heaven?" Wei Chi Xing subconsciously looked up, and he was immediately surprised, because he saw seven or eight green things floating in the night sky, like ghost fire, and these things were still floating up and down.


    Because of the night, these "ghost fires" with green light are also very obvious. In addition, with the continuous sound of cats coming from all around, the servants of weichi''s residence think it is "Haunted!"


    "Two... Two young masters, I''m right! This... This is haunted The servant is very frightened and says to Wei Chi Xing.


    "This... What is going on..." looking at the "ghost fire" floating in the sky, Wei Chi Xing''s heart can not help but some hair up."Second brother! Second brother After hearing that the house was haunted, Wei Chi Tao and Wei Chi Xiang rushed to the lobby.


    "What''s the situation? This is not... The ghost fire in the legend, is it Looking at the ghost fire floating in the sky, Wei Chi Tao asks Wei Chi Xing in surprise and some panic.


    "Second brother, third brother, this... How can there be such a hideous cat call..." for Wei Chixiang of the girl''s house, she was already a little scared after seeing these "ghost fires". After she heard the continuous cat calls around her, "little heart liver" was also "bang! Bang! Bang You can''t stop jumping.


    "What a strange situation! I''ll go to the lobby first and tell Dad what''s going on After Wei Chi Xing said, he quickly walked into the hall.


    "Xing''er, do you know what''s going on?" Looking at Wei Chi Xing, who looks dignified and comes back quickly, the owner of Wei Chi''s family asks him in a hurry.


    "Dad! There are seven or eight things floating in the sky like... Ghost fire, and the sound of cats is constantly coming around. Therefore, the servants of the family think it is haunted! " Wei Chi Xing some tangled reply way.


    "Ghost fire? The cat barks? This... I''ll go out and see for myself. " After Wei Chi''s master said, he walked out of the hall.


    Then Wei Chi''s master went out of the hall, saw the "ghost fire" and heard the sound of the cat, then he could not help but wonder.


    "Dad! What should I do now? " Wei Chi Tao is a little anxious to ask the master of Yuchi''s family.


    "Dad... This... The ghost fire and the cat''s bark add together, and it''s very hideous..." Wei Chi Xiang also said to the owner of weichi''s house anxiously.

 Chapter 256

    "Xiang''er, you don''t have to be afraid. I don''t see that the things floating in the sky can''t harm us, and the sound of cats around us is even more so. Therefore, we should not pay attention to these things. When the morning comes, I think these things will disappear, and the cat''s voice will be the same." Wei Chi''s master looked at Wei Chi Xiang and said.


    "This... I hope so..." Wei Chi Xiang some small tangled said.


    "Ah! Dad, second brother! Look at it! It''s like something has fallen from the sky When Wei Chi Tao suddenly saw that the sky seemed to be floating a piece of white things and gradually falling, he immediately yelled.


    "What are these things?"


    "It looks like... White cloth!"


    "Ah! There seems to be something written on the white cloth


    ...


    the servants in Yuchi''s residence can see clearly the situation of falling white things. Because of the previous "haunting" situation, they are very scared, so they are even more frightened after seeing the current situation.


    Then a more daring housekeeper saw that one of the white cloth had fallen on the ground, he looked forward and looked at it. Then he saw four bright red characters on the white cloth - give me my life!


    "Kill for your life!"


    "Give me my life back!"


    "Retribution is bad!"


    ...


    then, when all the white cloth fell on the ground of the front yard of weichi mansion, the servants in weichi mansion could see that there were four bright red characters on the white cloth.


    "Ghost! What a ghost! Ah! "Wuwu..." a timid housekeeper who was already on the verge of collapse inadvertently saw the four bright red characters written on the white cloth, and then he cried out in horror, and then kept crying and howling.


    "Ghost! What a ghost


    "Ghost Lord! I was wrong! Don''t kill me! I don''t dare to do bad things any more! "


    "Let''s run! There is a ghost


    ...


    because one of the servants took the lead, the rest of the family members gradually broke down one after another after another, so that not many of them were in a state of panic.


    "Ah! Where are you going? " After seeing several servants running directly to the gate of Yuchi''s mansion, Wei Chi Tao hurried forward and asked.


    However, these servants did not seem to hear what Wei Chi Tao said, but still ran to the gate.


    "Stand! What are you doing? " Seeing that these servants had already run out of weichi''s house, Wei Chi Tao turned around and saw that several servants were also ready to run outside the gate. So he immediately stopped him and asked.


    "Three... Three young masters! This... This house is haunted! I... we don''t dare to stay any longer... "One of the servants who was stopped by Wei Chi Tao replied in horror.


    "This..." for this housekeeper''s answer, Wei Chi Tao is speechless at once, but then Wei Chi Xing also came over and said to the servants: "don''t be afraid, this... The current problem is only temporary, and it will be OK when the morning comes! And then I will investigate the whole story of this matter! "


    "Yes! Let''s all go back and have a rest. I think some people are playing tricks in this situation, so I will find out the truth and let everyone rest at ease. " Wei Chi''s master also came over and said to the servants.


    "This... OK." When the servants saw that Wei Chi Xing and Wei Chi''s master had said so, they had to give up the idea of escaping from the family.


    "All right! Let''s go back and have a rest earlier. When the wages are paid, I will inform the housekeeper to increase your money! " Wei Chi Xing said to the servants.


    As for the situation that the servants want to leave Yuchi''s house, Wei Chi Xing thinks that this is a very serious problem, because if there is no one in the family, then Wei Chi Xing thinks it is difficult to continue to live in the family. Therefore, Wei Chi Xing has to use money to pacify these servants first, so as not to fear that they will run away secretly in the middle of the night.


    "Dad, second brother, what should I do now?" After all the servants have left, Wei Chi Tao asks Wei Chi''s master and Wei Chi Xing.


    "I think the most urgent task is to find out the cause and effect of this so-called haunted thing as soon as possible." Wei Chi Xing replied.


    "Yes, I think so, and when I see the words on the white cloth, I infer that it must be someone playing tricks! Therefore, we must find out the trickster as soon as possible! " As for the "haunted" thing tonight, the head of Yuchi family thought it was a little strange at first, but until the white cloth fell, he thought it must be man-made, because if the ghost, let alone whether he can write these words, he can write it. He also thinks that this is too much work, so he guesses The purpose of leaving the other party is to "scare people"."Some people are playing tricks..." after listening to the master of Yuchi''s family, Yuchi Tao thinks that the situation is haunted by ghosts. However, it seems that some people are deliberately playing tricks on them. Therefore, he also subconsciously asked, "who is playing tricks in our Yuchi mansion?"


    "No matter who it is! As long as I get caught, I will definitely want it to look good! " Wei Chi Xing clenched his fist and replied angrily.


    "Well, the three of you should go back to rest and start the investigation tomorrow morning, but you should also pay attention to your safety tonight, so as not to be taken advantage of by those who have the heart." Wei Chi said.


    "Yes, father After Wei Chi Xing and Wei Chi Tao and Wei Chi Xiang said, they also left one after another.


    The next day -


    "ah! Did you hear that? Weichi''s house was haunted last night


    "Yes, yes! I heard that, too! What a shame


    "Ah! What is the situation? "


    "Let me tell you, a friend of mine is a housekeeper in the Yuchi family. Last night, he saw the haunted situation with his own eyes. First, he saw many ghost fires floating in the sky, then he heard the strange sound of cats around him. Finally, there was a white cloth floating down in the sky. On the white cloth, there were four words written in blood, such as returning my life and killing for my life A big word


    "Wow! So weird? "


    "I guess it''s the Wei Chi family who has done too many bad things, so the evil spirits just came to ask for their lives together!"


    ...


    just as the saying goes, good things do not go out, and bad things spread far and wide. The ghost situation in Yuchi mansion spread in Yuyang town the next day. Because people are curious, not to mention the "supernatural" thing, it was not long before all the people in the town knew about the haunted Yuchi mansion, including the Helian family People.

 Chapter 257

    Helian Mansion --


    "big cousin! Big cousin! Did you hear that? Weichi mansion was haunted last night He Lianfa ran to Zhang Tianshi in a hurry.


    "Yes." Zhang Tianshi replied calmly.


    "Ha ha! I guess it must be that the people of weichi''s family have done too many bad things and have been sent to revenge by the ghost! " He Lian said with a smile and a look of schadenfreude.


    "I guess so. What else can I do for you?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Er... Nothing more..." Helian replied, and also felt that Zhang Tianshi''s response to the "haunted" thing in weichi''s mansion was not in his own imagination.


    "Since there''s nothing wrong with it, you should go to your second sister and practice. Don''t forget that you said yesterday that you would become a disciple of Shushan mountain." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "This... OK." He Lianfa some tangled said, then directly left.


    ...


    yuchifu --


    "Dad! second elder brother! Now the whole town knows that our house was haunted last night Wei Tao is very late in the lobby.


    "It''s impossible to hide such a big thing last night, but I didn''t expect it to spread so fast." After touching his beard, the master of weichi asked again, "by the way, how are you doing? Have you found anything? "


    "There was nothing to discover. I and my third brother explored the surrounding areas of weichi mansion early in the morning. However, we did not find anything suspicious. We did not find any cat or trace of cat. The green thing flying in the sky last night disappeared early this morning. Therefore, the only clue left is the one that floated down last night White cloth with four words on it. " Wei Chi Xing some tangled reply way.


    "Have you ever examined the white cloth for anything suspicious?" The master of weichi then asked.


    "This... White cloth looks like ordinary white cloth, but the words written on the white cloth seem to be... Really written with blood..." Wei Chi Xing or some tangled reply.


    "In blood? Are you right, second brother? " Wei Chi Tao is a little surprised and asks Wei Chi Xing.


    "How can I make a mistake about this kind of thing? I don''t believe you can test it by yourself later. There is still a bloody smell on the white cloth." Wei Chi Xing replied.


    "Xing''er, what do you think we should do next?" Wei Chi''s master continued to ask Wei Chi Xing.


    "Well, I think we should be well prepared for the first time, and I''m afraid there will be a second. But if it''s OK tonight, it will be the best, and the so-called ghost rumors will soon fade away. But if this happens tonight, we must find out the back of it tonight People who play tricks! Otherwise, I''m afraid all the servants will run away! " Wei Chi Xing replied.


    "Second brother! What if it''s really haunted? " Wei Chi Tao is a little tangled and asks Wei Chi Xing again.


    "Third brother, where is there a ghost in the world? My father said it last night. It''s just that someone pretends to be a ghost." Wei Chi Xing replied.


    "But, second brother, you just said that the words on the white cloth were written in blood? This... If it''s not a ghost... Then... Who can write with blood? What''s more, those white cloth are all falling down from the air... "Wei Chi Tao replied in a little tangled way.


    "Tao''er! This is only the trick of the trickster Wei Chi''s master looked at Wei Chi Tao with some dissatisfaction, and then he said to Wei chixing: "xing''er, you go to prepare now, and you must be safe tonight."


    ...


    Helian Mansion --


    "BUCKLE!" A knock on the door suddenly rang from the door of helianqi.


    "Cousin... Cousin." As soon as he opened the door and saw Zhang Tianshi, he could not help but get nervous.


    "Third cousin, I really appreciate your help yesterday. Your flying gas and phosphor are really amazing! And so is the cat barking powder Zhang Tianshi said.


    For the matter of "haunted" in weichi mansion last night, it is true that some people are playing tricks, and the person who plays tricks is Zhang Tianshi.


    The reason why this piece of Tianshi had to go to Yuchi''s house last night was that he suddenly thought of using this method to deal with the Wei Chi family after seeing the air bag made by he Lianqi yesterday. However, Zhang Tianshi didn''t want to let helianyao and he Lianfa know about it, so he went to helianqi alone.


    At the beginning, Zhang Tianshi only asked helianqi for some air bags. However, when he came to helianqi''s room, he saw many strange things in his room. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi, who was curious, asked helianqi what these things were used for, and helianqi introduced them to Zhang Tianshi one by one At last, Zhang Tianshi, after understanding the use of all the things, directly exaggerated helianqi, and could not help admiring that he Lianqi had such a powerful ability to make so many strange things, and for Zhang Tianshi''s praise, he Lianqi''s heart was very happy.Among the people from all over the Helian mansion, they all think that he Lianqi is not only very inner, but also a "bookworm". Because he grew up not only eating and sleeping, but also reading in the room. Therefore, it is not the gate of the Helian mansion. She seldom goes out of the door of her own room. However, the focus of her family has always been on helianfa Therefore, they have been indifferent to the behavior of helianqi. After all, they also think that the woman''s behavior is very normal.


    However, as the saying goes, there is beauty like jade in the book, and there is a golden house in the book. Therefore, the more she read this book, the more curious she became. Therefore, in order to satisfy her curiosity, she began to do research. However, the more she did the research, the more she read the book. Therefore, she was always immersed in the world of books and research In the end, he Lianqi gradually invented many strange things.


    However, the people of the helianqi family don''t care about these inventions of helianqi. Only he Lianfa sometimes asks helianqi to come and play when he sees some interesting new inventions. However, he Lianfa is not the same after playing for a period of time without the original freshness.

 Chapter 258

    He Lianqi also attaches great importance to these inventions. After Zhang Tianshi gave a good evaluation of these inventions, he found a very special "sense of existence". After knowing the function of these inventions yesterday, Zhang Tianshi also took another phosphor and cat call powder.


    As for the specific plan to deal with the Yuchi family, Zhang Tianshi thought of "playing ghosts" to frighten the Yuchi family, because Zhang Tianshi also knew that the weichi family must have harmed many innocent people, so he felt that this method could make the people of the Yuchi family more or less afraid of some psychological fear. After all, he did not feel guilty and was not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door It is believed that this "haunted" thing will surely spread to the whole Yuyang Town, so the weichi family will certainly be gossiping by the people of Yuyang town.


    As for the specific process, the Tianshi first made seven or eight airbags, and then he put the four character white cloth into one of the airbags, and the big characters on the white cloth were all written by him with chicken blood. Then he also used phosphor to daub all the airbags except the ones containing the white cloth. Finally, he did Another seven or eight long, long and small black silk threads were used to tie the ends of all the air bags. However, only the air bags filled with white cloth had a loose knot.


    After everything was ready, Zhang Tianshi was waiting for the dead of night to set out, and he himself changed into a suit of black clothes.


    Because it was night, there was no one on the street. So Zhang Tianshi put all the air bags into a big black bag. Then he flew with the imperial sword and transported the bag to the vicinity of Yuchi mansion.


    Because Zhang Tianshi wore all black clothes, and the big bag was also black, it was very difficult for anyone to find Zhang Tianshi flying in the imperial sword, and no one would look up to the sky for no reason.


    Then Zhang Tianshi found a suitable place (on the top of a relatively high residential building), he put all the air bags out, and he also tied all the black silk thread to the roof of the house.


    Because Zhang Tianshi had calculated the wind direction ahead of time, these air bags naturally floated over the Yuchi mansion after being blown by the wind in the process of floating.


    After Zhang Tianshi had all the air bags ready, he also secretly spread the cat''s bark powder around the Yuchi mansion, so that the function of the cat''s bark powder, as the name suggests, is to attract cats to come and bark.


    Last night, Zhang Tianshi knew the situation of the servants and Yuchi Xing in Yuchi''s residence. After he scattered the cat''s bark powder, he also hid on the roof of the house with black silk thread. After seeing that all the people of Yuchi''s family had come out almost the same, Zhang Tianshi forced the black silk thread on the air bag with white cloth As soon as he pulled it, the mouth of the air bag containing the white cloth was directly released, and the white cloth inside it naturally fell into the weichi mansion.


    As the opening of the air bag containing the white cloth is loosened, the air inside will also run out with the white cloth, so the air bag will slowly fall down from the sky.


    However, under normal circumstances, the people in the weichi residence may find this vision, but at that time, the people in the weichi residence were attracted by the white cloth falling from the sky, so they basically did not realize that there was an air bag drifting further and further in the sky. (because the air bag is no longer bound by the black silk thread, it just floats wherever it wants to go)


    however, the people in Yuchi''s family did not realize that the air bag was flying farther and farther away, but Zhang Tianshi was always staring at the air bag. So when the air bag was far away from the upper part of Yuchi mansion, Zhang Tianshi also used the imperial sword to fly it The airbags are back.


    After that, Zhang Tianshi took advantage of the black silk thread to collect all the air bags floating in the sky and put them back into the big black bag. As for the cat call powder, there was a time limit for this thing. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi only spent one night on it, so he arrived at the first place On the morning of the second day, weichi''s house was completely restored to its original state.


    ...


    "cousin, come in and sit down." He Lianqi or some nervous said, then went to the room, and Zhang Tianshi see, it is also closely followed.


    "Cousin... Cousin, do you want to get something else this time?" He Lianqi asked.


    "Yes, I still want to get some cat''s bark powder, which you gave me yesterday, and they are almost used up." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "This... Cousin, I can... Ask you, but yesterday that... Weichi house haunted thing is... Did you do it?" He continued.


    "That''s right, third cousin. You''re really smart. You can guess it." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Well, it''s OK. I overheard the servants talking about the haunted thing of weichi mansion in the morning. Besides, it''s not hard to guess after you took those things from me yesterday." For Zhang Tianshi''s praise, helianqi can''t help but show a little shy look."But for this matter, I hope you can keep it secret for the time being." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Well, i... I''ll get you the cat powder." He Lianqi said, then turned to the cabinet behind him.


    "Why! What''s this? I didn''t seem to have seen it yesterday When Zhang Tianshi saw a square wooden block on the table, he was very curious again.


    "Watch... Cousin, this... This is the amplifier. Before... I lent it to my little brother to play, but he forgot to return it to me. It was only after I gave him an air bag yesterday that he remembered this matter. No, but... When my brother returned it to me, cousin... You had left me." He Lianqi replied.


    "So... What''s the function of this amplifier?" Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "But when you use an amplifier, it''s a lot more powerful than an amplifier at night." He Lianqi replied.


    "The effect is obvious in the evening... So... Third cousin, can you demonstrate it first?" Zhang Tianshi continued to ask, and suddenly felt that the amplifier seemed to be able to be used when playing tricks at night.

 Chapter 259

    "OK..." after he put the cat call powder on the table, he took up the amplifier and then said, "this... There are two holes in the amplifier. The small one is used to zoom in and the big one is used to enlarge the image."


    "Two holes..." after looking at the amplifier carefully, Zhang Tianshi found that there were two holes, one big and one small, and the holes of these two holes seemed to be made of something similar to a mirror, and Zhang Tianshi also found that these two holes were on the two sides of the amplifier.


    "That... Watch... Cousin, I''m starting to demonstrate now..." helinqi said, and then she put the amplifier on the table, and then she took out a big black cloth and a candle from the cabinet.


    Then helianqi first hung the big black cloth on the wall, then turned the large hole side of the amplifier towards the big black cloth. Finally, she lit the candle and put it outside the side with the small hole on the amplifier.


    "Wow Zhang Tianshi saw the moment when he Lianqi put the candle on the table, he immediately gave out a cry of exclamation, because he also saw that the big black cloth also showed the reflection of the candle after being magnified.


    "This... The amplifier''s magnification is 18 times, and the magnification is... About five times a foot. For example, the candle is now one foot away from the amplifier, and its image can be magnified five times backward at a distance of 18 feet from the amplifier." He Lianqi said.


    "So... But... I don''t think the big black cloth is 18 feet away from the amplifier, and the image of the candle doesn''t seem to be magnified five times upside down, and... Is this big black cloth necessary for... Amplification?" Zhang Tianshi asked with some doubts.


    "This... Is... This... Because... It''s the day, so... It''s necessary to use black or dark color things to catch the reflection, and... Because of the limited size of the room, so... The big black cloth can''t be placed 18 feet away from the amplifier, but... The distance within 18 feet can also be enlarged, just No The closer we get to the amplifier, the smaller the magnification. For example, when the big black cloth is placed nine feet away from the amplifier, the reflection of the candle is... It can only be magnified by five times. " He Lianqi explained.


    "That''s why... If the candle is two feet away from the amplifier, then... Can big black cloth enlarge the candle upside down by 10 times at a distance of 36 feet from the amplifier?" Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "This... Is... Yes, cousin... You are... So smart..." helianqi said, and did not expect Zhang Tianshi to understand the amplification distance and degree of amplification.


    "Ah! This... Third cousin, is it possible to enlarge everything? Is it the same with people? " Zhang Tianshi continued to ask, and suddenly thought of a very magical way to play tricks.


    "Well, according to the truth, it can only be the thing that can emit light when it is magnified. However, as long as this person is holding a candle, it is estimated that it can also be enlarged." He Lianqi replied.


    "In this way... It''s going to be a good night." Zhang Tianshi said thoughtfully.


    That night, yuchifu --


    "meow! Meow... Meow... Meow... "The eerie and hideous cat call began to ring out from outside weichi mansion.


    "Ghost! The ghost is coming again After hearing the cat''s cry, a housekeeper could not help but scream.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! It''s just a cat barking! Where is the ghost from? " Wei chixing, who had been preparing in the front yard of weichi mansion, immediately looked up to the sky after hearing the servant''s cry. However, he did not find any strange phenomena in the sky. Therefore, Wei chixing immediately yelled at the master.


    "I... this..." this very frightened housekeeper also looked up at the sky, but he did not find any vision, so he immediately said to Wei chixing: "I''m sorry, two... Two young masters, I''m... I''m too... Too nervous..."


    "forget it." Wei Xing''s hand was just like a startled bird.


    "Second brother, what''s the matter with the cat barking? Why do they all run to our weichi mansion at night? What''s more, this situation has never happened before! " Wei Chi Tao is puzzled and asks Wei Chi Xing.


    "Well, you ask me, I ask who''s going?" Wei Chi Xing asked in a tangled way, and he also felt that the cat''s bark was very strange.


    "Then... Second brother, do you want me to have a look outside? You can get rid of these weird cats Wei Chi Tao then asked.


    "You think that''s the case, and who''s going to go out and look at it? Forget it. Let''s go by ourselves. " Wei Chi Xing replied.


    "I... shall we go by ourselves?" As for Wei Chi Xing''s proposal, Wei Chi Tao was entangled in a moment."Otherwise? Who else do you expect to go? Looking to my younger sister or my father? " Wei Chi Xing asked.


    "Well, let''s... Go by ourselves." Wei Chi Xing is still very tangled reply.


    "Come on, it''s just a cat barking. It''s no big deal." After Wei Chi Xing said that, he went to the gate of Yuchi mansion, and Yuchi Tao had to follow him.


    However, just as Wei Chi Xing was about to walk out of the gate, another servant in the front yard yelled, "ghost! There is a ghost


    "Who is talking nonsense again? I just did not all... "


    " second brother! You... You look at the sky When Wei Chi Xing is in the middle of his speech, he quickly pulls him and points to the sky.


    "Not everything in the sky... WOW!" After Wei Chi Xing looked up to the sky in the direction that Wei Chi Tao pointed to, he saw only a half body "ghost" in the sky, and the ghost''s appearance was also very huge.


    "Two... Two brothers! This... This is really a ghost For the situation in front of him, Wei Chi Tao cried out in horror.


    "What to do! There is a ghost


    "My God! Help


    "Wuwu..."


    for the "ghost fire" that appeared last night, the servants in Yuchi''s house were scared to death, but for the real "ghost" situation that appeared tonight, the servants in Yuchi''s house were scared to the core and cried and howled.


    "Dad! What should I do now For the situation in front of him, Wei Chi Xing was at a loss. After seeing the master of the house, he immediately asked.

 Chapter 260

    At night, it was originally a quiet and peaceful time, and during this time, many families had already turned off their lights to sleep, but at the moment, the candle lights were shining brightly in weichi mansion.


    "Third cousin, let''s change places." Zhang Tianshi, with a red ghost mask and leaning on one side, blew out the candle under his feet, and then jumped directly to helianqi on the roof.


    "Another place? Where, then He Lianqi put down the amplifier and said.


    "Go to the other end of Yuchi''s mansion. I''ll let them have a look for another ghost." Zhang Tianshi took off the red ghost mask and said.


    "This... But... So high, and I can''t go down..." helianqi stretched out his head and looked at the open space below his eyes, and some tangled said.


    "I''ll take you down." Zhang Tianshi said.


    When Zhang Tianshi and helianqi came over, Zhang Tianshi directly held it and flew over with the imperial sword. They also landed directly on the roof of the house.


    "OK... OK." For Zhang Tianshi''s proposal, he Lianqi not only has no opinion, but also is a little excited, because when Zhang Tianshi was flying in the imperial sword, he Lianqi was extremely excited and did not feel afraid at all. At the same time, he was also very curious about why Zhang Tianshi could fly with his sword in the sky.


    Then Zhang Tianshi saw that since he had no opinion, he would have held helianqi''s waist with one hand, and lift helianqi''s knee with the other hand. Then Zhang Tianshi also held helianqi horizontally and jumped to the ground.


    "Plop..." with the sound of landing, helianqi''s heart also beat for a while, but then she didn''t mean to come down, and she also wanted to let Zhang Tianshi hold himself and jump on a few more times.


    ...


    "second brother, I didn''t dream before, did I?" Seeing that the night sky has been restored at the moment, Wei Chi Tao is very entangled and asks Wei Chi Xing.


    "This... You just think it''s a dream." Wei Chi Xing some helpless reply way.


    "Oh! I can''t imagine that my weichi family will encounter such a great crisis at this moment. I don''t know who is the holy one who pretends to be a ghost! " Wei Chi said with a sigh.


    "Dad, can this be caused by the people of the Helian family? Because the last person who wants us to be better is the herring family. " Wei Chi Xing said.


    "The Helian family... Second brother, they should not have such great ability? What''s more, I couldn''t feel that someone was playing tricks on him. "Wei Chi Tao asked Wei Chi Xing in a little tangled way.


    "Third brother, no matter whether someone is playing tricks or there is a ghost, we Wei Chi''s family can''t wait to die." Wei Chi Xing replied.


    "Yes! At present, it is urgent to pacify the servants of the family. Otherwise, if they panic, the weichi family will be ruined. Moreover, the news of the ghost haunting of the Yuchi mansion will surely spread all over the city. At that time, outsiders will certainly not deal with our family members any more. " Wei Chi''s master said positively.


    "OK, third brother, let''s go to appease the servants and say... Just now it''s just a strange phenomenon in the sky. It''s not only aimed at our weichi family, because it''s so high that people in the whole town can see it, including the people of the Helian family." Wei Chi Xing solemnly said to Yu Chi Tao.


    "OK... OK." For Wei Chi Xing''s words, Wei Chi Tao is speechless, and he also felt that the "ghost" and how to look like looking at Yuchi house.


    "All of you, be quiet first, be quiet." When Wei Chi Xing came to the front and back of the panicked servants, he went on to say, "what you have just seen is just a phenomenon of abnormal phenomena in the sky. I think people in Yuyang town can see this phenomenon."


    "That''s right. I don''t think it''s going to happen again after this phenomenon." Wei Chi Tao also agrees.


    "Is this a vision of heaven? Not a ghost? "


    "This... Seems to be something like that. After all, the ghost doesn''t look real."


    "That''s nonsense! How can ghosts be real? "


    "Ah! What happened to those ghost fires yesterday? It seems to be true


    "Yes, yes, yes! And the white cloth that floats down out of thin air


    ...


    most of the servants are skeptical about what Wei Chi Xing and Wei Chi Tao said, and they all think that what happened last night is so true.


    "Ah! This... Here''s another ghost A housekeeper looked up, and suddenly found a half body and is also inverted green faced ghost, and the location of the green faced ghost is just opposite the red faced ghost.


    "This... Why is this coming again?" For the appearance of the green faced ghost, Wei Chi Xing was very depressed.


    "Look! This... The ghost seems to be moving! " Another servant yelled, because he saw the green faced ghost as if he was taking something.Then Zhang Tianshi, with a green faced ghost mask, took out a white cloth strip from behind, and quickly showed it in front of himself.


    "Wei Chi''s family... Kill for your life!" After seeing the words written on the white cloth strip in front of the green faced ghost, the people in weichi''s mansion were all shocked.


    "Kill for your life! Blame ghost to find Wei Chi family revenge! Let''s run One of the servants was so scared that he started to scream. Then he ran to the gate of Yuchi mansion.


    "Ghosts! Run


    "Ghost! Don''t come to me! I''m not from the weichi family


    "Help! Help


    ...


    because there was another servant at the beginning, and after seeing this, the rest of the family thought that it was impossible to stay in the Yuchi mansion. Therefore, they all thought that it was important to be small. They were afraid that they would be implicated by the Yuchi family and killed by the ghost.


    "It''s over... It''s over..." looking at the runaway servants, Wei chixing immediately thinks that Yuchi''s family is over, and he doesn''t have the slightest intention to stop them, because he knows this situation and even if he stops it, it''s useless.


    "Two... Two brothers! What should I do? There won''t really be any grudgers coming to us for their lives? " Wei Chi Tao is very anxious to ask Wei Chi Xing, because of this evil thing, and Yuchi Tao has not done less.


    "Ha ha! I still hope that it will come to take its life immediately! So we can fight it face to face! Better than it has been hiding in the dark and slowly tormenting our weichi family! " Wei Chi Xing said with a smile.

 Chapter 261

    The next day -


    "ah! Did you hear that? Weichi house was haunted again last night


    "Yes! I heard that! It is said that there is a big red faced ghost and a big blue faced ghost in the sky


    "I''ll tell you! A friend of mine was a housekeeper in weichi Nei. He said that he saw the green faced ghost with a bloody white cloth last night! And the white cloth says that it''s weichi''s killing to pay for his life! "


    "I heard that all the servants in weichi''s house ran away overnight last night! Is that true? "


    "That''s for sure! Who dares to stay in weichi''s mansion after such a thing! I think the weichi family is going to pay back! "


    ...


    because all the servants in Yuchi mansion saw the haunted situation with their own eyes last night, they also had to "communicate" with their relatives and friends after they ran out of the Yuchi mansion. Therefore, the spread spread of this story has been spread for hundreds of times, and the people in Yuyang town soon know the cause and effect of the ghost haunting in Yuchi mansion.


    "Ah? What''s the situation of weichi mansion today? Not even a doorman? " Tall men and others and an old man came to the gate of weichi mansion, and a bin was very puzzled and said.


    "I guess the weichi people have some activities. I think we can go in directly." Ah Ming said.


    "Master, what do you think? Or I''ll go in and let them come out to meet you. " The tall man asked the old man.


    "Don''t bother. I''m in a good mood today. Just go in." After the old man said, he took the lead to go to weichi house, and the tall man and other four people saw this, they had to follow closely.


    Then the five people came to the front yard of weichi house, and found that the courtyard was still empty, and also made people feel a little messy.


    "Well! What is the situation of weichi mansion today? It''s all in the front yard. Why didn''t you even see a servant? " A bin is still very confused.


    "Let''s go to the lobby again. If there is no one in it, it is estimated that the Wei Chi family is in trouble and the whole house is out." Said the tall man.


    "The whole house is out? What a big deal! Even the doorman doesn''t stay, and he''s not afraid to be given a chance by a thief. " Ah Ming said.


    "This..."


    "who are you? How dare you break into Wei Chi''s house without permission When the tall man just opened his mouth to say something, they suddenly heard a cry coming from behind.


    "Kim, what''s going on? Don''t they know you? " The old man asked the tall man.


    (in fact, the old man knew that someone was coming after him, but he also thought it was a member of the weichi family, but he didn''t expect that this person would say so)


    "I..." ah Jin was speechless about the old man''s question, because when he asked the old man out of the mountain, he said how sincere and willing the family was He thought it was very high, but he didn''t expect that this person would talk like this at the moment.


    The reason why ah Jin took great pains to ask his master to come out of the mountain is because, first of all, if his master went out of the mountain, he would not only get the expenses, but also benefit from the Yuchi family. Secondly, he could see his master''s skills with his own eyes. Thirdly, he could also use the help of his own He taught the poem with his master''s hand.


    As for those who came here, they were not the servants of Yuchi''s family, nor anyone else. It was Wei chitao, the third young master of Yuchi''s family, who had never met the four chivalrous men of Qishan mountain. Naturally, he did not know these five men.


    "Are you from the weichi family? Why don''t you have a doorman in your family? We came to look for Wei chixing, so when we saw that there was no one to watch outside the house, we just walked in. " A bin asks Wei Chi Tao, who is carrying a food box.


    As for why Wei Chi Tao wanted to carry the food box, it was precisely because there was no servant in his family. Therefore, no one was going to make a fire to cook in the kitchen. Therefore, Wei Chi Tao had no choice but to go back to buy food.


    "Looking for my second brother? Who the hell are you? " Wei Chi Tao asked in reply, and he could see that these five people were not from Yuyang town.


    "Xiaojin, let''s go back. I''m in a bad mood now." The old man said, and did not pay any attention to Wei Chi Tao''s words.


    "Yes..." ah Jin didn''t dare to refute the old man''s words, but he also wondered why Wei Chi''s house had become like this.


    "Be bold! Is this weichi mansion where you can come and go if you want? " Looking at the five people who ignored him directly, Wei Chi Tao called out to the other party angrily.


    "Third brother! What happened? Why are you yelling all the time... "Wei chixing, who came from the backyard, wanted to see if Wei chitao had bought the food back, but when he got to the front yard, he suddenly heard the voice of Wei chitao shouting. However, when he walked quickly to the front yard, he saw the four chivalrous men of Qishan and an old man. Therefore, he walked to the front yard more quickly The old man clasped his fist in front of him and said, "Oh! Must this be master Wu of Qishan? I''m really lucky to see you today"It''s me. You must be the second young master of weichi''s family, Wei chixing?" Master Wu asked calmly.


    "It''s me. Master Wu, you''re really in time. Please take a seat in the lobby." Wei chixing replied respectfully, and he knew the importance of Master Wu''s coming here.


    "No, I''m in a bad mood now. I don''t want to stay in your house any more." Master Wu replied, and then went directly around Wei Chi Xing to the direction of the gate.


    "Ah! Master Wu, please stop! " After stopping Master Wu, Wei Chi Xing quickly ran to ah Jin and asked in a low voice, "how much money does it take to honor a teacher to make him feel good?"


    "It''s not about money now. It''s just that he made my master unhappy..." ah Jin pointed to Wei Chi Tao and replied.


    "Third brother, what''s the matter with you? Why did Master Wu get upset? He''s the last straw for our family now After listening to ah Jin''s reply, Wei Chi Xing quickly walks to Wei Chi Tao and asks in a low voice.


    "Two... Second brother, i... I just didn''t know their identity, so... (the process of meeting with Master Wu and other five people)" Wei Chi Tao was very tangled.

 Chapter 262

    "Master Wu, I''m really sorry. My third brother didn''t really know that you were coming, so he... Offended you. I''d like to ask you to have a lot of money and not care about it with my third brother." After listening to Yuchi Tao''s recitation of the Sutra, Wei Chi Xing immediately went to master Wu and bowed his head to hold kungfu.


    "This... Master Wu, just now... I''m really sorry..." after seeing that Wei chixing has said so, he has to go forward and give an apology.


    "Well, naturally, I don''t care about ordinary people." After waving his hand, Master Wu then said to ah Jin, "I''ve been a little tired since I''ve been walking all the way. So I think I''ll take a seat in this weichi mansion first."


    "This... Master, it''s been hard all the way. Please go to the lobby and have a seat." After listening to master Wu''s remarks, Wei chixing thought that he had some hope in inviting him out of the mountain, so he immediately made a gesture of "please" to master Wu.


    Later, when the people came to the hall, Wei Chi Xing asked Wei Chi Tao to invite the master to come, and he himself made tea for Master Wu and others.


    "Young master weichi, is something important happening in your family today? Why don''t you have a servant left in your family? You have to do it yourself A bin asks Wei Chi Xing.


    "To tell you the truth, last night... Someone came to my Wei Chi''s house and pretended to be a ghost. As a result, the servants of my family were scared away." Wei Chi Xing some tangled reply way.


    "Playing tricks? Who is so brave as to pretend to be a ghost in weichi mansion? And can frighten all the servants away in one breath? " Ah Ming asked.


    "This... I don''t know... So... I also want to ask Master Wu to help us find out the trickster for us!" Wei Chi Xing brought a cup of tea to master Wu and said.


    "It''s always been the work of evil spirits and evil spirits. If I haven''t met it, I''ll forget it. But since I''ve met this time, I certainly can''t let go of this trickster." Master Wu still said calmly.


    "So good! That''s great! I''m here. Thank you very much Wei Chi Xing again to master Wu said.


    "It''s easy to say, but it all depends on my mood." Master Wu touched his beard and said.


    "Mood..." after hearing these two words, Wei Chi Xing immediately remembered something. So he immediately asked Master Wu with his fist clasped and said, "this time, I want to ask Master Wu for help. For a disciple of the Helian family in Shushan, I can''t make Master Wu busy in vain, so I''m willing to do it What do you think, Master Wu


    "Cough, I said it before. This kind of thing depends on my mood. As for money, you can talk to my apprentice ah Jin directly." Master Wu said in a positive tone, and seemed to be interested in the 100000 Liang.


    "Don''t worry, young master weichi. He is just a disciple of Shushan mountain. Even if he is an elite in sword star realm, he is not worth mentioning in front of my master!" Ah Jin said to Wei Chi Xing, and when he heard Master Wu say this, he also indicated that he was willing to go out of the mountain.


    ...


    that night -


    because the "ghost" event had occurred in Yuchi''s residence for two consecutive nights, the people in Yuyang town thought that there would be ghosts in Yuchi''s residence tonight. Therefore, some brave people in the town also formed a team and went outside weichi''s house to see for themselves what the "ghost" looked like.


    As time went by, it was almost the third watch in a twinkling of an eye. But not only the people waiting outside but also the people inside weichi''s residence did not wait for the ghost to appear, and even the cat''s voice was not heard.


    As for this situation, ah Jin and others are not willing to continue to wait for the "ghost" to appear, and Master Wu also went to rest early, because he had told ah Jin to call himself again when the "ghost" appeared.


    Since there was no "ghost" in the scene, Wei chixing also thought that no one would come to play tricks again tonight. He also estimated that the trickster must have learned that Master Wu was in the house. Therefore, he did not dare to go out and continue to act in order to avoid being caught by master Wu on the spot.


    However, as for the situation that there was no "ghost" in weichi mansion tonight, it was natural that Zhang Tianshi did not continue to play tricks on ghosts, and he did not know that Master Wu had come to weichi house.


    As for why Zhang Tianshi didn''t pretend to be a ghost tonight, he learned in the morning that all the servants in Yuchi''s house had run away. Therefore, he also felt that it would be difficult for him to survive in this way. Therefore, he also felt that there was no need to go to Yuchi''s mansion to play tricks.


    The next day -


    now that the matter of dealing with Yuchi''s family has been solved, Zhang Tianshi is ready to leave today. However, before he can find he Lianyu, he hears the news that he Lianfa has been kidnapped."What happened? What''s wrong with him, little cousin? " Zhang Tianshi quickly ran to the lobby and asked.


    "This... Nephew, you... See for yourself." He Lianyu handed a piece of writing paper to Zhang Tianshi and answered in a tangled way.


    Then Zhang Tianshi took the letter and read it. It said: Helian was in my hand. If you want to save people, Zhang Tianshi alone will take 100000 taels to Yuyang river outside Yuyang town to redeem people at midnight tonight.


    "When did this... Letter arrive? And when did the little cousin disappear Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "This letter was read by a servant. He said that when he passed through the gate of Helian mansion, he suddenly saw a piece of writing paper on the ground. After seeing the contents of the letter, he immediately came to me and reported to me. When I saw the contents of the letter, I immediately sent someone to look for faer. As a result, we searched the whole house and found no trace of faer. Now... I have sent it People are out looking for him He Lianyu replied.


    "I see..." the reason why Zhang Tianshi knew that helianfa had been kidnapped was that the servants were in a hurry to find helianfa when they met Zhang Tianshi. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi learned the news of helianfa''s kidnapping at the first inquiry.


    "Dad, cousin, I think it must be the people of the weichi family who did it. Otherwise, no one would dare to make an idea of my younger brother. Therefore, let''s go directly to the captain Chi''s house and ask someone to go." He lianyao said.

 Chapter 263

    "I don''t think it was done by the people of the Yuchi family. Let''s not say whether they have the ability to take the younger brother away quietly. From the current situation, the Yuchi family is just in a state of anxiety in the face of" haunted "things, so they certainly have no ability to kidnap the younger brother." Said the cicada.


    "The fourth cousin said that it was true that even the servants of weichi''s house had run away, so it would be too obvious if they dared to kidnap the younger cousin in person." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "If this is not Wei Chi''s, who will it be?" He lianyao was puzzled instantly.


    "By the way, uncle, you can ask the servants in a moment if you have seen any suspicious people or seen any contact with anyone by your little cousin these two days." Zhang Tianshi said to he Lianyu.


    "Well, I''ll ask later, and... I''ll trouble my nephew to go there in person tonight, and I''ll try to find a way to raise all these 100000 taels and give them to my nephew for redemption." He Lianyu said with some entanglement.


    "Uncle, you''re out of the ordinary. It''s my duty to save my little cousin. There are 100000 taels. Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll bring my little cousin back safely." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "This... Nephew, I know it''s no problem to save your little cousin with your ability, but if you can use money to solve the problem, it''s better not to do it, so... Uncle, you''d better raise 100000 taels to you first and be prepared." He Lianyu still said with some entanglement.


    "Nephew! Your uncle is right! If you can solve the problem with money, don''t do it! Don''t hurt your little cousin by mistake Wang Juan is very excited to Zhang Tianshi said.


    "What my uncle said is reasonable, but... I don''t have to worry about the money, because I have enough for 100000 taels, and... I think the kidnapper should be me at present, or I won''t be asking me to redeem someone alone. Therefore, they should not do anything to my little cousin, so please don''t worry about it." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Nephew, you should be very careful He Lianyu said, somewhat tangled and surprised.


    He Lianyu''s entanglement is naturally the safety of Zhang Tianshi and he Lianfa, but he is surprised that Zhang Tianshi has 100000 taels.


    "Cousin, I''ll go with you in the evening! At that time, I will certainly be able to help you He lianyao said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Second cousin, this... The kidnapper''s letter says to let me go alone, so... If you go with me and are seen by the kidnappers, then... They are expected to do something bad, so... This is also the safest way for me to go alone." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Yao''er, your cousin is right. This letter says that your cousin will go alone, so if this person goes more than one time, maybe the kidnapper will do something out of the ordinary. Otherwise, I would have said earlier and would go with your cousin." He Lianyu said.


    "This... OK." After hearing this, he lianyao had to give up the idea of going with him.


    ...


    Zishi -


    "ah! Do you think that Shushan disciple surnamed Zhang will come? Don''t make our brothers wait all night in vain Ah Ming asked.


    At the moment, there is a fire by the stream of Yuyang river. Beside the fire, there are six people sitting. These six people are the four chivalrous men of Qishan mountain, Wei chixing and he Lianfa, who is bound up with many flowers.


    "Whether he will come or not, we will leave as soon as the time is over." Ah Kin replied.


    He Lianfa was bound away, of course, by the four chivalrous men of Qishan, and the person who planned it was Wei chixing.


    "Please rest assured that Shushan, whose surname is Zhang, will come, because this boy is very important to the Helian family." Wei Chi Xing looked at his eyes and said.


    As for why Wei Chi Xing wanted to tie he Lianfa, he could extort money. On the other hand, when dealing with Zhang Tianshi, he Lianfa could also be solved.


    In the view of the weichi family, the hope of the Helian family is nothing more than he Lianfa, or it is Zhang Tianshi. Therefore, the Yuchi family also feel that as long as these two people are solved, the Helian family will naturally have no "root" for further development in the future.


    For this kind of kidnapping and killing, the Yuchi family was not willing to do it, because in their eyes, he Lianfa belongs to the loser. Therefore, the weichi family also felt that even if he didn''t do anything, the Helian family would not be able to compare with itself in the future. If he calculated the other party, there would be certain risks Weichi''s family also thinks that they can do nothing, and it''s better to do nothing.


    However, as for the present, the Yuchi family also felt that they had to do it, because after two "haunted" incidents, the Yuchi family was basically "bruised". After all, there was no family member. Therefore, the Yuchi family thought that it was difficult to continue to develop at present, so the Yuchi family did not do it twice The plan to kidnap him was carried out.As the saying goes, barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes. The weichi family thinks that since it has been reduced to such a level, it can''t make the Helian family feel better. After all, if Zhang Tianshi and he Lianfa are dead, the Helian family will be basically finished. Although the Yuchi family is difficult to walk, as long as there is enough time, they will recover gradually in the future, After all, this "haunted" thing is no longer present.


    As time went by, when ah Jin and others were impatient, they heard a sound of feet.


    "Young Xia Zhang, you are finally here, this..." Wei Chi Xing also heard the footsteps, and then directly stood up and cried out, but then he turned his head and looked at it, and then he was scared.


    "Wei Chi Xing, there are four of you. Don''t be hurt!" Zhang Tianshi is very calm to escort a person and walked forward to say.


    "Third brother! What''s the matter with you? " Looking at Wei Chi Tao in Zhang Tianshi''s hand, Wei Chi Xing asks in amazement directly.


    "Second brother... I... this..." Wei Chi Tao with a tangled face wants to open his mouth and say something, but he wants to say nothing.


    "Big cousin! Big cousin! Help me! Help me When he Lianfa saw Zhang Tianshi escorting Wei Chi Tao and came over, he immediately cried out with excitement.

 Chapter 264

    "Don''t worry, little cousin. I''ll help you back later." Zhang Tianshi looked at his eyes and then asked Wei Chi Xing, "Wei Chi Xing, didn''t you think of it? Do you think you can tie up the people of our Helian family, but I can''t bind the people of your weichi family? "


    "You... This... How do you know it was our Wei Chi family who tied it up?" Wei chixing is a tangled problem.


    The original plan of Wei Chi Xing was that after this piece of Tianshi came alone, he Lianfa was used to coerce him and cut off his arm. If Zhang Tianshi refused, Wei chixing would directly let the four chivalrous men of Qishan attack. Since he Lianfa was in Wei Chi Xing''s hands, Zhang Tianshi would certainly be tied up when he was fighting with the four chivalrous men of Qishan, and then master Wu, who was hiding in the dark, could do the same Take the opportunity to attack Zhang Tianshi.


    Therefore, as long as Zhang Tianshi died, Wei chixing would kill he Lianfa directly. As for Zhang Tianshi, if he had brought 100000 Liang, it would be the best. However, if he didn''t, Wei chixing felt that it didn''t matter. After all, the Yuchi family could still afford the 100000 Liang.


    However, the so-called plan can not keep up with the change, and the situation that Zhang Tianshi escorts Wei Chi Tao to come at the moment also directly disrupts Wei chixing''s plan.


    (the four chivalrous men of Qishan don''t know that Wei chixing has asked for money. Before that, Wei chixing wanted to ask the Helian family to pay for Master Wu''s leaving the mountain. After all, if Zhang Tianshi was killed, the four chivalrous men of Qishan and Master Wu would not ask for Zhang Tianshi''s body. Therefore, Wei chixing also wanted to collect Zhang Tianshi''s body so that he could not know the ghost


    "do you think what you do is perfect? Besides, in addition to your Wei Chi''s family, other people naturally will not deliberately make Wei Chifa''s idea. " Zhang Tianshi replied.


    In fact, Zhang Tianshi found some clues during the investigation during the daytime, and the servants in Helian mansion also saw some suspicious people. After the servants told the appearance of these suspicious people, Zhang Tianshi got a very important clue, and this clue is that one of the servants happened to see one of the four chivalrous men in Qishan mountain People.


    They have seen these four people from heting''s house, but they are also from the four families of heting.


    Then Zhang Tianshi called Xiao Fei and the servant who saw one of the four chivalrous men in Qishan and reconfirmed it again. Then Zhang Tianshi also found out that he was one of the four chivalrous men in Qishan. (Zhang Tianshi called Xiaofei because Xiaofei and the four Qishan swordsmen had contact with each other before)


    although some family members have seen the four Qishan swordsmen, Zhang Tianshi can not be sure that he Lianfa was kidnapped by the four chivalrous men of Qishan. However, Zhang Tianshi can infer from this that the Yuchi family is most likely to kidnap he Lianfa.


    Since it has been confirmed that Yuchi''s family is the most suspect, Zhang Tianshi naturally has to find a way to deal with it. Moreover, the letter says that he wants to redeem others by himself. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi thinks that if this is really the case that the Yuchi family sent someone to kidnap he Lianfa, the purpose is certainly not just for money. After all, for the Yuchi family, it will not be lacking Money.


    So when it was just dark, Zhang Tianshi had already sneaked to the Yuyang stream once. As a result, he found that not only Wei Chi Xing and other six people were in the light, but also one person was hiding in the dark. So Zhang Tianshi realized the purpose of Wei chixing''s doing this, and he certainly wanted to have no return. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi was also certain about this situation Will not appear directly, after all, he Lianfa is still in Wei Chi Xing''s hands.


    However, since Wei Chi Xingdu had taken the lead in catching Helian''s hair, Zhang Tianshi thought that he could also capture a member of the Yuchi family to act as a "talisman". Therefore, Wei Chi Tao naturally fell into Zhang Tianshi''s hands. After all, Wei Chi Tao had no ability to fight back in front of Zhang Tianshi, and Zhang Tianshi delayed a little Time appeared in front of Wei Chi Xing and others.


    "All right! I don''t want to talk much nonsense! We''ll change one person to another now. Do you think it''s ok? " Zhang Tianshi asked Wei chixing.


    "This..." for Zhang Tianshi''s proposal, Wei Chi Xing was also entangled in a moment, because if he Lian was sent back, the Wei Chi family would have no hope of "turning over". Therefore, Wei Chi Xing was also very tangled and said to Wei Chi Tao: "third brother... Sorry..."


    "second brother! You... "For Wei Chi Xing''s words, Wei Chi Tao immediately also directly broke down, because he understood the meaning of Wei Chi Xing''s words, and he also indicated that he would not use the He Lian FA to exchange for himself.


    "Wei Chi Xing! Are you still human? You don''t care about your brother''s life? " Zhang Tianshi directly yelled at Wei Chi Xing, and he never expected that Wei Chi Xing would give up Wei Chi Tao.


    "Ha ha! I can''t care so much about it! The survival of the weichi family is at this moment! " After Wei Chi Xing had a smile, he went on to say to Zhang Tianshi, "now even if my father is caught by you, I will not let him go!"


    "Wei Chi Xing! What do you want? Do you want money? This 100000 Liang, and I also brought it! Therefore, if you are willing to release Helian, I can not only release your brother, but also give you 100000 taels Zhang Tianshi took out a stack of silver tickets and called to Wei Chi Xing."100000 taels!" Looking at Zhang Tianshi holding a silver note, ah Jin and others immediately came to the spirit.


    "Zhang Tianshi! If you want herring to survive, you should first break an arm! Otherwise, it won''t matter! " Wei chixing called to Zhang Tianshi directly without hesitation, and did not pay any attention to Zhang Tianshi holding the silver note.


    "Wei Chi Xing! It seems that you really don''t want me and my little cousin to quit! But do you think that your weichi family can turn over? " Zhang Tianshi asked Wei chixing.


    "Ha ha! you ''re right! Bingo! Since you are here tonight, don''t try to go back alive! But if you do well, I may be able to let Helian live! " Wei Chi Xing laughed, then pulled out the sword and went to he Lianfa''s side and said: "I count three! If you don''t want to cut off an arm of yourself, I''ll cut off the arm of he Lianfa directly! "


    "Don''t you just want my life? Why do you have to work so hard! " After Zhang Tianshi pushed Wei Chi Tao away, he then opened his arms and said to Wei chixing, "if you want my life, you can take it directly."

 Chapter 265

    "One!" Wei Chi Xing did not pay attention to Zhang Tianshi''s behavior, because he was afraid that Zhang Tianshi would play tricks. After Wei Chi Tao broke away from Zhang Tianshi''s control, he ran to Wei Chi Xing''s side.


    "Wei Chi Xing! If you really killed my little cousin this time, do you think you can still leave alive? Can you "turn over" the weichi family again? Why do you want to end up in the same way? " Zhang Tianshi see Wei Chi Xing is not willing to start, then quickly changed a way to say.


    "Two!" Wei chixing still ignored Zhang Tianshi''s words, because he felt that if there were four chivalrous men and Master Wu here, the poem would not kill himself.


    "Woo Hoo!" Looking at Wei chixing, who has already counted to two and is ready to move his sword, he Lianfa is too scared to speak. He also knows that when Wei chixing counts to three, he will surely start.


    "Good! I promise you! But... Since it''s about breaking your arm, you need a weapon to help you! " Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Are you... Not armed?" Wei Chi Xing asked Zhang Tianshi, and did not seem to think that this poem actually agreed to break his arm.


    "No, I used to want to exchange Wei Chi Tao for my little cousin, so I didn''t mean to do it, so I didn''t bring any weapons." Zhang Tianshi spread out his hands and said.


    "Well, then you stand still!" After Wei Chi Xing said a word to Zhang Tianshi, he went on to say to a Jin: "you sent a man to go over and cut off his arm!"


    "This... Good! I''ll go myself. " Ah Jin agreed, and he didn''t expect this poem to break his arm.


    Then ah Jin took a knife and went to Zhang Tianshi, and a bin and other three followed ah Jin, because they were worried that Zhang Tianshi would take advantage of the opportunity to play tricks against ah Jin.


    "I think you''re all here for money? Anyway, I''m going to die this time, so I''ll give you the money as well. " When Zhang Tianshi saw that ah Jin and other four people were coming, he was secretly pleased. Then he directly scattered the silver note in his hand to ah Jin and others.


    As the saying goes, people die for money, birds die for food. Ah Jin and others are no exception. Therefore, when Zhang Tianshi scattered all the silver coins in his hands, ah Jin and others naturally looked at money one after another.


    As for Zhang Tianshi''s behavior of scattering silver coins, Wei Chi Xing was also stunned. But then he realized what kind of means Zhang Tianshi wanted to play. So Wei Chi Xing immediately wanted to take Helian and hold him. But just as he was about to start, he found that his body suddenly did not listen to his command.


    As for why Wei Chi Xing''s body would not listen to his command, it was naturally given by Zhang Tianshi. Just after Zhang Tianshi had scattered the silver note, he threw a small stone hidden in his hand at Wei chixing.


    Although there was a fire pile here, because it was midnight, Wei chixing did not see the pebbles thrown. When Zhang Tianshi threw the pebbles, his eyes were also on the silver bills. Even if Wei chixing saw the pebbles, he had no time to dodge.


    When Wei Chi Tao reacts to the current incident, he quickly realizes that it is Zhang Tianshi who wants to play tricks. Therefore, at the first time, he wants to be the same as Wei Chi Xing and wants to hold he Lianfa.


    However, Wei Chi Tao had some distance from he Lianfa, and he had no weapons in his hand, and his speed was naturally not comparable with Zhang Tianshi. Therefore, when Wei Chi Tao was about to touch he Lianfa, Zhang Tianshi also came to he Lianfa''s side first, and when he saw Wei Chi Tao rushing over, he gave him a hand It flew to the Yuyang river.


    "Go Looking at he Lianfa, Zhang Tianshi didn''t have time to untie him on the spot, so Zhang Tianshi also ran to the side with helianfa.


    "Don''t pick up the money! Everybody''s gone! Go after it Seeing that Zhang Tianshi directly sent Helian to take him away, Wei chixing was still unable to move until now, but his remaining light just happened to see ah Jin and others picking up the silver note scattered by the poem.


    "Chase! Chase After hearing Wei Chi Xing''s cry, ah Jin and others seemed to realize that they had been "caught in the trap". Therefore, they immediately put the silver bills they had picked up on their bodies, and at the same time, they also ran after Zhang Tianshi.


    Looking at such a scene, Wei Chi Xing is also regretful, because he did not get Zhang Tianshi''s silver tickets at the moment, but also let Zhang Tianshi play "tricks" with them.


    Although Zhang Tianshi is running with he Lianfa, his speed at the moment is not as fast as a Jin and others can catch up with. However, before he runs far away, he suddenly realizes that there is a person coming to him from another direction.


    "You run first, I''ll stop them!" After Zhang Tianshi pulled out the broken sword from his back waist, he cut off the rope on his feet directly. Then he turned around and looked back.As for why Zhang Tianshi wanted to hide the broken sword in his back this time, it was not convenient for him to hold the broken sword when he arrested and escorted Wei Chi Tao. Moreover, Zhang Tianshi also felt that hiding the broken sword would make the other party relax his vigilance. (because the broken sword was originally more broken than the ordinary sword, it was much more convenient for Zhang Tianshi to hide it in the back of the waist, and people could not see anything from the front, besides, it was still in the middle of the night)


    "big cousin! Be careful yourself Since Zhang Tianshi said that, Nahe Lianfa naturally continued to run forward, and he also knew that it was a burden to stay.


    "Who are you?" As soon as Zhang Tianshi turned behind him, he directly called out to master Wu who was rushing towards him. However, Master Wu ignored Zhang Tianshi''s words and did not pay attention to he Lianfa, who was still on the run. Instead, he directly launched an attack on Zhang Tianshi.


    "Master and the disciple of Shushan, whose surname is Zhang, are fighting! Let''s go after the boy who ran away Ah Jin ran over and saw that Zhang Tianshi and his master had already made up their hands, and then he continued to chase after he Lianfa, and a bin and the other three people saw this, and they followed closely.


    "Second brother! What should we do now? " After Wei Chi Tao got up from the stream, he ran to Wei Chi Xing and asked.

 Chapter 266

    "What to do... Catch up and have a look!" Wei Chi Xing replied.


    "Good!" After Wei Chi Tao nodded his head, he quickly turned around and ran in the direction of Zhang Tianshi and others.


    However, before Wei Chi Tao ran out for two steps, he heard Wei Chi Xing shouting, "wait a minute!"


    "Second brother, what''s the matter? Why are you still standing where you are? " Wei Chi Tao turns and asks Wei Chi Xing.


    "Nonsense! If I had been active, I would have caught up! " Wei Chi Xing is very angry reply way.


    "Ah? Why can''t you move, second brother? " Wei Chi Tao Ran to Wei Chi Xing in front of him and then asked, and suddenly realized that he seemed to have been standing in the same place without moving.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I guess it''s that piece of Tianshi''s work." Wei Chi Xing replied.


    "Well, second brother, I''ll carry you over." Wei Chi Tao said.


    "Good!" After Wei Chi Tao nodded his head, he would carry Wei Chi Xing on his back. However, Wei Chi Xing called out again, "wait a minute!"


    "Second brother, what happened?" Wei Chi Tao is puzzled and asks.


    "You go to pick up the silver tickets scattered on the ground, don''t waste resources!" Wei Chi Xing moved his eyes in the direction of the silver note and answered. (previously, the four chivalrous men of Qishan didn''t collect all the silver tickets that Zhang Tianshi scattered. After all, 100000 taels of silver notes are not in the minority)


    "this... Good..." for Wei Chi Xing''s answer, Yu Chi Tao was also depressed, but then he went to the direction of the silver note.


    ...


    "awesome! fierce! For a long time, no one has been able to do so much with me! " After another round of moves, Master Wu stepped aside and touched his beard.


    "Master! In my opinion, you should be a master of one side. I don''t want to be enemies with you any more. Therefore, I would like to ask you to stop and let me go. " Zhang Tianshi said.


    "If you look like this, you should be an elite among the disciples of Shushan. Under normal circumstances, I don''t want to be enemies with Shushan, but I''m also entrusted by others this time. So, I''ll blame you for your bad life." After touching his beard again, Master Wu went on to say, "it''s a pity that such a talented elite will lose their lives here. What a pity!"


    "Master, I don''t know what benefits the weichi family is giving you, but if it''s money, I''ll have it too." Zhang Tianshi said.


    Zhang Tianshi also felt that this could be solved with money at the moment, but he tried not to do it at first.


    "Hehe, it''s easy to say if someone else entrusts me. But... Since the weichi family entrusted me, there is no way. After all, the weichi family had shown kindness to my elder martial brother in the early years, and my elder brother''s business is naturally my business." Master Wu said with a smile.


    "According to the elder''s opinion, you have to do it?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "It''s not necessary to do it. If you are willing to commit suicide directly, I can still keep your whole body and inform the Helian family to collect the corpse for you." Master Wu replied.


    "Ha ha, the elder''s will is better than the younger generation''s, but I just negotiated with the elder, and I''m not really afraid of the elder, but I don''t want to give the elder what I have no grievance and hatred with my elder. After all, the elder is also an elder." Zhang Tianshi said with a smile.


    "Do you mean you won''t commit suicide?" Master Wu asked.


    "Exactly." Zhang Tianshi replied calmly.


    "Good! I''ll show you the real skill of qishanmen this time After Master Wu said that, he once again attacked Zhang Tianshi.


    ...


    "third brother, where have you been today? Why was he caught by that poem? " Wei Chi Xing, who is on Wei Chi Tao''s back, asks him.


    "Well, I didn''t go anywhere today. I happened to meet a friend who was engaged in business when I went out to buy food for my father and sister in the evening. So I talked with him for a while. Then I remembered that I wanted to buy a meal when it was dark. As a result, I bought the meal in a hurry and went back to Wei Chi''s house. Zhang Tianshi caught him on the spot..." Wei Chi Tao was walking, but he was also in a tangled reply, and the direction he was walking was the place where the sound of the sword was constantly coming out.


    "In this way... It seems that this heavenly poem was ambushed in weichi''s mansion in advance, waiting for you to" throw yourself into the net. " Wei Chi Xing said.


    "I guess so... By the way, second brother! I think we can cooperate with the business friend I met in the afternoon when this is over. " Wei Chi Tao said.


    "Cooperation? What do you cooperate with? " Wei Chi Xing asked.


    "It''s like this, my business friend told me, and he got a lot of very powerful fairy water in Yuezhou city. If we had the water, we would certainly be able to make the Yuchi family develop again quickly." Wei Chi Tao replied.


    "Fairy water? What is this? " Wei Chi Xing then asked.


    "My friend said that it can make people feel refreshed and full of energy when they drink it, and it can also increase strength and physical strength. If it is drunk for a long time, it can cure all kinds of diseases, make the children look bright and bright, the women can also beautify and beautify their faces, and the old people can live longer if they drink it." Wei Chi Tao replied."So amazing? Then the price of the water must be extraordinary? " Wei Chi Xing continued to ask.


    "The water must be very expensive, but my business friend told me that it was sold in Yuezhou City, and this pot is about half a kilogram in weight. Therefore, if compared, the water is not as expensive as ordinary good wine." Wei Chi Tao replied.


    "So cheap! If the water is sold in Yuyang Town, it will not be expensive for a pot of one hundred taels! So, isn''t it your business friend who lied to you? " Wei Chi Xing continued to ask.


    "I thought it was so cheap and unbelievable at that time, but my business friend said that was the case, and he specially opened a pot of fairy water for me to taste. As a result, after drinking some, I really felt energetic and energetic." Wei Chi Tao replied.


    "In this way... The immortal water is indeed a rare good thing to see in a hundred years. If we can get this recipe, Yuyang town will be our Yuchi''s bag sooner or later!" Wei Chi Xing said thoughtfully.


    "Yes! If we have enough fairy water in weichi''s house, I''m afraid that no one will not go to our weichi family. I''m afraid even Helian''s family will come to us to buy immortal water at that time! " Wei Chi Tao said.


    "Well, third brother, you did a very good job this time! When this is over, I''ll go to Yuezhou city in person Wei Chi Xing said.

 Chapter 267

    "Bang! Bang! Bang The sound of the sword is still ringing outside the town of Yuyang. After more than ten moves against Zhang Tianshi, Master Wu was directly beaten aside by him.


    "You! What kind of moves did you use? It''s so powerful Master Wu was very surprised to ask Zhang Tianshi, and he never expected that the other side could play such a brilliant sword.


    "As a disciple of Shushan mountain, I use the skill moves of Shushan mountain naturally." Zhang Tianshi''s use of this sword technique can quickly drive Master Wu back. Naturally, it is Yuyang sword technique. However, Zhang Tianshi will not tell the truth.


    "Great! I didn''t expect that Shushan could produce such a brilliant sword technique. It seems that the biggest group of the Terrans really deserves its reputation. Therefore, if it had been a few years earlier, I''m afraid that I would not be your opponent. But as for now, let''s see As soon as Master Wu''s voice fell, a small Bagua mirror appeared in his left hand, and at the moment, the eight trigrams mirror was directly facing Zhang Tianshi.


    "No!" When Zhang Tianshi felt a burst of strong light and could not open his eyes, he immediately realized that the event was not good. As soon as Zhang Tianshi was in a hurry to dodge away, he also felt a burst of sword attack.


    "Damn it!" Although Zhang Tianshi dodged away in a hurry, it was still a step late. Therefore, although Master Wu''s sword did not hit the key point of Zhang Tianshi, it also directly pierced Zhang Tianshi''s left shoulder.


    When Zhang Tianshi felt the sword in his left shoulder, he also went back directly, and quickly picked up the small stone he had put on his body and threw it forward. Although Zhang Tianshi''s eyes still can''t be opened at the moment, he can roughly feel where Master Wu is. (because Zhang Tianshi has already practiced the Shenxue finger, he has prepared small stones with him and is prepared to avoid any danger)


    "ah!" Seeing that Zhang Tianshi had retreated, Master Wu, who had wanted to take advantage of the victory, was about to rush to Zhang Tianshi when he suddenly felt that something had hit him on his chest and was very painful. Therefore, he subconsciously withdrew to one side.


    The stone that hit Master Wu''s chest was naturally the small stone thrown by Zhang Tianshi. Because the small stone itself was not very impressive, and the speed of the stone was very fast. In addition, it was still late at night, it was normal for Master Wu to be hit without precaution. Moreover, Master Wu was determined to pursue Zhang Tianshi with all his heart at that time.


    "Good boy! I can''t believe how fast I can react when I''m caught by this shining gossip mirror! It seems that your skill is much better than my old bone Master Wu covered his chest, and then he said to Zhang Tianshi, "but you have been caught in the eye by my shining eight trigrams mirror, and you will certainly be unable to see things for a while. Therefore, it seems that I will win this contest."


    "Hum! It''s really unexpected that the younger generation would sneak in Zhang Tianshi said with a cold hum.


    At the same time, as Master Wu said, he could not even open his eyes.


    "Since ancient times, there has been no lack of deceit in war. There is no disrespect for it. As long as you can win it." Master Wu touched his beard, and then he said to Zhang Tianshi: "boy, this is the matter. You must know that you can''t beat me any more. So I''ll give you another chance. If you are willing to commit suicide now, I will inform the people of the Helian family and collect the corpse for you."


    "No! If you want to take my life, you have to do it! And it''s hard to say whether this can be achieved in the end Zhang Tianshi raised the broken sword to master Wu and said.


    "Broken sword! It''s you... "When Zhang Tianshi pointed to himself with the broken sword, Master Wu realized that the other side had been using the broken sword to fight with himself. So Master Wu then said to Zhang Tianshi:" I heard that in the Beijing martial arts test meeting last year, there was a young man holding a broken sword and a talented elite Yunxing, and I also remember that Yunxing was at that time He has already reached the realm of sword stars, and has also realized the power of the five elements of wind and thunder, but the young man holding the broken sword is still in the stage of swordsman, and he can''t even use the sword Qi. "


    "Yes! The one who drew with Yunxing in the Beijing military test meeting last year is me! Today, Yunxing has become a defeated general of mine Zhang Tianshi is very proud to say.


    The reason why Zhang Tianshi wants to say so is because he wants to see if he can take this opportunity to let Master Wu retreat. After all, Zhang Tianshi''s strength will be greatly reduced when he can''t see things.


    "It''s hard to believe that the swordsman and the people in jianxingjing are tied. What''s more, the people in jianxingjing are still Yunxing. But after I fight you, I have to believe it!" Master Wu touched his beard again, and then asked Zhang Tianshi, "although you have reached the sword star realm this time, it is not a problem for you to fight with the people in the sword spirit realm with your current strength. My elder martial brother is also a person of the sword God state. But I can still have more than 100 moves against him, but I couldn''t even take more than ten moves from you, And I guess you certainly didn''t come up with the strongest strength and moves before? ""Yes! Previously, I didn''t want to kill you, so I didn''t give up all my strength. But if the elder wanted to kill the younger generation, the younger generation would not leave any hands! " Zhang Tianshi replied calmly.


    "This..." in view of this situation, Master Wu felt that if he continued to fight, he did not say whether he could kill Zhang Tianshi. Even if he did, Master Wu felt that both sides would lose. After all, at present, Master Wu did not know whether Zhang Tianshi really had the strongest unique skill, and if he did, Master Wu did not know what the strongest trick was So, I don''t know how to take precautions.


    However, after all, Jiang was still old and hot, so Master Wu, after thinking about it quickly, said to Zhang Tianshi: "boy, if I want to fight again, I can kill you, but it will certainly take a lot of trouble. Moreover, if the talented elite like you fall, it will also be the loss of the whole human race If you want to live this time, it''s not impossible. "

 Chapter 268

    "Oh? What do you mean by that, master, is that what you want the younger generation to agree to? " Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "That''s right, you just need to..." Master Wu was in the middle of his speech, but he stopped because he realized that someone was coming towards him.


    "For what?" Zhang Tianshi is also aware that someone has come, but he still asked Master Wu, but master Wu did not answer.


    Then after a while, they only heard a cry not far away, "Master Wu! Master Wu


    "Master Wu, weichi''s family is here. I''m afraid I can''t agree to your condition." After hearing Wei Chi Xing''s voice, Zhang Tianshi said to master Wu on purpose.


    "Master Wu! How is it going? " Wei Chi Xing also heard Zhang Tianshi''s words, but he also asked Master Wu directly.


    "Master weichi, don''t worry. This disciple of Shushan mountain has been hurt by me, so I can take his life as long as I can do it again." Master Wu replied.


    "What is master Wu waiting for? Hurry up and take his life Wei Chi Xing said anxiously, and he was afraid that Master Wu would "go back".


    "Second brother, I think we''d better let Master Wu order this boy to restore you to the original state first." Wei Chi Tao put down Wei Chi Xing on his back and said.


    "This..." after Wei Chi Xing hesitated for a while, he also continued to say, "no, I think this symptom must be solved by Master Wu."


    "Symptoms? What are the symptoms? " Master Wu didn''t want to kill Zhang Tianshi directly at the moment, but he didn''t want to let Wei Chi Xing and Wei Chi Tao know. So after listening to such a dialogue, he also directly followed up the conversation between them.


    "I don''t know why my second brother can''t move, but I suspect it''s the boy who did it." Wei Chi Tao looked at Zhang Tianshi and replied.


    "Yes! Your second brother is really fixed by me, but I don''t understand. Your second brother didn''t care about your life or death, so why do you still think about your second brother now? " Zhang Tianshi asked Wei Chi Tao.


    "Zhang! Don''t stir up trouble here! I know you don''t dare to do it to my third brother before I go on After staring at Zhang Tianshi, Wei Chi Xing then said to master Wu, "Master Wu, you must solve this boy first! I''m not in a hurry at the moment, and it''s not too late for you to relieve me when you are free. "


    "Ha ha, Wei Chi Xing, don''t take it for granted. Do you think that the symptoms of your body fixation can be solved by Master Wu?" After smiling, Zhang Tianshi went on to say, "if you don''t believe it, you can let Master Wu try it first. Otherwise, you may not see the sun tomorrow morning."


    (in fact, there is a time limit for this poem to use divine acupoints and seal acupoints to fix the body, but he also thinks that Master Wu doesn''t know about it, and he also thinks that Master Wu should not be able to solve it. After all, one of the ways to solve acupoints is to master acupoints, and the other is to add vitality to it)


    "don''t be alarmist here! How could master Wu be unable to solve your little trick? " Wei chixing asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "I said, if I don''t believe it, you''ll let Master Wu try it first. If you want to kill me, you won''t be so relaxed." Zhang Tianshi replied calmly.


    "Second brother, let Master Wu have a try first. You can see that this boy has not only been hit by a sword, but also can''t open his eyes. It''s estimated that he can''t run away." Wei Chi Tao said to Wei Chi Xing.


    "This... OK." Seeing Master Wu, Wei Chi Xing didn''t mean to do it all the time, so he could only go on and say to him, "well, please see Master Wu for me first."


    "Good." After Master Wu nodded his head, he looked at Wei Chi Xing carefully. Then he took up Wei Chi Xing''s hand and began to feel his pulse.


    "Master Wu, how is my second brother?" After seeing Master Wu''s pulse holding for a long time, Wei Chi Tao inquired anxiously and carefully.


    "Yuan Qi sealing acupoints... Really powerful!" After another pulse, Master Wu gave a direct answer.


    "Can this... Work out?" After listening to master Wu''s saying so, Wei Chi Xing can''t help but start to worry.


    Master Wu originally wanted to say that he couldn''t solve the problem, but after he had a good idea, he suddenly thought of a way to support Wei Chi Xing and Wei Chi Tao. Therefore, he also directly replied to Wei Chi Xing: "of course, it can be solved. It''s just a trick! Now you just have to go back to Yuchi''s mansion and soak in hot water for a night, and then you can move freely. "


    "Well, thank you first...


    " ha ha ha! I thought the master could tell us how clever the method of relieving acupoints was just a bubble of hot water. " Zhang Tianshi laughed a few times and interrupted Wei Chi Xing''s words, then went on to say: "Wei Chi Xing, if you want to bubble, go back to the bar quickly, otherwise you will really die in the water."


    "Zhang Tianshi! Don''t talk nonsense here! I think it''s Master Wu who broke your method of self-determination, and you said that! " Wei Chi Xing called to Zhang Tianshi."Ha ha! Whether it is broken or not, the master''s mind should know. " After Zhang Tianshi laughed again, he then said to Wei Chi Xing, "Wei Chi Xing, if you want to bubble, go back to the bar quickly, otherwise it will be too late! My predecessors and I still have something to say


    "This..." for Zhang Tianshi''s words, Wei Chi Xing was also entangled in a moment, but he was not worried about whether he could settle down by soaking in hot water, but whether Master Wu would kill Zhang Tianshi. After all, Wei chixing had just asked Master Wu to kill Zhang Tianshi, but master Wu did not respond.


    "Second brother, I''d better send you back to Yuchi mansion and soak in hot water." Naturally, Wei Chi Tao is not aware of these problems, and his mind at the moment is also focused on how to solve the problem of Wei Chi Xing being fixed.


    "Third brother, you should go to solve Zhang Tianshi first! With the sword in my hand In order to avoid a long night''s dream, Wei Chi Xing thought that he had to let Zhang Tianshi "return to the west" first. He also thought that even if master Wu didn''t make a move, Wei Chi Tao could kill Zhang Tianshi.


    "Ah? This is... Ok... "For Wei Chi Xing''s words, Wei Chi Tao is also very confused, but then he also drew out the sword in Wei Chi Xing''s hand, and then he rushed to Zhang Tianshi according to his words.

 Chapter 269

    "Ha ha..." for Wei Chi Tao''s attack, Zhang Tianshi didn''t want to be obviously on guard, as if he had already decided to die.


    However, just when Wei Chi Tao was about to come to Zhang Tianshi, he suddenly stopped and began to spit blood. Then he looked down in surprise and saw that the blade of a sword had pierced his abdomen.


    "Master Wu! Are you... What are you doing? " Wei Chi Xing can clearly see the sword behind Wei Chi Tao, and the person who made the sword is master Wu beside Wei Chi Xing. (Master Wu threw his sword at Yuchi Tao in the air)


    "I didn''t want to do this at first, because I just wanted to talk to this disciple of Shushan alone, but you two have been staying here and refused to leave, so... I can only do so." Master Wu touched his beard and said calmly.


    "Master Wu! What kind of benefits does Zhang give you? Why do you want to face him? I have given you 100000 Liang Wei Chi Xing is very unwilling to ask Master Wu.


    "The benefit that the disciple of Shushan can give me is not what money can compare with, so... Master weichi." Master Wu took a look at Wei Chi Xing, then went to Wei Chi Tao and said, "I''m afraid you can''t see the sun tomorrow."


    "Master Wu... Wu, you... You don''t want to kill all of our weichi family, do you?" Wei Chi Xing was very frightened and continued to ask Master Wu.


    "No, I''ll just kill you again." Master Wu pulled the sword out of Wei Chi Tao''s body, then turned to Wei Chi Xing and said, "if you want to blame, you should blame yourself. You have nothing to do with it."


    "Second brother..." when Master Wu pulled the sword out of Yuchi Tao''s body, his body fell directly to the ground, but when he was about to fall to the ground, he used his last breath and turned to look at Wei Chi Xing.


    "Wu... Master Wu! You... You can''t kill me! I''m the only man left in weichi''s family now! Therefore, if you kill me, my weichi family will be finished! " Wei Chi Xing is very anxious to shout, and also want to escape from here, but he is still unable to move. At the same time, his eyes do not stop on the dead Wei Chi Tao, as if he did not know that Yu Chi Tao was dead, or that he did not care about his life or death.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Wei Chi Xing, didn''t you expect that you would have today? That''s what you''re going to do with a tiger! " Although Zhang Tianshi can''t see with his eyes what happened before, he can roughly guess what happened.


    "Hum! Zhang Tianshi! Don''t be complacent! Do you think you can see the sun tomorrow Wei Chi Xing snorted coldly and asked.


    "If I can see it, it doesn''t have much to do with you. Anyway, you can''t see it, but you''re going to die anyway. I just want to tell you another news. I planned all the" haunted "events of your weichi family two days ago." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "What! It''s really you! Damn it Wei Chi Xing both angry and unwilling to shout.


    "Well, master weichi, do you have any last words to say? If not, please be ready to go on the road, I will give you a happy one directly Master Wu went to Wei Chi Xing and asked.


    "I... i... Master Wu! You can kill me! But you can''t let this Zhang live! And the Hulian boy who ran away with him before Wei Chi Xing forced calm reply.


    "Well, it''s not up to you to decide whether the disciple of Shushan is dead or alive. But the boy who ran away with him and my disciples have already chased him. Maybe he is dead in my apprentice''s hands now." Said master Wu, and raised his sword.


    Seeing the sword in Master Wu''s hand, Wei chixing closed his eyes and yelled, "Wu! You and this Zhang family name can''t die easily


    "Er..." just when Wei Chi Xing thought he was going to die, he suddenly heard a strange sound from someone in front of him. Then he opened his eyes and saw Master Wu had already rushed to him.


    "Ah As for Master Wu''s behavior, Wei chixing gave a direct exclamation, because when he was attacked and fell to the ground, he could feel the sword in Master Wu''s hand directly, but directly stuck it on his face.


    "Damn it! You scumbag! Unexpectedly, I took the opportunity to attack me! In vain, I have spared you from death Master Wu tried to clap Wei Chi Xing''s body and turned over. However, he saw Zhang Tianshi still standing in the same place.


    Zhang Tianshi had just made Master Wu fall down Wei chixing. Although Zhang Tianshi was able to seal the acupoints with small stones, he could not blind his eyes at the moment. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi just threw a small stone to see if he could seal a certain acupoint on Master Wu''s body with great luck.


    "Ha ha, each other. If you really want to spare me from death, you won''t kill Wei Chi Tao and Wei Chi Xing in front of me." Zhang Tianshi said with a smile."Wu... Master Wu! This kid is so arrogant! You... You go and kill him first! Then... It''s not too late to deal with me! Anyway... I can''t run now... "Wei Chi Xing, seeing the opportunity coming, quickly called to master Wu.


    "Wei Chi Xing! What a vengeance you get! What I just said saved your life. " Zhang Tianshi said to Yuchi Xing.


    "Hum! Anyway, I am going to die sooner or later! But now I can at least see you die in front of me Wei Chi Xing snorted coldly.


    "Is it? Then we''ll see. " Zhang Tianshi said calmly.


    "Boy! I''ll give you one last chance now! If you are willing to hand in all the skills you used before and the move of fixing the body and sealing the acupoints, I will spare you from death with the assurance of your personality Master Wu said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Wei Chi Xing, did you hear that? Not only do I not have to die in front of you, but also see the sun tomorrow Zhang Tianshi did not pay attention to master Wu''s words, but asked Wei Chi in a sarcastic tone.


    "You! Damned... Poof... "For Zhang Tianshi, Wei Chi Xing was speechless and spewed out a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 270

    "Boy! My patience is limited! Are you doing it or not? " Master Wu asked Zhang Tianshi again.


    "Don''t worry, master. I can''t run away here, but Wei chixing is dying. So I have something to say about it." After Zhang Tianshi put his hand on it, he then asked Wei Chi Xing, "Wei Chi Xing, there is one thing I don''t understand. You said you had to deal with the Helian family''s Helian hair, but I''ve only been in Yuyang town for a few days. Why do you have to pay me like this? Besides, I''m not a Helian. "


    "Ha ha! Who let you be the son of my grandfather''s murderer! What''s more, if you go to Helian''s house, you will benefit from it. After all, you are the same as your father and mother, and you are all the damned disciples of Shushan mountain! " Wei Chi Xing laughed and replied.


    "My parents were disciples of Shushan at that time, and they certainly would not have killed your great grandfather for no reason. It must have been your weichi family''s initiative that led my parents to kill your great grandfather!" Zhang Tianshi said in a reasonable manner.


    "Hum! Anyway, it''s no use talking too much now! " Wei Chi Xing said with a cold hum.


    "God''s evil can be forgiven, but self sin can''t live! You Wei Chi''s family has been secretly injuring men, prostitutes and robbers. You have not only framed my father, but also made my mother finally have a home and can''t go back. Up to now, you weichi''s family has been robbed and it''s really retribution! " Zhang Tianshi said just and awe inspiring.


    "Ha ha! Retribution! I didn''t expect that the weichi family would be destroyed in my hands! " After laughing again, Wei Chi Xing then said to Zhang Tianshi, "by the way, I''m afraid you don''t know. When my grandfather framed your father, he also invited an expert from Qishan, who should also be the Master Wu''s brother, and... Your other uncle, helianchong, died in the hands of this expert!"


    As for the "inside story" that the Yuchi family framed up the Helian family, the head of the Yuchi family also knew about it. Because Yuchi Xing would inherit the leader of the family in the future, he also told him the "inside story".


    "Master Qishan... What you said was more than 20 years ago? Is your father Zhang yongyang Master Wu asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Yes! Master, when you ask this question, you know who the master is Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Hehe, it''s OK to tell you, but if you want revenge, you will have no chance. Moreover, your father should have already revenged." After a sneer, Master Wu went on to say, "that man is my second elder martial brother. However, my two elder martial brothers died more than 20 years ago. But at that time, we heard from Qishan gate that your father killed my second senior brother. However, when my master was going to discuss how to avenge the second elder martial brother, we heard the news that your father died in the capital, Therefore, the matter of revenge will be over. "


    "I see. It seems that this is a worthwhile trip tonight. All the mysteries have been solved!" Zhang Tianshi said, and also realized that his father must have found out that Master Wu''s second elder martial brother was the murderer and left without saying goodbye when he had to catch up with him.


    "All right! What you should know, and you already know it. Now you can hand in what I want Master Wu said to Zhang Tianshi impatiently.


    "Ha ha, master, you don''t want my Shu mountain skill, but you don''t need to be so troublesome." After smiling, Zhang Tianshi went on to say, "tomorrow is the time for Shushan to recruit new disciples. If you want to learn Shu mountain skills, you can go directly to the mountain to learn the skills of Shu mountain. Although there is an age limit for the students recruited, I believe that with the strength of the elder, you can certainly break through the rules."


    "Boy! Now you are still in the mood to talk to me! It seems that you will not be able to see the coffin and shed tears! " After Master Wu said that, he immediately cut off a sword to Zhang Tianshi, but it was also avoided by Zhang Tianshi in time.


    "Master, don''t underestimate me! Although I can''t see with my eyes, the movement brought by your sword spirit is not small. " Zhang Tianshi said calmly.


    "Good! Then I''ll see how you parry it! " After Master Wu said this, he directly held his breath and walked to Zhang Tianshi very carefully, for fear that he might make a sound and be heard by Zhang Tianshi.


    As time goes by, the distance between Master Wu and Zhang Tianshi is getting closer and closer. However, Zhang Tianshi seems to have no idea that Master Wu wants to come close, but he still stands still.


    Seeing that he was about to come to Zhang Tianshi, Master Wu was also ready to attack immediately. But at this time, Wei Chi Xing also suddenly called out, "front left!"


    Master Wu was unprepared for Wei Chi Xing''s shouting, and he never expected that Wei Chi Xing would "betray" himself. However, Master Wu could not care so much about this situation, so he immediately launched an attack on Zhang Tianshi.


    However, with Wei Chi Xing''s warning, Zhang Tianshi is also on guard. However, Master Wu is very close to Zhang Tianshi at the moment, so Zhang Tianshi is hard to "retreat from the whole body".Although Zhang Tianshi was scratched in the arm by Master Wu while dodging, he also took advantage of this opportunity to point at Master Wu''s abdomen and "poke" it.


    "Er..." Master Wu felt a burst of abdominal pain in an instant, then quickly gave up the idea of pursuing the victory, but also quickly retreated to one side.


    "Damn it! You... Why do you remind this guy? Didn''t you kill him before Master Wu covered his stomach and asked Wei Chi Xing angrily.


    "No reason, I''m happy!" Wei Chi Xing is very calm reply way.


    In fact, Captain Chi Xing didn''t remind Zhang Tianshi just to help him. It was because he thought that if Zhang Tianshi was killed by Master Wu directly, the next person to die would be himself. So he thought that doing so might hurt both of them, so he might not have to die at that time.


    "Hum! I knew I just killed you first! But it''s not too late to kill you! Er... "After Master Wu snorted coldly, he was about to chop a sword to Wei Chi Xing, but at the same time, he also felt that his stomach was more painful.

 Chapter 271

    Because of the pain in his stomach, Master Wu''s sword spirit was not cut out, but then he also called to Zhang Tianshi and said, "boy! What have you done to me? "


    "Ha ha, master, you have already pulse for Wei Chi Xing before. Now you can watch it for yourself." Zhang Tianshi replied with a smile.


    "You! Damn it After Master Wu bit his teeth and tried to endure the pain caused by his abdomen, he set up his pulse for himself. However, after a short time, Master Wu found out that the acupoints in his abdomen were sealed, which also led to the blockage of Qi and blood, which led to such severe pain.


    "Master, you must have found out the problem now?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Damn it! Give me the method of relieving acupoints quickly Wu Da Shi shouts and answers.


    "Jiexue? Elder, didn''t you say you could solve it? I remember it''s like soaking in hot water, right? Ha ha ha After Zhang Tianshi asked again, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "You After listening to Zhang Tianshi''s question, Master Wu was both ashamed and angry. At the same time, the pain caused by his stomach became more intense. However, he was still very tough to Zhang Tianshi and then called out: "boy! As long as you can untie the hole in my body, the account between us will be written off! And I also use the personality guarantee, and I won''t trouble you afterwards! If not, I will kill you with all my strength now


    "Ha ha ha ha! Ha ha ha Zhang Tianshi did not respond to master Wu, but directly laughed.


    "Boy! What''s the smile about? Are you willing to explain it? " Master Wu asked.


    "I laugh at you, elder. You are too bluffing. If you could do it, you would have done it. Would you still be here to discuss terms with me?" Zhang Tianshi asked a question and then went on to say, "I guess you are now estimated to be even difficult to walk. If you were an ordinary person, you would have been rolling on the ground in pain."


    It is not the first time Zhang Tianshi has done anything about sealing people''s abdominal acupoints. Therefore, he also knows the symptoms of those who have been sealed. Therefore, he can guess that Master Wu is bluffing at the moment.


    "Boy! Don''t push me! Otherwise, it''s not good for any of us! " Master Wu''s current situation and indeed, as Zhang Tianshi said, it is very difficult to walk, but he also thinks that he must pretend to be unimpeded.


    "Master, I''m not forcing you, but if your stomach continues to ache, I guess you can''t see the sun tomorrow morning." After Zhang Tianshi put his hand on it, he went on to say, "but even if we take a step back and you can persist until tomorrow morning, my eyes will certainly recover by then. Therefore, it is still unknown who will win at that time."


    "This..." Master Wu also felt that there was some truth in Zhang Tianshi''s words, and he also felt that even if Zhang Tianshi didn''t do it, he would be almost hurt.


    However, the situation of Master Wu being sealed is the same as that of Wei Chi Xing. As long as a certain period of time has passed, the sealed acupoints will be slowly solved by himself. However, Master Wu at the moment does not know about this matter. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi also wants to take this opportunity to "scare" Master Wu.


    "PATA! Click Just as Master Wu was thinking about how to solve the current situation, he suddenly heard a sound of foot steps coming from a distance.


    "Ha ha ha ha! boy! My apprentices have come back. This time I''ll see how tough you are Master Wu laughed a few times and called to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Hehe, you will wait and see." Zhang Tianshi said with a smile, because he could feel it, and this person was familiar with him.


    "Tianshi! Tianshi! Are you all right? " Small white tiger rushed over and saw Zhang Tianshi with blood, then quickly ran to its front.


    "I''m fine. Have you settled everything over there?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "It''s all done, those guys, and I''ll take care of it in a second!" The little white tiger replied.


    "You! What''s the situation Master Wu thought that the people who came here were his own, but he didn''t expect that it was the other party''s people, and he suddenly felt that "those guys" mentioned by little white tiger were also his disciples.


    "Master, to tell you the truth, in fact, I should be the one who is bluffing and delaying time, and I am not alone tonight. Otherwise, I would not have let your four apprentices chase my little cousin before." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    For tonight''s action, Zhang Tianshi knew that there were a large number of people on the other side. Therefore, he felt that he would not be able to carry Wei Chi Tao alone. Therefore, he asked Xiao Bai Hu and he lianyao to hide in the dark and be ready to support at any time. After solving the four chivalrous men in Qishan mountain, Xiaobai Hu rushed to Zhang Tianshi.


    "You! Damn it! I didn''t expect that I fell into your hands this time! " Master Wu is very unwilling to shout."Master, you can''t be too greedy. If you had killed me all the time before, the situation would have been unknown." After Zhang Tianshi said a word to master Wu, he then grabbed the little white tiger''s arm and then said, "sister tiger, I can''t see things for the time being, so you can take me back directly like this."


    "Good." Although the little white tiger wants to know what happened, it still thinks it is important to take Zhang Tianshi back to Helian mansion.


    "Oh, Wu! You are really stealing chicken and not eating rice As for this situation, Wei Chi Xing also knew that it was himself and Master Wu who were going to die. Therefore, he also used a sarcastic tone to smile and shout to master Wu. After all, he thought that Zhang Tianshi was the only one who wanted to die in the first place.


    "Hum! You''re not much better anyway! If I can do this, I will kill you first For Wei Chi Xing''s ridicule, Master Wu also felt more angry, so he also gave a cold hum and called to Wei Chi Xing.


    "Tiger sister, stop first." Zhang Tianshi stopped after passing by Wei chixing. Then he pointed to master Wu and said, "sister tiger, give this elder a little ice power to make him unable to move."

 Chapter 272

    "You! This... Stain... Zizi... "When Master Wu was about to say something, he felt a very strong chill. Then he was too cold to speak.


    "Zhang Tianshi! You can just give me a good time Seeing that Master Wu had been "hit", Wei Chi Xing was also aware that he would be next to himself, so he said the same way.


    "In fact, I did not intend to kill your weichi family." Zhang Tianshi walked up to Wei Chi Xing and stabbed him, then went to the little white tiger without looking back and said, "Wei Chi Xing, for the sake of reminding me earlier, you master Wu will leave it to your own disposal. However, I also advise you not to use some shady tricks to calculate goodbye in the future, otherwise, your next retribution will come It''s not that simple. "


    "You! After listening to Zhang Tianshi''s words, Wei Chi Xing originally wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. Then he subconsciously said something that even he didn''t expect.


    "Do it yourself." Zhang Tianshi didn''t think of Wei Chi Xing''s words, but then he went back to the little white tiger''s side and grabbed the little white tiger''s arm. Then he said, "sister tiger, go."


    ...


    Helian Mansion --


    "why hasn''t big cousin come back! What''s the matter? " He Lianfa said anxiously.


    After he was saved, he Lianfa went back to the Helian mansion with helianyao and others, and they were waiting for Zhang Tianshi to come back after they returned to Helian mansion.


    "Don''t worry, your big cousin''s strength and you don''t know, not to mention your big cousin also went to help." He lianyao said.


    "This... Although the big cousin''s strength is very strong, but... I listen to Wei Chi Xing, and they also came to a very strong person, and at that time big cousin also fought with this man and let me escape alone first." He Lianfa said anxiously.


    "Second sister, or I''ll go and have a look with you?" Helianchan has been worried about Zhang Tianshi and wants to go back to see it in person. However, she also thinks that it is not appropriate to go back and have a look at Zhang Tianshi on her own. After all, she also knows that she has no skills and can help Zhang Tianshi. Therefore, she has to transfer her "goal" to he lianyao.


    "well, we are back! Young Xia Zhang is back! " Half way through the answer, he was interrupted by a servant who was in charge of the gate of Helian mansion and waiting for "news".


    "Cousin! Are you... OK? " After listening to the sound and looking out of the hall, he lianchan saw Zhang Tianshi with blood on his body and came to him. Therefore, he lianchan rushed forward and asked him.


    "I''m fine. I just got a little hurt." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Cousin, what''s wrong with your eyes?" He Lianqi, who is more intelligent and careful, finds out that Zhang Tianshi came in with his eyes closed. For the event tonight, he Lianqi is waiting for news in the lobby together with everyone.


    "This... My eyes also suffered some small injuries and can''t see things temporarily. After a while, I''ll be OK." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Nephew, it''s really hard. Go back to your room and have a rest. I''m going to ask the doctor to treat you." He Lianyu said.


    "Besides, I don''t have to wait for my uncle to come back to my room late Zhang Tianshi said.


    "This..." for Zhang Tianshi''s words, he Lianyu was speechless at once.


    "Cousin, let me help you to your room and have a rest." After Helian cicada took Zhang Tianshi''s hand, he hurriedly went to helianyao and said, "second sister, you should have medicine for treating trauma there? Go and get it and bring it to your cousin''s room. "


    "Er... Good..." Helian Yao said, and then went to his room.


    "Thank you very much, my fourth cousin." Zhang Tianshi originally wanted to let the little white tiger help him to go back to his room to rest, but he could not refuse after seeing helianchan "asking for a tassel on his own initiative".


    After Helian cicada helped Zhang Tianshi back to his room, he lianyao just took the medicine and walked quickly in the past, and the little white tiger followed him to Zhang Tianshi''s room.


    "Well, it''s... It''s getting late. You all go back and have a rest." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "This... Cousin, don''t you still want to bandage the wound? You can''t see with your eyes and it''s inconvenient, right? Or... I''ll help you. " He lianchan asked Zhang Tianshi with some small tangles.


    "This... It''s OK. I can get it by myself." Zhang Tianshi originally wanted to ask little white tiger to bandage his wound. However, he realized that little white tiger would not be able to do this work. Therefore, he was proud to do it on his own. Zhang Tianshi also felt that it was not appropriate for heliancha to help. After all, men and women were not compatible."Cousin! It''s hard for a person to take care of the wound. Besides, you can''t see anything now. So if you delay the treatment and cause the wound to infect, it''s really bad! " After seeing that Zhang Tianshi refused to help her to bandage the wound, helianchan tried to be tough. Then she went on to say to helianyao, "second sister, please bring me a basin of hot water and bring some more clean towels."


    "Er... Good..." Helian Yao said, then directly out of the door and went to the kitchen.


    "Cousin, sit down first." When he lianyao left, he lianchan helped Zhang Tianshi to the bedside directly. Then she also went to the tray he lianyao brought to her and picked up a pair of scissors and then said, "cousin, I''ll help you to cut off the clothes first."


    "This..." because Zhang Tianshi was wounded and bloody, if he took off his clothes directly, it would certainly touch the wound. However, Zhang Tianshi wanted to say something about heliancha''s act of cutting clothes for himself, but he still wanted to say something.


    "Cousin, you... Bear with it." After he Lian Chan said, he began to cut clothes for Zhang Tianshi.


    Although it''s cutting clothes, it''s hard to avoid accidentally touching the wound. However, when heliancha started cutting clothes, he was always in a cautious state, for fear that he would accidentally touch Zhang Tianshi''s wound.

 Chapter 273

    "Here comes the water... Ah!" When helianyao brought the hot water to Zhang Tianshi''s room, he could not help but be startled and almost knocked over the basin in her hand.


    He lianyao was able to do this because he saw a very obvious "sword hole" on the shoulder of Zhang Tianshi, who was bare at the moment, and also saw a long "blood mark" on his arm. However, he lianyao was most surprised by the startling scars on his body.


    "Second sister, it''s hard for you..." after seeing the wounds and scars on Zhang Tianshi''s body, he lianchan is also very shocked, and also has a kind of impulse to cry out. However, she is still trying to resist her inner "excitement" and begin to bandage Zhang Tianshi''s wound.


    For this kind of wound dressing, he lianchan''s hand is naturally not a word, but in the process of dressing, Zhang Tianshi also did not say a word, which also let helianchan and helianyao secretly admire.


    "Well, my fourth cousin is working hard for you. Please go back and have a rest." Zhang Tianshi felt that the wound had been bandaged up, and then said directly.


    "Second sister, dry cousin, you... Go back to have a rest first. I have some words to say with my cousin alone." Helian cicada said to Helian Yao and little white tiger.


    "Good." After he lianyao nodded his head, he left directly, but the little white tiger still stood still.


    "Tiger sister, I''m... OK, you go back to have a rest first." After listening to the footsteps of Helian Yao out of the room, Zhang Tianshi also said directly to the little white tiger.


    "Well." After the little white tiger nodded his head, he also left directly.


    "Fourth cousin, do you want to talk to me alone?" After listening to the small white tiger''s footsteps, Zhang Tianshi asked helianchan directly.


    "This... Cousin, I heard from my little brother, and you are leaving soon, aren''t you?" He Lian Chan asked.


    "This... Yes, I''ll take another day off tomorrow at most, and I''ll leave the day after tomorrow." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "But... Cousin, are you still hurt! Why don''t you stay and wait until the wound is healed The cicada then asked.


    "Fourth cousin, I have a lot of important things to do, so... I don''t have so much time to stay here to heal my wounds. Originally, if my little cousin had not been kidnapped by the people sent by Wei Chi''s family, I would have left Yuyang town by now." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Important things... Can''t be so anxious..." for the news that Zhang Tianshi is going to leave the day after tomorrow, helianchan''s heart at the moment is entangled, and she doesn''t know why she would be very reluctant to leave the person in front of her.


    "Fourth cousin, there are some things that need no delay at all times, such as the rescue of my little cousin tonight, so... I think you should understand what I mean." Zhang Tianshi said, and he suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the situation that he lianchan didn''t want to leave by himself.


    However, if Zhang Tianshi saw the expression of Helian cicada at the moment, he might be able to understand something.


    "Cousin, can I... Please promise me one thing..." helianchan suddenly whispered and said.


    "This..." under normal circumstances, Zhang Tianshi also agreed directly. After all, helianchan had just dressed Zhang Tianshi''s wound. But after listening to the tone of helianchan''s voice, Zhang Tianshi felt that it would be difficult for others. So he immediately said to helianchan, "first, fourth cousin, what is it Love, if I can do it, I will promise you


    "I... this..." helianchan really didn''t expect Zhang Tianshi to say so, but then she still secretly summoned up her strength and then said to her: "cousin, i... I want you to take me with me!"


    "Ah? This... "Zhang Tianshi was really surprised by the request of helianchan, but then he went on to say:" fourth cousin, what I''m going to do is very dangerous, so... I can''t take you with me. "


    For Zhang Tianshi''s next destination, naturally, he has to go back to Shushan first. After all, Zhang Tianshi also has to ask the black dragon in the forbidden area of Shushan about the Vientiane stone. As for how to get to Shushan, Zhang Tianshi naturally wants to fly away with the sword. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi can''t take heliancha with him in light of this, after all A little white tiger to take.


    "Cousin, I''m... I''m not afraid of danger, and... You''ve got to be taken care of along the way." Helian cicada said with a determined tone.


    "This... Fourth cousin, you are kind, but I can''t take you with me. Besides, my sister is also with me, so he will take care of me along the way." Zhang Tianshi said some tangled.


    "This... This... Sobbing..." for Zhang Tianshi''s words, helianchan was speechless, so she immediately began to cry."Ah... This..." Zhang Tianshi never thought that he would not agree with the other party and the other party would directly cry out. However, for women crying, Zhang Tianshi has always been "very big head".


    With the passage of time, the cicada is still crying alone, and Zhang Tianshi is still in silence.


    "Cousin..." I don''t know how long after that, helianchan suddenly looked up at Zhang Tianshi, and then she could not suppress the inner impulse. Then she also directly hugged Zhang Tianshi and called out: "cousin! I like you! I don''t want you to leave me! "


    As for why he lianchan fell in love with Zhang Tianshi, I don''t know why Zhang Tianshi saved helianchan when he met for the first time, or the reason why Zhang Tianshi pulled back a game for helianchan in the grand training, or the reason why they were alone tonight.


    "This..." for the words of Helian cicada, Zhang Tianshi also immediately expressed a look of confusion. Although he could not see the cicada at the moment, he could also feel the warm tears of the cicada in his arms.


    As time goes by, he lianchan still clings to Zhang Tianshi and refuses to let go. He also seems to forget that Zhang Tianshi is still hurt. Zhang Tianshi is still at a loss in the face of such a situation.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Zhang Tianshi said to helianchan: "four cousins, there are some things we can''t be forced to do. What''s more, we''re still cousins, and... I already have a favorite person..."


    in the end, Zhang Tianshi said to helianchan, "four cousins, there are some things that we can''t be forced to do. What''s more, we''re still cousins, and... I''ve already had a crush

 Chapter 274

    "Cousin..." Zhang Tianshi''s words were also expected by helianchan, and she also felt that even if Zhang Tianshi really liked someone, she still said it on purpose. Anyway, she had already had psychological preparation. Therefore, helianchan also said to Zhang Tianshi: "I know, cousin, you may not be able to accept my behavior for a while, and I am also I think I''m impulsive, but... Cousin, I really like you, and I''m not impulsive. "


    "Fourth cousin, I''m not as good as you think. Besides, I''m going to leave soon, and you and I won''t get any results." Zhang Tianshi said some tangled.


    "No! I don''t want any results. I just want to stay by my cousin''s side wholeheartedly, even if I don''t have any reputation, it doesn''t matter! " He Lian said firmly.


    "This..." he lianchan''s words and instantly let Zhang Tianshi think of the words of Lu Tong who was in the gathering place of brave people. Thus Zhang Tianshi also felt that the woman''s mind was really elusive. However, Zhang Tianshi also went on to say to helianchan: "fourth cousin, you first... Let me go. It''s not good to let people see it, besides... You In this way, your parents will certainly not agree


    "I''m sorry, cousin. I forgot that you were still hurt." Zhang tianniang realized that even Zhang tianniang''s action would not affect her relationship


    "It''s not possible, is it? No matter how you say it, and you are also the fourth miss of the Helian family. " Zhang Tianshi asked with some doubts.


    "Cousin, maybe you don''t know us. It''s normal for us to get married in Yuyang town. My mother is also my father''s cousin, and my elder sister and brother-in-law are also related." Helian cicada some tangled reply.


    "This..." after hearing from helianchan, Zhang Tianshi also thought of the time when he was in Heifeng Town, the orc tribe. After all, there were only two families in Yuyang Town, Helian and weichi. It was inevitable for the two families to develop their population and intermarriage was inevitable. What''s more, the Helian family broke up with the Yuchi family later, As a result, the two families also rarely intermarry.


    "Cousin..." looking at Zhang Tianshi, he lianchan knows what kind of "excuse" he is thinking about. Therefore, she also makes it clear to him immediately: "you... Just tell me directly, and can you accept me... Other things, let alone so much..."


    "this..." listening to the sudden change of tone of helianchan, Zhang Tianshi is also ten He felt that if he refused helianchan directly, it would certainly make the other party very sad, and he might also make the other party do something "stupid". After all, Zhang Tianshi had seen Lu Tong''s "lesson from the past". After a quick reflection, Zhang Tianshi also said to helianchan: "fourth cousin, I think... Now answer It''s too early to ask you this question. Besides, even if I promise you, I can''t take you away, so... I think it''s better. You should think about it carefully and make sure that it''s not really impulsive. When I come back here at that time, and if you still do, I will give you a satisfactory answer. "


    "This... Ok..." although helianchan felt that Zhang Tianshi''s strategy of delaying the war, she also felt that it was like being directly rejected by the other party.


    "Well, fourth cousin, it''s really late. You''d better go back and have a rest earlier." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Cousin, can I... Call you brother Tianshi, and... Can you... Call me cicada?" Helian cicada asked a little tangled.


    "Good... Cicada." Zhang Tianshi answered in a little tangled way.


    "Brother Tianshi, i... I''ll help you put on your clothes first. It''s late at night and you should not catch cold." After he lianchan said, he quickly took out a piece of clothes from the nearby wardrobe, and then she dressed Zhang Tianshi like a very virtuous lady.


    ...


    the next day -


    "Tianshi, are you leaving so soon? I heard from your uncle, and you were injured last night The old lady is very reluctant to ask Zhang Tianshi.


    Early this morning, Zhang Tianshi also felt that his eyes were much better, and he could see things roughly. After that, he also came to his grandmother first and began to say goodbye.


    As for the kidnapping of he Lianfa yesterday, the old lady naturally knew about it. Last night, the old lady had to wait for he Lianfa and Zhang Tianshi to return safely. However, he Lianyu wanted the old lady to go back to have a rest. With the persuasion of He Jie and Wang Juan, the old lady finally compromised and went back to have a rest He told the old man about the successful rescue of Xia he Lianfa, and he also said casually about Zhang Tianshi''s injury. Although he Lianyu didn''t want to let the old lady know that Zhang Tianshi was injured and worry too much about it, he also knew about Zhang Tianshi''s injury and could not hide it from the old lady. After all, all the people present at that time saw Zhang Tianshi''s suffering It''s hurt."Grandma, my little injury is not in the way, you see!" Zhang Tianshi pretended to move his hands and feet with ease, and then went on to say to the old lady, "grandma, I have some very important things to do. I''ll come back to see you when everything is finished."


    "Well, young people naturally have to focus on their career. It''s not too late to see grandma when you''re finished. But... At that time... Grandma can still hope you and your mother can come together." The old lady said, and said the last time, but also can not help but feel sad.


    "Grandma..." after listening to the old lady''s words, Zhang Tianshi''s eyes could not help turning red, but then he also suddenly thought of something and then said to the old lady: "by the way, there is something I want to tell Grandma. Last night, when I went to save my little cousin, I accidentally learned who the murderer of my little uncle was!"


    "What! Tianshi, do you know who killed your little uncle After listening to Zhang Tianshi said so, the old lady was very excited to ask him.

 Chapter 275

    "Grandma, don''t get excited, just sit down." After Zhang Tianshi helped the old lady to the chair and made her sit down, he continued: "in fact, it was all the people of the weichi family who were plotting against us, and framed my father as a murderer. But my little uncle was killed by an expert they invited from Qishan. But... This expert finally seemed to have died in my father''s hands, so... My little uncle''s hatred is also It''s my father who helped to report


    "This... Unexpectedly can be like this... Alas..." the old lady is very helpless and tangled, and said finally also sighed.


    "Now the weichi family is not as good as before because of the" haunted "thing, so... They have got their due retribution." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "It''s a pity that your father and your grandfather are no longer here. But if your mother knows the truth, she will be relieved." Said the old lady.


    "I should. I''ll go to my grandfather''s grave and tell the truth later. In this way, my grandfather''s spirit in heaven will be relieved." Zhang Tianshi said.


    ...


    "brother Tianshi..." Helian cicada, who was alone outside the door of Helian mansion, saw Zhang Tianshi and said hello.


    After saying goodbye to his grandmother, Zhang Tianshi went directly to his grandfather''s grave outside the town and worshipped for a while. Later, when Zhang Tianshi returned to Helian mansion, he lianchan stood alone outside the door of Helian mansion.


    "Four... Little cicada, are you waiting for me here Zhang Tianshi walked forward and asked helianchan.


    "Brother Tianshi, you... Come with me." After catching Zhang Tianshi''s arm, he lianchan pulls Zhang Tianshi in the direction of her room, and she looks around all the way for fear of being seen.


    "This..." for the behavior of Helian cicada, Zhang Tianshi originally wanted to say something, but he wanted to say nothing, so he was also pulled by Helian cicada and came to his room.


    "Brother Tianshi, open your arms first." Helian cicada said, and he gently lifted Zhang Tianshi''s arm up, and then took a measuring ruler and measured it in his hands.


    "Xiaochan, what are you doing Zhang Tianshi couldn''t help but wonder about the behavior of Helian cicada, because it was the first time that he was measured with a ruler.


    "Clothes, of course! Brother Tianshi, I think your clothes are all ready-made from the outside. Therefore, they are not comfortable to wear by yourself. " He lianchan measured Zhang Tianshi from the beginning to the end, including the shoes, and then continued: "I originally planned to do it for you in the past two days, but since you are going to leave tomorrow, it will certainly be too late. So... I will have to wait for your next time to wear it."


    "This... Xiaochan, you don''t have to worry about it. I''m not very particular about what I''m wearing. What''s more, the body I''m wearing now is very good." Zhang Tianshi said.


    Zhang Tianshi can''t help feeling for the behavior that he lianchan wants to make clothes for himself, because he doesn''t know when or whether he can come back again.


    "It''s just making clothes. It''s no big deal. Besides, it''s something every lady of Shuxian can do." After putting down the measuring ruler, Helian cicada said, "I don''t have anything to do with staying in Helian mansion every day. Therefore, I can polish some time to make clothes and other things, which makes me feel that the waiting is not so long. Moreover, with so much time, I can make more clothes for you and more shoes by the way


    "This..." Zhang Tianshi couldn''t help feeling a little more about the words of helianchan, and he also thought that the lion Princess and the little white tiger would certainly not be able to make clothes, but then he went on to say to helianchan: "Xiaochan, you are not...


    " no! Brother Tianshi! You don''t have to say those unnecessary words. " After interrupting Zhang Tianshi''s words, helianchan then said very seriously: "although I''m not a very excellent woman, I''m sure that things will not change so easily."


    "I see, but... I hope you don''t have to wait for me to come back. Maybe I''ll be back more than you expected." Zhang Tianshi said some tangled.


    "It doesn''t matter... Before I change my mind, brother Tianshi, even if you don''t come back for a lifetime, then I will wait for you all my life!" Helian cicada some sad said, but her expression at the moment and still can show firm.


    ...


    Zhang Tianshi left his room after talking about some "profound" topics with helianchan. Then he went to his study and told him the truth that had been "hidden". After listening to Zhang Tianshi, he Lianyu could not help feeling.


    The next day -


    time passed quickly, and it was the day that Zhang Tianshi was leaving. Naturally, all the family members of Helian mansion came out to see him off, and they were very reluctant to give up."Niece, niece, you promise all the way He Lianyu said to Zhang Tianshi and little white tiger.


    "Tianshi, Xiaobai, you must remember safety all the way! Remember to write a letter to report peace The old lady also came forward to charge.


    "Grandma, don''t worry, we will pay attention to safety." Zhang Tianshi said to the old lady.


    "My God... Cousin, you are still hurt. You must not be arrogant! If the wound breaks, it''s bad! " He lianchan pressed down his inner feelings and said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "I know, I will pay attention." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Big cousin! You must come back early! I''ll have a fight with you then He Lianfa stepped forward and said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Good! You remember to have a good practice with your second sister. I guess when I come back, you are almost as tall as your second sister, so I won''t let water out at that time. " Zhang Tianshi patted he Lianfa on the shoulder and said.


    "Don''t worry, cousin. As long as my younger brother is willing to practice hard with me, then I will certainly be able to catch up with you." He lianyao also took a step forward and said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Yes! I''ll... Ah In the middle of his speech, he suddenly felt something was wrong, so he immediately asked helianyao, "second sister! What do you mean? What are the two moves? At least twenty moves, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 276

    "Come on, you! Even I can''t take my cousin''s twenty moves, but you still want to take them? " He lianyao asked him back.


    "This... You are you! I''m me! How do you know I can''t take it then? Besides, you didn''t even take a move He Lianfa replied with some quick eyes.


    "You! You! You! Believe it or not, I will tell you what you did that day He Lian Yao also some small impatient eyes said.


    "Well, second cousin, little cousin, it''s useless for you to argue here. When it''s time, it will be clear." Looking at the appearance of helianyao and helianfa at the moment, Zhang Tianshi said with some tears and laughter.


    "Yes! Then it will be known! " He Lianfa said with some arrogance.


    "Hum!" He lianyao snorted coldly and stopped speaking.


    "Watch... Cousin, this... Here you are..." helianqi saw that everyone had not said anything, then he shyly took a step forward and said to Zhang Tianshi, and also handed a long small box to Zhang Tianshi.


    "What is this?" Zhang Tianshi took over the box and looked at it. He found that the box could not be opened directly. At the same time, he also found that there were two small holes in the bottom of the box. In addition, he also found that there were two small cloth belts which were drilled out of the two holes.


    "This... This is my own... Luminous box. As long as you press a black thing on the back of the box at night, cousin, the front of the box will shine with light." He Lianqi replied.


    After hearing the poem, Zhang found that the poem was on the left side, and then he saw something black on the left side of the box The "face" suddenly disappeared, and a mirror like object appeared at a point inside.


    "Watch... Cousin, it''s day time, so... This luminous box can''t directly shine light, but... You can cover the luminous mouth with your hand first and... Have a look." He Lianqi pointed to the front of the luminous box and said.


    "Ah! It''s amazing The light of his hand was placed on the luminous box.


    "This... It''s nothing, i... I just put luminous stone and crystal in it and processed lenses." He Lianqi pointed to the cloth belt under the luminous box, and then went on to say: "watch... Cousin, if you do things at night and it is not convenient to hold this luminous box, then... You can directly tie the luminous box to your arm."


    "So... Thank you very much, third cousin. It''s really a good thing." After listening to helianqi''s words, Zhang Tianshi realized the function of the cloth belt at the moment.


    "Ha ha... Cousin, you are welcome." After a little shy smile, he Lianqi went on to say, "you... You just need to press the black thing on the back end again, and... The luminous box will be able to return to its original state."


    ...


    demon people -


    "this should be the magic cloud zone." Cloud Star looks in front of a place of overgrown weeds to say.


    After passing through a valley, Yunxing came to the magic cloud area, which belongs to the forbidden area of the demons. At the moment, Yunxing could only see that there were endless yellow weeds in the magic cloud area. Although the weeds were withered and yellow, they were almost all as tall as half of the people.


    Since the inner world of the demons is mainly composed of loess and sandy land, the crops and plants in the demonic territory have always been "small". Therefore, Yunxing also thinks that the weeds in the magic cloud zone can grow so high, which must be very strange.


    However, Yunxing knows that there is a lot of danger in the magic cloud zone, but he also knows that there must be a corresponding "reward" in it. Therefore, Yunxing directly takes the explosive magic pill given by the demon king, and then goes to the devil cloud zone where the grass grows.


    Seven days later --


    "finally back to Shushan!" Now, Zhang Tianshi, who is in the square at the foot of Shushan mountain, says with some emotion.


    It''s the end of autumn and the beginning of winter. It''s about half a year for Zhang Tianshi to go there. During the half a year or so, Zhang Tianshi also felt that he had discovered a lot of things. After arriving in Yuezhou City, he first took part in a martial arts contest to recruit relatives, and then took part in a large auction to auction scorpion tail grass. He also met Han Sanniang, and then because of the lion The princess went to the orcs for the sake of the princess. Then he went from the Doran grassland to the gathering place of the brave and then to the Heifeng mountain. On the way, he met many people. He also fought with Murong Xiao in the valley of the brave. Finally, when he arrived at the MuWa forest, Zhang Tianshi and Princess lion were "married". Later, he helped shibuyun become the beast Chief of the Terran chieftain.


    After leaving the orcs, Zhang Tianshi also came to the Yuyang palace. As a result, when he was dreaming that night, he also met yuyangzi and learned how to remodel Yuyang sword. Later, when he came to Yuyang Town, Zhang Tianshi first trained he Lianfa, then dealt with Yuchi''s family. Finally, after knowing everything, Zhang Tianshi also led him He returned to Shushan with a little white tiger.Although Zhang Tianshi can fly the sword now, it can''t be flying from day to night. After all, this flying sword will consume energy. Besides, Zhang Tianshi is not only injured, but also carries a small white tiger. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi is flying in the daytime and resting at night. Therefore, it takes seven days to get to Shushan, but if the time of the seven days is one In the eyes of ordinary people, it is quite fast. After all, it takes more than a month to walk from Yuyang town to Shushan mountain.


    Because Zhang Tianshi''s purpose of coming back this time is to find the black dragon in the forbidden area of Shushan mountain, Zhang Tianshi also asked the little white tiger to sneak past first, so as not to encounter unnecessary trouble when he and he went up the mountain. Naturally, Zhang Tianshi had to meet the leader of Shushan first when he returned to Shushan. After all, Zhang Tianshi also took the task when he left.


    ...


    "princess, when shall we go back? It''s not as much fun as you think it is... "In a guest room on Shushan mountain, a servant girl said to a young woman who was very noble at first sight.


    "Chunxiao, this time I came to Shushan is just an excuse, and this time I finally got out of the palace. Of course, I can''t go back so soon! What''s more, the Shushan mountain is much better than the palace. " Said the princess.

 Chapter 277

    "Is it? How do you think the princess doesn''t want to go back because of the young Xia ye? " Said Chunxiao.


    "No! I just want to see more of the scenery of Shushan! After all, Shushan is also a fairy mountain The princess said with some guilty heart.


    "In this way... That may be because I think too much, but young Xia Ye doesn''t seem to pay much attention to you, Princess!" Said Chunxiao.


    "Who knows, i... ah! You stinky girl! Try to change the way you say it to me After the princess patted Chunxiao, she said in a sharp voice: "do you believe that I will directly throw you on the mountain of Shu and become a nun now!"


    "The princess... The maid was wrong... The maid didn''t dare... But... There seems to be no nun on the mountain of Shu..." Chunxiao said in some tangled way.


    "If I say so! I''ll ask the leader of Shushan to build a nunnery hall for you The princess said without good breath.


    "Ah! No, no, no! I really know I''m wrong, and I won''t talk any more. " Chunxiao pretended to be frightened.


    "Hum! I wish I knew I was wrong! " After the princess snorted coldly, she went on: "go! Go out and see what ye Huaqing is doing


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Chunxiao hastily nodded his head, and then directly walked forward and opened the door.


    The reason why the princess wanted to come to Shushan was mostly because of Ye Huaqing. Why did the princess specially come to find Ye Huaqing? It was also because every girl at a certain age would have a "ready to move" spring heart. Ye Huaqing, as the eldest disciple of Shushan, has always been able to "charm" thousands of girls'' hearts, which naturally includes this Princess highness.


    Originally, the princess was more optimistic about Yunxing, but she was reluctant to talk about Yunxing, and the princess was also taboo. Later, because Yunxing directly defected to the demons, the princess directly chose Ye Huaqing as her target.


    "Chunxiao, do you think ye Huaqing is always hiding from me in the name of cultivation?" The princess asked as she walked down the steps.


    "This... It''s quite normal for a disciple of Shushan to practice daily. What''s more, he''s still a big disciple. Therefore, he has to work harder than others." Chunxiao replied.


    "It seems that there is some truth in this, but when he is practicing, there is nothing wrong with me looking at him?" Asked the princess.


    "Er... Maybe he thinks you will affect him, after all... People of his level will easily become possessed by demons when they practice." Chunxiao said solemnly.


    "So! We''ll just hide and watch secretly! Is that the news you heard before Asked the princess.


    "Er... It should be true that ye Shaoxia is practicing in a forest at the bottom of Shushan mountain now..." Chunxiao said in some tangled way, and he also expressed "sympathy" for ye Huaqing. After all, ye Huaqing originally practiced on the mountain, but because of the princess, he had to go down the mountain to practice.


    "That''s good. When he finishes his practice and I show up, I''ll say some words of encouragement and... Ah!" When the princess said and imagined the "beautiful" scene at that time, she was not careful and suddenly felt that her feet slipped, and then she was directly forward and fell away.


    "Princess!" Even when Chunxiao saw the princess, she was about to see her clothes, but she didn''t even want to see her.


    "Girl, are you ok?" After stabilizing the princess, Zhang Tianshi asked directly.


    The reason why this poem can save the princess is that when he was climbing the mountain, he suddenly saw a figure in front of him and seemed to fall down. Therefore, he did not think about it and rushed to save the princess, because he knew that if the other party really fell down, it would be very important. After all, there are steps here.


    "Princess! Are you all right? " Chunxiao quickly came down and called to the princess.


    "Ah! I... as if... Nothing... "After being called out by Chunxiao, the princess seems to have calmed down and replied.


    "It''s OK." After Zhang Tianshi released the princess, he went on to say, "girl, you should be careful when you walk. There are so many steps here, so if you really fall down, you may lose your life if you fall down."


    "Thank you for saving my princess''s life. May I ask your name? After that, it will definitely be reported later! " Chunxiao asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "It''s just a little bit of work. You don''t have to be so careful. Girl, you''ll have to help her well later. She just did that, and surely she would be more or less frightened." Zhang Tianshi replied, then turned and continued to go up.


    However, Zhang Tianshi had not yet taken a few steps when he suddenly heard "ah!" coming from behind him A cry of surprise."What''s the matter?" After hearing the sound, Zhang Tianshi quickly turned to ask.


    "This... Young Xia, my princess... It seems that... The foot is twisted..." Chunxiao answered with some entanglement.


    "The foot is twisted, this..." after looking at the road conditions here, Zhang Tianshi also felt that the girl with the twisted foot must be difficult to go down or go up the mountain again. Even if there was another girl to help, it would be very difficult. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi also went to the Princess and said, "I will carry you to find a doctor in Shushan." Zhang Tianshi could not communicate between man and woman, but after all, he was still a man who had been ungrateful. What''s more, he was still the princess of. But when Chun Xiao saw it, she quickly said to the princess, "princess, you can let the little man go back to see you, and you can''t get any trouble with this golden body."


    "This... OK." After listening to Chunxiao''s words, the princess also fell on Zhang Tianshi''s back.


    "Gone." After Zhang Tianshi said that, he also turned to the alchemy room in Shushan, and the Doctor Zhang Tianshi was looking for was naturally the doctor in the alchemy room.


    ...


    "ah! Isn''t that Zhang Tianshi? He... How did he carry his royal highness? " In a place not far away from the alchemy room, a disciple of Shushan saw Zhang Tianshi walking with the princess on his back.


    "Ah! It seems to be true Another Shushan disciple, who was with this disciple of Shushan, immediately looked at Zhang Tianshi and others.

 Chapter 278

    Magic cloud zone --


    "Hoo... Why is it like this again Looking at the weeds in front of them, Yunxing is very confused.


    Yunxing has been practicing since he entered the magic cloud zone. Although he will encounter some poisonous insects and beasts, he is still able to cope with it.


    Although Yunxing had a steady stream of strength after eating the explosive magic pill, the efficacy gradually decreased after a long time. Yunxing did not bring too much water and food this time. Therefore, he wanted to leave the magic cloud zone and bring enough water and food before returning to practice.


    However, as soon as Yunxing left, he also found that he could not walk out of the magic cloud zone. No matter how he walked, there were endless weeds all around. Even if the imperial sword was flying, it was the same, and it would not happen to encounter a marsh with poisonous methane.


    Although the situation was very strange, Yunxing still thought of a way to deal with it. The way he thought of was to cut down the weeds while walking, which could be regarded as leaving a mark. However, he still did not walk out of the magic cloud zone after cutting down most of the weeds while walking. Therefore, he wanted to return to the original road and start from the other end, but he did not go the same way How long later, I found that the weeds that had been cut down before had been restored to their original state.


    So Yunxing chose a new road and cut it while walking again. But when he returned from the same road, he found the weeds that had been cut down and recovered again.


    ...


    Shushan --


    "brother Shangguan! Then Zhang Tianshi came back, and... He even carried his royal highness. A Shushan disciple said to Shangguan Li.


    When the two disciples of Shushan saw Zhang Tianshi carrying the princess on his back, they immediately went to report to Shangguan.


    "What? How could he be with the princess Shangguan Li is very confused.


    basically knew all about the Royal Highness who came to Shushan, all the people up and down in Shushan, and Shangguan Li saw a little bit of meaning in his heart after seeing the princess. Although his "meaning" was before Yin Chenglan, he did not hang on a tree. After all, Yin Chenglan was not in Shushan now. Even if Chenglan was in Shushan, he always refused to go to the official ceremony thousands of miles away.


    However, although Shangguan Li means "meaning" to the princess, the princess does not feel much about Shangguan Li. Therefore, this finally makes Shangguan Li very tangled.


    "Is it possible that the princess knew this poem before? After all, this poem has been to the capital before Another Shushan disciple said.


    "Damn it! Damn Zhang Tianshi! And Ren Yifan! Originally, the quota for the military test meeting in Beijing should be mine! " Shangguan Li is very uncomfortable said.


    "Ah! I remember just looking at the direction they were going to make him seem to be the alchemy room. In addition, Zhang Tianshi was carrying the princess on his back. So... What happened to the princess and Zhang Tianshi together? " One of the Shushan disciples said.


    "Yes! It must be something happened to the princess and Zhang Tianshi carried her to the alchemy room! " Another Shushan disciple took a hand and then went to Shangguan Li, saying, "this royal highness is a thousand dollar body. So if she was hurt with Zhang Tianshi, then this poem is definitely unforgivable. So what we need to do is to punish this poem if we give it to the door. If you say something, this poem is just...


    "Oh! I see! " Looking at the Shushan disciple who was eager to speak, Shangguan Li had already thought of Zhang Tianshi''s miserable appearance at that time, so he immediately went on to say, "I''ll tell my father about this now!"


    "Ah! Shangguan brother, no hurry, I think... We should rush to the alchemy house immediately, so that we can catch up with Zhang Shi''s poems, and let him have no way to argue. At the same time, we can also take a look at the injury of the princess, so that we can predict how much Zhang Tianshi will be offended. Another Shushan disciple said.


    "Good! Good idea! Let''s go to the alchemy room now After the ceremony, he immediately moved.


    ...


    alchemy room -


    "young Xia Zhang, ah! What''s wrong with your highness? " When Yao Bo saw Zhang Tianshi, he also wanted to say something, but when he realized that Zhang Tianshi had come back with the princess on his back, he also rushed forward to ask.


    "Princess highness?" Zhang Tianshi couldn''t help but wonder about Yao Bo''s title. But just as he was about to open his mouth, Chunxiao also took the lead and replied anxiously to Yao Bo: "old man! It seems that my princess''s foot has been twisted. Please look at it quickly


    "Good, good! Zhang Shaoxia, put your princess in a chair next to you. " Yao Bo said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Good herb." Although Zhang Tianshi had doubts in his mind, he also knew that this was not the time to ask, so he also put the princess on the side of the chair according to Yao Bo''s instructions."This... Also asked the girl to help remove her royal highness shoes and socks." Yao Bo said to Chunxiao.


    "Good." After Chunxiao said, he quickly squatted in front of the princess, and then she was also careful to take down the shoes and socks on the princess''s injured left foot.


    then, after observing the left foot of the princess, he noticed that his left wrist was only a little red and swollen. Therefore, he also deduced that the left foot of the princess was just a sprain, and it would soon be able to recover. But when he took into account the princess''s identity, he took a stool and placed it in front of the princess. On this stool. "


    "I''ll do it!" After seeing the medicine, Lian Xiao quickly took out the medicine and gave it to her.


    "Princess highness, the old man will give you acupuncture treatment now." Yao Bo took out a silver needle and said.


    "Good..." the princess frowned at the doctor''s attempt to give her a needle. After all, it was the first time that she was "punctured".


    "Well, sir, please." Looking at the silver needle, I can''t help but feel afraid.


    "this... Please don''t worry about your royal highness. After I put the needle down, your royal highness won''t feel any pain or blood." For the princess and Chunxiao''s expression on the application of needles, YAOBO also saw it in his eyes, so he said so.

 Chapter 279

    "Needling... Pricking acupoints... Shenxue points! Yes


    Looking at Yao Bo, who was giving acupuncture for the princess, Zhang Tianshi suddenly realized that Yao Bo must also be a person who is proficient in meridians and acupoints. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi also felt that he could ask Yao Bo for advice on the complicated part of the finger spectrum of Shen Xue Zhi.


    "All right." After taking all the silver needles, he took out a medicine bottle and handed it to Chunxiao and then said, "you will give the Royal Highness to your royal highness, and the princess''s feet will be healed in a day."


    "Huoxue Dan..." looking at the Huoxue pill in Chunxiao''s hand, Zhang Tianshi''s heart is also a burst of "jealousy", and he also thinks that it is too "overqualified to use Huoxue Dan" to cure an ordinary sprain.


    "Princess, take the medicine." After Chunxiao took out the Huoxue pill in the bottle, she fed the princess and ate it.


    "Medicine old man! Old medicine man Just after the princess had just eaten the Huoxue pill, there was a shout of Shangguan Li outside the alchemy room.


    "Shangguan Xian nephew, what''s the matter?" Yao Bo asked the Shangguan Li who hurried into the alchemy room.


    "I heard that your royal highness was hurt, wasn''t it?" Shangguan Li asked Yao Bo.


    , "what? Your highness is just sprained her feet. It''s nothing serious now." Yao Bo replied.


    "How could this... Be ok?" And Shangguan Li came with a disciple of Shushan, and some tangled said.


    "Hey! What do you mean? What else do you want my princess to do? " Chunxiao directly walked forward and pointed at the disciple of Shushan and asked.


    "No, no, no! I... I didn''t mean that! " After hearing such a question from Chunxiao, the Shushan disciple realized that he had said something wrong.


    "Princess your highness, here you are! Are you all right? " Shangguan Li heard the sound of spring dawn and turned around to see the princess sitting on a chair, and then quickly came forward and asked very gently.


    "It''s OK." The princess directly and plainly "lost" two words.


    "It''s OK." After Shangguan Li said, he immediately changed his look and said to Zhang Tianshi in a sharp voice: "Zhang Tianshi! What''s the matter with you? Let her royal highness be hurt! How can you be guilty? "


    "Ah?" Zhang Tianshi was confused about the issue of Shangguan ceremony. He also felt that the princess sprained her foot, which seemed to have nothing to do with him. At the same time, he also realized that the princess seemed to be the princess of the holy Dynasty.


    "Ah, what? You and I are going to see my father now! Then you will be punished! How dare you let your highness get hurt! " Shangguan Li said to Zhang Tianshi again.


    "Senior brother Shangguan, I''m afraid you have misunderstood me? I had just returned to Shushan, and my royal highness was encountered when I went up the mountain, and she had nothing to do with my twisted feet. Zhang Tianshi said.


    "If you say it''s not relevant, it''s not relevant? It''s okay. Why did you bring your royal highness back to this? "


    ," all right! Stop arguing The princess directly yelled a sentence and interrupted the words of Shangguan ceremony. Then she said to Chunxiao, "Chunxiao, let''s go back!"


    "Princess, are your feet OK now?" Chunxiao walked forward and asked the princess.


    "It''s OK. You can help me put on my shoes and socks." The princess replied.


    "Princess your highness, since you are all right, I''ll leave first." Zhang Tianshi saw that he had nothing to do with himself, so he turned and left.


    "Ah Looking at Zhang Tianshi, who left directly, Shangguan Li originally wanted to call him directly. But after he had thought about it, he felt that he had stopped crying. What he did not seem to be useful. After all, he looked at the princess. It did not seem to say that she sprained her feet because he was with Zhang Tianshi. He immediately asked the princess gently and asked, "princess, your sprain is sprained." It''s not convenient to walk, so how about if I take you back? "


    "No! I can go by myself The princess replied blandly.


    ...


    the Taiqing palace in Shushan --


    "this is how it happened." Zhang Tianshi told the leader of Shushan.


    Zhang went directly to the temple of Shushan, where he left the temple.


    Zhang Tianshi first told the truth about his experience in Yuezhou city. Then he said that he had found the trace of the demons and tracked down the orcs. Then he directly said that the demons united with the tiger king to poison the old lion king. He also said that the tiger king also wanted to fight for the chief of the orc tribe, but in the end, the chief was taken away by the new lion king.


    Zhang Tianshi said that he had started to return to Shushan after he had told all about the demons within the orc territory. He did not say that he had ever been to Yuyang palace and Yuyang Town, and he did not mention that he had come back from the imperial sword flight.


    "Well, it seems that you have gained a lot from your visit to the orcs." Shushan leader said thoughtfully.


    "Elder martial brother, according to what Tianshi just said, there must be a plot for the demon people to unite with the tiger king. Moreover, the son of the tiger king, Huwei, had been in Shanqi village outside Yuezhou city to test the medicine with the demon people." Wang Shoufeng elder said."Fortunately, the chief of the orcs has been taken away by the new lion king. Otherwise, if the king tiger takes it away, he will do great harm to our people by uniting with the demons." Chen Bingyu said.


    "Well..." after the leader of Shushan nodded his head, he then said to Zhang Tianshi, "Tianshi, you must have worked hard this time, so you should go back to have a rest. I will discuss with the two elders what reward should be given to you."


    "Back to the headmaster, this is all the duty of the disciple. I dare not ask for rewards." After Zhang Tianshi clasped his fist to the leader of Shushan mountain, he went on to say, "farewell, disciple."


    Then after Zhang Tianshi left, the leader of Shushan said: "at present, Fang Weixue, Ren Yifan and Yin Chenglan are still in Yuezhou City, and they also sent back news that there is a kind of thing called Shenxian water in Yuezhou city recently. Drinking this thing can make people feel refreshed and full of energy, and it can also increase strength and physical strength."


    "Fairy water, it looks like a good thing on the outside, but... The internal estimation is not so simple, and since the fairy water came out, the living people''s test of medicine has suddenly disappeared." Wang Shoufeng elder said.


    "Is it possible that the demons try medicine with living people just to try out the water? But it shouldn''t be? They can''t make such a good thing to make it cheap for our people Elder Chen Bingyu is very puzzled way.

 Chapter 280

    "That''s right. I''ve sent my disciples to Yuezhou city to get the water. Then we''ll study whether there is anything special about the water." Shushan leader said.


    "It''s really necessary to study the immortal water. But did you find anything special about that poem when you came in?" Wang Shoufeng asked the leader of Shushan.


    "Is there anything special? What do you say, younger martial brother Wang? " The leader of Shushan asked, and he recalled the scene of talking with Zhang Tianshi just now, but he didn''t realize whether there was anything special in it.


    "Maybe you didn''t pay attention to it. When Zhang Tianshi came in earlier, I found that his aura was very different from that of the past. So... As I expected, he should have reached the sword star realm." The elder Wang Shoufeng replied.


    "I heard from you, elder martial brother. I just thought there were some differences in this poem, but I didn''t think about it. But... I remember he was still at the stage of swordsman when he went to the martial arts test meeting in Beijing last year. Now it''s only a little more than a year later, he has already reached the sword star realm, and his growth speed is really amazing Think Chen Bingyu said in surprise.


    "I think it''s not only that. When he was a swordsman last year, he was able to draw with Yunxing in jianxingjing. Now that he is in jianxingjing, he may be able to fight with the people in jianshenjing realm!" Wang Shoufeng elder said.


    "Well, the son of younger martial brother yongyang is really not simple! In terms of talent, he has already surpassed Ye Huaqing and Fang Weixue, and even surpassed us. Therefore, I believe that he should soon become the youngest person in the realm of sword God like his father. " Shushan leader nodded his head and said.


    "I feel the same way, headmaster and elder martial brother, since this poem has reached the realm of sword and star, should we also teach him something?" Wang Shoufeng elder said.


    "Well... Although I think he must have been a unique skill at present, it''s just that the skill is more than the body." After the leader of Shushan nodded his head, he went on to say to the elder Wang Shoufeng: "younger martial brother Wang, I think it''s up to you to handle this matter, and try to help him get better."


    ...


    "princess, I feel that Shangguan ceremony is disgusting, because I am the son of the leader of Shushan mountain, I have always been arrogant!" While supporting the princess to the guest room, Chunxiao thought of the appellation of Shangguan Li to YAOBO in the alchemy room.


    "I think he''s a nuisance, too." Said the princess.


    "Yes! What''s more, it''s the former young Xia Zhang who saved the princess. But when he got to the mouth of the official ceremony, he did harm to the princess Said Chunxiao.


    "That young Xia Zhang is really a good man, and he didn''t seem to know that I was a princess when he saved me." The princess said, and also can''t help but think of Zhang Tianshi''s back behavior.


    "I feel the same way. At the beginning, he was still called Princess you. And when he was in the alchemy room, I also remember him saying that he only came back to Shushan today." Said Chunxiao.


    "I remember what he said..." the princess echoed.


    "that... Princess, otherwise I secretly secretly investigate him?" I remember he was called... Zhang Tianshi. " Chunxiao asked.


    "Why are you investigating him? Don''t think about it! But... I always feel like I''ve heard the name of this poem. " The princess answered in a little tangle.


    ...


    that night --


    "I haven''t been here for a long time!" Zhang Tianshi said, looking at a super large cave in the forbidden area of Shushan.


    After leaving Taiqing palace, Zhang Tianshi went back to the kitchen in Shushan, and then began to wait for the night. After all, the risk of going to the forbidden area of Shushan in the evening was always less than that in the daytime. Moreover, he also felt that most of the people who went up and down the mountain knew themselves, so he didn''t want people to see his intention to go to the forbidden area. In the process of waiting, Zhang Tianshi was not only prepared to eat things for the little white tiger, but also inquired about the situation in Shushan recently. After that, he realized that it was really his royal highness and came to Shushan. He said he wanted to come and play, and then he realized that Ye Huaqing had returned to Shushan, and that Wei Xue and Ren Yi Fan and Yin Cheng had returned to Shushan. LAN has not returned to Shushan.


    After entering the cave, Zhang Tianshi still walked forward as usual. However, he did not move forward in the dark, but used the luminous box given by helianqi to illuminate the road.


    "Here you are When Zhang Tianshi walked almost, he heard the voice of the black dragon coming from the dark space in the cave.


    "Tianshi! Heaven poem After realizing the arrival of Zhang Tianshi, little white tiger ran to Zhang Tianshi from the dark space.


    "Come on! Braised chicken specially prepared for you Zhang Tianshi said and handed a food box to the little white tiger."Well... Your cultivation strength is really improving very fast." Black dragon also came to Zhang Tianshi from the dark space.


    "Ha ha... OK." Zhang Tianshi said with a smile, and his heart was also a burst of joy. After all, he felt that it was the first time that black dragon praised himself.


    "Ah? What are you doing? " Black dragon suddenly realized that the light in the cave was from the small box in Zhang Tianshi''s hand, so he became curious.


    "You mean the luminous box, don''t you?" Zhang Tianshi realized that black dragon''s eyes were staring at the luminous box in his hand, and then he continued: "this is an invention given to me by my third cousin. It can be used for lighting at night. It is much more convenient than a torch or a torch."


    "So it is. It seems that I have been in this cave for too long... Alas..." the Black Dragon said, and finally he could not help sighing.


    "That''s right! I have a good thing for you! " After Zhang Tianshi took out a small dragon scale from his pocket, he went on to say, "this is what I paid a great price in Yuezhou city! They said that the dragon scale was shot down from you by Nangong


    Although it is said that the dragon scale is needed to remodel Yuyang sword, Zhang Tianshi also thinks that the small dragon scale in his hand is not enough. Therefore, he simply returns the small dragon scale to the black dragon first. After all, Zhang Tianshi thinks that it is not good for Zhang Tianshi to return the small dragon scale to the black dragon if it is found by the black dragon I don''t know if the black dragon and the little dragon''s scale have some reaction.

 Chapter 281

    "My dragon scale..." after the Black Dragon said, Zhang Tianshi''s small dragon scale can''t help but drift to the black dragon''s eyes.


    "Wow..." Zhang Tianshi was surprised by the black dragon''s ability to make things float, and he felt that he could use his energy to make the broken sword fly.


    "Nangong Xuanfeng is really hateful. He knocked off this dragon scale on my buttocks for a small matter. When it rains heavily, my buttocks always itch." Black dragon is very resentful to say.


    "Er..." Zhang Tianshi was speechless about the words of black dragon, but then he asked black dragon again: "now I have found the dragon scale for you. Do you think... Can I press it back?"


    "This button can''t go back, but I still want to thank you for retrieving this dragon scale for me." The black dragon replied.


    "So... This... I have an important thing to ask you when I go back to Shushan, and I already know the way to remodel Yuyang sword." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Do you know the way to remodel Yuyang sword? What is the solution? " Black dragon asked.


    "It needs two materials to remodel jade Yang Sword, one is called Vientiane stone, and the other is dragon scale." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Vientiane stone... This stone is not easy to find, but if it''s dragon scale, it''s easy. I remember when I was in Zhonghuan Island, my brother gave you a piece of dragon scale." The black dragon replied.


    "Your brother? Is that big black dragon your brother? This... "Zhang Tianshi said that he was confused about the black dragon''s words, and he never thought that the big black dragon was actually the elder brother of the black dragon in front of him, but then he was also very entangled, because he remembered that the two black dragons had their own Ding Dang rings.


    "Yes, my brother told me that it gave you this dragon scale as a reward, and that dragon scale also has its power, which can save your life in a time of crisis. If you use this dragon scale to remodel Yuyang sword, it would be better." Black Dragon said.


    "Er... That... This... Your brother gave me that piece of dragon scale... Is no longer in my hand..." Zhang Tianshi is very embarrassed to say.


    "Not in your hands? Where did it go Black dragon asked.


    "This... In... That..."


    "Tianshi, didn''t you sell that dragon scale at the auction? You don''t forget, do you? I remember you sold three million taels at that time, right In the middle of Zhang Tianshi''s speech, the little white tiger interrupted him by tilting his head.


    "Tiger sister! You don''t speak and no one thinks you are dumb... "For the little white tiger''s words, Zhang Tianshi instantly felt that he was struck by a thunder. At the moment, he also felt that he really wanted to die, but then he felt a chill behind him.


    "Sold? You sold the Dragon scales my brother gave you? And sold three million taels! I think you really want money, don''t you? " The black dragon suddenly fell cold and asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "This... That... At that time, I was forced to sell the dragon scale that your brother gave me to save people." As for the tone of the black dragon, Zhang Tianshi felt a lot of cold all around him, but then he said to the black dragon with some Entanglement: "but... At that time, I didn''t know that this remodeled Yuyang sword needs dragon scale, and... The dragon scale I just gave you was bought with that money."


    "Since you already know that dragon scale is needed to remodel Yuyang sword, why did you return the dragon scale to me just now?" Black dragon continued to ask.


    "This... I don''t think I''m going to confess to you first... I''ll be found by you later, but it''s not bad. Besides, I guess the little dragon scale is not enough..." Zhang Tianshi still has some tangled answers.


    "Hehe, do you mean you want to ask me for dragon scale again?" Black dragon sneered and continued to ask, and also the tail of the dragon to be heavily patted on the ground.


    "This... No! Absolutely not! I want to... When I have money, I''m going to buy back the dragon scale your brother gave me! " Looking at the black dragon''s thick tail, Zhang Tianshi directly pretended to be positive.


    "Hum! If you have the money to buy the Dragon scales back, I don''t think I can get out of this cave in my life! " After the black dragon snorted coldly, he then went on to say: "this dragon scale matter you don''t care about, your urgent task is to find the Vientiane stone first."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Zhang Tianshi was relieved when he saw that the black dragon was no longer investigating the Dragon scales. But then he asked the black dragon, "but... Do you know where the stone is?"


    "I''ve heard about the appearance of this Vientiane stone in an ancient city. I also remember that the shape of the stone can be changed at will. It''s very magical." The black dragon replied.


    "A certain ancient city outside the territory..." Zhang Tianshi felt that he was saying and not saying the same to the black dragon''s answer."You can only ask other people about the Vientiane stone, but I also think you can ask the old people in Shushan, maybe they will know more about it." The Black Dragon said


    "this is... OK." For black dragon''s proposal, Zhang Tianshi also thinks that it can only be done at present.


    "By the way, how are you doing with Yuyang sword?" Black dragon asked.


    "Now I have mastered the first three moves of Yuyang sword, and I''m going to learn the fourth move by the way when I come back." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Well... Yes, I didn''t expect that you could master the first three moves so quickly. However, the fourth move can only be practiced after reaching the realm of sword God. But if you preview it in advance, it''s OK. As for the last three moves, you have to find a way to get the sword score back." Black Dragon said.


    "Yes! There is no sword score for the last three moves! " At present, only after learning the fourth form of Jianyang''s poem, can Zhang realize that he can only say so.


    ...


    the room of Shangguan ceremony --


    "hateful! How disgusting! Wang Hanming! Didn''t you tell me during the day that the poem made the princess hurt? " Shangguan Li asked a disciple of Shushan.


    "this... Shangguan brother, who knows is the poem that happened to save the royal highness of the princess!" Wang Hanming is very tangled reply.


    After leaving the alchemy room during the day, shangguanli and others began to investigate the truth of the matter. However, they also found that it was Zhang Tianshi who accidentally rescued the princess and sent it to the alchemy room.

 Chapter 282

    "Who knows? Who knows! If you don''t know, why do you come here to talk to me? " Shangguan Li was very angry and then asked.


    "This... This... Idea was put forward by brother Hanmu..." Wang Hanming was very tangled and looked at his disciples in Shushan.


    "Ah! Brother Hanming, this... This idea was put forward by me. Yes, but... But you said it first that Zhang Tianshi hurt the princess. " Han Mu is also very tangled to see Wang Hanming said.


    "This... This... I was just guessing! Who would have thought you''d come up with such an idea. " Wang Hanming pleaded.


    "I don''t think your expression was just a guess at that time, and it seemed to be very certain, so...


    " OK! okay! You two have a fight! Now that the matter has come to an end, we should find a way to deal with that hateful Zhang Tianshi! " After the Shangguan ceremony interrupted Han Mu''s words, he went on to say: "this time I can be in front of the princess and lose a lot of shame! We must find a way to get back face! "


    "It seems that it''s not easy to deal with that poem, because on one hand, his current cultivation strength is also good, and on the other hand, he... Seems to be more respected by the leader and the elder, otherwise the leader will not send him out to carry out the task." Wang Hanming analyzed.


    "Brother Hanming''s words are wrong. Although the cultivation strength of Zhang Tianshi is not bad, it is not enough for him to compare with our Shangguan elder brother!" Said Han mu.


    "That is, that is! Our Shangguan elder brother''s cultivation strength, but even the elder martial brother must be afraid of three points! " Wang Hanming knew about Shangguan Li''s cultivation strength, and he also knew that it must be no match for Zhang Tianshi. After all, he also knew that this poem could be tied with Yunxing last year. However, Wang Hanming had to agree with Han Mu''s sudden flattery. So he immediately asked Han mu, "what''s brother Hanmu What good way to deal with that poem? "


    "Of course! I think Shangguan brother can find a name at random and compare it with Zhang Tianshi. By the way, he will be invited to watch the Royal Highness. In this way, Shangguan can not only teach a piece of Zhang Tian Shi, but also let the Royal Highness on the two floor see the mighty and arrogant side of the Shangguan brothers. Han Mu replied.


    "Well... This is a good idea, but..." Shangguan Li thinks that Han Mu''s idea is also very good, but he also knows the strength of Zhang Tianshi, so he is basically not sure about surpassing Zhang Tianshi.


    "Brother Shangguan, don''t worry about any accidents at that time, because in order to ensure that this accident does not happen, we can make some preparations in advance." As for Shangguan Li, Han Mu was also aware of his concerns, so he said so.


    ...


    the next day --


    "elder martial brother." Zhang Tianshi said hello to Ye Huaqing.


    Last night, Zhang Tianshi had finished previewing the fourth form of Yuyang sword technique, and then he secretly went back to the kitchen of Shushan. He also left the little white tiger in the cave with the black dragon. After all, he thought it would be bad to leave the little white tiger on the mountain in case others saw it.


    After returning to his room, Zhang Tianshi also went to sleep directly. After all, he had been flying with the imperial sword these days, and it really consumed a lot of physical strength and vitality to go on the road. In the morning of the next day, he also directly saw Ye Huaqing coming towards him.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, I''d like to say goodbye from zhonghuandao, and we haven''t seen each other for almost a year. I heard that you went to orcs not long ago, didn''t you?" Ye Huaqing asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for almost a year. I went to the orcs not long ago, mainly to track down the demons." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "So... But I think your current cultivation strength has been improved a lot." Ye Huaqing said.


    "Er... It''s a little bit improved. This... Elder martial brother, you should have something else to do with me this time?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "There is something else. Elder Wang wants me to take you to Taiqing hall." Ye Huaqing replied.


    "What''s the matter with this?" Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "But I don''t think it''s a good thing." Ye Huaqing replied.


    "Good? What''s the good thing Zhang Tianshi continued to ask.


    "You''ll know when you go. Let''s go." Ye Huaqing replied.


    "Good." After Zhang Tianshi nodded, he and ye Huaqing walked forward together.


    But when they just walked out of the kitchen, they suddenly heard a cry from the princess nearby, "Ye Huaqing!"


    "Princess highness, you... Why are you here?" For the appearance of the princess, ye Huaqing was depressed for a moment.


    "Of course I came here for dinner." After the princess spread out her hands, she then asked Ye Huaqing, "what about you?"


    (although the princess is expensive to be a princess, she has to go to the Shushan canteen to eat in Shushan, but the head of Shushan has ordered the kitchen to give extra special care to her royal highness.)"Er... I come here... Of course, I''m going to have dinner..." Ye Huaqing replied in a somewhat tangled way.


    , "Your Highness, your feet... Are you okay?" Zhang Tianshi asked the princess.


    "It''s OK." After the princess casually replied, she then asked Ye Huaqing, "where are you going after you finish eating?"


    "This... This... Elder martial brother Wang asked me to take younger martial brother Zhang there, so... I''m going to... Go to the Taiqing hall after I finish eating." Ye Huaqing still has some tangled answers.


    "Taiqing hall, right? I''ll go with you. It''s just that I want to go and walk on the rocks floating in the sky today." Said the princess.


    "Princess! This Taiqing hall is an important place in Shushan mountain. It seems that it is not good for us to go there casually? " Chunxiao asked the princess in some tangle.


    "What''s wrong? When I first came here, I didn''t go there!" The princess replied slightly haughty.


    "This... It''s not the same! When I first came, but the leader of Shushan personally took you there, but now you can run by yourself... "Chunxiao still said with some entanglement.


    "Now I''m not running by myself! Ye Huaqing will take me there The princess looked at Ye Huaqing and said.


    "Ah? I... I''ll take you? " For the princess, ye Huaqing instantly felt as if he had been struck by a thunderbolt.


    "What? Will you not? " The princess asked Ye Huaqing a little haughty.


    "This... This..." for the princess''s question, ye Huaqing was also in a dilemma. On the one hand, he could not take people to the Taiqing palace in Shushan, but on the other hand, he felt that he could not disobey the order of the princess.

 Chapter 283

    In front of the Taiqing palace in Shushan --


    "elder Wang! Elder Wang Zhang Tianshi and ye Huaqing, before and after they came to the Taiqing hall, they clasped their fists and said to the elder Wang Shoufeng who had already stood in front of the Taiqing hall.


    "Hmmm..." the elder Wang Shoufeng doubted and nodded his head, because he realized that Zhang Tianshi and ye Huaqing were behind him, but they still followed them.


    These two people are naturally the princess and Chunxiao. When they were in the kitchen of Shushan, ye Huaqing had no choice but to let the princess follow him to the Taiqing palace. Chunxiao, as a close maid, naturally wanted to follow the princess.


    Before and after the princess came to the Taiqing palace, she was silent, because she did not want elder Wang Shoufeng to discover her existence. After all, she already knew that elder Wang Shoufeng was blind.


    but Wang Shoufeng elders felt the next two poems of the poem and Ye Huaqing, and learned that these two people were just two women who didn''t have any strength to fix them. Therefore, the elders of the king''s peak also guessed the identity of the two people. Then Wang Shoufeng elders walked up and asked the two people gently, "princess, I don''t know you. Is it important to come to Taiqing hall? "


    "I... can''t I come without anything?" The princess asked, and wondered how the elder Wang Shoufeng knew that he had come.


    "If you can come or come, you are welcome. I will go to tell the headmaster and come out to meet you." Wang Shoufeng replied with a smile.


    "Ah! Don''t bother like that! You... What are you doing? Don''t worry about me! I... I''ll just... Just walk around here and have a look. " Said the princess, waving her hand.


    "well, then your highness please do what you need. You can call the old man anytime." After Wang Shoufeng nodded his head, he returned to Zhang Tianshi and ye Huaqing.


    "Wang Changlao, this... The highness of the princess is because I came, so... Also asked Wang Changlao to punish." Ye Huaqing said to the elder Wang Shoufeng.


    "Ah After listening to Ye Huaqing''s words, the princess also wanted to say something, but the elder Wang Shoufeng shook his hand and said, "no harm."


    When the princess saw what the elder Wang Shoufeng said, she was also relieved. And the elder Wang Shoufeng asked Zhang Tianshi again: "Tianshi, but you have reached the sword star realm?"


    "Yes." Zhang Tianshi replied, and secretly admired the "eyesight" of Wang Shoufeng.


    "Sword star realm!"


    After hearing Zhang Tianshi''s answer, ye Huaqing was also very surprised. He also remembered that when he separated from Zhang Tianshi last year, the other side seemed to be in the stage of swordsman.


    However, after thinking about it again, ye Huaqing also felt that although it was unexpected, it was also reasonable for him to reach the sword star realm. After all, the feeling of Zhang Tianshi to Ye Huaqing has always been beyond imagination.


    "What kind of five element attribute power have you realized at present?" The elder Wang Shoufeng then asked.


    "This... It seems that the disciple has realized the ability beyond the attribute of the five elements." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Oh? What kind of power is that? " For Zhang Tianshi''s answer, elder Wang Shoufeng was also surprised, because he did not expect Zhang Tianshi to reach the sword star realm so soon, but also did not expect that Zhang Tianshi could understand the power of special attributes.


    "This... Should be the power of light." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "The power of light!" After hearing Zhang Tianshi''s answer, elder Wang Shoufeng can''t help but show a very surprised look. Ye Huaqing, who is close to Zhang Tianshi, is also surprised. However, ye Huaqing did not expect that elder Wang Shoufeng should reveal this "surprise" on his face.


    Zhang Tianshi also saw the surprised look of elder Wang Shoufeng, and he inferred from the surprised look of elder Wang Shoufeng that the power of light attribute should be very powerful or very rare. However, Zhang Tianshi also knew that this was not the time to ask.


    Elder Wang Shoufeng''s surprised expression just appeared for a while and then disappeared. I don''t know whether he was aware of his gaffe in time, but then he also said to Zhang Tianshi: "Tianshi, since you have reached the sword star realm, the leader''s elder martial brother should teach you some advanced martial arts of Shu mountain, and let you go to Jianzhong to select swords, This is the reason why I asked Huaqing to call you here, but... Your situation is really different from others, so... I still need to know your exact strength cultivation first. "


    "Thank you very much, master." Zhang Tianshi hesitated for a while, then he also directly clasped his fist and said.


    Generally speaking, as long as a disciple of Shushan can reach Jianxing realm, he can be regarded as the elite of Shushan mountain. Moreover, the headmaster not only teaches him the advanced martial arts of Shushan, but also orders him to go to the sword tomb to select swords.


    However, generally speaking, the elder will refer to the Shu mountain disciple who has arrived at the sword star realm to understand what kind of five element attribute power he has learned and teach him according to his aptitude. For example, the flaming sword technique handed down by the God swordsman to Ye Huaqing last year is "customized" for those who understand the power of fire attribute. But as for what kind of advanced Shu mountain martial arts Zhang Tianshi is suitable for now, The elder Wang Shoufeng said that he was confused because Zhang Tianshi understood the power of the light attribute. However, there is no one in the advanced martial arts school in Shushan that can cultivate the power of light attribute.Zhang Tianshi is not rare about the advanced martial arts of Shushan, because he thinks that no matter how powerful this advanced martial art is, it can''t be more powerful than his own Yuyang sword technique. As for choosing a sword in the sword tomb, he is not rare, because he feels that there is no sword in the world that can be compared with the jade Yang Sword in his hand But the appearance looks like an ordinary broken sword.


    Therefore, when elder Wang Shoufeng wanted to teach Zhang Tianshi the advanced martial arts of Shushan mountain and ask him to go to Jianzhong to choose swords, Zhang Tianshi originally wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, he felt that he had no reason to refuse. After all, he also knew that he could never tell the story of practicing Yuyang sword.


    "Well, you can have a competition with me and use all your strength. In this way, I can better understand your cultivation strength and what kind of advanced martial arts you are suitable for practicing in Shushan." Wang Shoufeng elder said.


    "Yes, I do." After Zhang Tianshi said that, he took out the broken sword, and he had a little expectation in his heart. After all, this fight with the master is also possible but not desirable.


    However, just when the elder Wang Shoufeng was ready to take the sword, the princess took a step forward and asked the elder, "elder Wang, can ye Huaqing compare with you first?"

 Chapter 284

    "Princess!" For the princess''s proposal, Chunxiao was really scared.


    The reason why the princess said this was because she had come for ye Huaqing. Therefore, after meeting elder Wang Shoufeng to compare with Zhang Tianshi, she also thought of taking the opportunity to see ye Huaqing''s "performance".


    what about to speak, but saying nothing, Ye Huaqing, princess, you... This...


    "princess, why do you want Ye Huaqing to compare with the old man?" Wang Shoufeng asked the princess.


    "I... this is... A little boring, and I want to... See the wonderful duel." The princess replied with some guilty heart.


    "Princess highness, my younger brother is also trying to compare with Wang Changlao, so you can see a wonderful duel later." Ye Huaqing said.


    "Well, I think it''s better for you to appear on stage. After all, you are the first disciple of Shushan, so you must be the most powerful. Therefore, the match is certainly the most wonderful." The princess said solemnly.


    "This..." for the princess''s words, ye Huaqing is really speechless.


    but for the "unreasonable" of the princess, Wang Shoufeng elders also guessed some reasons, so he also pointed to the next poem and asked the princess, "Princess highness, I think so, let Ye Hua Qing compare with him." Their strength is similar, so the match is certainly the most wonderful


    The reason why elder Wang Shoufeng proposed this is because he also wants to see whether Zhang Tianshi''s current cultivation strength has surpassed Ye Huaqing, and at the same time, he also agrees with the princess to let Ye Huaqing appear.


    "All right." Since ye Huaqing was allowed to appear, the princess could not agree more. She also felt that it was better to let Ye Huaqing compete with Zhang Tianshi than with elder Wang Shoufeng. She felt that ye Huaqing could not compete with elder Wang Shoufeng even though he was more powerful at present. However, she also felt that ye Huaqing must be more than enough to deal with Zhang Tianshi.


    "Well, let''s have a competition between you two here. It''ll be fine." Wang Shoufeng said to Zhang Tianshi and ye Huaqing.


    "Yes! Yes Zhang Tianshi and ye Huaqing also clasped their fists to the elder Wang Shoufeng one after another. At the same time, they also had some small expectations in their hearts.


    It is also a good thing for Zhang Tianshi to have a competition with his elder martial brother Ye Huaqing, because he thinks he can use Ye Huaqing as a reference to know what his current cultivation strength is. After all, he also thinks that if he tries with elder Wang Shoufeng, he will surely lose.


    However, for ye Huaqing, he also wants to see what extent Zhang Tianshi''s current cultivation strength is, and also wants to know whether the other party has surpassed him. After all, since Ye Huaqing was the first disciple of Shushan mountain, no other Shu mountain disciple has ever surpassed him. Ye Huaqing naturally hopes not to be surpassed by his younger martial brothers He is also very assiduous in practice.


    "Senior brother, please give me more advice." Zhang Tianshi stood in a good position and said to Ye Huaqing.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, so are you." Ye Huaqing also stood a good position and said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Ye Huaqing, come on The princess also stood aside and called to Ye Huaqing.


    "Er..." for the princess''s "come on", ye Huaqing could not help feeling a burst of entanglement and embarrassment.


    "First of all, elder martial brother." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Good!" Ye Huaqing said, then directly pulled out the King Kong sword and rushed to Zhang Tianshi.


    ...


    "brother Shangguan, this poem is not in the kitchen. I just inquired about it in the kitchen. They said that it was the elder martial brother who called the poem away." Wang Hanming ran to Shangguan Li and said.


    "Have you been called away by the elder martial brother? Where have you been? " He asked.


    "This... They don''t know." Wang Hanming replied.


    , "Shangguan brother, I have just inquired under the kitchen, saying that the royal highness of princess also went with Zhang Tianshi and his elder brother." Said Han mu, who came back with Wang Hanming.


    "is your royal highness with them? Where are they going Shangguan Li doubted.


    , "Shangguan brother, this royal highness and Zhang Tianshi have been together, but it''s no better, because after we find out Zhang Tian Shi, you can directly discover the challenge to Shangguan brother, and there is no need to invite your princess again." Said Han mu.


    "Well, that makes sense. Where should we go now to find them?" He asked.


    "Since it was the master who called the heavenly poem himself, it must be something important. Therefore, they either went to the Taiqing hall, or they had left Shushan. Therefore, we only need to find them by these two ways." Han Mu replied.


    ...


    "Qiang! Bang! Bang The continuous sound of the sword has been hovering in front of the Taiqing palace. After dozens of moves against Ye Huaqing, Zhang Tianshi is still equal."Broken sword... Broken sword... Ah! I remember! " When Chunxiao saw Zhang Tianshi take out the broken sword, he couldn''t help thinking of something, but he couldn''t remember it clearly. However, until now, he also remembered all of them.


    "What do you think of? What a surprise? " The princess is very puzzled to ask Chunxiao.


    "Princess, do you remember the man who drew with Yunxing last year at the military test meeting in Beijing?" Chunxiao asked.


    "The one who drew with Yunxing? I remember that he was also a disciple of Shushan. What was his name? I also remember that he was holding a broken sword... Broken sword The princess replied, and at the end of the answer, she could not help looking at Zhang Tianshi.


    "Princess, I think you should remember that the man is young Xia Zhang holding the broken sword." Said Chunxiao.


    "Well, what if I remember that?" Asked the princess.


    "Don''t you wonder, princess? Why does this young Xia use a broken sword instead of a good one Chunxiao asked.


    "It has nothing to do with me. Why should I be curious?" Asked the princess.


    "Er..." for the princess''s words, Chunxiao is really speechless, but then she also asked the Princess: "princess, who do you think will win this contest?"


    "Then it must be ye Huaqing who will win "Yes," replied the princess.


    "Eh? Why? I think young master ye and young Xia Zhang should be on the same level at present? " Chunxiao continued to ask.


    "This... Ye Huaqing is the first disciple of Shushan, so... He must be better than this one!" The princess replied.


    "Er..." for the princess''s answer, Chunxiao was speechless again.

 Chapter 285

    "This younger martial brother is really good After another round of moves, ye Huaqing could not help but murmured to himself.


    For this contest with Ye Huaqing, Zhang Tianshi also only used Shushan sword technique, and ye Huaqing also only used Shushan sword technique. However, after more than 100 moves, ye Huaqing gradually became inferior.


    For this situation, ye Huaqing knew that it would be disadvantageous to compete with Zhang Tianshi, so he also wanted to use Yanlie sword technique to deal with Zhang Tianshi. However, after thinking about it again, he still gave up the idea, because he felt that if he really used the burning sword technique to defeat Zhang Tianshi, it would be invincible. After all, Zhang Tianshi always used Shu mountain sword technique.


    As time goes by, ye Huaqing has been in the state of defensive Parry all the time after they have played dozens of moves.


    "Princess... What do I think of Ye Shaoxia''s passive defense?" Chunxiao asked the princess.


    "What do you know about this! Ye Huaqing must have his reason for doing this. I think he should be brewing some very powerful moves! " The princess replied solemnly, and she really pinched a sweat for ye Huaqing.


    Zhang Tianshi is also confused about ye Huaqing''s passive parry. He knows that ye Huaqing must have other more powerful moves, but he doesn''t understand why Ye Huaqing hasn''t used it until now. However, Zhang Tianshi is not good at directly asking the other party why.


    For ye Huaqing is in a state of inferiority at present, although elder Wang Shoufeng can not see things, he is also aware of it, and he has a certain understanding of the basic strength of Zhang Tianshi.


    "It seems that the elder martial brother wanted to fight me fairly and didn''t use other more powerful moves." After pushing Ye Huaqing aside, Zhang Tianshi suddenly thought of such a reason. At the same time, he also found that the princess seemed to have been staring at Ye Huaqing nervously.


    After trying to understand this truth, Zhang Tianshi also felt that there was no significance in comparison. Therefore, he was directly prepared to give ye Huaqing the opportunity to "trust".


    "Good chance!" Ye Huaqing, who had been defending passively, suddenly saw Zhang Tianshi show a big flaw, so he attacked him subconsciously. Zhang Tianshi pretended to be in a hurry to receive ye Huaqing''s attack, and then directly stepped back several steps, and deliberately dropped the broken sword to the ground.


    "The elder martial brother is really good indeed!" Zhang Tianshi said directly to Ye Huaqing, and did not want to pick up the sword and continue to compare.


    "This... Younger martial brother Zhang admitted." Ye Huaqing was puzzled and said to Zhang Tianshi, because he knew that he had just hit Zhang Tianshi, and it was almost impossible to knock down Zhang Tianshi''s broken sword.


    "Ye Huaqing! You win! You are so wonderful After seeing ye Huaqing win, the princess came to Ye Huaqing''s face with joy and cried out.


    "this... Your highness is flattered." Ye Huaqing some tangled said.


    "Well... It''s true that you two are already outstanding among the disciples of this generation. We need to work harder in the future, and we will certainly become the mainstay of Shushan in the future." Elder Wang Shoufeng touched his beard and said that Zhang Tianshi was deliberately defeated by Ye Huaqing, but he did not intend to find out.


    "Yes! Yes, I do Zhang Tianshi and ye Huaqing said in succession.


    "Well, Tianshi, based on the cultivation strength you showed earlier, I''m going to teach you the shadowless sword technique. This shadowless sword technique was originally more suitable for people who understand the attribute of wind. However, with your speed, it''s not difficult to learn it." Wang Shoufeng elder said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Thank you very much, elder Wang." Zhang Tianshi clasped his fist and said.


    "Huaqing, you can watch and Study on the side, and maybe you can have unexpected harvest." The elder Wang Shoufeng said to Ye Huaqing and went to take the sword.


    "Yes, thank you very much, elder Wang." Ye Huaqing also clasped his fist and said to the elder Wang Shoufeng''s back.


    Later, elder Wang Shoufeng took the sword and came back to show the shadowless sword technique. This shadowless sword technique belongs to the advanced martial arts of Shushan, and it can''t be spread out. However, based on the identity and situation of the princess and Chunxiao, elder Wang Shoufeng did not deliberately separate them, because the elder knew that they could not remember even if they looked at it. After all, the princess He Chunxiao was not interested in this sword technique, or they didn''t come here to learn it.


    ...


    in a mysterious place -


    "my Lord! According to the scouts in Shushan, the boy holding the broken sword returned to Shushan yesterday The leader of the man in black clasped his fist at the mysterious man in the red robe.


    "Oh? He went back to Shushan. He was very quick The mysterious man still turned his back to the leader of the man in black and said with some surprise.


    "My Lord, I think it''s strange that our people lost him when they were orcs, but he can''t return to Shushan so soon." Said the leader of the man in black."It''s not impossible. According to my inference, he should have arrived at the sword star realm, and then he also flew to catch up with the imperial sword. Therefore, it is normal for our people to lose him." Said the mysterious man.


    "Flying sword! He... He shouldn''t be able to reach sword star territory so soon? " The leader of the man in Black said in doubt.


    "Is it possible? And it''s useless for us to guess here. Since he has returned to Shushan, he must not be able to conceal the fact that he arrived at the sword star territory. Therefore, the spy will find out the news at that time." Said the mysterious man.


    ...


    in front of the Taiqing palace in Shushan The elder Wang Shoufeng took up his sword and asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Look carefully." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Well, then you''ll practice here a few times. If there are any shortcomings, I''ll talk about them at any time." Wang Shoufeng elder said.


    "Yes." After Zhang Tianshi said, he began to practice shadowless sword with broken sword.


    "Princess, what a powerful sword technique the elder Wang just danced! Especially at the end, and I can''t even see the sword in his hand. " Chunxiao said to the princess with a little excitement.


    "It''s really powerful. I don''t know if ye Huaqing has learned it." Said the princess, nodding her head.


    "Er... Princess, this set of swordsmanship is what elder Wang wants to pass on to young Xia Zhang..." Chunxiao said with some entanglement.

 Chapter 286

    "What happened to him? Ye Huaqing is not unable to learn. " Said the princess.


    "Er..." for the princess''s words, Chunxiao is really speechless.


    "Ye Huaqing must have learned it." When the princess saw that Zhang Tianshi was practicing well there, she suddenly thought of an idea. So she quickly walked to Ye Huaqing and said, "Ye Huaqing, you can practice it for me."


    "Eh? Practice what? " In the face of the princess''s sudden question, ye Huaqing asked in a confused way.


    "The sword technique that elder Wang just danced! Didn''t you see it again? Let me have a look at it The princess replied.


    "This... I just didn''t see it all clearly, so... I can''t practice it..." Ye Huaqing said with some entanglement.


    "Why don''t you understand? You, younger martial brother, can''t just look at it once! " After pointing to Zhang Tianshi, the princess then asked Ye Huaqing angrily, "I think you just don''t want to practice it for me, do you?"


    "I... this..." for the princess this question, ye Huaqing is really speechless.


    In fact, it is not ye Huaqing''s intention not to practice shadowless sword, but he is sure that he did not fully understand. After all, ye Huaqing did not understand the power of wind. Besides, elder Wang Shoufeng only demonstrated it once, but the princess knew nothing about these martial arts realm. Therefore, she also thought that since Ye Huaqing was more powerful than Zhang Tianshi, then Zhang Tianshi can learn again, and ye Huaqing can certainly learn.


    However, Zhang Tianshi''s words about this shadowless sword technique are not without foundation, because he thinks that many moves of this shadowless sword technique are the same as those of the first one of Yuyang sword techniques. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi learned this shadowless sword technique with great satisfaction. After all, this shadowless sword technique is also the first form of Yuyang sword technique It is also fast.


    In the end, Jianying''s poetry is not as good as Tianying''s.


    "yes... Yes..." (Zhang Tianshi) after practicing the shadowless sword method, Wang Shoufeng elders nodded satisfactorily, and he never thought that this poem would be able to see the essence of it only by watching the shadowless sword method.


    "Elder Wang flattered me. It was elder Wang who demonstrated well." Zhang Tianshi said to the elder Wang Shoufeng.


    "Ye Huaqing! Do you practice or not? You can''t really get angry if you practice again The princess asked Ye Huaqing with a straight face.


    "This..." for the princess this unreasonable request, ye Huaqing is still speechless.


    "great brother, since your royal highness love to see you practicing sword, you can practice it to her. After all, princess is also specially looking at you to practise sword." Zhang Tianshi walked forward and said to Ye Huaqing. He also read the word "practicing sword" very seriously. At the same time, he also winked at Ye Huaqing.


    "This... OK." Ye Huaqing also guessed some meaning for Zhang Tian Shi''s specially delivered message, so he continued to say to the princess, "Princess highness, I... Now I''ll practise the sword for you once again, but... If the training is not good, then ask your royal highness to forgive me."


    "Nothing, nothing! You should practice as soon as possible After seeing ye Huaqing willing to practice sword, the princess''s face was also softened a lot.


    "Good..." Ye Huaqing said, then began to practice shadowless sword.


    The reason why Ye Huaqing agreed to practice shadowless swordsmanship with the princess was that he had just been prompted by Zhang Tianshi to understand that the princess was actually an ordinary person without any cultivation strength. Therefore, he felt that he did not understand the shadowless sword technique, and the princess certainly did not understand it. Therefore, he also felt that if he could practice some sword techniques casually, he could not understand it And they can "fool" the past.


    However, ye Huaqing also thought of several problems in the process of practicing sword. First, he didn''t expect that this piece of heaven poem could be completely learned only by watching elder Wang Shoufeng demonstrate shadowless sword technique. The second was that he suddenly felt that Zhang Tianshi had a flaw in the last moment when he had a fight with himself. Third, he wondered why the princess wanted one I''m obsessed with myself. (Ye Huaqing doesn''t know that the princess is interested in himself, and ye Huaqing has no interest in the princess)


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" After ye Huaqing practiced "shadowless sword" once, the princess gave her applause directly.


    "Well, Huaqing, you can take your younger martial brother Zhang to the sword tomb to choose a sword." Wang Shoufeng elder said to Ye Huaqing.


    Elder Wang Shoufeng knew Ye Huaqing''s fake "shadowless sword technique", but he didn''t say anything, because he also knew that the princess was a "troublesome" person.


    "Elder Wang, I don''t think it''s necessary to choose a sword. I''m used to the sword in my hand. Besides, I went to the sword tomb and chose a sword before." Zhang Tianshi said to the elder Wang Shoufeng."Younger martial brother Zhang, the sword you chose before, and I know you gave it to younger martial brother. But I think if you can have a good sword, your cultivation strength will certainly be further improved." Ye Huaqing said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "This... Elder martial brother, it''s very important to have a good sword, but I think it''s not as useful as a good sword." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Well, it''s true that no sword is as good as a sword." The elder Wang Shoufeng looked thoughtfully and placed his head. Then he went on to say, "in this case, let''s talk about the choice of sword in the future."


    ...


    , Princess highness! Senior brother Seeing that Zhang Tianshi and others had come down from the bridge connected with the floating stone platform, Shangguan Li and others rushed forward to say hello.


    "Younger martial brother Shangguan, younger martial brother Wang, younger martial brother Han, are you waiting for us here Ye Huaqing asked.


    "This is... We are looking for younger martial brother Zhang." Han Mu replied.


    "Looking for me? Is there anything I can do for you Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "It''s like this..."


    "Zhang Tianshi! Let''s have a discussion. " Before Han Mu''s speech was finished, Shangguan ceremony was interrupted directly and said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "This..." Zhang Tianshi was confused about the sudden request of Shangguan ceremony, and he also felt that the purpose of Shangguan ceremony was certainly not good.

 Chapter 287

    "Younger martial brother Shangguan, this younger martial brother has already had a competition with me in front of the Taiqing palace. Therefore, if he wants to compete with you this time, he will certainly not be in the best condition. Therefore, I think you''d better find younger martial brother Zhang to compare with him another day." Although Ye Huaqing thinks that Zhang Tianshi''s current state can surely win the Shangguan ceremony, he still thinks it''s better to let Zhang Tianshi recover to the best state first, because he subconsciously thinks that this is relatively fair.


    At the moment, he felt that he was exhausted from the exchange of words with Zhang Tianqing, but he couldn''t say much to the elder martial brother You don''t have to change your day


    "This..."


    "well, please give me more advice." When ye Huaqing just opened his mouth to say something, Zhang Tianshi said directly to Shangguan Li.


    The reason why Zhang Tianshi agreed to the test request of Shangguan Li was that he felt that even if he did not agree, the other party would try every means to make him agree. Therefore, he felt that he would just as well agree directly. Moreover, he also wanted to see what tricks the other party was going to play. At the same time, he also felt that he could take the shadowless sword skill he had just learned Come out and try.


    "Good! I''ll certainly give you some advice later Shangguan Li slightly overbearing to Zhang Tianshi said.


    , "well, since it is so..." when Han Mu looked at the princess, he went on to ask, "Princess highness, this Shangguan brother is a descendant of the door, so his way of doing it is also quite strong. So this match will be quite brilliant, so... So, your highness, would you like to come and see it?"


    "No!" The princess directly "lost" two words, and then went on to Ye Huaqing: "Ye Huaqing, they are more than theirs, let''s go directly."


    "Ah Han Mu didn''t think of the princess''s reaction, but then he thought of a way to deal with it. He said to Ye Huaqing, "elder martial brother, you can stay and have a look. This Shangguan elder brother is the leader''s son. So if there is any accident on the way, you can take care of it in time."


    The reason why han Mu said this is because he also saw that there seems to be an unusual relationship between the princess and ye Huaqing, so he also infers that ye Huaqing will stay, and the princess will certainly stay.


    "This... OK." When ye Huaqing saw that Han Mu even moved out of the "leader''s son", he felt that he did not agree and had to agree. He also felt that he could take advantage of this opportunity to "dump" the princess.


    But then what ye Huaqing didn''t expect was that the princess also changed her words and said, "well, I''ll stay and have a look."


    "Well, please come with me. Let''s go to the open space in front of us." Han Mu said, then went directly to the front and began to lead the way.


    ...


    "brother Zhang, here you are After arriving at the place, Han Mu handed a wooden sword prepared in advance to Zhang Tianshi, and then he also went on to say with it: "later, you and Shangguan brother will compete with wooden sword, which is safer."


    "Good." Zhang Tianshi also felt that there was nothing wrong with Han Mu''s proposal. After all, he could not hurt the other party with a wooden sword. Moreover, he also felt that it was not good to hurt the Shangguan ceremony. After all, he knew that the other party was the leader''s son.


    However, if we compare with wooden sword, although it will affect our strength, Zhang Tianshi also thinks that it is not a big obstacle, and this wooden sword can naturally use vitality.


    "Brother Shangguan, everything is ready. You just have to act according to the plan later." Han Mu walked to the side of Shangguan Li and whispered.


    "Good." After nodding his head, he then asked Zhang Tianshi, "Zhang Tianshi, are you ready? Do you want to take a rest and get ready? "


    "This... I''m ready." Zhang Tianshi was puzzled by the proposal of Shangguan ceremony, because he felt that he couldn''t wait to compete with him. Therefore, he saw that Shangguan Li suddenly proposed to let himself rest and prepare. However, he also made a gesture of "please" to Shangguan ceremony and then said, "elder martial brother, you first Please


    "No, this... Younger martial brother, please go ahead." Shangguan Li said.


    "Good." Although Zhang Tianshi was confused at the moment, he also directly attacked Shangguan Li.


    "Princess, I think it''s not kind of you to ask young Xia Zhang to have a competition." Spring dawn said to the princess in a low voice.


    "I feel a little bit like that, but I find that... You seem to care about this Zhang?" Asked the princess.


    "It''s not like that! I... I''m just talking about things from facts... "Chunxiao said with a red face and some shyness.


    "Oh! You see, your face is red. Why are you shy of me? If you like him, I will tell the leader of Shushan directly for you and let him marry you. " The princess pointed to Chunxiao''s face and said with a slightly bad smile."Prince... Princess, you... Don''t mess about the mandarin duck spectrum, and I... I don''t marry... I... I will serve the princess all my life." Chunxiao still red face and small shy said.


    "Silly girl..." for Chunxiao''s words, the princess''s heart is also very moved, because she also remembers that Chunxiao has been with her since the moment she remembers. Although Chunxiao was not much older than the princess at that time, Chunxiao has always taken care of the princess''s daily life. At that time, the princess also regarded Chunxiao as her closest sister A good playmate. When the princess grew up, she knew that she and Chunxiao were master and servant. However, she still regarded Chunxiao as her own relative. Therefore, he also said to Chunxiao, "where can a woman not marry when she grows up? What''s more, Chunxiao in our family is still so beautiful, so don''t say it''s Zhang, even if you like it The son of any high official and general in the capital city, and I will let them marry you in beautiful scenery


    "Princess..." for the princess''s words, Chunxiao is also a burst of moved, and can''t help but shed tears.


    "Well! Don''t cry! You tell me the truth, but you don''t like this Zhang? " The princess took out a white silk handkerchief and wiped it on Chunxiao''s face.


    "No, no! I... I just think this young Xia is not bad. I don''t want to see him bullied by the big villain of Shangguan Li. " Chunxiao some small tangled reply way.

 Chapter 288

    Magic cloud zone --


    "am I really going to be trapped here Looking around at the yellow of a piece of withered grass, exhausted Cloud Star is very tangled said.


    Yunxing has been experimenting since he thought of mowing grass and looking for a way out. However, no matter how he mows and how he walks, he still can''t get out of the magic cloud zone. However, when he doesn''t go far back, he finds that the grass he has cut before has recovered.


    In the face of this very unreasonable phenomenon, Yunxing tried many times and finally gave up this method.


    However, although Yunxing no longer continued to mow grass to find his way, he did not give up the hope of going out of the magic cloud zone.


    ...


    somewhere in Shushan --


    "Qiang! Bang! Bang Since the beginning of the competition, Shangguan Li did not know whether he was afraid of Zhang Tianshi''s strength, but had been in a defensive state.


    "Brother Hanmu? Why do you specially prepare wooden swords to let brother Shangguan compete with Zhang Tianshi? " Wang Hanming asked Han mu in a low voice.


    "Hehe, they have already started to compare, so I will tell you the truth." After Han Mu laughed, he went on to say in a low voice: "actually, I put anesthetic on the handle of this wooden sword held by Tianshi. Therefore, as long as a certain period of time is reached, the whole arm of that Tianshi sword will be paralyzed, and... I also moved my hands and feet on the wooden sword."


    "I see! Brother Hanmu, you are so clever After giving Han Mu a thumbs up secretly, Wang Hanming then asked in a low voice, "what are you doing on Zhang Tianshi''s wooden sword? And are you not afraid that he will find out the anesthetic? "


    "Brother Hanming, don''t worry. You''ll know later. As for the anesthetic, the poem can''t be found, because the anesthetic has been incorporated into the hilt, so there''s no clue about the appearance. What''s more, I asked them to use wooden swords just in case of any injury." Han Mu answers in a low voice.


    "In this way... It seems that brother Hanmu, you are really well prepared Wang Hanming said in a low voice, and also felt that it was really bad in case of injury, because he felt that if Zhang Tianshi was injured, he would be sent to the alchemy room for treatment at the first time. Therefore, he was afraid that Zhang Tianshi''s numbness would be revealed by Yao Bo. In case the Shangguan ceremony was injured, it would be bad, after all Shangguanli is the leader''s son, so if he is blamed by the leader, Wang Hanming knows that he and Han Mu will be implicated.


    "It seems that the strength of Shangguan Li is not so great." After another attack, Zhang Tianshi murmured to himself.


    Since it was a contest, it was natural that the poem didn''t try its best at the beginning, and he also wanted to see what the shangguanli and others were trying to make a mistake.


    "Miss, I think the strength of this official gift is not so bad. From heaven to the end, he has been passively beaten. I don''t know who gave him the courage to challenge young Xia Zhang." Chunxiao said to the princess.


    "I feel the same way." After the princess nodded her head, she went on to say to Ye Huaqing, "Ye Huaqing, their comparison is so boring, so let''s go first."


    "this... Well, your highness, please help yourself." Ye Huaqing replied, and did not recognize the "special" meaning of the princess.


    "What can I do for myself! I want you to go with me The princess said without good breath.


    "I... this..."


    "Hey! Princess your highness! I''ll see you later When ye Huaqing just opened his mouth and wanted to say something, Han Mu immediately interrupted Ye Huaqing and called to the princess.


    "Damn it! Why is that? Forget it For Han Mu''s deliberate shouts, Shangguan Li is naturally listening to his ears, but he is also wondering why this poem is the same as the beginning and has no change at the moment. However, he can''t control the situation that the princess is "unable to see down" in front of him, so he also directly turns to defense and attack.


    "Well?" Zhang Tianshi was a little surprised at the sudden attack of Shangguan ceremony, but then he took it easy. However, the target of Shangguan ceremony was not Zhang Tianshi, but the wooden sword in Zhang Tianshi''s hand.


    Then all they heard was "pa!" After a sound, Zhang Tianshi''s wooden sword has become a broken wooden sword.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Seeing this, Han Mu immediately clapped his hands, and then went on to say, "brother Shangguan is very powerful! Brother Shangguan is very powerful


    "It''s really amazing if you don''t sing! Brother Shangguan cut off younger martial brother Zhang''s swords with a direct shot! " Wang Hanming saw the situation and quickly echoed the way.


    "It seems that this one is really not good. Even the sword has been cut off by the Shangguan ceremony." The princess said faintly.


    "Cough! Zhang Tianshi! What about? Do you take it now Shangguan naturally listened to the people''s words, so he also asked Zhang Tianshi with a strong pretence of domineering."Hehe, senior brother Shangguan, it''s too early to say win or lose, and... I have to thank you for cutting off my wooden sword." After smiling, Zhang Tianshi waved the broken wooden sword in his hand and saluted the superior officer, and then said, "this is a good way to use the broken sword. Please, Shangguan elder martial brother."


    "Good! In that case, I''ll show you my true ability! " After Shangguan Li said, he directly launched an attack on Zhang Tianshi.


    Zhang Tianshi also guessed some of the tricks played by Shangguan Li and others, because he knew that the blow he had just made could not cut off his broken sword. Therefore, he also guessed that the wooden sword in his hand must have been passive.


    However, for ordinary people''s words, the sudden change of good sword into broken sword will certainly affect the strength, but for Zhang Tianshi, there is no influence. After all, Zhang Tianshi has been using broken sword all the time.


    "Princess, why don''t we stay and have a look. I think that after Zhang Shaoxia uses the broken sword, he should be able to tell the winner or loser soon. After all, he has always used the broken sword," Chunxiao said to the princess.


    "This... OK." After hearing this, the princess felt that she wanted to stay and watch the "performance" of Zhang Tianshi, so she directly followed Chunxiao''s intention.


    "This... Brother Hanmu, I estimate that the elder brother of the upper official has already had more than 100 moves with Zhang Tianshi. Why does this Tianshi''s arm not show numbness at all?" Wang Hanming asked Han mu in a low voice.

 Chapter 289

    "Is it that I didn''t give enough anesthetic? No way? I''ve soaked the whole hilt in the anesthetic Han Mu murmured in doubt.


    For Han mu, this was supposed to be a seamless plan, but what he didn''t know was that the poem could resist all kinds of poisons. What''s more, it was a mere anesthetic. When Shangguan Li saw Zhang Tianshi holding the wooden sword, he also wanted to delay time and wait until Zhang Tianshi''s arm began to numb. Therefore, after the competition began, Shangguan ceremony also took the initiative to defend To delay time.


    However, after more than 100 moves, Shangguan Li did not see Zhang Tianshi''s arm start to numb. Then, because the princess felt bored and wanted to leave, Shangguan Li had to take the initiative to cut off Zhang Tianshi''s wooden sword. In this process, Han Mu originally planned to wait for Zhang Tianshi''s arm to become numb, and then let him go The official ceremony attacked Zhang Tianshi''s wooden sword with a move, and then directly won the victory, which gave the princess a very domineering feeling.


    As for Zhang Tianshi, if he asks questions because of numbness in his arms, Han Mu also has a good speech, and his speech naturally revolves around two points. One is the reason for his physical discomfort. After all, Zhang Tianshi had a match with Ye Huaqing before, and the other was that he reflected that the other party had lost and wanted to find an excuse.


    "You can try shadowless sword!" Zhang Tianshi also guessed that the other party wanted to win in order to do the trick on the wooden sword. However, for such a mean means, Zhang Tianshi also felt that it was impossible for him to follow the other party''s intention. Therefore, he directly launched an attack on the Shangguan ceremony without any spare effort.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew! Ah... "For Zhang Tianshi''s three swords, Shangguan Li had to parry in a hurry. But for Zhang Tianshi''s fourth sword, Shangguan Li didn''t know whether he was dazzled or what. He found the sword in Zhang Tianshi''s hand and suddenly disappeared, but then he felt a pain in his chest at the next moment, and the Shangguan ceremony also fell backward It''s flying.


    "Brother Shangguan! Brother Shangguan Wang Hanming and Han Mu were surprised at the scene of Shangguan ceremony flying out directly without any reason, but then they ran to check the situation of Shangguan ceremony.


    "Chunxiao, how could this Shangguan Li fly out without any reason?" The princess was puzzled.


    "I see! Young Xia Zhang must have used the shadowless sword technique just now, so although we saw the Shangguan Li flying out without any reason, in fact, it must be that young Xia Zhang flew the Shangguan gift with his sword. After all, it was just at the moment when Shangguan Li flew out, and I didn''t seem to see the sword of young Xia Zhang. " Chunxiao thought for a while and then replied.


    "I see. I didn''t seem to see the sword in his hand just now." Said the princess.


    No shadow After hearing Chunxiao''s words, Wang Hanming and Han Mu were both shocked at the same time. They realized that they had not seen Zhang Tianshi''s sword. However, what surprised them was that Zhang Tianshi learned the shadowless sword technique. Both of them knew that the shadowless sword technique was a high-level martial art of Shushan mountain, and could not begin to practice until they reached the sword star realm.


    "Senior brother Shangguan, I''m sorry! Are you... OK? " Zhang Tianshi clasped his fist and asked Shangguan Li.


    "Keke..." Shangguan Li covered his chest and got up very hard at first. Then he secretly looked at the princess, and then he directly resisted the pain and pretended to be calm and said to Zhang Tianshi, "it''s OK!"


    "It''s OK. Since the contest is over, if there is nothing else for senior brother Shangguan, I''ll leave first." After Zhang Tianshi said, he left directly.


    "Ye Huaqing, let''s go, too." The princess said to Ye Huaqing.


    "okay..." Ye Huaqing said with some reluctantly, and also felt that he could not leave this royal highness today.


    "Han Mu! What''s the situation with you? Keke... Keke... "After seeing ye Huaqing and the princess also left, Shangguan Li asked Han mu in a bad mood and finally coughed violently.


    "Elder brother Shangguan, you are... Let go of your breath first, and then you will calm down." Han Mu patted the back of the official ceremony, and then said in a somewhat tangled way: "I... this... Who knows that the anesthetic is useless to this poem..."


    "you, you, you! You... Who knows! Who knows! Yesterday you said that who knows! Today you said it was this, who knows! Keke... Keke... "Shangguan Li pointed to Wang Hanming angrily, and then he drank to Han mu. Finally, he coughed fiercely.


    "This... Shangguan elder brother, this time... We can''t blame brother Hanmu. Who knows... Er... That Zhang Tianshi suddenly uses shadowless sword technique!" Wang Hanming some tangled said.


    "Yes... This shadowless sword technique is a high-level martial art in Shushan mountain, which can only be learned by those who have reached the sword star realm. Therefore... If the sky poem had used shadowless sword at the beginning of the poem, I''m afraid you would have lost... Elder brother Shangguan..." Han Mu still said in some tangle."No shadow! Shushan advanced martial arts After murmuring thoughtfully, Shangguan Li then said: "how dare you learn the advanced martial arts of Shushan in this poem of heaven! I''ll tell my father right now


    "This... Shangguan elder brother, I think... It seems that the poem was not learned by stealing... Because if he had learned it secretly, it would have been impossible for him to show it. After all, the elder martial brother was also on the scene." Wang Hanming is still some tangled said.


    "Didn''t you steal it? Is that what my father and the elders taught? The advanced martial arts of Shushan can only be learned after reaching the sword star realm! How could that boy reach the sword star realm so quickly! I haven''t even reached the sword star realm yet Shangguan Li asked Wang Hanming.


    "This... I guess the poem is not good... It''s really reached the sword star realm... After all, he was able to draw with Yunxing last year..." Wang Hanming still had some tangled answers.


    "No way! impossible! He was a swordsman last year! How can we reach the sword star realm so soon Shangguan Li said with a face of disbelief.


    "Brother Shangguan, I don''t think it''s useful for us to argue here. If this heavenly poem really reaches the sword star realm, then the news will surely spread up and down the mountain soon. So we just need to inquire about it at that time. Or... Shangguan, you can ask the headmaster or the elder in person. After all, if this heavenly poem really arrives If they are in the realm of swords and stars, they will surely be the first to know. What''s more, the poem of heaven has already practiced shadowless sword technique. " Said Han mu.


    "This... Good! I''ll go and ask my father now. If my father doesn''t know about it, I can tell you about Zhang Tianshi''s Secret learning of shadowless sword! " After Shangguan Li said, he went straight ahead, but Han Mu also followed a step, and then suddenly called out, "no!"

 Chapter 290

    "What''s wrong with you, brother Hanmu?" Wang Hanming asked Han mu.


    "That wooden sword is still in the hand of that heavenly poem!" Han Mu answers anxiously.


    "Well, why didn''t you ask him for the wooden sword just now? If he finds out that the wooden sword is passive, it will be troublesome! " Wang Hanming then asked.


    "This... Because... Shangguan elder brother was suddenly knocked down, and... To make this matter to... Ignored..." Han Mu some tangled reply.


    "What can I do! This poem of heaven has been gone for some time. Do you want to catch up and get back the wooden sword Wang Hanming continued.


    "This... If I catch up now and get back the wooden sword, then... Certainly will make him suspicious..." Han mu or some tangled reply.


    "Don''t mind so much! If that poem is not found, even if it is found, then we are not afraid of him! If he dares to question us, we say we don''t know! See what he can do with us Shangguan Li is very proud to say.


    "Yes, yes! Brother Shangguan is right! We''d better not admit it anyway! Besides, he won the competition just now. " Han Mu directly complimented the upper officials.


    "Yes, yes! Anyway, that heavenly poem has taken away the wooden sword, so if he comes back to question us, we can also say that he framed us Wang Hanming also flattered the Shangguan ceremony.


    ...


    when Shangguan Li and others discussed the way to deal with it, Zhang Tianshi almost returned to the kitchen in Shushan. Although he knew that the wooden sword was passive, he was too lazy to investigate the reasons. So when he returned to the kitchen, he directly threw the broken wooden sword into the fire.


    Afternoon -


    for his line this morning, Zhang Tianshi thought it was a worthwhile trip, because he not only learned shadowless sword technique, but also tried it on Shangguan ceremony. Therefore, he also felt that if this situation happened again in the future, he could still use shadowless sword technique to deal with it. After all, this shadowless sword technique could be on the stage, while Yuyang sword could be used The law can only be used "stealthily".


    "Oh! Young Xia Zhang. " When Yao Bo saw Zhang Tianshi coming to the alchemy room, he took the lead to say hello.


    "Herb." When Zhang Tianshi saw Yao Bo, he also said respectfully.


    "Well, it''s really a day for me to look at you with a new look." After carefully examining Zhang Tianshi, he asked again, "what''s the matter with you today?"


    "This... Should also be an important matter. I want to ask doctor Yao to help me and analyze the finger spectrum of Shenxue Zhi." After Zhang Tianshi answered, he took up the finger spectrum of "Shenxue Zhi".


    "God points to it!" When Yao Bo saw Zhang Tianshi''s finger spectrum, he was immediately surprised. Then he immediately asked Zhang Tianshi, "can I have a look at it?"


    "Doctor, please!" After Zhang Tianshi said, he presented the finger spectrum of "Shenxue Zhi" to Yao Bo with both hands.


    Then Yao Bo took the finger spectrum and began to read it carefully. After about half a stick of incense, Yao Bo returned the finger spectrum of "Shenxue Zhi" to Zhang Tianshi with emotion, and also said, "good score! What a wonderful score


    "I feel the same way, and I used it to overcome many difficulties after I practiced it." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Just now I have read the finger spectrum of" Shenxue Zhi "and learned that it is to seal the acupoint with the finger, and if I don''t see the finger spectrum today, I don''t think I would have thought of such a fingering in my life." After touching his beard, Yao Bo then asked Zhang Tianshi, "I have heard of the finger spectrum of Shenxue Zhi in my early years. It is said that it was written by a great doctor before. But at that time, I didn''t know what it was about. I don''t know where you got the finger spectrum of Shenxue Zhi from, young Xia Zhang?"


    "To be honest, I got the finger spectrum of Shenxue Zhi at a large auction in Yuezhou city." Zhang Tianshi replied, and also secretly admire Yao Bo''s insight. (because he saw it once, he knew that the Shenxue point was based on the vitality)


    "Oh? The large-scale auction in Yuezhou city must be the one held by Han Sanniang. However, since you bought the spectrum of Shenxue Zhi from the auction, it must have cost a lot of money, right? " Yao Bo then asked.


    "In fact, it was only a small amount of money, because there were only a few people who wanted to shoot the finger spectrum of Shenxue Zhi at that time." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "A few names?" For Zhang Tianshi''s answer, Yao Bo was very surprised, but after thinking about it again, he also continued: "I understand. In fact, the people present at that time probably did not know what the content of the" Shenxue Zhi "was, so they did not understand the true value of this" Shenxue Zhi "notation. If I were young now, I would rather lose my family and property If I want to get this finger spectrum, I will be satisfied if I can read the finger spectrum of "Shenxue Zhi""Well, if you want to practice this Shenxue finger, the younger generation can also store the finger spectrum of" Shenxue Zhi "in your place, and it should be easy to learn this Shenxue finger according to your understanding of meridians and acupoints." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Ha ha, I''m old, so it''s too late to learn this acupoint finger." After laughing, Yao Bo then said to Zhang Tianshi, "but with your current cultivation and age, it''s really just right to practice this God point finger! The finger spectrum of "Shenxue Zhi" can fall into your hand, but it is really the will of God


    "What do you say, doctor? To tell you the truth... I didn''t know the contents of the finger notation of Shenxue Zhi at that time. I thought it was just a common fingering book. At that time, I wanted to take the original intention of the finger notation of Shenxue finger, and I just wanted to learn a set of skills that can be used with empty hands. " Zhang Tianshi asked with some doubts.


    "You''ve chosen the right moves that you can use with empty hands! Because in my opinion, if the Shenxue point is ranked second in the martial arts of empty handed, it is estimated that there is no one who dares to rank first. " Yao Bo replied.


    "This... Although I admit that there is something extraordinary about this acupoint, and it can be taken by surprise, it should not be able to reach such a powerful level as you said, doctor?" Zhang Tianshi still had some doubts and then asked.

 Chapter 291

    "Ha ha, that is, you should have only learned the skin of the Shenxue point, otherwise, you would not come to me to help with the analysis." After smiling, Yao Bo continued: "according to my current understanding of the finger spectrum of Shenxue, if someone can fully understand the Shenxue point and have enough strong vitality, then the person can achieve a hundred steps away and hurt people in the invisible."


    Zhang Tianshi was shocked at Yao Bo''s words, and felt that the finger of the divine acupoint seemed to be more powerful than Yuyang sword technique. However, after thinking about it, he realized that his Yuyang sword technique was only developed into the first three moves. Therefore, he also felt that if he could completely melt the jade Yang Sword technique, he would be more powerful If you can get through it, it must be much more powerful than the Shenxue point.


    "If you want to cultivate to the final level, you should not only master meridians and acupoints, but also have enough energy support. And it''s better to have six knowledge of people. Although I can master meridians and acupoints, I don''t think it''s possible to master this aspect of vitality." Yao Bo said with some emotion.


    "This... If you are willing to practice this divine acupoint finger, it is not to say whether you can practice to the final state, but at least you can do it dozens of steps away and hurt people in the invisible." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Ha ha, tens of steps away and hurt people in the invisible..." after shaking his head with a smile, Yao Bo then said to Zhang Tianshi, "in fact, it doesn''t matter if I practice this point now, because even if I practice it, it''s not very useful. Besides, it will also cost you mind. But you are different. Although it is not easy to master meridians and acupoints, it is not easy for me to master meridians and acupoints Compared with cultivating enough vitality, it is still very simple. "


    "Well, I''ll ask you to give me some advice." Zhang Tianshi said to Yao Bo.


    For the vitality, some martial arts practitioners can''t practice it all their life, while others can only cultivate a little bit in their whole life. After all, if we want to cultivate vitality, it depends on talent, and on the matching degree of yuan and God.


    However, if you want to master meridians and acupoints, you have to memorize them by rote. Therefore, if you have enough time, the stupid person can memorize them by heart.


    Seven days later -


    at present, there is a man in the magic cloud area. His hair is covered with black and gray, and his clothes are not only torn, but also stained with coagulated plasma. This person is no other than the Cloud Star trapped in the magic cloud zone.


    Although Yunxing did not find a way to leave the magic cloud zone, he still had to eat and drink water. Fortunately, there were poisonous insects and beasts in the magic cloud zone. Therefore, after killing them, Yunxing ate their meat and drank their blood to maintain the power needed to survive.


    Shushan -


    time passed quickly, and seven days passed in a twinkling. During these seven days, Zhang Tianshi and Yao Bo learned the complex part of Shenxue point finger. In the evening, he went to Shu mountain forbidden area to deliver food to little white tiger. Then he began to preview and practice Yuyang sword technique, and Shun Bian also practiced the shadowless sword technique just learned.


    Although the purpose of Zhang Tianshi''s coming back this time is to find Heilong to know where the Vientiane stone is, Heilong doesn''t know. Later, Zhang Tianshi asked Yao Bo and other elders, but they didn''t know. So Zhang Tianshi had no choice but to come up with Shushan and look for it. But at the same time, he realized the disciple of Shushan It seems that he can''t leave the mountain for no reason, so he has to continue to practice in the mountain and wait for the opportunity to get out of the mountain.


    However, during these seven days, both the people who went up and down the mountain of Shu, or the spies planted by mysterious people in Shushan, all learned that Zhang Tianshi had reached the sword star realm, and also learned that elder Wang Shoufeng had personally passed on Zhang Tianshi''s shadowless sword technique.


    In today''s day, it should be a normal day, but there is also a special identity on the mountain.


    "Princess your highness, there''s news from the capital that the new year is coming, and you can escort your royal highness back to Beijing with your subordinates." Li Wuji, the right captain, said to the princess.


    "I''ve only been to Shushan for a few days! "My father urged me to return to Beijing so soon..." the princess said with an unhappy face.


    "this... Your highness, you seem to have been in Shushan for more than half a month..."


    "Ah! What do you mean? I stayed for a few days and I didn''t know! Do you want to tell me? " The princess pointed to Li Wuji and asked.


    "this... This is a mistake, and the next is wrong." for the princess''s truculent and unreasonable, Lee knows no more. But then he went on to the princess and said, "this... Please ask your royal highness to start with your subordinates immediately."


    "Go? Why are you in such a hurry? I... I''m not feeling well today. I''ll leave in a few days! " Said the princess.


    "this... Also asks the princess your highness not to be difficult to subordinate." Li Wuji directly knelt down to the princess and clasped his fist.


    "Ah! What do you mean? I''ve said that I''m not feeling well. Do you want me to go directly like this The princess asked Li Wuji."I dare not. If the princess is really uncomfortable, I will send for the doctor immediately." Li Wuji replied.


    "This... It''s no use! If you are in a hurry, go first! I''ll take a rest here for a few days, and when I''m well, I''ll catch up! " Said the princess, waving her hand.


    , Princess Royal, how can this be done? This is a special escort for the royal highness of the princess. Where is the truth that you have to go first? " Li Wuji said with a tangled face.


    "Princess, don''t embarrass elder brother Li. It''s not easy for him to escort us all the way. I think we''ve had a good time in Shushan. It''s time to go back. Otherwise, the emperor and empress should worry about you." Chunxiao said to the princess.


    "Hum! Who wants his escort! It''s better to find anyone in Shushan! This... Ah! Escort... Yes The princess snorted coldly, but at the end of the day, she suddenly thought of a good idea.


    "Princess, what''s right?" Chunxiao asked the princess with a puzzled face.


    "Cough! Li Xiaowei! I think... We can''t be so anxious even if we are in a hurry! At least we have to talk to the leader of Shushan first? " The princess did not answer Chunxiao''s question, but asked Li Wuji.

 Chapter 292

    "I also asked your royal highness to rest assured that I had sent someone to inform Shushan." Li Wuji replied.


    "Ah! Well, I think I should go and say goodbye to the leader of Shushan in person. After all, I''ve been here for so long, so... Anyway, I''m going to meet the leader of Shushan in person. " The princess said solemnly.


    "This... Ok..." although Li Wuji thought that the princess''s words must be strange, he had no reason to refute it.


    ...


    Shushan Tai Qing Dian -


    "Princess highness!" Your highness! Your highness! " When the leader of Shushan mountain, the elder Wang Shoufeng and the elder Chen Bingyu learned that the princess had come to the Taiqing palace, they all came out to meet her.


    "This... Shangguan leader, I''m here to say goodbye to you. On the other hand, I have something to discuss with you." The princess said to the leader of Shushan.


    "what''s your princess''s need to discuss?" but "it''s no harm. As long as the old man can do it, he must be satisfied with his royal highness." Shushan leader said.


    "Well, I heard that the people were not peaceful recently, so she wanted to ask the leader of Shangguan to send some disciples from Shushan to escort me back to Beijing." Said the princess.


    "this... Princess Royal Highness, escort a subordinate case is OK, so the subordinates feel that... Don''t bother to bother to send someone else''s escort in Shushan." Li Wuji said to the princess.


    "Li Xiaowei, I''m not worried that you won''t be able to escort you alone, so I specially asked the leader to send another disciple of Shushan to escort him. Otherwise, if something happens on the road, it must be something you don''t want to see?" The princess asked Li Wuji.


    "This..." for the princess, Li Wuji was speechless for a moment, and seemed to feel that there was some truth.


    , it stands to reason. Your husband is going to choose a group of Shushan elite disciples. If your highness is not in a hurry, please go back to rest. After waiting for the group of Shushan elite disciples, it will be convenient for us to escort the princess to Beijing tomorrow. The master of Shushan said, and also felt that the royal highness of the princess was right, because if the princess had an accident on the way, then the head of Shushan knew that she was bound to be implicated.


    "I''m not in a hurry, but I don''t think it''s necessary for the leader of Shangguan to select a group of elite disciples of Shushan mountain. Ye Huaqing is only needed. If he escorts me, he will surely be safe. Besides, there are too many people and it is easy to expose them." The princess said solemnly.


    "Princess..." for the princess''s words, Chunxiao now also understood the reason why he had to come to meet the leader of Shushan in person.


    "well, no danger of anything going wrong." Ye Huaqing, as a great disciple of Shushan, is safe to escort her royal highness. Seeing no danger of anything going wrong, Ye Huaqing, who saw the princess in Shushan, only promised to do so, and he felt that the escort of Princess Royal to Beijing by Yeh Hua Qing would be safe.


    "Well, in that case, please go to inform Ye Huaqing and get ready. The time is set to start early tomorrow morning." Said the princess, and in her heart she was glad.


    ...


    alchemy room -


    "senior brother!" Zhang Tianshi, who was practicing Shenxue in the alchemy room, said hello to Ye Huaqing.


    "Younger brother Zhang..." a sad Ye Huaqing replied to Zhang Tianshi, and then went on to the alchemy room.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother?" Looking at Ye Huaqing with a sad face, Zhang Tianshi had doubts in his heart, but he did not directly ask.


    "Uncle Yao, this time... I was ordered by the headmaster to come here and take the medicine." After ye Huaqing entered the alchemy room, he said to Yao Bo Baoquan directly.


    The reason why Ye Huaqing was so sad was that the leader of Shushan arranged for him to escort the princess back to the capital. Ye Huaqing originally wanted to politely refuse, but Shushan leader directly pointed out that the princess had named the name himself, so ye Huaqing could not refuse the task at all.


    Ye Huaqing''s coming to the alchemy room to get medicine is also to be used on the way to escort the princess. After all, it is also to be prepared. What ye Huaqing said to Yao Bo this time was clearly heard by Zhang Tianshi. After all, it was not a secret in Shushan. After listening to ye Huaqing''s dialogue with Yao Bo, Zhang Tianshi then Knowing that ye Huaqing will escort the princess back to Beijing tomorrow, Zhang Tianshi suddenly feels that he can take this opportunity to leave Shushan.


    , "big brother, will you escort your royal highness back to Beijing tomorrow?" After ye Huaqing took the medicine and left the alchemy room, Zhang Tianshi hurriedly asked.


    "Yes..." Ye Huaqing replied.


    "Well, I''d like to go with you, elder martial brother. Do you think..." Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "This... I can''t make the decision on this matter. It needs the master''s approval." Ye Huaqing replied."Well... I don''t think it''s necessary to inform the leader so much trouble. As long as... Senior brother, you can call the roll directly and arrange me to be in the escort team. As the leader of the escort team, this small matter will be easy for you." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "this... The escort disciples in Shushan, and I am the only one, so... If you want to go along with Zhang Shi Di, you still need the consent of your royal highness, but your Highness has always refused to see anyone on the ground of rest." Ye Huaqing said.


    "Are you the only one? "This..." for Ye Huaqing''s sentence, Zhang Tianshi suddenly understood some "truth" and generally guessed the reason why Ye Huaqing had been so sad. So he immediately went to Ye Huaqing and said, "big brother, if I''m not mistaken, the royal highness of the princess is deliberately choosing you to escort one person, and you also don''t want to go to escort him. He went to the royal highness and wanted to decline this task graciously. But your royal highness also guessed that you would do this and deliberately avoided you by taking a break, so you had to accept the escort task.


    "This... Should be like this..." Ye Huaqing said thoughtfully, and also secretly admired Zhang Tianshi for thinking about what he did not expect.


    "Since the elder martial brother can''t send you back to Beijing tomorrow, I don''t have to Zhang Yousi also said.


    "What can I do?" Listen to Zhang Tianshi said so, ye Huaqing instantly a little excited asked.


    "This way is..." Zhang Tianshi replied.

 Chapter 293

    "Shangguan brother, I heard that your royal highness is going to return to Beijing tomorrow, but the door is sent to escort only one elder brother and one person." Wang Hanming said to Shangguan Li.


    "Only one elder martial brother?" Shangguan Li has some doubts.


    "I''ve heard about it. It seems that the elder martial brother went alone." Said Han mu.


    "No! It''s not enough for the elder martial brother to be alone. I''m going to talk to my father now and ask me to escort with me! " Shangguan Li said, and also feel that the escort Princess back to Beijing but is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    ...


    the next morning --


    "why hasn''t Ye Huaqing come yet?" The princess in the square at the foot of Shushan mountain has been looking at the gate of Shushan and chanting.


    The princess came to the appointed place early in the morning and waited for ye Huaqing. However, she waited until Zhang Tianshi came with little white tiger.


    "Why you? What about ye Huaqing? " The princess frowned when she saw Zhang Tianshi come to the front and back of her face.


    , "return your royal highness, my elder brother. He was unable to come because of important matters, so he sent him to escort the princess back to Beijing." and my elder brother, who was supposed to have asked the Royal Highness to tell him this thing yesterday, but helplessly... He did not see the Princess''s palace, so we had to go ahead and play it, and hope that his royal highness could forgive me. Zhang Tianshi gave the princess a serious answer.


    "What''s more important than escorting the princess back to Beijing! no way! I''m going to ask the leader of Shushan to find out! " It doesn''t help the situation. When the princess shouted, he went straight to Shushan, but was stopped by Zhang Tianshi. "Princess Royal, please, please," my great brother left Shushan yesterday, so his royal highness is not at all useful.


    "What! He left yesterday! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it After listening to Zhang Tianshi''s words, the princess immediately stamped her feet and yelled.


    "Calm down, princess. Young Xia ye must have something important to do to escort the princess." Chunxiao comforts the princess.


    no danger of anything going wrong, Zhang Shaoxia. His royal highness is quite clear, and he is not a safe person to escort the princess to Beijing. Li Wuji also quickly came to say, afraid that the princess would go back to Shushan and wait for ye Huaqing to come back.


    "Hum! This hateful Ye Huaqing! Next time I see him, make sure he looks good! Let''s go The princess snorted coldly and turned to take a step. Then she turned her head and pointed to Zhang Tianshi and said, "you don''t need to escort this princess back to Beijing! And when you go back, you can also take a message to this princess and give it to Ye Huaqing, saying that if he doesn''t come to the capital to make amends to this princess, he will be finished! "


    "this... It is impossible to do this, because... This time I came to the door of my master''s office, and I must escort the Royal Highness to Beijing." Zhang Tianshi was still serious and said to the princess.


    "You! Hum After the princess snorted coldly, she went on to a carriage which was already ready in front of her, and Zhang Tianshi saw this, but she also quickly took the little white tiger and followed her.


    Zhang Tianshi naturally came up with the idea of "stealing a bridge and replacing a pillar". Ye Huaqing is still in the Shushan mountain and has not left. However, ye Huaqing was worried about Zhang Tianshi''s plan, because he was afraid that the princess would come back to find the leader of Shushan, but Zhang Tianshi reassured Ye Huaqing that he would be with the leader of Shushan Explain clearly.


    , however, this is a matter of account to the head of Shushan. Zhang Tianshi only said that he had escorted her royal highness to Beijing instead of Ye Huaqing, and also had the consent of his royal highness. After listening to Shushan''s master, he also promised that he would not ask the royal highness of Shushan to verify the evidence of her royal highness. Zhang Tian Shi was not worried about it, because he knew the princess''s highness was nobody at the moment.


    As for whether the east window incident will happen in the future, Zhang Tianshi did not take care of it temporarily, because he felt that as long as he could safely send the princess back to the capital, Zhang Tianshi left Shushan to go to the capital by borrowing the princess''s return to Beijing. Because he felt that the capital city was the capital of the human race, and the sources of the news must be very wide, so he inquired about the Vientiane stone The source of this is certainly better than other places.


    As for the little white tiger''s words, Zhang Tianshi originally wanted to keep him in the forbidden area of Shushan and accompany the black dragon. However, little white tiger insisted that he would starve to death. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi had no choice but to take the little white tiger with him. As for the reason, Zhang Tianshi only said that the little white tiger was his relative and wanted to go to the capital city, so he was free to talk with himself He walked in company, and the princess was too lazy to take care of it.


    Magic cloud zone -


    "whoosh! Whoosh Looking for "food" Cloud Star suddenly heard some noise not far away.


    Then Yunxing walked quietly towards the sound, and found that there was a swamp in front of it. Beside the swamp was a giant python.


    If the python was in other places, Yunxing would not hesitate to kill it. However, if the python was on the edge of the swamp, Yunxing hesitated, because he was worried that if he went directly to kill the python, and if he inhaled the poisonous gas in the swamp or did not care to enter the swamp, it would be dangerous, so Yunxing would be quiet after Yunxing The ground lies in the withered yellow grass and waits for the python to leave the swamp and start again.As time passed by, it was gradually dark in the twinkling of an eye. However, the python did not know whether he was aware of the crisis or that he would be killed if he left the swamp, but he always circled around the swamp and refused to leave.


    For this situation, Yunxing also began to tangle, because he knew that it would be difficult to kill the python again when it was dark. Therefore, there were only two options in front of him at the moment. One was to give up the hunting and leave hungry. The other was to take advantage of the dark to kill the python.


    But if ordinary people, they would choose to leave directly. After all, they would stay in the green hills without worrying about firewood. But Yunxing was directly biting his teeth and rushed to the python. Because he felt that being trapped in the magic cloud zone was almost like life as death, so he also felt that if he could live on hunger, he might as well go straight ahead Fight for it, and if he died in the magic cloud zone, it would be God''s will.


    "Whew!" A sword shadow directly from the mid air, and in the swamp beside the python is also a quick flash to the side.


    "Where to run!" Seeing that the attack was unsuccessful, Yunxing cut off a sword spirit directly towards the Python''s body. After seeing this, the python first stood up the body of its head, and then jerked its head to one side to avoid the sword Qi.


    "This..." Yunxing was shocked by the Python''s behavior, because he originally thought of the sword spirit. Even if he could not directly divide the python into two, it would at least cut it. But he never thought that the python seemed to have the same wisdom as human beings and could use such a method to avoid the sword Qi.


    However, Yunxing was surprised, but he still did not give up to kill the python, and the python seemed to know the power of Yunxing. Therefore, it did not intend to confront Yunxing and leave the swamp. Instead, he had been surrounding the swamp to avoid Yunxing''s attack.


    Although Yunxing is not afraid of the python, he is also afraid of the existence of the swamp around him. Therefore, he is very careful when he attacks, for fear of inhaling poisonous gas in the swamp or mistaking into the swamp.


    But I don''t know if Yunxing has been timid. After chasing the python for half a incense, he still can''t hurt it.


    Seeing that the sky is almost completely dark, Yunxing''s mind knows that it will certainly be disadvantageous if it goes on like this, and the python is also Xinzhi. If it drags on, it will certainly make the other party return without success. However, if the ordinary people are concerned, it is basically out of this dangerous place, but for the Cloud Star at the moment, it directly arouses the anger in his heart ¡£


    ...


    in a mysterious place -


    "my Lord! According to the report of the spies in Shushan, the princess of Shengchao left Shushan early this morning. There was only a right captain named Li Wuji and a group of officers and soldiers. However, the Shushan side originally wanted to send Ye Huaqing to accompany him, but in the end, he did not know why he sent the young man with the broken sword to accompany him. " The leader of the man in black clasped his fist at the mysterious man in the red robe.


    "Oh? It really suits me to send him to escort him. " The mysterious man still said with his back to the leader of the man in black.


    "Do you mean, my Lord, to ambush them on the way?" Asked the leader of the man in black.


    "Yes! The group of people who were collected from Yangzhou before are almost trained. You can take them here. You must capture the boy holding the broken sword and the princess of Shengchao alive The mysterious man replied.


    "This... It''s OK to catch the princess of Shengchao alive, but it seems not easy to catch the young man holding the broken sword. What''s more, he has to catch him alive..." the leader of the man in Black said in some tangle.


    "Some things are not just reckless, but also need to use our brains, and everyone will have his weaknesses, including the young man with broken sword, which may be in his body or in other places." Said the mysterious man.


    "I understand! Your majesty, this really makes my subordinate''s maosai open! " The leader of the man in black asked and said thoughtfully.


    "In the same way, everyone has a strong side. So are the people from Yangzhou. It depends on how you use them." Said the mysterious man.

 Chapter 294

    Shushan --


    "brother Shangguan! I saw the elder martial brother earlier Wang Hanming was very excited and said to Shangguan Li.


    "You see the elder martial brother? What''s wrong? How can you see him? Didn''t the elder martial brother escort the princess back to Beijing? " Shangguan Li was surprised and asked.


    "That''s what I thought when I saw the elder martial brother, so I went to ask the elder martial brother, but he said... That poem of heaven has escorted the princess back to Beijing for himself!" Wang Hanming replied.


    "What? Zhang Tianshi escorts the princess back to Beijing for the elder martial brother? How could that be possible? I''m going to send the princess back to Beijing, but my father didn''t promise me! " Shangguan Li exclaimed in disbelief.


    "this... It is estimated that the head is worried about Shangguan brother, and you did not agree with your escorting the Royal Highness back to Beijing..." Wang Hanming said some entangled.


    "Damn it! I''m going to ask my father for an answer After Shangguan Li said, he turned and left directly.


    ...


    Magic cloud zone --


    "ah!" The cloud star in his eyes, which was full of anger, did not care about the poisonous gas and swamp, but cut the python with a sword.


    For Yunxing at this time, he did not want to escape, no longer to wait, no longer to be confused, no longer to face failure, and he also felt that if he could not kill a python, he might as well die directly. Therefore, all this directly aroused the deepest anger in Yunxing''s heart It aroused the deepest sense of war in his heart.


    "Ho! Ho For Yunxing''s sudden attack, python seems to have never thought of it, but it is also a direct and leisurely flash. Although Yunxing didn''t cut the python, it almost wiped the Python''s body, but at this time, one of Yunxing''s feet was almost stepping into the swamp.


    "Whew!" In the face of such a situation, Yunxing directly started to launch the next attack, and python still continued to flee.


    Although the Python''s body was almost wiped several times, the Python''s body was almost not hurt.


    "Damn it!" In the face of such a situation, Yunxing''s anger and fighting spirit not only did not subside, but also increased a little bit. However, Yunxing was not dazed by the anger at the moment, and he also felt that if he continued to entangle in this way, he would still be unable to hurt the python.


    However, Yunxing has realized that the python is afraid of the poisonous gas in the swamp and the swamp, so he thinks that he can use this to deal with the python in turn.


    "Whew!" When Yunxing forced the python to the edge of the swamp, he directly cut off a sword to its head. When the python saw this, he raised his head and avoided the sword spirit. But at the same time, Yunxing also calculated that the python would behave like this. Then he did not follow Python''s thought and continued to pursue him around the swamp edge, but directly jumped forward Leaping over the swamp.


    As for Yunxing''s behavior, python seems to be surprised by it, but it also continues to put down its head and prepare to continue to run forward. However, Yunxing is directly across the swamp, so this time is much faster than around the edge of the swamp. So the moment the python puts down its head and moves forward, Yunxing''s sword has come To the Python''s side.


    "Ho!" As for Yunxing''s sudden sword, python can''t avoid it. Therefore, the sword naturally cuts a hole in the Python''s body. However, Yunxing is also surprised at this cut, because when he cuts out the sword, he thinks it can directly split the python into two.


    "Drink After seeing this sword and failing to kill python, Yunxing continued to chop out the next sword. However, the python did not choose to escape at the moment, but directly threw the snake''s tail and attacked Yunxing.


    Yunxing was also stunned by Python''s sudden attack, but then he turned his sword head and pointed to the snake''s tail. However, python did not intend to confront Yunxing''s sword, but when he touched Yunxing''s sword with snake''s tail, he rolled up Yunxing''s sword.


    "Damn it!" Yunxing didn''t think of this move of python, so he tried to pull Zhanlu sword out of the snake''s tail, but at the same time, python also took the opportunity to open his mouth and bite Yunxing.


    For Python''s sudden big mouth, ordinary people would subconsciously choose to abandon the sword to avoid the attack. However, Yunxing did not retreat. First, he quickly took a half step forward and stood firm. At the same time, he stretched his left hand forward and pinched the snake''s belly. Then, at the moment when the python was about to bite Yunxing, Yunxing would gather all over his body Strength in the left hand and suddenly to the side of the python.


    "Bang!" When the Python''s upper body was severely thrown to the ground by Yunxing, it made a loud noise directly, and even the mud in the swamp bounced up for a few minutes. The Cloud Star immediately drew Zhanlu sword out of the snake''s tail, and then he directly cut off the Python''s head."Ho!" For Yunxing''s sword, the python quickly turned to the side to avoid the blow. After the python stabilized his body, he opened his mouth and bit Yunxing.


    For the Python''s attack, Yunxing didn''t hold the sword to parry. Instead, Yunxing threw a side somersault to avoid the Python''s attack. Immediately after Yunxing landed, he took advantage of the Python''s body shape and cut a sword towards the snake''s tail. Then, there was another hole in the snake''s tail.


    "I can''t stop chopping!" For this attack, Yunxing basically did his best, but he didn''t expect that the sword would go down and he could only make a hole for the python.


    Then, when Yunxing wants to attack Python again, he suddenly hears a woman''s voice, "who are you? Why kill me completely


    "Well? Who is talking? " Yunxing looked around for the next four weeks and found that there was no one else, but then he also found that the python had raised his head and looked at himself. Therefore, Yunxing also asked the python, "are you talking to me?"


    "Yes Said the python, nodding his head.


    "Talking Python..." Yunxing looked at the eye Python thoughtfully, and then went on to say, "it turns out that the python is a god level spirit beast. No wonder it''s so difficult."

 Chapter 295

    At the moment, the sky is completely dark, and the night sky on the magic cloud zone is very beautiful, not only dotted with stars, but also glittering with silver. However, for such a beautiful night scene, the cloud stars in the magic cloud zone are also too busy to appreciate.


    "You go." Yunxing put away his sword directly, then turned around and said, "I never kill a woman."


    "What do you mean?" Asked the python.


    "I killed you just to eat you, but I didn''t think you would be a spirit beast python, and your practice should not be easy, so..." Yunxing said as he walked, but before he finished speaking, he fell into the swamp with two black eyes.


    ...


    "Yunxing!"


    "Cloud Star!"


    "Cloud Star!"


    "Where is this?" When Yunxing opened his eyes, he found that he was in the blood red space around him, and he could hear someone calling his name from time to time.


    "Yunxing, do you love me?" Suddenly, a figure of Dugu Tingting floated past from the front of Yunxing.


    "Yunxing! Why do you betray the Terran! " A Fang Weixue''s figure also floated in the past.


    "Yunxing! You give me back my mother and daughter A woman and a girl floated past the cloud star.


    "Yunxing! You let me down The figure of Zuowu, the God swordsman, also drifts past in front of Yunxing.


    "Yunxing! You defeated general! You can''t surpass me in your life! Ha ha ha Finally, the figure of Zhang Tianshi floated by, and there was a laugh that was both domineering and ironic.


    "No! I didn''t kill people! Master! Weixue! Believe me


    "Zhang Tianshi! I will surely surpass you one day


    "Tingting! I love you After Yunxing yelled and answered, he suddenly found that it began to rain around him, but when he reached out to wipe it, he found that the rain was blood.


    "What''s the matter? What the hell is going on here? Where is this? " For this blood situation, Yunxing suddenly felt afraid.


    "Ha ha..." a sudden laugh suddenly rang out from Yunxing''s ear, and the laughter was not only a little immature, but also very strange. Then Yunxing found that the blood red space in front of him changed. It first appeared two blood red eyes, then a nose, then a mouth, and finally the whole face also emerged ¡£


    "You... You!" The face in the blood red space, instead of other people''s face, is the face of the girl whose head was cut off by Yunxing with a sword in the capital city. When Yunxing saw this face, his heart became more and more frightened, and he suddenly felt that this face was gradually moving towards himself.


    "Ah But when he opened his eyes to the bright girl, he was about to touch a star.


    The reason why Yunxing thinks this girl is weird is that he finds that the girl is not only naked, but also wrapped in pieces of black things.


    "Are you awake?" The woman sees Cloud Star after opening an eye, then direct open mouth asks a way.


    "Are you? This... Python? Why are you like this? " Yunxing sat up and found that the woman''s lower body was still the snake''s.


    "Don''t you say you don''t kill women? So I''m not worried that you''ll attack me when you wake up The python replied.


    "Ha ha..." Cloud Star some embarrassed smile, then went on to Python asked: "this... What happened to me? Why suddenly fainted? Did you save me? "


    "You were poisoned by the poisonous gas in the marsh before, but I have already sucked out all the poison for you, so you are all right now." The python replied.


    "Poison gas in the swamp..." for the Python''s words, Yunxing instantly recalled the scene that he crossed from the swamp last night, but then Yunxing was still very puzzled and continued to ask the python: "this... Why did you save me? Should you eat while I''m unconscious? Besides, I still want to kill you and eat you


    "I''m not interested in cannibalism, and I saved you because I''m more curious about you." The python replied.


    "Curious? What are you curious about? " Yunxing continued.


    "I can''t tell you the details. Maybe it''s because you said that I never kill women. In a word, I think you are special, or I''ve been here too long and boring."


    "Well... But in a word, I still want to thank you for your help. That''s right! Last night I remember I hit you two swords, so... Are you all right? " Yunxing continued.


    "Something must be something." After pointing to his back and tail, the python went on to say, "but your sword is really powerful. You can break my snake scale directly.""Er... I..." for the Python''s words, Yunxing originally wanted to say that I thought I could directly divide you into two, but he did not directly say so, so he also went on to say to the python: "this... I''m really sorry, you can repay me the kindness with the vengeance, but I really appreciate it."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t have a big problem with this injury. I''ll be able to recover after a while." After shaking the snake''s tail, the python then asked Yunxing, "by the way, when you were just in a coma, you suddenly yelled. Did you have a nightmare?"


    "You know the nightmare, too?" Yunxing asked in surprise.


    "Of course! You should also know that I am not an ordinary snake. I have had dreams The python replied.


    "Well, I just had a common nightmare. It''s nothing. By the way, do you have a name? I''ve been calling you python. You can call me Yunxing Yunxing asked, and did not want to think of the nightmare just now.


    "Name? I don''t have a name. " The python replied with a crooked head.


    "So... I''ll give you a name. Since we met in this magic cloud zone, I''ll also call you Moyun." Yunxing said.


    "Moyun... Is this my name?" Mo Yun asked in a trance.


    "Yes, your name will be after that, Moyun." Yunxing replied.


    "Good! Then I will be called Moyun. You are Yunxing Mo Yun pointed to the Cloud Star and said.


    "Yes, I am Yunxing, and you are Moyun." Cloud Star nodded his head, and then asked again, "Mo Yun, do you know how to leave this magic cloud zone?"

 Chapter 296

    "Magic cloud zone? Are you talking about the place where we are now? I don''t know how to get out. " Mo Yun replied.


    "You don''t know how to get out? Are you trapped here, too? How long have you been here? " Yunxing then asked.


    "Since I came to this place, I can''t get out, and I forget how long I''ve been here, maybe decades, hundreds, or thousands of years." And he grabs his head back.


    "You''ve been here for so long..." Yunxing said in surprise.


    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong with staying here. It''s very clean, and it''s also suitable for practice. But it''s just that if you stay here too long, you''ll get bored." Mo Yun said.


    "In this way, it''s really a good place to practice." Yunxing stood up and said, "but I don''t have as long a life as you, so I still have to find a way out."


    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult to go out. I''ve seen many people come here before and after, but no one can go out." Mo Yun said.


    "You''ve seen a lot of people here? And then what happened to them? " Yunxing asked.


    "Either they were killed by other poisonous insects and beasts here, or they were starved to death. Some fell into the swamp, or they couldn''t bear to commit suicide. Anyway, most of them turned into a wisp of black smoke, and only a few people left bones." Mo Yun replied.


    "Leaving white bones... It seems that there are people other than the demons who have entered here." Yunxing murmured alone.


    "People other than the demons? Aren''t you? " Mo Yun asked.


    "Me? "I''m the devil people..." Cloud Star some tangled said.


    "Are you a demon? But I think your breath is different from that of other demons. " Mo Yun has some doubts.


    "This..." for the words of Mo Yun, Yunxing was immediately tied up, but he also thought that he had to be even if he was not a demon. So he immediately asked Mo Yun, "do you know... What are the purposes of those people who came here before? Did they ever leave any clues to get out of this place? "


    "This... I don''t know. I''m not interested in them, but... I''ve overheard them talk about finding and gaining strength." Mo Yun replied.


    "What power do you find and gain?" For Mo Yun''s words, Yunxing also instantly thought of the opportunity that the demon king had said before, so he immediately asked Mo Yun, "then did you find anything special here after you have been here for so long?"


    "This place is a swamp except for the withered yellow grass. To say a more strange place... Yes, I have seen a swamp. This swamp is different from other marshes because there is a hole in the middle of it." Mo Yun replied.


    "A hole? Can you take me to the swamp? " Yunxing continued.


    "This... I can''t remember where the swamp is now, because this is what I saw a long time ago..." replied Mo Yun.


    "This... Doesn''t matter, since you have seen it, it must be able to find it. Thank you Moyun." Yunxing said with a smile, and suddenly saw a glimmer of hope.


    "Thank you..." looking at the smiling face of Cloud Star, the heart of demon Yun suddenly has a strange feeling.


    For finding this swamp with holes, Yunxing thinks that it is better to have faith than to find the way out. At least Moyun has seen this swamp, but Yunxing thinks that no matter how aimlessly he looks for the way out, Yunxing also thinks that there may be clues to leave the swamp.


    ...


    ten days later --


    "Shua! Shua! Shua A sudden torrential rain fell at night until the next afternoon.


    "PATA! Click On a country road, a group of people are walking, and these people are Zhang Tianshi and his royal highness.


    "What bad luck! Not only did the official road build roads, but also met such a heavy rain! "


    "It''s hard to walk in the country."


    "Suck... It''s so cold!"


    ...


    in the opposite situation, the officers and soldiers accompanying the escort were all complaining, but the four officers and soldiers carrying the sedan chair were the most bitter.


    Due to the complexity and twists of the rural road, it is impossible to walk a carriage. However, it is impossible to wait for the official road to be repaired. On the other hand, the princess can not be allowed to follow on foot. Therefore, it is only possible to lift the sedan chair manually.


    "Ah When they came to a muddy pothole, one of the officers and soldiers who were carrying a sedan chair in the rear suddenly fell into the mire. However, as the sedan chair was still moving, the officer and soldier fell forward. At the same time, the sedan chair suddenly lost a person to carry it, and then fell to one side.However, at this critical juncture, Zhang Tianshi, quick sighted and obedient, flashed to his side and held him with one hand when he heard the shouting of the officer and soldier. At the same time, Zhang Tianshi also held the sedan chair with the other hand.


    "Young Xia Zhang! Are you all right? " Li Wuji saw the situation and directly ran to Zhang Tianshi and asked.


    "It should be that this official brother''s foot just fell into the mire." Zhang Tianshi looked at the foot of the soldier and replied.


    "Li... Li Xiaowei, it''s... I''m useless..." the officer and soldier said to Li Wuji in great fear, because he knew that if Zhang Tianshi hadn''t come to help him, he would have made a big accident.


    "Brother Li, it''s really difficult to come here, let alone carry a sedan chair, so... I don''t think it''s time to move on." Zhang Tianshi said to Li Wuji.


    "If you don''t lift the sedan chair, you can''t..."


    "brother Li, what''s going on? Why don''t you leave? " Before Li Wuji''s words were finished, Chunxiao raised the curtain on the side of the sedan chair and asked.


    "Chunxiao girl, the road ahead is muddy and potholed, and it is really hard to do, so it is really not easy to drive the front of the chair, so I also want to invite Chunxiao girl to give it to the princess. When Li Wuji was about to open his mouth, Zhang Tianshi took the lead and answered to Chunxiao.


    "This..." when Chunxiao was struggling to convey it to the princess, there was also a very unhappy cry from the princess in the sedan chair, "if you don''t lift the sedan chair, do you want the princess to come down and walk by yourself?"

 Chapter 297

    "Thank you, young Xia Zhang, but it''s all right. I just... I was just careless..." the officer and soldier lifted the sedan chair again, and then said to Zhang Tianshi, "you''d better let me continue to lift the sedan chair. I''ll be more careful next time."


    "This..." for this officer and soldier''s words, Zhang Tianshi originally wanted to say something, but he wanted to say nothing.


    "Get up and move on!" Li Wuji see nothing, then continue to let everyone set out.


    "Princess, I just looked at the road outside. It''s really hard to walk in a sedan chair." Chunxiao some small tangled to the princess said.


    "Chunxiao, what do you mean? You want me to go down and walk, too? " The princess asked without being angry.


    "This... This doesn''t have to go down and walk, princess. You can let people carry you..." Chunxiao or some small tangled reply.


    "Carry me? Who carries me? Is that Zhang? This... "As soon as the princess said half of the time, she could not help but think of the scene of Zhang Tianshi carrying himself on his back in Shushan mountain. At the same time, her face turned red. But then she immediately changed her mouth and said to Chunxiao," it''s almost like carrying... Carrying you! "


    "Poof..." looking at the instant blush of the princess, Chunxiao couldn''t help laughing, but the princess pointed to Chunxiao in shame and exclaimed, "you dare to laugh! If you laugh again, I''ll just ask the Zhang to come and carry you down! Ah


    When the princess finished speaking, she gave a direct exclamation, because the sedan chair she was sitting in suddenly tilted forward and downward rapidly, and it also shook violently.


    The reason why the sedan chair that the princess sat in had such a change was that the two officers and soldiers who were carrying the sedan chair in front of her slipped their feet at the same time when they passed a downhill. Therefore, the sedan chair also slid forward along the downhill.


    "Princess highness!" After Li Wuji saw this, he rushed up to stabilize the sedan chair. However, Zhang Tianshi, who was quick and obedient, rushed to the side of the sedan chair.


    After seeing this, Zhang Tianshi originally wanted to hold the sedan chair for the first time. However, the two officers and soldiers who had lifted the sedan chair in front of him slipped and fell down the road at the moment. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi had to try to stabilize the sedan chair first. However, because the sedan chair slid too fast along the downhill, the two officers and soldiers behind couldn''t keep up with the "rhythm" Therefore, the sedan chair eventually glided along the ground completely. After all, Zhang Tianshi could not lift the sedan chair alone.


    Although the sedan chair was "out of control", Zhang Tianshi did not give up. He first rushed to the front of the sedan chair faster and quickly pulled out the broken sword. Then he found the right time to insert the broken sword into the ground and support it with his feet. Then he blocked the bar of the sedan chair when it was directly loaded with the broken sword, The princess in the sedan chair flew out directly along the door.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah As the sedan chair glided forward, the princess was already screaming. Until the moment when she finally flew out of the sedan chair, she also felt that her heartbeat had stopped and she couldn''t breathe. However, the next moment, she also found that she was not dead, and did not seem to be hurt. She could not feel any pain, but could feel the rain Drop by drop and hit on the face.


    Then the princess carefully took a breath, she suddenly found that she was being held by something, and could feel the warmth. Then she quickly opened her eyes and found that the man in front of her was a man, a man who had just been a little annoying, but at the same time, she also found that the man was not looking at himself, but was watching ahead.


    "Princess! Are you all right, princess At the moment when Chunxiao saw the princess flying out of the sedan chair, her heart was directly raised to her throat. She even ignored the fact that her head was hit by the wall of the sedan chair. Then she rushed out of the sedan chair and saw Zhang Tianshi holding the princess, and she was immediately relieved.


    "Princess! It''s really a crime that my subordinates have come so late As for the princess, she knelt down in front of the sedan chair, and the other soldiers knelt down in front of him.


    "You... You quickly let me down..." for Li Wuji and the officers and men''s behavior, the princess did not go to have a look, but a little shy to Zhang Tianshi said.


    "good..." Zhang Tianshi was also surprised by the act of Lee Mowgli and the officers and men, so it was only for a while that he neglected the princess in his arms. But when he put the princess down, he went on to the princess and said, "Princess highness, this... The road is really hard to do, so we can not blame Li Xionghe''s accompanying officers and soldiers."


    "Not to blame them, but to myself?" For Zhang Tianshi''s words, the princess can''t help but ask a question without being angry. Then she is also very upset and asks Li Wuji: "Li Wuji! What''s wrong with your people? Can''t even lift a sedan chair? What''s the use of you? ""What your highness teaches is! I really deserve to die! However, if you want to escort your royal highness back to Beijing, you will also ask your royal highness to give your next opportunity. When your subordinates escort the princess back to Beijing, you will have to face the emperor''s request for a sin. Li Wuji said to the princess again.


    "Princess, it''s not easy for elder brother Li and them in a rainstorm. Besides, young Xia Zhang saved you in time, so... Princess, you should forgive them first." Chunxiao held an umbrella and came to the princess and said.


    "Hum! Li Xiaowei, I''ll give you another chance. If you make me frightened again, you don''t have to be a captain! " After the princess snorted coldly, she went on to say, "as for the four people who lift the sedan chair, you can see how to deal with it! But it must be severely punished! "


    "Yes! The next thing is... "


    ," Your Highness! " When Lee''s no words were just about to be introduced, he was interrupted by Zhang Tianshi. Then he said, "I have said before that this road is really hard to lift the sedan chair, so I can not blame all four officers and men of the sedan chair, and four of them have already been injured, so please don''t punish them."

 Chapter 298

    "This... Young Xia Zhang, you should be punished if you are guilty! So... Don''t worry about it, young Xia Zhang... "Li Wuji said to Zhang Tianshi.


    Li Wuji originally wanted to symbolically punish the four officers and soldiers who lifted the sedan chair when the princess''s anger subsided, because he also knew that it was no wonder that they should be blamed. However, he did not expect that Zhang Tianshi would directly come forward and plead for the four officers and soldiers who had lifted the sedan chair.


    "Zhang! What do you mean? Why do you have to fight against this princess everywhere? Don''t think you are a disciple of Shushan mountain! Believe it or not, I will send someone to inform the leader of Shushan now! " The princess angrily pointed to Zhang Tianshi and asked.


    "Young Xia Zhang! Thank you for pleading for us! But we are shocked by the royal highness of the princess.


    , Princess highness! We are willing to be punished! "


    "Li Xiaowei! We are willing to be punished! "


    "We deserve to die!" After seeing the princess angry, the four officers and soldiers began to shout one after another, but their hearts were also grateful to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Zhang! You hear me! They all know they deserve to die! You don''t have to plead for them! Hum The princess again pointed to Zhang Tianshi and cried out, and she was a little proud.


    , "Your Highness, your highness is dear to you. You think they are frightened of you and you will be guilty of death. But I think it is not them, God! It''s your willfulness and willfulness Zhang Tianshi walked to the front of the four sedan chair officers and soldiers and forced them up. Then he turned around and said to the princess in a very positive way: "look at this day! Look at the rain! Look at the road! Look at their wounds! Are they trying to scare you? no also! My name is not Zhang! My name is Zhang Tianshi! If your highness wants to send someone to Shushan to find my door, please do so! "


    "You! You... Hum! Zhang Tianshi! You wait for me For Zhang Tianshi said these words, the princess was not angry, and then she also directly turned around and walked forward alone.


    In fact, the princess didn''t intend to punish the four officers and soldiers who lifted the sedan chair. It was just because she was angry and Zhang Tianshi came forward to plead. Therefore, he said so just for the sake of face, and even the "leader of Shushan" moved out. However, she did not think that Zhang Tianshi would not only refuse to yield, but also "advance with every inch".


    "Wait for me, Princess!" After seeing the princess walking alone in the rain, Chunxiao also rushed to catch up with her.


    ...


    "I am so angry! I''m so angry After sitting on the Kang of a private house, the princess directly called out.


    As the road was very difficult and the princess almost fell down several times on the road, Chunxiao suggested that the princess go to the village on the side of the road and have a rest for a while. When the rain stopped, she nodded and agreed.


    Because there was no inn in the village, Li Wuji had to pay to rent a house from the local villagers for a few days.


    Calm down, princess After sitting beside the princess, Chunxiao went on to say, "it''s really difficult to walk on the road outside, and you have already passed it. Therefore, it''s no wonder that the officers and soldiers who raised the sedan chair, and more importantly, young Xia Zhang, he also saved you."


    "He... He saved me, saved me... But... I just can''t swallow that breath!" The princess said a little tangled, and she could not help but think of the scene in which Zhang Tianshi had saved herself before, but then she thought of the scene in which Zhang Tianshi talked back to himself, and also thought of Zhang Tianshi''s face of justice and uprightness.


    "Well, princess, it''s not easy for young Xia Zhang to escort his entourage all the way. Moreover, if anything happens along the way, we have to rely on him, so you can forget about the villain and don''t worry about him." Spring dawn again showed a pair of painstaking expression to say.


    "I didn''t really want to argue with him. I just wanted him to bow down." The princess shrunk her mouth and murmured. Then she turned to look at the big red envelope on Chunxiao''s head and then asked, "do you still have a headache?"


    "No more pain. Thank you for your concern." Chunxiao said with a smile. (in fact, it still hurts a little)


    "it''s good if it doesn''t hurt. I was in a bad mood when there was a rainstorm today. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened, and all the feet were muddy. I''m really bored to death." The princess looked at her lower body and said.


    "Princess, don''t be angry. Just wait until the rain stops. I''ll get a basin of hot water to wash your face, then wash your feet, and finally change your clothes." After Chunxiao said, he got up and went to the door.


    Then Chunxiao brought back the hot water, he began to help the princess wash his face and feet, and then helped the princess change a new set of clothes. Then, when Chunxiao was about to remove the foot washing water, the princess suddenly had a good idea and said to Chunxiao: "wait, you go and call me that surname... Zhang Tianshi!"


    "This... Princess, what do you want to ask young Xia Zhang to come here?" Chunxiao asked, and suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "You can tell him to come." The princess replied, and laughed to herself.


    "All right..." after spring dawn nodded his head, he walked toward the door.However, just after Chunxiao went out and did not go far, he saw Li Wuji, who seemed to be wandering outside the door, and Li Wuji came directly to him after seeing Chunxiao.


    "Chunxiao, this... Princess highness... Is she okay?" Li Wuji asked Chunxiao with some entanglement.


    "The princess is OK. Thank you for your care all the way." Chunxiao replied.


    "this... Thank you. It''s my duty to escort the Royal Highness to Beijing." Li Wuji quickly handed a small medicine bottle in his hand to Chunxiao''s, and then he said shyly, "this is a good trauma medicine. I think you hit your head hard..."


    "thank you, brother Li." After Chunxiao said, he looked at the small medicine bottle in the hand of the eye.


    ...


    , "what''s the matter with your highness, if you call me?" Zhang Tianshi and Chunxiao came to the room where the princess was, and asked.


    "Well, first you take this basin of washing water, and then stand on that stool." The princess first pointed to the basin of foot washing water in front of the lower part, and then pointed to the next side of the stool.


    "This is... Good." Although Zhang Tianshi didn''t know what the princess meant by this move, he still carried the foot washing water according to the princess''s request, and then stood on the stool he referred to.


    "Now you can top this basin of water under the beam above." The princess pointed to the beam on Zhang Tianshi''s head and said.


    "Good." After Zhang Tianshi said, he directly raised the foot washing water and directly put it under the roof beam above his head.


    "Chunxiao, give him this stick." The princess pointed to a stick placed by the door, and then she said to Zhang Tianshi, "put the top of this stick under the basin, and then come down from the stool."

 Chapter 299

    "Good..." Chunxiao didn''t know why the princess did this, but she also picked up the stick and handed it to Zhang Tianshi. After Zhang Tianshi took the stick, he put one end of the stick under the basin according to the princess''s words. Catching him was also to seize the other end of the stick and return to the ground.


    "Chunxiao, you will move the stool he just stood on to me." Said the princess to Chunxiao.


    "Good." After Chunxiao said, he directly moved the stool the princess referred to to to her.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Zhang Tianshi, you are finished! Against me! Now you just have to let go and wait for you to be a drowned rat! " The princess burst out laughing and said, and also directly stepped on the bar under the stool.


    "Princess... You this... Not very good..." Chunxiao is very tangled to the princess said, and she is also until now and understand the real intention of the princess let Zhang Tianshi do these things.


    "What''s wrong with that?" The princess was very proud to tilt her head, then went on to say to Zhang Tianshi: "Zhang Tianshi! I''ll tell you the truth! That basin is full of my foot wash! But if you are willing to admit a mistake to me now, I''ll let Chunxiao take the stool


    Before the princess finished speaking, she saw that the stick under the basin holding the foot washing water suddenly left its original place, and the basin containing the foot washing water also fell down at the same time.


    But then, as soon as the princess''s eyes closed and opened, she also found that the basin containing the foot washing water had fallen steadily on Zhang Tianshi''s right hand palm, and also found that the foot washing water in the basin did not even lift a trace of water flowers.


    "Princess your highness, if there is nothing else, then leave first." Zhang Tianshi was very calm. After putting the basin containing foot washing water on the ground, he leaned the stick against the wall. However, as soon as Zhang Tianshi was about to walk to the door, the princess directly called out, "wait a minute!"


    "what else do you want to see your highness?" Zhang Tianshi turned around and asked the princess.


    "You... You pour out the foot wash and you can go! But... You can''t touch the basin with your hands! Not even feet The princess replied.


    "Princess! Well, if you don''t touch your hands and feet, you will be hard for young Xia Zhang Chunxiao is very tangled to the princess said.


    "Hum! I can''t help him! You can use your mouth Said the princess with a cold snort.


    "This... Young Xia Zhang, don''t be angry... Princess, she... Ah!" When Chunxiao was halfway to Zhang Tianshi, she suddenly saw Zhang Tianshi pull out the broken sword. Then, just when Chunxiao thought that Zhang Tianshi was angry and wanted to do something drastic, she saw that Zhang Tianshi inserted the broken sword into the basin containing foot washing water.


    Then Zhang Tianshi picked up the basin containing foot washing water with broken sword, and left the room in the surprised eyes of the princess and Chunxiao. After that, Zhang Tianshi poured out the foot washing water in the basin with the broken sword, and then returned to the room in the surprised eyes of the princess and Chunxiao.


    "Princess your highness, the foot washing water has fallen down." Zhang Tianshi put the empty basin back to the ground with his broken sword, and then he turned and left directly.


    "Ah! it ticks me off! it ticks me off! Why is this so? " Seeing Zhang Tianshi gone, the princess cried out with shame and indignation.


    "Princess... Calm down! Calm down! It''s not good if you are angry. Young Xia Zhang is a disciple of Shushan mountain, so if you want to calculate him, it''s not so easy, I''m afraid. "Said Chunxiao.


    "Ah! Zhang Tianshi! This poem of heaven! Damn it! What a nuisance The princess slapped her hands on the Kang, and then she went straight to the Kang and said, "I''m so angry! Sleep


    "Princess... This... Will soon be the time for dinner..." Chunxiao or some tangled said.


    "No more! I''m full of gas After the princess said, she directly covered the quilt on her body.


    the next day -


    after a heavy rain day after night, it finally stopped, and Zhang Tianshi and his royal highness and others in the early morning is also beginning to embark on the new way back to Beijing.


    Because the sedan chair had been abandoned yesterday, and the princess was already sitting in the sedan chair, the princess had to walk with the crowd.


    "I''m so angry! I''m so angry! This damned Zhang Tianshi The princess had been thinking about Zhang Tianshi all night, so she didn''t sleep well for the whole night. Until she started this morning, she also continued to think about Zhang Tianshi.


    "Princess..." hearing the princess murmuring the name of Zhang Tianshi in a low voice, Chunxiao can''t help but worry.


    Then the princess walked and suddenly picked up a small stone on the ground. After finding the right time, she directly threw it at the back of Zhang Tianshi''s head.


    Then, just as the princess saw that the pebble was about to hit the back of Zhang Tianshi''s head, Zhang Tianshi suddenly tilted her head and held out her hand to catch the stone.However, after looking at the pebble in his hand, Zhang Tianshi threw the pebble aside, and then he continued to walk forward, and it seemed that he did not intend to look back and investigate the "origin" of the small stone.


    "Hey! It didn''t hit him! " When the princess saw that the pebble had not hit Zhang Tianshi, she was very upset and murmured in a low voice.


    Then the princess picked up a small stone and prepared to throw it at the back of Zhang Tianshi''s head. But when Chunxiao saw this, she stopped the princess in time and said in a low voice, "Princess! You have just thrown it once. If you throw it again and ask young Xia Zhang to investigate it, it will be bad! "


    "It''s OK! He''s in front and doesn''t know I threw it After the princess whispered, she directly threw the pebble to the back of Zhang Tianshi''s head.


    However, the result of the princess throwing this time is the same as last time. When she saw that the little stone was about to hit the back of Zhang Tianshi''s head, Zhang Tianshi suddenly tilted her head and caught the pebble with her hand. However, Zhang Tianshi still threw the little stone in her hand and did not want to investigate the origin of the stone.


    "You see! He still doesn''t know I threw it! I think he thinks it''s the wind After the princess whispered, she began to prepare for the next small stone.


    "This..." for the princess''s words, Chunxiao is really speechless.

 Chapter 300

    "Princess, don''t forget it. You''ve thrown it seven or eight times!" Chunxiao said to the princess.


    "Hey! Damn it! How can it happen every time! " The princess was very unwilling to say a word, and then threw the small stone out of her hand, but this time she did not throw it to Zhang Tianshi, but to an officer and soldier in front of her.


    "Ah! What''s going on? Who hit me? " After being hit in the back of the head by a small stone thrown by the princess, the officer and soldier immediately turned around and asked the other officers and soldiers. However, all the other officers and soldiers showed an innocent look.


    "No problem!" After seeing the reaction of the officer and soldier, the princess was convinced that she was not dreaming, so she began to look for the next pebble.


    After Zhang Tianshi caught a small stone, he immediately threw it aside.


    "Tianshi, why does that princess always throw stones at you?" Walking beside Zhang Tianshi, the little white tiger was puzzled and asked.


    "It''s... Maybe it''s boring." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Well, she is boring enough to throw stones at you all the time. If I had, I would have been unkind to her." Said the little white tiger.


    "Oh, no way, who let her be a princess, but she has been like this is really boring enough." Zhang Tianshi said with a smile, and then tilted his head, but this time he did not directly follow the small stones flying from the rear, but waved the small stones to the back.


    "Whew!" After being photographed by Zhang Tianshi, this small stone directly fell off and flew to the princess, and the speed was increased by more than ten times. When the princess saw the pebble flying towards her, she was shocked. However, when she tried to avoid it in time, she found that the stone was about to hit her.


    "Ah Just when the princess thought that she was going to be hit by a small stone, she immediately screamed subconsciously. But then the little stone did not hit the princess, but almost wiped the princess''s face and flew over.


    , Princess highness! Are you all right? " Li Wuji heard the scream of the princess, then immediately rushed to the princess and asked.


    "This... I..." after the princess reacted, she found that she didn''t seem to be hit by a small stone, but at the same time, facing Li Wuji''s inquiry, she couldn''t help being entangled. After all, the princess could not say that she was frightened by a small stone, so then she also forced herself to reply calmly: "I''m tired of walking!"


    "Let''s take a rest here." For the princess''s answer, Li Wuji was also a little surprised, but he also directly followed the princess''s intention.


    ...


    "Zhang Tianshi! Did you mean it? Why can''t I hit you every time? Do you have long eyes behind you The princess was very upset and asked Zhang Tianshi.


    When the princess was resting in the same place, she finally wanted to understand the previous causes and consequences, so she also came to find Zhang Tianshi "theory". Work in just ways, what is the reason why you have to do such a boring thing all the time? Like


    , a child who has never grown up, if you really want to hit me, you can be fair and aboveboard now. I will never Dodge, but I will not resist. Zhang Tianshi calmly spread out his hands and replied.


    "You! Hum The princess pointed to the next poem and snorted coldly. Then she turned and left.


    "Princess... You don''t have to be serious with young Xia Zhang, otherwise... You can also symbolically punch Shaoxia Zhang. Zhang Tianshi just said that he would not dodge." Chunxiao followed the princess and said.


    "I... I don''t want to hit him!" The princess turned her head and looked at Zhang Tianshi. Then she stood by a tree.


    "Princess, take a rest first. You''ll have to go later." Said Chunxiao.


    "That''s right. I''m really tired after walking for such a long time." After listening to Chunxiao, the princess realized that her feet were numb and sour at the moment.


    "Drink your water, princess." The princess said in front of Chunxiao.


    "Oh! I don''t know when I can leave this place. If I keep walking, I''m not tired! " The princess sighed and said, and took a sip of water.


    "Princess, you can... Bear it again. You should lose weight when you get back to the officialdom." After Chunxiao said, he took the kettle back and drank it himself.


    "Who is the woman beside Zhang Tianshi The princess suddenly looked at the little white tiger and asked Chunxiao.


    "This... Young Xia Zhang has said before. It''s a relative of his who has to go to the capital to go with him." Chunxiao replied.


    "His relatives? I don''t look at it in any way. I feel a bit like him! " The princess suddenly puffed up her cheek and said, and her eyes have been staring at the little white tiger.


    "This..." for the princess''s words, Chunxiao is an instant expression of confusion."Tianshi, why does the princess stare at me all the time?" Although the little white tiger did not specially go to see the princess, it also found that the princess had been staring at himself.


    "Tiger sister, you don''t have to worry about her, and remember, no matter what happens, you can''t move her." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Why? It seems to me that she has been trying to bully you The little white tiger then asked.


    "There''s no reason. My mission this time is to escort her back to the capital. No matter what happens, I can''t let her lose a hair." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "If she and I fell into the East China Sea at the same time, who would you save first?" Little white tiger continued to ask.


    "This..." for the small white tiger this question, Zhang Tianshi is really speechless, and also did not expect that little white tiger would ask such a question.


    ...


    , "Your Highness, have you had a rest?" Li Wuji saw that the rest time had almost passed, and then asked the princess.


    "Not yet! How long have you had a rest The princess replied unhappily, and still could feel some numbness in her feet.


    "This..." for the princess''s answer, Li Wuji is also very entangled.


    "Princess, or... Find someone to carry you away." Chunxiao suggested.


    "Carry me? Who carries it? Do you carry me Asked the princess.


    "This... I can''t recite it... But let Zhang...


    " stop! Do you want to say Zhang Tianshi? I don''t want him to carry it! This... This man and woman are not related to each other! " Chunxiao said half of the time, they were directly interrupted by the princess.

 Chapter 301

    "Princess, if you don''t want a man to carry it, then there will be no one to carry it. Besides, young Xia Zhang has carried you in Shushan before. No, if we rest for a while, I''m afraid it will be difficult for us to reach the official line in a few days." Said Chunxiao.


    "Who said no one carried it!" The princess suddenly thought of a good idea, then went directly to the little white tiger in front of, and then said: "that who, you will carry this princess on the road later."


    "princess, what do you mean?" Zhang Tianshi asked the princess directly.


    "It doesn''t mean much! This princess just wants to carry me alone The princess directly put her head on her hips and said with a little pride.


    "Princess your highness, there are so many people here. Why do we only choose one of them? If you don''t have a choice, I''ll do it! " Zhang Tianshi said.


    "No! This man and woman give and take! I can only choose women to carry me Said the princess very firmly.


    "Princess, don''t embarrass young Xia Zhang and Miss Zhang, or... I''ll carry you." Chunxiao walked to the side of the princess and said with a tangled face.


    "How can you move me with your little arms and legs?" After the princess waved her hand, she pointed to the little white tiger and said, "she carried me! I''ve made up my mind, I don''t need to say more! "


    "This..." for the princess''s decision, Chunxiao was also in a dilemma at the moment, and she also felt that the little white tiger was just like herself, but also had small arms and legs, and it was difficult to carry the princess.


    "Princess highness, please don''t make any more trouble. It just goes with me. It''s not responsible for escorting your royal highness." Zhang Tianshi said very seriously.


    For Zhang, it''s not easy for him to say yes, but it''s not easy for him to promise.


    "Hehe, since he has gone with the princess, he naturally has to listen to the arrangement of the princess. Moreover, even ordinary passers-by can''t disobey the order of my princess!" The princess was still a little proud. After smiling, she caught up with Zhang Tianshi and said, "if it doesn''t carry this princess on the road today, the princess won''t allow you to take it with you!"


    savage and absurd, I know today, "Your Highness," I know today. Zhang Tianshi took hold of the little white tiger''s hand, then directly turned around and did not return to say: "tiger sister, let''s go, such a person and I don''t give it away!"


    "Zhang Tianshi! You were ordered to send me back to Beijing! Are you not afraid to be punished by your leader if you leave like this Looking at Zhang Tianshi''s back, the princess stamped her feet and yelled, but Zhang Tianshi still walked forward without hesitation.


    Then, after Zhang Tianshi went out for some distance, the princess''s heart became entangled. At first, she didn''t want little white tiger to carry her back on the road. She just wanted to embarrass Zhang Tianshi and make him bow to herself. But in the end, she didn''t expect Zhang Tianshi to do such a behavior. So she gritted her teeth and yelled to Zhang Tianshi¡° Zhang Tianshi! You stop! Zhang Tianshi! You... You come back to me! "


    However, for the princess''s call, Zhang Tianshi seems to have not heard, and still continue to move forward, but at the same time, Chunxiao also directly rushed to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Young Xia Zhang! Young Xia Zhang Chunxiao yelled and ran to Zhang Tianshi''s side. Then he caught him and said, "young Xia Zhang, I''ll apologize to you for the princess. Don''t be angry with the princess. We can''t live without you all the way."


    , "Chun Xiao, don''t worry, I didn''t really want to go. I was going to go in secret, secretly protecting the Royal Highness. It''s good for her, but I hope you don''t tell your highness, so there''s no need for trouble." After Zhang Tianshi said it, he continued to walk forward with the little white tiger.


    ...


    Magic cloud zone -


    "finally found the swamp with the hole!" Yunxing looked at a big hole in the swamp in front of her.


    Since Yunxing learned from the mouth of Moyun that there was such a place in the magic cloud zone, he began to look for it day and night, and Moyun followed Yunxing when he saw it. Sometimes, when he met poisonous insects and beasts, he would help Yunxing.


    "Well, I remember that I should have seen it last time." Mo Yun nodded his head and said.


    "Thank you, Mo Yun. Thank you for accompanying me to the walk. Next, I''ll jump in and have a look." Yunxing said.


    "Well, I''ll be with you. In fact, I want to know what''s in this." Mo Yun said.


    "This... Can''t! If it is dangerous inside, you will die with me, so you''d better stay here and continue to practice. " Yunxing shook his head and said.


    "I... it doesn''t matter! If there is any danger in it, I can help you too Mo Yun said.


    "This... In case there is nothing in it and it is still a deep hole, then you will accompany me in and you will never get out of it..." Yunxing said in some tangled way."No way out! If you don''t let me in anyway, I''ll wait for you to jump and I''ll do it again. " Magic Yun fork waist and some small wayward said.


    "Well, well, I''m afraid of you. Let''s dance together." Cloud Star some helplessly grasped the arm of Mo Yun, then caught it and said, "this swamp is full of poisonous gas. When you will jump, you should hold your breath."


    "I''m not afraid of the gas here, and don''t forget that the last time you inhaled the gas, I helped you to inhale it." Mo Yun said.


    "Er... OK." For Mo Yun''s words, Cloud Star is really speechless.


    After catching the Cloud Star and taking a deep breath, he directly pulled the magic cloud and jumped to the big hole in the swamp.


    Yunxing wanted to jump into this cave because he felt that there was no way to go now, and he also felt that there must be another universe in the cave. Although it is not difficult to live in the magic cloud zone with Yunxing''s ability, he also felt that if he lived like this all the time, it would be no different from life as death.


    Then Yunxing and Moyun were about to enter the big cave. Yunxing also took a look at the big cave first, but what he saw was a piece of black cloth in the middle of winter.

 Chapter 302

    "There''s a corridor!" Not long after Yunxing fell into the cave, he directly stepped on the ground. Then he took out a fire ring and found that there was a black cloth corridor in front of him.


    "It seems that there is something else in it." Magic Yun said, then went forward, but cloud star but a pull it to say: "be careful! Curiosity Kills the snake! Stay behind me. I''ll make my way. "


    "Oh." Magic Yun should a, then went to the cloud behind the star, and Cloud Star directly pulled out Zhanlu sword, then began to go forward.


    But Yunxing just stepped into the corridor a few steps later, he found that the front of the corridor above and suddenly appeared countless small red eyes.


    "Be careful!" Cloud Star to Mo Yun admonished, then continue to go forward, it seems that there is no fear of this group of small red eyes.


    Then Yunxing walked forward two steps later, and he found that all of these red eyes suddenly moved, and they all flew in their own direction.


    Then he found that the red eyes were bat eyes when they were about to fly to Yunxing, and he also found that the bats seemed to be preparing for themselves.


    If ordinary people had seen these bats, they would have been scared to death. However, Yunxing was holding a sword to meet them, and Moyun was leaning against the Cloud Star to protect its rear.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua Although the number of these bats is large, it is almost impossible for them to hurt Yunxing which is good at speed. As for Moyun, these bats can''t break their snake scales. Therefore, the body of these bats gradually piled up beside Yunxing and Moyun.


    (in general, in the five elements attribute, wind attribute is better than speed attribute, fire attribute is better than attack power attribute, soil attribute is better than defense power attribute, thunder attribute is better than explosive power attribute, and water attribute is better than precision power)


    "whew! Whew! Whew After Yunxing and Moyun killed more than a hundred bats, the remaining bats began to flee in the direction of Yunxing and Moyun. It seemed that they could not hurt each other and would no longer make unnecessary attacks.


    "Are you all right?" Cloud Star see bats are evacuated, then did not intend to pursue, but quickly to behind the devil Yun asked.


    "I''m fine. These bats can''t hurt me. How about you?" Mo Yun asked.


    "Of course I am... Woo!" Before Yunxing finished his words, he suddenly felt that his chest was heavy and his head was dizzy. Then he unconsciously covered his chest and leaned against the wall of the corridor. He even had no time to pay attention to the fire clasp in his hand.


    "What''s wrong with you? You are... Poisoned Magic Yun see Cloud Star so like this, then quickly open his mouth to ask, but at the same time it also found that its face has been poisoned.


    "Poisoning... I... I didn''t... Was hurt by bats..." Yunxing said with difficulty, and it was also the reason why she couldn''t think about the poisoning any more.


    "It''s OK. I''ll help you suck out the poison now." After Mo Yun said that, he directly hugged Yunxing and blocked his mouth. At the same time, he also put out his long tongue and went straight into his throat. After seeing this, Yunxing subconsciously wanted to stop Mo Yun''s behavior, but at the same time, he also found that he couldn''t lift his strength at all, and then he suddenly lost consciousness because of his dark eyes.


    ...


    "cough..." as soon as Yunxing opened his eyes, he found that he was lying on the wall of the corridor, and he also found that his eyes were dark.


    "Yunxing, are you awake?" Mo Yun heard the voice of Cloud Star, then quickly opened his mouth to ask.


    "Thank you, Moyun. You... Saved me again." Cloud Star some tangled said, and also can''t help but think of their own fainting before the other party to their own smoke. Poison scene.


    "It''s nothing. When I used to smoke it for you, I found that your poison was the same as that of last time." Mo Yun said.


    "So... It seems that I accidentally inhaled a little poison gas when I entered here." After Yunxing said, he would take out the fire fold from his body, but then he looked for it and didn''t find it. Then he thought that the fire fold had been thrown on the ground by himself.


    Immediately, when Yunxing was going to get dark and look for a fire fold from the ground, Moyun had already put the fire fold in Yunxing''s hand and asked, "are you looking for this?"


    "Yes." Cloud Star took over the hand of Mo Yun fire fold, it will be ignited, but then he in the light of half a day, the fire fold has never come out of a spark.


    "It seems that something that can make you angry is broken?" Magic Yun see Cloud Star will fire fold son to put up, then open mouth to ask a way.


    "Yes, it should have been broken before. Now we... Ah! Can you see me now Yunxing originally wanted to say that we were going to move forward in the dark, but in the middle of it, he suddenly realized that Moyun seemed to be able to see what he was doing, so he changed his words and asked him this way.


    "Yes, I am different from you. I can see without light." Mo Yun replied."That''s great, this... But..." Cloud Star learned that Mo Yun could see the way clearly, so he wanted to let him lead the way, but then he also found that it didn''t seem very good.


    "But what, since only I can see it now, I must lead the way." Mo Yun said, and it also roughly guessed the reason why the cloud star wanted to stop talking.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you again. You can help me a lot along the way. But if you find anything unusual in front of you, please tell me first." Yunxing said.


    "Good." Magic Yun said, then directly took the Cloud Star''s hand and walked forward.


    ...


    somewhere outside Qili Town --


    "princess, there is Qili town not far ahead. We will have a rest in Qili town tonight, and we will go back to the official road after half a day''s walk tomorrow." Li Wuji said to the princess.


    "I see! I see! " Said the princess, waving impatiently.


    Since Zhang Tianshi left with little white tiger, the princess also continued to follow Li Wuji and went forward, and did not intend to send someone to Shushan to sue Zhang Tianshi.


    Although Zhang Tianshi had left, the princess was still depressed all the way, and she did not ask for a rest any more. It seemed that she suddenly had inexhaustible strength. When Chunxiao saw the princess like this, she was also worried because she had never seen the princess like this from her childhood.

 Chapter 303

    Qili Town --


    "leaders, princesses and other people can arrive in Qili town almost in the evening." A man in Black said to the leader of the man in black.


    "Good! Continue to monitor their whereabouts and remember not to be found out! " Said the leader of the man in black.


    "Chief, there''s another thing your subordinates have found out!" Said the man in black.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the leader of the man in black.


    "When my subordinates pretended to be farmers passing by, they found that the young man with broken sword was not in the crowd, and then I sent two other people to look at them one after another, but they did not find the boy holding the broken sword." The man in black replied.


    "Didn''t you find the boy? Where is he going The leader of the man in black doubts.


    "Chief, my subordinates think that he might have left because of something else." Said the man in black.


    "It''s possible. Well, you go down." Said the leader of the man in black.


    "Yes After the man in Black said, he left directly.


    "Hum! That damned Zhang Tianshi didn''t come! That''s his life! " Said a young man with black silk in his eyes. If Zhang Tianshi saw this man, he would be surprised, because he was Sima Ji who was killed in Yangzhou.


    "Yes! I can''t spare him if he wants to come! " Said a fierce man. If Zhang Tianshi saw this person, he would naturally recognize him, because he was the second leader of the White Tiger Village on the white tiger mountain.


    "Well, since the boy is not here, the rest of these people are basically no threat. Therefore, the plan for tonight is given to you, and you must capture the princess alive!" Said the leader of the man in black.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just the ordinary officers and soldiers. I can solve all the problems by myself." Sima Ji touched a black cat in his arms and said.


    "Sima Ji! Don''t be such a bitch, will you? A big man walks around with a cat every day The second leader said to Sima Ji.


    "Ha ha, you''d better be careful when you talk. If you annoy my little cute, you will be finished!" Sima Ji sneered and said.


    "Hum! I''m afraid of you, a broken cat? If you can, let him bite me now Exclaimed the second in charge.


    "Enough! My Lord took you in and cultivated you instead of making you quarrel Cried the leader of the man in black.


    "Hum!" Sima Ji snorted coldly and did not make a sound.


    "Chief! It''s up to me and my brothers to take action tonight! I promise to catch the princess alive! If Sima Ji gets involved, it will inevitably affect the plan. After all, the cat in his hand is not a human being! " The second leader said to the leader of the man in black.


    "Hey! My little darling is more obedient than you guys! It... "


    " OK! Let''s leave the plan for tonight to you and your brothers! But you should be careful of Li Wuji, who is not bad at all. " In the middle of his speech, Sima Ji was interrupted by the leader of the man in black and looked at the second leader. He also felt that it would be bad if the black cat in Sima Ji''s hand hurt the princess.


    ...


    evening -


    "Chunxiao, do you think I did something wrong today Asked the princess.


    After the princess and others came to Qili Town, Li Wuji directly contracted a whole Inn, and then Chunxiao and princess went to the best room in the inn to rest.


    "Princess, do you mean the matter of young Xia Zhang?" Chunxiao asked.


    "Mmm..." the princess was a little tangled.


    "Princess... I think so... Young Xia Zhang, he''s a good man and has a sense of responsibility. Otherwise, he won''t rescue the princess again and again." Said Chunxiao.


    "Well, I think he''s pretty good, too. But it''s not right to say that he has a sense of responsibility. Today he just left for that one! He was ordered by the leader of Shushan to send me back to Beijing! " Said the princess, and at the end of the day she pursed her lips.


    "This young Xia, he actually... In fact... Should be forced, maybe his character is like this, can''t see the people around him being bullied, also... Don''t want to bow to... The powerful." Chunxiao originally wanted to say that Zhang Tianshi had gone to accompany him in secret, but in the middle of it, she suddenly realized that she couldn''t tell the princess about it, so she changed her mind and said so.


    "Oh! In fact... In fact, I''m just angry, but if you give me another chance, I''m sure I won''t... "The princess sighed.


    "Princess, you don''t look like you. Since this matter has reached such a point, let it go. Anyway, when you come back to the capital, you may not meet young Xia Zhang again in this life." Said Chunxiao.


    "I won''t see you again in this life..." for the words of Chunxiao, the princess''s heart immediately became entangled."Yes! This... Eh? There seems to be fighting outside Chunxiao just opened his mouth to say something, then vaguely heard the sound of shouting and weapons collision from outside.


    "Well, it''s true to hear that." After the princess calmed down, she also faintly heard the fighting outside.


    "Princess, I''ll go out and see what''s going on." After Chunxiao said that, he would go to the door, but just after she had finished two steps, an officer and soldier directly broke the door and flew down to Chunxiao''s feet.


    "Ah Looking at the officers and soldiers with blood in front of them, Chunxiao screamed directly.


    Then, just before Chunxiao could react, a man with blood all over his body and red eyes and holding a big knife rushed in directly. Then the man saw Chunxiao, and he cut the big knife in his hand without hesitation.


    "Ah Seeing the big knife coming, Chunxiao closed his eyes and screamed again, and didn''t even have the thought of escaping.


    Then, just when Chunxiao thought she was going to die like this, she suddenly heard a strange sound of "poop poo" in front of her. Then she opened her eyes and saw the man with a big knife in his hand and staring at red eyes and fell to one side.


    , Princess highness! Someone came to assassinate! Come with me Li Wuji, who was behind the man and was covered with blood, drew the sword out of the man''s back. He looked at the spring dawn at first, and then he turned his head and said to the princess who seemed to have been frightened.

 Chapter 304

    Magic cloud zone -


    "Cloud Star, the front seems to be at the exit!" After I don''t know how long, the magic Yun suddenly saw a piece of open space in front of me like in the middle of the mountain.


    "Open space..." after listening to the magic Yun, Cloud Star can suddenly feel the red light in front.


    Then Yunxing followed Mo Yun for a while, and he also saw the open space he said, and the reason why Yunxing could see it was that there was always red light in the open space.


    Then Yunxing and Moyun left the corridor and entered the open space. They found that there was a depression in the middle of the space, and there seemed to be red liquid in the depression. Then Yunxing looked up again and found a big red crystal hanging above the depression, and the red light seemed to come from the red crystal.


    "Be careful. I''ll take a look in the middle." Cloud Star said, then toward the middle of the depression to go, and after seeing the shape of the cloud Yun, it is also with the Cloud Star side.


    Then Yunxing went to the middle of the open space, and he found that the depression was a square pit, and the red liquid lying flat inside was like blood.


    "Yunxing, you see, there seems to be something written here." When the Cloud Star stares at the depression, he finds that there are several rows of small red characters written in front of the depression.


    "Blood pool! Heaven and earth exist cause, all things remain fruit, abandon God and abandon thought, get my cause and effect, enter the blood pool! Change! The one who means nothing! Die Cloud Star toward the magic Yun point to the place and see, will write above a few rows of small red characters to read out.


    "Blood pool, is this a blood pool?" Magic Yun pointed to the square hollow, then asked again: "what do these words mean?"


    "This... The general meaning of these words is that if people enter this blood pool, they will change, but they may also die directly. And you have heard that people in this magic cloud zone are looking for strength, and I''m afraid it''s this blood pool." Yunxing said, and also think that the blood pool is the opportunity they are looking for.


    "Ah! Yunxing, you can see that there are two palm prints on the wall of the blood pool. It seems that they belong to two different people. " Magic Yun points to the blood pool wall to say.


    "It seems to be true." Yunxing looked down at the place pointed by Moyun, and found that there were two red palm prints on the wall of the blood pool. The low one was about three feet away from the blood surface, the high one was about two feet away from the top, and the distance between the two palms was about five feet left and right.


    "There seems to be nothing here except the blood pool and the big red stone above, and there seems to be no other way." Mo Yun looked around and said.


    "It looks like this is the end of it!" Cloud Star said, it will jump to the blood pool, and after seeing the situation, but the devil Yun directly pulled the Cloud Star and said: "what are you doing? You may die if you jump down! "


    "Mo Yun, thank you for accompanying me to this, but I have to enter the blood pool. If I can''t walk out alive, then... I can only say I''m sorry..." after Yunxing got rid of Mo Yun''s hand, he resolutely jumped into the blood pool.


    "Cloud Star!" Just when Mo Yun thought that the Cloud Star would be directly engulfed by the blood in the blood pool, he found that the cloud star was directly standing on the blood surface, or that the blood surface only covered half of Yunxing''s legs.


    "Well?" When Yunxing was wondering that the situation was different from what he had imagined, he suddenly felt dizzy, as if the world was spinning.


    ...


    outside Qili Town --


    "chase! Don''t run away for them A man holding a big knife with blood all over his body is chasing the princess and Li Wuji and shouting.


    At the moment, only Chunxiao, Li Wuji and three bloody officers and soldiers were around the princess. After running not far away, they found a fork in the front.


    Then, when Li Wuji wanted to escape to which fork in the road, the second leader suddenly took a group of people and rushed out from one of the fork roads.


    "Tiger! Take your royal highness off the other road! " Li Wuji saw this and in order to avoid being attacked by the front and back, he quickly said to the officers and soldiers around him, and then quickly rushed to the second leader and others alone.


    , Princess highness! Let''s go After seeing Li Wuji dragging the second leader and others, Xiao Hu takes the princess and others to another road and runs away. However, the group of people who originally pursued the princess are still chasing the princess and others.


    Then the little tiger took the princess and others to run for a long time, and then stopped because they were standing on the edge of the cliff.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Run! Keep running A chasing man stopped and laughed at the princess, while the others stopped.


    "Who are you? Why chase us? Do you know who is behind me Xiaohu and the other two officers and soldiers directly protected the princess and yelled at each other.


    "of course I know who she is, your highness. We are catching her!" The man who had laughed before said again."Brother Xuan! If you capture the princess this time, it will be a great achievement! If you go back to be the second in charge, you may be the third in charge! " Another man with an excited face walked up to the man and said.


    "Dog egg! Are you a pig Brother Xuan directly patted the excited man on the head, then caught him and said, "now there is no second leader! Only big boss! And I will be the second in charge! If you talk nonsense again, I''ll beat you into a pig''s egg


    "Yes, yes! Brother Xuan, you will be the second leader in charge Dog egg quickly nods to say.


    "Hum! It was just a group of mountain bandits! Incredibly dare to catch Princess Royal Highness! I don''t think it''s hard to get tired of living! " The little tiger snorted coldly.


    "Boy! How dare you speak out when you are dying! If you can bring me your princess''s highness now, then I can give you a way out! " Brother Xuan raised his knife and went straight two steps forward and pointed to the tiger.


    "Bah! You dream! I will take your dog''s life now Little tiger spit, then directly on the knife and to Xuan brother rushed.


    "Hum! It''s beyond our means Brother Xuan directly stood in the same place, very calm and cold hum.


    Then little tiger rushed to brother Xuan with a knife and was ready to chop at him. Brother Xuan had already made a knife first.


    And then all they heard was, "ah!" After a scream, tiger''s hand with the knife was already flying to one side, and then his body was directly kicked by brother Xuan and flew to the other two officers and soldiers.

 Chapter 305

    "Brother tiger! Tiger After seeing this, the two officers and soldiers quickly squatted down to check the situation of the tiger.


    "protect... Princess highness!" Protection... Public... "Tiger in the words has not finished, then directly fainted in the past.


    "Ah! Damn it! I''ll fight with you After one of the officers and soldiers yelled, he rushed to brother Xuan with a knife. However, he was given a knife to understand his life.


    "Boy! You''re the only one left! " Xuange looked at the rest of the officers and soldiers said, while also slowly walked toward it.


    "Don''t... Don''t come here!" The officer and soldier showed a very frightened look and said, and his feet were shaking and retreating.


    "Brother Xuan, you see that little girl beside the princess is pretty good. You can take it to have a play later." Dog egg went up and said to brother Xuan with a bad smile.


    "She will reward you to play with the brothers. I want to play, and of course, I will play with the princess." Brother Xuan looked at the princess with a bad smile and said.


    "Yes! you ''re right! Brother Xuan said it! Second, the leader said he wanted to catch the princess alive, but he didn''t say he couldn''t play with the princess! " Dog egg also looked at the princess with a bad smile and said.


    "Chunxiao... We... What should we do?" In the face of the eyes of a group of "covetous" on the opposite side, the princess stepped back and asked anxiously holding the hand of Chunxiao.


    "Princess... This... This young Xia will come to save us!" Chunxiao also has been back said, and the heart has been praying for the appearance of Zhang Tianshi.


    "Zhang Tianshi... He... Ah!" When the princess just thought of Zhang Tianshi, she suddenly stepped on the ground and nearly fell off the cliff.


    , "Your Highness, you may as well grab your hand and take it easy. We won''t hurt your life, and so will the girl around you! If you step back, you''ll be smashed to pieces Xuange said with a bad smile.


    "Boy! If you''re smart, you''d better catch the princess! Otherwise, these two people will be your end! " The dog egg points to the tiger and another dead soldier and shouts to the officer and soldier in front of him.


    "I... I..." for dog eggs, the officers and soldiers are very tangled up.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. You can go and solve him and bring the princess here again!" Xuan elder brother says to dog egg.


    "Good!" Dog egg said, then directly took a knife and went to this officer and soldier.


    "You... You... You don''t come here! Don''t come here! Ah After shouting, the officer and soldier directly closed his eyes and rushed to the dog''s egg.


    Then, just after the officer and soldier thought he was going to die, he found that his knife had been directly stabbed into the other party''s body. Then he opened his eyes and pulled out the knife. He found that the dog egg was also directly staring at his eyes and fell on the ground.


    Then, when the officer and soldier thought that he had suddenly become very powerful, he also found a man with blood all over his eyes.


    "Young Xia Zhang!" When Chunxiao saw the man who jumped into the crowd and killed the dog''s eggs, he was stunned for a moment, and then he also called out directly.


    "Zhang Tianshi!" When brother Xuan saw Zhang Tianshi suddenly appeared out of thin air, he also subconsciously stepped back.


    "Are you also mountain bandits from Baihu mountain?" Zhang Tianshi called to xuange and others.


    "So what! Brothers! Give it to me After brother Xuan waved his hand directly, the crowd behind him rushed to Zhang Tianshi.


    This group of mountain bandits is as simple as a cat catching a mouse when dealing with officers and soldiers, but when they deal with Zhang Tianshi, they are like meeting a black bear, and they are not at the same level at all.


    Seeing the fall of their companions one by one, the mountain bandits were killed by Zhang Tianshi, and the rest of them stepped back and did not dare to attack again.


    "Damn it!" After seeing this, brother Xuan rushed to Zhang Tianshi with a knife. However, after Zhang Tianshi lifted the sword and blocked the opponent''s knife, he kicked the other party to one side.


    "This... This..." the rest of the mountain bandits began to panic after seeing brother Xuan was beaten and flying.


    then, when part of the mountain robber tried to turn around and run away, he suddenly heard Li Wuji shouting, "Princess highness!" Young Xia Zhang


    "Damn it! Go out with me, brothers When a mountain bandit saw that he and others had been "surrounded" by Zhang Tianshi and Li Wuji, he rushed to Li Wuji with a knife, and the rest of the people followed suit.


    "Damn it!" Brother Xuan, who was so painful that he couldn''t move, took out a small bottle of immortal water from his arms and drank it directly. Then he took advantage of Zhang Tianshi to help Li Wuji, and rushed to the princess directly.


    "Princess, be careful!" Chunxiao suddenly found that brother Xuan had rushed to the past, and then directly stepped forward two steps and blocked in front of the princess.Then, just as brother Xuan was about to kill Chunxiao with a knife and then take the princess as a hostage, he suddenly felt as if he had been hit by Dao Jinglei. Then he subconsciously looked down and saw a broken sword inserted from his heart.


    "Damn it! Poof After he yelled, brother Xuan also directly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then he also glared at his eyes and fell to the ground reluctantly.


    "Ah Although brother Xuan is dead, the blood he took before his death was sprayed all over Chunxiao''s face and body. When Chunxiao was so sprayed and saw the other party''s death, he immediately screamed.


    However, Chunxiao didn''t make a big deal of herself, but she startled the princess behind her. The princess was always in a state of high tension. As a result, after she was so scared by Chunxiao, she also unconsciously leaned backward. If her inclination was in other places, it would be nothing serious, but if she was just on the edge of a cliff, That would have to fall.


    "Ah When the princess fell to the bottom of the cliff, she also subconsciously screamed, but then she saw another figure also jumped down, and this figure was not someone else, it was Zhang Tianshi.


    When Zhang Tianshi suddenly found out that brother Xuan was directly up and running towards the princess, he also threw the broken sword in his hand to Xuan elder brother. At the same time, he also ran forward quickly. Later, when Zhang Tianshi rushed to xuange''s body and was ready to pull out the broken sword, he suddenly found that the princess had directly fallen off the cliff, so he followed suit Down the cliff.

 Chapter 306

    Magic cloud zone --


    "Hoo... Hoo..." Yunxing took a deep breath after feeling less dizzy.


    Then Yunxing looked up and found that Moyun was no longer outside the blood pool. Then Yunxing jumped out of the blood pool and found that there was no magic cloud in the whole open space.


    "Mo Yun! Mo Yun Just after Yunxing thought something had happened to the demon Yun, he suddenly heard a strange noise in the blood pool.


    Then Yunxing turned to look at the blood pool, he found a familiar figure appeared in the blood pool.


    "Tingting!" Looking at Dugu Tingting in front of him, Yunxing is very surprised. Then, when Yunxing is going to walk to Dugu Tingting, he suddenly hears a familiar voice coming from behind him, "brother Yunxing!"


    "Weixue!" After Yunxing turned her head and looked behind her, she could see that Fang Weixue had already appeared in front of her. Then, after Yunxing turned back, he saw that Dugu Tingting had come out of the blood pool with a sword in her hand.


    Immediately after Yunxing was wondering what was going on, Dugu Tingting directly put the sword in her hand on her neck, and she also yelled at Yunxing: "Yunxing! You kill that bitch behind you! Or I''ll die for you


    "Tingting! What are you doing? Put down the sword quickly Seeing this, Yunxing yelled to Dugu Tingting anxiously, and her feet quickly walked towards her. However, seeing this, Dugu Tingting immediately moved her sword in her hand, and at the same time, she yelled at Yunxing and said, "stand! You want to come one more step, and I''ll die for you immediately! "


    "Tingting! Why are you doing this Seeing the blood flowing from Dugu Tingting''s neck, Yunxing stopped unconsciously.


    "Yunxing! Do you love me Dugu Tingting asked directly.


    "Tingting! I love you Yunxing answered directly without hesitation.


    "If you love me, why don''t you kill that bitch! Do you still think of her? She''s a disciple of Shushan. She''s going to kill me! " Dugu Tingting yelled and then asked.


    "Brother Yunxing! Don''t be fooled by her! She''s a demon! I really love you! Brother Yunxing! Come with me Fang Weixue also shouts at Yunxing.


    "This... This... You..." for this sudden situation, the Cloud Star is also very entangled.


    "Yunxing! I count three! If you don''t kill that bitch, I''ll show you right away Dugu Tingting gently moved the sword in her hand, and then she called out, "one!"


    "Tingting! Calm down! Put down the sword first Yunxing yelled to Dugu Tingting again.


    "Two!" Dugu Tingting doesn''t pay attention to Yunxing''s words, but shouts again.


    "Tingting! I... this... "


    " three! " Just when Yunxing was halfway through her words and was struggling with what to do, Dugu Tingting yelled again and wiped it hard with her sword on her neck.


    "Tingting!" Cloud Star saw that Dugu Tingting directly wiped her neck like this, so she rushed forward and hugged her.


    "Cloud... Star..." lying in the arms of Cloud Star, Dugu Tingting vomited blood and called out the other party''s name, then directly swallowed.


    "Tingting! Why are you doing this! Why Looking at the dead Dugu Tingting, Yunxing held her in her arms and cried bitterly.


    "Brother Yunxing, since the woman of the demon clan has died, you should go back with me quickly." Fang Weixue went to the Cloud Star and said.


    "Tingting..." for Fang Weixue''s words, Yunxing did not pay attention to it, and he was still holding Dugu Tingting''s body and crying bitterly.


    Then, when Yunxing wanted to pick up Dugu Tingting''s body, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. Then he looked down and saw that a sword had been inserted from his heart.


    "Wei snow... You..." Cloud Star quickly turned his head and saw that the sword inserted into his heart was actually Fang Weixue.


    "Yunxing! If you want to be with her, I''ll make it for you! " After pulling the sword out of Yunxing''s body, Fang Weixue directly turned around and left, and without looking back, she said, "Yunxing, the traitor of the clan, has died under the sword of Shushan disciple!"


    "No!" Cloud Star both unwilling and helpless after a shout, then directly on two eyes a black and fell on the ground.


    ...


    "ah! This... "After Yunxing opened his eyes, he found that he was lying in the blood pool, and his head was still a little dizzy.


    Then Yunxing sat up and found that his wounds disappeared.


    "Was it an illusion that happened before?" Yunxing jumped out of the blood pool, then found that Dugu Tingting and Fang Weixue had disappeared, and did not see other people appear.


    Then, when Yunxing was wondering what was going on, he suddenly heard a familiar voice coming from behind him, "Yunxing! You traitor"Master!" After hearing the sound, Yunxing quickly turned around and saw the God swordsman Zuo Wuzheng jumping out of the blood pool.


    "You traitor! I''m going to kill the Terrans today After Zuo Wu yelled, he directly pulled out his sword and rushed to Yunxing.


    "Master! no It''s an illusion Yunxing also pulled out his sword to block Zuowu''s attack, and then realized that Zuowu could not appear here.


    Although Yunxing realized that Zuowu in front of him was an illusion, he still instinctively resisted with the sword. However, he didn''t know that the "illusion" was too strong, but Zuowu was very powerful. Yunxing only fought with the other side for a few moves and was defeated.


    "Is this really an illusion..." after Yunxing got up again, he could still feel the pain of being stabbed by the other side''s sword.


    Then Yunxing and Zuowu had a few moves, and then they were beaten to one side. This time, Zuowu still did not kill, nor did he take advantage of the victory.


    "Cough... Master is so strong..." Yunxing got up again and said.


    ...


    outside Qili Town --


    "I... this... Zhang Tianshi!" When the princess opened her eyes, she found that she had not been killed. When she looked up, she found that she was tightly held by Zhang Tianshi with one hand, and she also found that Zhang Tianshi''s other hand was tightly clasped on a boulder.


    Then the princess subconsciously looked down and said, "ah At the same time, her hands also held Zhang Tianshi tightly, because she found that her feet were still a hundred feet away from the ground.

 Chapter 307

    "Princess! You... You don''t move For the princess''s tight embrace, Zhang Tianshi was also very embarrassed.


    After Zhang Tianshi jumped off the cliff and caught the princess, he wanted to fly away with the imperial sword. But then he suddenly realized that his broken sword was still stuck in other people''s hands and had not been able to pull it out. Therefore, he could only hold the princess in one hand and buckle the other hand on a boulder.


    "I... i... this..." after hearing Zhang Tianshi said this, the princess could not help but feel embarrassed, but her hands did not mean to relax a little.


    Then Zhang Tianshi looked up and then bowed, and seemed to be thinking about whether to go forward or go down. After seeing this, the princess asked her in some tangle and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m thinking about climbing up or jumping down, but both seem difficult." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "This... The cliff is so steep that it''s almost impossible to climb up, and if we jump directly, it will certainly fall into meat pie..." said the princess.


    "I''m afraid it is. It seems that your royal highness is really doomed this time." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Oh! I didn''t expect that my princess would be killed when she was so young. This is... Ah! What is my death? You mean you''re not going to die? " In the middle of her speech, the princess suddenly realized that Zhang Tianshi had said something strange.


    "Yes, for ordinary people, if you fall down, you will die. But for me, it''s nothing." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "So... Do you mean... To leave me and... Jump alone?" The princess was very tangled and then asked.


    "Don''t worry, princess, if I want to leave you, then I will not jump down to save you. If there is no way, then I will protect you and jump down." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Protect me... Zhang Tianshi... I didn''t expect that you could be so kind to me... If only we could be a little bit on the left. There is a river there, and if I fell into the river, I might not be so miserable." The princess is very moved to say, and tears can''t help but float full of its eyes.


    "There''s a river! Is it behind me? How far is the distance? " Zhang Tianshi asked.


    Because Zhang Tianshi is holding the princess with one hand, he can''t turn his head or turn around and see the scene behind him.


    "It''s not very far from here. It''s estimated to be 20-30 Zhang." The princess replied.


    "there''s a river like this. It seems that God will not let the highness of the princess lose her in such a way." After Zhang Tianshi said it, he immediately kicked his feet on the cliff, and then he also hugged the princess and flew out to his rear.


    Then Zhang Tianshi hugged the princess and turned around half a circle. After looking forward, he saw that there was indeed a river facing him. But after looking down and estimating, he found that the river was at least 50 Zhang away from the cliff.


    Zhang Tianshi still hugged the princess and fell obliquely, and the ground was getting closer and closer. However, when they were about 20 Zhang away from the ground, the distance between them from the river was about 20 Zhang. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi also felt that if he landed like this, he would not be able to get to the river.


    Then she threw her hands forward, and then the poem began to fall.


    "Ah The princess, who was thrown out but did not know why, made a scream, and then she flew directly to the river.


    "Bang!" When Zhang Tianshi was about to fall on the ground, he also directly photographed the gathered energy to the ground, and then Zhang Tianshi turned over and fell to the river in front of him by virtue of the counter momentum.


    "Plop!" When the princess fell into the river, she also made a loud noise and splashed high water. However, she knocked herself into the river when she fell.


    Br >


    , what can I do when I am on the cloud again.


    Yunxing and Zuowu fight how many times, is also defeated how many times, and each time Zuowu did not kill Yunxing.


    "Rebellious! Rebellious Wu''s fight against the star will be on the ground.


    "Cough... Master... You... You kill me..." Yunxing was powerless to say to Zuo Wu, and also felt that he was so tortured and painful. At the same time, he also felt that if he was killed by him, maybe the illusion would disappear.


    "Hum! You don''t deserve to call me master! You traitor! I''ll kill you now After Zuo wuleng snorted, he directly raised his sword and stabbed Yunxing. Although he said he would kill Yunxing, he actually stabbed Yunxing''s thigh with his sword."Er!" For Zuowu''s stab, Yunxing is also very "speechless", but then he also forced to endure the pain and Zuowu said: "master... Master, apprentice... I''m not filial... I''ve failed to live up to your cultivation, but... But I''m also forced to betray my family. Therefore, I can only... Repay your great kindness in the next life."


    "You traitor! I''ll kill you now For Yunxing''s words, Zuowu seems to have no feelings, and then he also lifted his sword and stabbed Yunxing''s arm.


    "Er!" For Zuo Wu''s stab, Yunxing seems to understand that this "illusion" is to torture himself all the time.


    "Kill him! Kill him Just when Yunxing wants to give up himself and "enjoy" the torture, he suddenly hears the voice of long lost in his mind.


    "No! He''s my master! I''m not going to kill him! And I can''t kill him Cloud Star directly in the heart and to the voice of a resistance.


    "Kill him! Or you will be tortured by him all the time! Eternal torment Cloud Star''s mind again sounded this sentence.


    "No! I can''t do it! I... ER Cloud Star in the heart just said half of the time, Zuowu is a sword into its calf.

 Chapter 308

    "Er!" When Zuowu stabbed his sword into Yunxing again, Yunxing again uttered a groan of pain.


    "I... how come I''m not dead..." in the face of Zuowu''s torture, Yunxing hopes that the other side can kill himself with the next sword.


    "Kill him! Kill him The familiar voice has been wandering in Yunxing''s mind, and Yunxing can resist a few words at the beginning, but later he is also unable to resist.


    "Kill him... Kill him... Kill him!" Being tortured all the time, Yunxing was gradually in a numb state, until he did not know how much. After his consciousness suddenly woke up, he was also frightened by the scene in front of him, because he only saw his left hand holding the sword stabbed by Zuowu, while his right hand directly stabbed the sword into the other party''s body.


    "You... This... Rebel!" Zuowu glared at the Cloud Star and yelled, then directly fell on the ground.


    "Master! Master... ER When Yunxing was just about to kneel down to check Zuowu''s injury, he felt a sharp pain in every part of his body. Then he looked down and found that his whole body was bloody. It seemed that every place had been stabbed by a sword. Then he fell down with two black eyes.


    ...


    outside Qili Town --


    "a... Choo..." as soon as the princess came ashore from the river, she sneezed and felt very cold all over her body.


    Since it is winter and night, Zhang Tianshi is also thinking about how to get rid of this "wet body" situation after saving the princess from the river.


    After looking around, Zhang Tianshi found that there was no one around. After looking at the princess''s current state, he also felt that the princess would certainly be ill if he went on like this.


    Although Zhang Tianshi originally wanted to take the princess back to the cliff and retrieve the broken sword, he still decided to make the princess warm by fire.


    Then Zhang Tianshi took out the luminous box and took the princess to a place with trees. Then Zhang Tianshi made a fire by drilling wood to make fire.


    "Zhang Tianshi, you are so good! It can make a fire! " When the princess saw that Zhang Tianshi had made a fire, she rushed to the edge of the fire. Since she was a child, she had never seen anyone else make fire out of wood.


    "It''s just a basic way to make a fire. Ordinary farmers do it." Zhang Tianshi added firewood and said.


    "So... This... Zhang Tianshi, thank you... Thank you for saving me again tonight..." the princess was very embarrassed and shy.


    "I..." for the princess suddenly said thanks, Zhang Tianshi is also surprised, and then he originally wanted to say something, but also wanted to say.


    "By the way, didn''t you leave before? Why... Is it here again tonight? " The princess asked curiously and perplexed.


    "Well, my... Relatives are also going to... The capital city, so I took it away, but also in the direction of the capital, and tonight... We plan to spend the night in Qili town." Zhang Tianshi replied solemnly.


    In fact, when Zhang Tianshi entered Qili Town, he felt that the town was a little strange, but he didn''t care at first. He thought that even if there was danger, he should come for himself. But later, he realized that the other party was aiming at the princess. When he arrived at the Inn where the LORD was, he found that all the people were no longer there. Then he followed the crowd''s feet After the trace chased up, he found Li Wuji was besieged by the crowd and fell into a bitter battle. Then he rushed forward to help Li Wuji, but he found that the leader of the other party was actually the second leader of the White Tiger Village. When the second leader saw Zhang Tianshi coming, he was eager to tear the other party into pieces.


    After the second leader rushed forward to fight with Zhang Tianshi, he almost thought that he was dreaming, because he was beaten to one side by Zhang Tianshi and spit blood repeatedly.


    Seeing that Zhang Tianshi was so powerful, the second leader immediately chose to retreat without hesitation. After Li Wuji saw this, he immediately told the princess and others had fled from another road, and then Zhang Tianshi also pursued him first.


    "So... Then you... Will... Leave later?" The princess asked, a little tangled.


    "This... Yes." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Well, since you are going to the capital, can you... Come with me? After all... You are also ordered to send me back to Beijing... "The princess is still a little tangled and continues to ask.


    "This..." for the princess this question, Zhang Tianshi is also puzzled, and he did not expect that the princess would actually use the tone of supplication and ask himself.


    "Zhang Tianshi, I beg you, you go with me..." looking at Zhang Tianshi''s hesitant look, the princess directly grabbed his arm and said, and also showed a sad look. After saying this, the princess was also very embarrassed, because she did not think how she said this."All right..." Zhang Tianshi could not "cruelly" refuse such a request from the princess, and he also felt that if the second leader and others made a comeback, he would protect the princess by his side and better protect him.


    "Really! Excellent! You must not go back on your word The princess is very happy to say, and also did not expect Zhang Tianshi directly agreed.


    As time went by, the clothes on Zhang Tianshi and Princess gradually dried up. Then, when the princess wanted to stand up and move around, he felt dizzy.


    "Be careful!" When Zhang Tianshi realized that the princess was about to fall to the ground, he quickly got up and helped her.


    "Ah! I... what''s wrong with me... How can I feel weak all over... "The princess pressed her head and said.


    "No! A fever When Zhang Tianshi saw the princess''s face turned red, he touched her forehead with the back of her hand and felt it was a little hot.


    Then Zhang Tianshi wanted the princess to lie down and rest, but he also found that there was no tree near the fire to lean on, and it was not appropriate to lie on the ground directly. So Zhang Tianshi had to sit on the ground and let the princess lie in his arms to rest.


    Although the princess was a little nervous about Zhang Tianshi''s behavior, she didn''t resent it, and there was also a little excitement and excitement, because it was the first time that she lay down in the arms of a man, and the man saved his hero again and again.

 Chapter 309

    "You bastards! waste material! I can''t even do this little thing well! " The leader of the man in black was very angry and pointed to the second in charge and called out a curse.


    "Oh! What a pity! I don''t know if Zhang Tianshi will fall to death or not, but the princess is an ordinary person, so if she falls, she will be dead for life! " Sima Ji stood aside and gloated.


    When the princess and Zhang Tianshi fell off the cliff one after another, the remaining mountain bandits on the cliff also saw it with their own eyes. After Li Wuji saw this, he ignored the mountain bandits and rushed to the edge of the cliff at the first time. After seeing this, the mountain bandits took the opportunity to escape.


    "Hateful..."


    for Sima Ji''s Schadenfreude, the second in charge had to endure and gnash his teeth.


    "All right! Now that it''s done, you''ll wait to be punished. " The leader of the man in Black said to the second leader and others, and he was also dissatisfied with Sima Ji''s attitude.


    "Chief, I think it''s too early to go back now. It''s just as the saying goes that people have to live and their bodies must be seen when they die. Li Wuji must go down to find the princess''s body after she falls off the cliff, and we can also go down and take a trip." Sima Ji said.


    "Well... There''s some truth. Even if you can''t catch the princess alive and get his body, it''s probably useful." After the leader of the man in black nodded his head thoughtfully, he then went on to say to the second in charge: "now go to the cliff to look for the princess''s body. If you meet the body of the boy holding the broken sword, you can also bring it back together!"


    "Yes The second leader clasped his fist and looked at Sima Ji fiercely, for he knew that Sima Ji was deliberately waiting for the leader in black to scold him before he put forward the idea.


    Later, when the second leader and others left, the leader of the man in black asked Sima Ji, "why do you wait until now to say this idea? I think you should have thought about it before? If Li Wuji finds the princess''s body ahead of time, it''s not bad! "


    "Chief, there are many of us. If Li Wuji finds the princess''s body first, he will surely run into our people when he comes back. When he takes the princess''s body, he will be bound up with his hands and feet. If we kill all the people who know that the princess has fallen off the cliff, that''s not true No one knows that the princess is dead. " Sima Ji touched the cat in his hand, and then said, "if Zhang Tianshi falls from such a high place with his strength, if he doesn''t die, he will surely be hurt. If we are lucky, maybe we can catch Zhang Tianshi alive."


    "Well... It makes sense. It seems that you have learned a lot from adults these years." The leader of the man in black thought and nodded his head. Then he said, "but you''d better go there in person. I''m afraid those people born by mountain bandits will screw up this matter."


    ...


    "he didn''t even look at me! At least I am a princess who can''t beat the city


    Although the princess is currently in a fever state, it does not affect her "wishful thinking", and in Zhang Tianshi''s arms, she will look up from time to time to peek at each other, but she will find that each other has been just looking at the fire in front of her, as if she did not feel that there is a person in her arms, and she is also a unique princess.


    "Zhang Tianshi!" When the princess saw that Zhang Tianshi had never looked at herself, she could not help but called out the other party''s name.


    "what''s the matter with your highness, princess?" Zhang Tianshi asked, but his eyes still did not leave the fire.


    "I... er..." for Zhang Tianshi''s reaction, the princess is also a burst of depression, but then in her want to say something, she suddenly found that the other party put his hand into his arms.


    "Princess highness, this is a cake, maybe... It''s been bubbling up with the river, so you can do it." Zhang Tianshi took out a thing wrapped in oil paper from his arms and put it in front of the princess, but his eyes were still not away from the fire.


    "Cake?" For Zhang Tianshi''s words, the princess was a little puzzled, but then she also thought of a good idea, and then asked Zhang Tianshi, "I''m not strong all over. Can you feed me?"


    "This..." for the princess''s proposal, Zhang Tianshi was very tangled up, but then he hesitated for a while, then lowered his head and opened the oil paper wrapped in cakes.


    Then Zhang Tianshi broke off a small piece of cake, and then sent it to the princess''s mouth. When the princess saw this, she also ate the cake.


    But I don''t know whether it''s because the dinner hasn''t been eaten, or because the cake has been soaked by the river. The princess thinks that this cake is the best cake in the world. Although the princess is still in a state of fever, she still eats all the cakes quickly.


    After Zhang Tianshi fed the cake, she still looked at the fire again. The princess shrunk her mouth and said, "I want to drink water!"


    "Good." After Zhang Tianshi answered, he took down his water bottle and put it in front of the princess."You... Feed me..." the princess said shyly, then opened her mouth.


    "This..." Zhang Tianshi hesitated for a while, and then slowly poured the water from the kettle into the princess''s mouth.


    After Zhang Tianshi put the kettle back, he looked at the fire again, and the princess was very upset.


    "I''m... I''m cold!" After thinking for a while, the princess said directly and shook her body a few times.


    "This..." for the princess''s situation, Zhang Tianshi is very tangled up, and then he also wants to take off the coat and cover the princess, but after seeing this, the princess also directly turned over and hugged Zhang Tianshi tightly, and also pasted his face on the opposite side''s chest.


    what about to speak, but saying nothing to Zhang Tianshi, "Princess highness, you..."


    "Zhang Tianshi, I''m cold..." after the princess said, she still held Zhang Tianshi tightly, and did not have the slightest intention to let go. After seeing this, Zhang Tianshi had to keep the original state and keep silent.


    ...


    Magic cloud zone --


    "er... I... I''m back?" When Yunxing opened his eyes and sat up, he found that he was in the blood pool again. Then he looked down and found that his wounds disappeared.

 Chapter 310

    "Are all these illusions in the blood pool? What will happen this time? " Yunxing jumped out of the blood pool, and found that there was no one around, so now he was convinced that he was in the illusion of falling into the blood pool.


    Then when Yunxing thought about who he would meet this time, he heard the voice of Zhang Tianshi in the blood pool behind him, "Yunxing! You defeated general! We meet again


    "Zhang Tianshi! This time it''s you! Just in time Yunxing turned his head and found that Zhang Tianshi had jumped out of the blood pool with his broken sword in his hand.


    "Hehe? Just in time? Do you want to taste the taste of failure again Zhang Tianshi sneered and asked.


    "Today is different! I won''t lose to you again! " After Yunxing yelled, he directly rushed to Zhang Tianshi with his sword. After seeing this, Zhang Tianshi just stood in the same place very calmly, and did not even lift the broken sword. At the same time, he showed a very disdainful look.


    At the moment, Yunxing was full of anger because he had been tortured by Zuowu. Therefore, after seeing Zhang Tianshi, he also found the object to vent his anger. Although he saw Zhang Tianshi standing still, he did not think so much about it. Instead, he directly cut it at his body with a sword. After all, he knew that the other party was just an illusion.


    "Whew!" Just at the moment when Yunxing was about to cut Zhang Tianshi with his sword, he suddenly found that Zhang Tianshi had disappeared in front of him. Then, before he could react, he suddenly heard Zhang Tianshi''s sarcastic voice behind him, "Yunxing, I didn''t expect to see you for such a long time, but you are still so weak!"


    "Damn it!" Yunxing suddenly turned around and saw that Zhang Tianshi was standing in front of his eyes intact, and showed a relaxed and complacent look.


    Then Yunxing once again rushed to Zhang Tianshi with his sword, but Zhang Tianshi still stood still and did not move. Then when Yunxing was about to cut Zhang Tianshi again, he found that Zhang Tianshi in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    "Too slow! It''s too slow! You can''t even kill a mouse at this speed Zhang Tianshi once again appeared in the cloud behind the stars and said very ironically.


    "Damn it! Ah After Yunxing yelled, he directly cut off three sword Qi towards Zhang Tianshi. However, Zhang Tianshi only slightly twisted his body, and then he hid himself very easily.


    "Yunxing! What else do you have? Use them all! Otherwise, I would be very disappointed! " Zhang Tianshi waved his hand and said.


    "Zhang Tianshi! If you have the ability, don''t hide all the time. It''s the same as the shrinking turtle! Let''s have a direct and honest competition with me After Yunxing yelled, he rushed to Zhang Tianshi at the fastest speed in his life.


    "Ha ha! Do you think I was afraid of you For the Cloud Star''s attack again, Zhang Tianshi still stood still and motionless, and also sneered and sneered.


    Then, just as Yunxing was about to make a sword to Zhang Tianshi, Zhang Tianshi also directly put out his hand and clamped the edge of Zhanlu''s sword with both fingers.


    "Damn it! Ah Seeing this, Yunxing immediately wanted to take Zhanlu sword out of Zhang Tianshi''s hand. However, Zhang Tianshi kicked Yunxing''s abdomen and loosened his finger holding Zhanlu sword.


    "Too weak! I can''t really raise my interest in fighting. " Seeing the Cloud Star flying upside down, Zhang Tianshi shook his head directly and said.


    "You..." Yunxing just wanted to get up and say something, but he wanted to stop, because he saw Zhang Tianshi suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.


    "Yunxing, do you know? The era of elitist on your day has passed, and now the talent elite era of Terran belongs to me! There is also a big gap between our talents Zhang Tianshi directly stepped on Yunxing''s chest and said.


    "Damn it!" Yunxing cried out with indignation, and also carried his sword to Zhang Tianshi, and Zhang Tianshi saw this was a backhand blow, and Yunxing''s Zhanlu sword to fly out.


    "Yunxing, since ancient times, the winner is the king, and the loser is the enemy. As the weak and the loser, you should have a corresponding posture, so that you may live longer." Zhang Tianshi patted Yunxing''s face with a broken sword.


    "You! Damn it! Ah Yunxing tried hard to break free from the ground, but he also found that he was oppressed by a huge mountain, and could not resist at all.


    "Ha ha! Struggle! Be angry! This is the posture you should have as the weak! Ha ha ha Zhang Tianshi still stepped on Yunxing''s chest and laughed and said


    .


    "Kill him! Kill him! You are the genius! It''s a talented elite respected by thousands of people! " In Yunxing has been struggling, he heard that familiar voice in his brain.


    "Yes! I''m a genius! I am! " After Yunxing murmured to himself, he immediately attacked Zhang Tianshi''s right foot on his chest with his left hand. When Zhang Tianshi saw this, he immediately waved his sword to block it. However, Yunxing''s attack was only a feint move. When he saw Zhang Tianshi holding a sword to block it, he quickly attacked the opponent''s left foot standing on the ground with his right hand.Seeing Yunxing''s right hand attacking, Zhang Tianshi stepped back directly. After Yunxing saw this, he also took the opportunity to get up and rush to Zhanlu sword which fell on the ground.


    "Hum! I didn''t expect you to have some tricks. I knew you should have abandoned your hands just now Looking at the cloud star who has picked up Zhanlu sword again, Zhang Tianshi said with a cold hum.


    "Not so much! Zhang Tianshi! Either you or I die today After Yunxing yelled, he directly rushed to Zhang Tianshi, and his eyes also showed a trace of blood red color.


    ...


    outside Qili Town --


    "eh?" Zhang Tianshi, who had been watching the fire, suddenly heard several footsteps coming from a distance.


    "Tianshi! Heaven poem When the little white tiger saw Zhang Tianshi, he cried out in a hurry.


    "Princess! Your highness! "Er..." Chunxiao and Li Wuji, who followed the little white tiger, saw the princess, and they were also in a hurry to shout, but then they found that the princess seemed to be holding Zhang Tianshi and fell asleep, so they could not help feeling a little surprised.


    "Well? What''s going on? Why is it so noisy? " The princess, who was awakened by the cry, rubbed her eyes and asked in some inexplicable way.


    "Princess! Are you all right? " After seeing the princess wake up, Chunxiao asked.

 Chapter 311

    "I... I feel a little dizzy now, this... Ah!" Half of the time, the princess found herself sitting in Zhang Tianshi''s arms. So she jumped up and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, she was helped by Chunxiao in time.


    "Well! My sword Seeing the princess up, Zhang Tianshi also stood up, but then he also found that little white tiger had a sword in his hand, and this sword was also his own jade sun broken sword.


    "Princess! You scared me to death. I thought I would never see you again in my life Chunxiao said to the princess excitedly.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK! I''m not good. By the way, how did you get here? " Asked the princess.


    "We came with Miss Zhang. She said that she knew where young Xia Zhang was, and I think you should be with him, princess. So we followed her all the way to find her." Chunxiao replied.


    Since the little white tiger is Zhang Tianshi''s spirit animal, it can also sense where Zhang Tianshi is. When he arrived at the cliff later, he learned that Zhang Tianshi had fallen off the cliff from Chunxiao''s mouth. However, it could also sense that Zhang Tianshi was still alive. After seeing Zhang Tianshi''s broken sword inserted into brother Xuan''s body, he put it away.


    After that, little white tiger sensed that Zhang Tianshi''s position had changed, so he went to find him. When Chunxiao saw this, he asked where Xiaobai Hu was going, and Xiaobai Hu replied that he wanted to go to Zhang Tianshi. When Chunxiao heard this, he would go with him. Li Wuji also followed him. As for the rest of the officers and soldiers, he took Xiaohu back to Qili town.


    Later, after going down the mountain, Chunxiao found that the direction of little white tiger was not to go to the cliff, but to cross the river. So she reminded her that Zhang Tianshi was going in this direction. (after Zhang Tianshi rescued the princess from the river, he went ashore from the other side of the river)


    although Chunxiao had doubts about the answer of the little white tiger, she still felt that she should follow up first to have a look, and Li Wuji had to follow suit after seeing what happened.


    "So..." for Chunxiao''s answer, the princess could not help but feel a little unhappy, because she remembered what she had done before going to bed and Zhang Tianshi. Therefore, she also felt that Chunxiao and others had damaged her "good things."


    , Princess highness! It was almost impossible for the princess to be killed, but she was almost killed. Li Wuji saw that the princess was ok, so he knelt down and said to him.


    "This... Li Xiaowei, you are trying your best to protect you, and I have seen it in my eyes, but you are limited in strength. Therefore, I will not investigate your responsibility for this matter. Get up." Said the princess, and secretly looked at Zhang Tianshi.


    "thank you, your highness!" My subordinates will certainly be more diligent and practice in the future, and engrave the shame of today After Li Wuji got up, he quickly hugged Zhang Tianshi and then said, "thank you for your help."


    "Li brother is polite, this is also a task to protect the princess." Zhang Tianshi said to Li Wuji.


    "yes, Zhang Shaoxia, do you know who is the group of people who assassinate your highness tonight?" Li Wuji asked.


    "I know that they were originally mountain bandits on a white tiger mountain outside Yangzhou city. More than three years ago, these evil mountain bandits were captured by me and the monks of the White Tiger Temple. However, they were intercepted on the way to Yangzhou city." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "originally a group of fleeing mountain thieves, no wonder it is so bold and dare to assassinate Princess highness." Li Wuji said.


    "inordinate ambitions, you can go back to seven Li for a night," the princess said. "I think the mountain thieves are afraid to have a partial idea of you now. Until tomorrow morning, I will ask a doctor to see you again." Zhang Tianshi said to the princess.


    "Princess! Young Xia Zhang said he would like to invite a doctor! What''s wrong with you, or are you hurt? " Chunxiao asked the princess anxiously.


    "I''m... OK, I''m just a hair... Ah! you ''re right! you ''re right! "I''m not feeling well now, and I have no strength..." the princess suddenly thought of a good idea in the middle of her answer, so she also "involuntarily" leaned on Zhang Tianshi.


    "Ah! Your highness! You... You... "Zhang Tianshi saw this and subconsciously helped the princess, and then he got tangled up.


    "Zhang Tianshi, I''m... I''m all... Powerless now, I guess I can''t walk, so... Please carry me back..." the princess leaned on Zhang Tianshi''s skill and pretended to be powerless.


    "This... That... Brother Li! Otherwise, you can go back to your highness. Zhang Tianshi looked at Li Wuji and said.


    "Ah? This... "For Zhang Tianshi''s proposal, Li Wuji is also entangled in an instant.


    "This... Young Xia Zhang, brother Li''s current state is not suitable for taking the princess back, so... I''d like to trouble you to take the princess back." As for the appearance of the princess, Chunxiao can see at a glance that she is pretending. After all, Chunxiao has served the princess since she was a child. Although Chunxiao does not know what the princess means, he still follows the princess''s intention and tells Zhang Tianshi."This... OK." Zhang Tianshi said, then squatted down and put the princess on his back, and the princess said directly: "Zhang Tianshi, this... I... Now I''m weak, so if you carry me, then I may fall down by accident, so... You''d better hold me and go..."


    "this..." after Zhang Tianshi hesitated for a while, he said Or I picked up the princess.


    ...


    Magic cloud zone --


    "cough..." Yunxing, after retreating for many steps, vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    At the moment, Yunxing has no idea how many rounds he has fought with Zhang Tianshi, and his body is in a state of bruises and bruises. As for Zhang Tianshi, he is in a state of confusion, but he is much better than Yunxing.


    "Yunxing, is that all you can do?" Zhang Tianshi still stood in the same place and sneered as before.

 Chapter 312

    "Zhang Tianshi! It''s not sure who is the winner After Yunxing yelled, he directly rushed to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang In the blink of an eye, the two of them were on three moves.


    Then Yunxing stabbed Zhang Tianshi with a sword, and then attacked his footwall with his foot. After seeing this, Zhang Tianshi first flashed on his side, and then jumped up and kicked at his chest while the other side was out of his feet.


    Seeing Zhang Tianshi kicking straight, Yunxing immediately raised his hand to block him after he quickly closed his foot. Then Yunxing was kicked back a few steps by the force of Zhang Tianshi''s foot.


    "Hum! How weak Zhang Tianshi saw that Yunxing retreated, so he immediately pursued the victory. Then he stabbed Yunxing out with a sword before he could stand firm.


    "Bang!" Seeing Zhang Tianshi''s sword stabbing, Yunxing also quickly raised the sword to parry. After Zhang Tianshi saw that the blow failed, he did not withdraw his sword. Instead, he suppressed the opponent with vigor while the opponent''s footwall was not stable.


    "Damn it!" For the current stalemate, Yunxing knows that it is not good for him in the end, but if he retreats now, he knows that he will be taken advantage of by the other party.


    "Yunxing! You can''t beat me! I can''t win this life! Ha ha ha Zhang Tianshi suppressed the cloud star, but also did not forget to laugh at each other.


    "Damn it! Damn it! I''m going to kill you! Ah Looking at Zhang Tianshi''s "ugly" face at a close distance, Yunxing''s fighting spirit is not falling, but increasing, and his anger is also constantly rising.


    As time goes by, they are still in a stalemate state. Zhang Tianshi mocks Yunxing from time to time, but Yunxing''s words are silent all the time. However, his whole body is gradually filled with a black air flow, which is spreading to Yunxing''s sword. Meanwhile, Yunxing''s eyes are becoming more and more It''s getting more and more popular.


    "Drink Seeing that the time is ripe, the Cloud Star directly burst up a burst of vitality and interrupted the current stalemate.


    Zhang Tianshi was also caught off guard by the sudden strong breath fluctuation. As soon as he was shaken back two steps by the breath fluctuation, Yunxing also took the opportunity to attack him.


    "Damn it!" Zhang Tianshi also quickly parried Yunxing''s sudden attack, but at the same time, he also found that Yunxing''s power was a little more than before.


    "Go to hell!" After Yunxing seized the opportunity, he also launched an attack on Zhang Tianshi, and after Zhang Tianshi saw this, he had to keep and retreat.


    "Good chance!" As for Yunxing''s continuous crazy attack, Zhang Tianshi was soon forced back to the stone wall. Then Zhang Tianshi leaned against the stone wall and dodged Yunxing''s attack. After that, Zhang Tianshi quickly lifted his sword and attacked the other party''s abdomen.


    "Go to hell!" For Zhang Tianshi''s stab, Yunxing didn''t want to take any defensive measures, but stabbed Zhang Tianshi''s heart with a sword.


    "Ah Seeing the fatal blow of Yunxing, Zhang Tianshi quickly parried his sword and didn''t expect that the other side would fight for his life with his life, but he was still a little late in the end.


    "I won! Ha ha Looking at Zhang Tianshi''s final face, Yunxing pulled the sword out of the other party''s heart, and showed a strange smile.


    Then Yunxing put Zhanlu sword away, the black air flow around him began to disappear gradually, and his anger also began to gradually subside.


    Then Yunxing turned her head and wanted to see Zhang Tianshi''s body, but found that Zhang Tianshi''s body had disappeared.


    "Gone? As expected, it was... Er... "While Yunxing was thinking about the strange situation of this illusion, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart. Then he looked down and saw a broken sword had been inserted from his heart.


    "Ha ha, Yunxing! You are doomed to be a failure Zhang Tianshi, who was on the back of Yunxing, said with a sneer in his ear, and then took the broken sword out of his body.


    "You! Hateful... "When Yunxing fell to the ground, he exhausted all his strength and turned his head to look at Zhang Tianshi. Then he lost consciousness because of his dark eyes.


    ...


    Qili Town --


    "so many people have died..." Chunxiao was frightened when he saw a corpse lying inside and outside the inn.


    As there was only one inn in Qili Town, people had to go back to the inn to have a rest, and the luggage of the princess and others was still left in the inn.


    Then Zhang Tianshi found an undamaged room in the Inn and put the princess on the bed of the room.


    , "Your Highness, please rest early. I''ll go and get a doctor for you tomorrow morning." After Zhang Tianshi said that, she would turn around and leave. When the princess saw this, she cried out, "Zhang Tianshi! Wait


    "princess, what else is there?" Zhang Tianshi turned to ask."You... Help me cover the quilt..." the princess some tangled reply way.


    "This... Ok..." after hesitating for a while, Zhang Tianshi went forward and spread out the folded quilt beside the princess and covered it on her body. But the princess seized her hand and asked, "Zhang Tianshi, I''m so afraid... You... You see there are so many bodies lying outside, so... Can you Can''t you stay with me


    "Isn''t Chunxiao with you?" Zhang Tianshi turned his head and looked at the spring dawn, which was a little muddled, and asked the princess.


    "It''s safe with you. If there are bad people coming back, you can protect me at the first time..." the princess replied slightly coquettish.


    "this... The highness of the princess, it is inconvenient for a lonely man to live in a room, and it can also protect the Royal Highness under the outside." After breaking away from the princess''s hand, Zhang Tianshi went out to the door and said, "let''s take a break."


    "Ah! Zhang Tianshi! You... "The princess just opened her mouth and wanted to stop Zhang Tianshi, but she also found that Zhang Tianshi had left the room.


    "Princess, what''s the matter with you?" Chunxiao went to the door and closed the door, then quickly went to the bedside and asked the princess.


    "What''s wrong with this?" The princess was puzzled and asked.


    "Princess, this... You and Zhang Shaoxia he..." Chunxiao said half of the time, then stopped.

 Chapter 313

    "What''s wrong with him and me?" The princess asked, a little tangled.


    "Princess, do you... Like young Xia Zhang?" Chunxiao asked.


    "I... how can I... How can I like him! He almost killed me before The princess answered with some guilty heart, and her little face turned red.


    "Princess, this is what we call beating, cursing and love. You see, it''s not all young Xia Zhang that you have been thinking about these two days." Bear to say with a smile.


    "I... i... this..." after hearing Chunxiao said so, the princess was speechless.


    "Well, princess, young Xia Zhang, you must have a rest early." Looking at the blushing princess, Chunxiao pinched her thigh secretly to avoid laughing.


    "Spring dawn! You... Come here The princess waved to Chunxiao and said.


    "What''s the matter, princess?" Chunxiao saw this and approached the princess directly.


    "What''s the matter?" The princess immediately took hold of Chunxiao''s ear and then said, "good, you dead girl! How dare you make fun of me like this! Do you think I can''t cure you because I''m sick


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Pain! Pain! The maid is wrong! The maidservant will not dare again! " Chunxiao asked the princess for mercy with his hands together.


    ...


    "brother Li." After leaving the princess''s room, Zhang Tianshi found Li Wuji directly.


    "What''s wrong, young Xia Zhang?" Li Wuji asked.


    "Brother Li, I think I have to trouble you to find the local government of Qili town and ask them to collect the bodies inside and outside the inn overnight, so as not to cause panic among the local people the next morning." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Well, young Xia Zhang is really thoughtful. I''ll go to the local government to collect the corpse." After Li Wuji said that, he turned and left.


    Then Zhang Tianshi came to the little white tiger''s room and asked, "sister tiger, what do you think of those mountain bandits in White Tiger Village tonight?"


    "I... Don''t know..." the small white tiger some tangled reply way.


    Although the little white tiger has been following Zhang Tianshi for more than three years, it is still incomparable compared with the time it spent with the mountain bandits. After all, little white tiger has been growing up and has stayed with this group of mountain bandits. Therefore, it is still a little worried after seeing the corpses of these mountain bandits tonight.


    "with my understanding of this group of mountain thieves, they do not dare to hijack the royal highness of their own. Besides, there is a certain distance between Yangzhou and this city. So I think there are still some other controllers behind them, and those who control are estimated to be the ones who rescued them." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Who is the controller?" Asked the little white tiger.


    "I don''t know, but he must be very good, because when I played against these mountain bandits today, I found that they all seemed to have received special training, and these ordinary officers and soldiers were not their opponents at all." Zhang Tianshi squeezed her chin and then went on, "and I think the source of the controller is very special. Otherwise, he would not have known that her highness would spend the night in Seven Mile town, and set up an ambush ahead of time."


    "Well, I hope I don''t meet them again." Little white tiger some tangled said, and it is also entangled in the next time, in case of meeting this group of mountain bandits, it should be a move or not.


    ...


    Magic cloud zone --


    "here again!" Yunxing opened his eyes and found himself lying in the blood pool again.


    Then Yunxing jumped out of the blood pool and found that there was a woman with a girl in front of her and her back to herself. At the same time, Yunxing also felt that the back of the woman and the girl was familiar.


    Then, when Yunxing just wanted to ask the two people, he suddenly found that the girl''s head had fallen off and was still facing himself.


    "Ah As soon as Yunxing saw the girl''s face, he immediately exclaimed, and subconsciously stepped back two steps, because Yunxing recognized that the girl was the girl who died under Zhanlu sword in the capital city.


    Then Yunxing quickly turned around and tried to avoid all this. He was also shocked and fell to the ground, because he saw the girl''s head and suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Brother... My head... Good pain..." the girl''s head directly floated to the Cloud Star''s face, and then said a very strange sentence.


    "No! You don''t come here! Don''t come here! I didn''t kill you Yunxing directly yelled, and also quickly put his hands on the ground and backward, but the girl''s head has always been with the Cloud Star and float forward.


    Then, when Yunxing turned around and didn''t face the girl, he would send out "ah!" He exclaimed, because he saw a ragged woman with blood all over her face.


    "Yunxing! Why are you doing this to me? Why do you do this to my daughter? Why cut off her head? She''s just a child The woman asked directly, staring at the cloud star."No! I didn''t do it! It wasn''t me! Ah Yunxing yelled and said a word, then he would quickly turn around and avoid women, but he turned his head and the girl''s head and four eyes.


    "Brother, why do you want to cut off my head?" The girl''s head saw Cloud Star to see oneself, then very strange asked a sentence.


    "No! Not me Cloud Star yelled, then directly closed his eyes and ran to the right.


    "Bang!" Yunxing didn''t run long before he heard a noise, and then he fell directly to the ground, because he had just hit the stone wall directly.


    Then, when Yunxing subconsciously pressed his head, he suddenly heard a woman''s voice in his right ear, "Yunxing! You give me my life! Give my daughter my life


    After the woman''s voice was over, Yunxing heard a girl''s voice in her left ear, "brother! Why did you kill my mother? Why kill me


    "No! No After Yunxing yelled, he suddenly shook his head, and then he also quickly pulled out Zhanlu sword and wanted to result in his own life, which can make his own life-threatening fantasy.


    However, when Yunxing was halfway waving his sword, he suddenly found that his sword couldn''t move. Then he subconsciously opened his eyes and quickly released the sword in his hand. The reason why Yunxing would let go was that Zhanlu Jian was stuck in the girl''s neck.


    "Brother, why do you want to cut off my head?" The girl''s neck is full of blood.

 Chapter 314

    "Yunxing? Cloud Star? " After seeing the Cloud Star jump into the blood pool, he found that he had been standing in the blood pool and motionless, no matter how called, but also did not respond.


    Then in the magic Yun also want to jump into the blood pool and a look at the end of the time, it suddenly heard the cloud star said, "Tingting, Wei snow."


    "Well? Cloud Star? " Mo Yun hears the voice and calls the sound Cloud Star, but then the cloud star does not make a sound response, but jumps out of the blood pool outside.


    Then, when the demon Yun wants to check the situation of Yunxing, Yunxing suddenly pulls out Zhanlu sword and shouts, "master!"


    "Yunxing? What''s the matter with you? " See Cloud Star make such strange behavior, magic cloud directly rushed to Cloud Star in front of and asked, but then Cloud Star not only did not answer Mo Yun''s words, but also directly to Mo Yun out of the sword.


    "Master! Master! I am unfilial Cloud Star while shouting and at the same time to the evil Yun launched an attack, and the evil Yun after seeing this, then also had to dodge all the time.


    "Yunxing, what''s wrong with you? I am Mo Yun In the face of the cloud star has been constantly issued the attack, although the devil Yun can always Dodge, but it also knows that it has been hiding this way and is not the way.


    Then in the magic Yun think first hand will cloud star to subdue live, Cloud Star but suddenly fell directly on the ground.


    "Yunxing! Yunxing! Are you okay? Wake up Mo Yun see cloud star fall, it is also quickly rushed forward and check its situation, but Cloud Star has been lying on the ground and motionless.


    Then, when Mo Yun was anxious about what to do, Yunxing suddenly woke up, and held out his hands and grabbed his neck. Because Yunxing woke up too suddenly and too fast, he had no time to dodge.


    "Zhang Tianshi! I will kill you Cloud Star is shouting while exerting force on the neck of demon Yun.


    "Cloud... Star! It''s... Me! I am... Mo Yun! " Mo Yun is very painful to squeeze the sound out of his mouth, and he tries to break the Cloud Star''s hand with his hand, but he can''t break it, and Yunxing doesn''t respond to the sound.


    Then, just as Moyun was about to suffocate, it suddenly found that Yunxing''s eyes were red with blood, as if they were possessed by a devil. Therefore, as soon as Mo Yun had no better way to deal with the current situation, he directly took out his abdomen with his hands, and then he took out his snake gall with a strong tolerance of pain To Cloud Star''s mouth to send.


    Yunxing has been pinching Moyun with both hands. Yunxing also turns a blind eye to his behavior of taking out his own snake gall, and Yunxing does not stop Moyun from sending snake gall into Yunxing''s mouth.


    "Cloud... Star..." after the devil Yun put the snake gall into the Cloud Star''s mouth, he tried his best to spit out two words, and then he lost consciousness because of his dark eyes.


    ...


    "don''t come here! Don''t come here Yunxing is still very afraid to retreat, and the girl is still constantly close to it, and her head is now half hanging on the body.


    "Yunxing! Cloud Star When Yunxing escapes again, he suddenly hears the voice of demon Yun.


    "The devil!" Yunxing turned to look at the sound source, and saw that the woman was pinching the neck of magic Yun with both hands.


    "I will kill you! Kill you! Avenge my daughter The woman was very angry and roared, and also raised the magic Yun from the ground.


    "Cloud... Star, help... Me!" Mo Yun is very painful and turned to see the cloud star, and also a hand and extended to the other side.


    "Mo Yun! No Cloud Star rushed to the side of magic Yun, then broke the woman''s hand and then said: "you let it go! Kill me if you want to


    Although in Yunxing''s consciousness, this woman is just an ordinary woman, but he can''t break off the woman''s hands at the moment, as if fighting against a mountain.


    "You die too!" The woman suddenly released a hand and Yunxing''s hands were thrown away, and then she directly grabbed Yunxing''s neck with this hand.


    "Damn it!" Yunxing was also caught off guard by the unexpected action of the woman, and then he was also in a hurry to break off the hesitant rope like hand pinched on his neck.


    "Brother... Why do you want to cut off my head?" The girl was hanging half of her head and went to the front of Yunxing and asked very strangely, but the blood on her neck was still flowing, as if it was an inexhaustible River, and Yunxing''s Zhanlu sword was still stuck in the girl''s neck.


    "Mo Yun! Hold on, Moyun Yunxing did not pay attention to the girl''s words, but has been looking at magic Yun, and magic Yun''s face at the moment is also very red, and with a touch of iron green, as if at any time will suffocate to death.


    Then in the cloud star very anxious and helpless direct, a familiar voice in its mind and ring up.


    "Kill? no I didn''t kill them! I can''t kill! " Cloud Star directly in the heart and resist a word."Kill them! Or you''ll die! Mo Yun must die The familiar voice lingered in Yunxing''s mind again.


    "Yunxing! Do it Mo Yun''s voice also followed in the Cloud Star''s mind and ring up, at the same time, there is a mysterious force and suddenly poured into the Cloud Star''s mouth.


    Then this mysterious force arrived at the belly of the cloud star, and then quickly dispersed in all parts of the Cloud Star body.


    "Ah As a result of the arrival of this force, Yunxing was instantly filled with endless fighting intention. Then he directly reached out his hand and took Zhanlu sword from the girl''s neck, and then directly cut it off at the woman''s hand.


    "Ah! My hand Because Yunxing''s attack directly used all his strength, he also directly cut off the women''s hands. After the women lost their hands, they also quickly backed back and screamed.


    "Brother... Why did you cut off my head again?" As Yunxing had just drawn out Zhanlu sword, he was very swift and violent, so he also cut off the girl''s head.


    "Ah Yunxing did not pay attention to the girl''s head, but directly raised his head and cried out, because his body at the moment is full of infinite strength and infinite fighting spirit.


    "Ah! Give me your hand back After the woman yelled, she rushed to Yunxing again. After seeing this, Yunxing directly pulled out the hand on her neck and then threw it directly to the woman.

 Chapter 315

    When the woman saw her hand thrown by Yunxing, she quickly reached out to pick it up. But Yunxing also took the opportunity to rush to the woman''s face, and waved Zhanlu sword violently. At the same time, she also called out, "go to death!"


    "Ah When the woman caught her hand, she also let out a scream, and then she fell to the ground, but she also made two noises when she fell to the ground.


    "Mother The girl''s head saw that the woman was divided into two by Yunxing, and then she also called out, and her body immediately ran to the woman, but her head was directly floating to the cloud star, and she was very angry and then called out: "I''ll fight with you!"


    "Come on! You die too! Ha ha ha Seeing the girl''s head, Yunxing had no fear at the moment. Then he fell behind with his sword. The girl''s head was split into two directly like a watermelon. After seeing the girl''s head, Yunxing not only had no sense of uneasiness, but also laughed a few times.


    Then Yunxing turned her head and saw that the girl''s body seemed to be alive, so she directly rushed towards her with a sword.


    ...


    "cough... Yunxing..." as soon as he opened his eyes, he coughed fiercely. At the same time, he found himself lying in the arms of Yunxing.


    "Mo Yun, you wake up." Cloud Star touched Mo Yun''s face and said in a soft voice, and did not intend to immediately help up the magic Yun.


    "Yunxing, are you ok?" Although Mo Yun felt that the cloud star in front of her had some changes, but it also asked the Cloud Star''s situation in a hurry.


    "I''m fine, and you? Does it hurt? " Cloud Star is still soft voice of the rhetorical question, and also with a finger to the wound in the abdomen of magic Yun.


    "I... a little pain..." magic Yun some small shy reply way, and for Cloud Star this sudden change of personality attitude and also some not adapt to up.


    "A little..." Cloud Star frowned under the eyebrows, then caught to the devil Yun asked: "is what happened? Why did you get hurt like this? "


    "And you don''t remember what happened before? It''s you... (the cloud star went mad after entering the blood pool and attacked Mo Yun) "Mo Yun replied.


    "In this way..." Cloud Star, if thoughtful, placed his head, and then went directly to the belly of Moyun and lowered his head. Then Yunxing also stretched out his tongue and began to lick the blood that had not yet solidified outside the wound of moryun.


    "This..." for Yunxing''s behavior, Moyun originally wanted to stop it, but he wanted to stop it. Because Yunxing licked it with his tongue, he immediately had a wonderful feeling. This wonderful feeling also made Mo Yun very comfortable, and seemed to block the pain from the wound.


    Then Yunxing licked up the blood outside the wound of magic Yun, then raised his head and asked the devil Yun, "is it still painful now?"


    "It''s... It''s still a little bit painful, but it''s not as painful as before." Mo Yun some tangled answer way, because it just kind of Cloud Star behavior and still have some unfinished.


    "In this way..." Yunxing thought for a while, then directly put out his head and blocked the small mouth of magic Yun, and also put out his tongue and twisted the tongue of magic Yun together.


    "Woo!" For Yunxing''s sudden behavior again, Moyun felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Then he had a more wonderful feeling, and this feeling was more comfortable than before.


    As time goes by, Moyun is also getting used to the kiss of Yunxing. At the moment, it not only hugs Yunxing tightly with both hands, but also entangles each other tightly with snake tail.


    "Hoo..." as soon as the feeling of suffocation came, magic Yun just red face and reluctantly separated from Cloud Star.


    "Is it better now?" Cloud Star smiles and asks to Mo Yun.


    "Well..." the magic Yun is very shy place the head and reply way.


    "Well, let''s get out of here." Cloud Star said, then will be evil Yun to hold up.


    "This... Yunxing, please let me down. I can go by myself." Mo Yun said.


    "No! You''re still hurt. Let me carry you Cloud Star said, then looked around, and then he is also to the only one of the corridor and walk.


    "OK..." after Mo Yun said shyly, he let the Cloud Star hold it, but then its remaining light also found that the blood pool had some differences with before, so he immediately said to Yunxing: "Yunxing, look, the red blood in the blood pool seems to be gone!"


    "No, no more." Yunxing said while walking, and did not intend to turn his head and take a look at the situation in the blood pool.


    However, Mo Yun only found that there was no red blood in the blood pool, but he did not find that there was a red palm print on the wall of the blood pool, and the position of the red palm print was just opposite to the blood face in the blood pool before. If Yunxing appeared in the blood pool again at the moment, he would find that the size of the red palm print was the same as that of his palm.Although there is still no light source in the corridor at present, Yunxing doesn''t care about it. After walking for a long time with Moyun in his arms, he finds that there is a light in front of him.


    Yunxing and Moyun were somewhat surprised at the appearance of this light, because when they entered the corridor, they fell down from a big hole above, and now the light appeared in front of them and seemed to be straight in.


    "There is an exit!" Although he was surprised by the light source and the cloud star, he still did not stop and walked forward with Moyun in his arms until he saw the scenery outside the cave entrance, and then he called out.


    "This is... Outside! The valley in front of the magic cloud! We are out Cloud Star holding Mo Yun out of the cave, he is now in a valley, and the valley Cloud Star also remember to enter the magic cloud zone and must pass through a valley.


    "Are we out? Is this outside? " For the scene in front of him, Mo Yun seems to be the first to see it, but at the moment it is also a bit of a daze, after all, it was in the magic cloud zone before and did not know how many years of life.


    "Mo Yun! We''re out! I didn''t expect that this is the exit! Ah? " Yunxing was very excited to say a word, then directly turned his head, but then he was also surprised, because his eyes are not a cave, but a whole mountain wall.

 Chapter 316

    "What''s going on? Why is the cave gone? " After seeing this, he was also very surprised.


    "The magic cloud zone is really a mysterious and magical place." Yunxing walked forward and touched the mountain wall. After touching the wall, he could feel the real touch, not the illusion. So he immediately said to moryun, "since you have come out with me, you can go with me."


    "I... Um..." the magic Yun hesitated for a while, then nodded to promise way.


    "Well, in that case, can your lower body be the same as us? Otherwise, it''s not good for you to be seen by outsiders Cloud Star looked at the snake tail of the lower body of the eye demon Yun and asked.


    "Yes, but... I''m not used to the way you humans walk." Magic Yun said, while the side will be their own snake tail into two long legs covered with black scales.


    "It''s OK. If you''re not used to it, I''ll carry you all the time." Cloud Star said with a smile, then took the devil Yun and walked forward.


    At the moment, the bright moon is shining all over the sky, and Moyun is still enjoying lying in Yunxing''s arms. Yunxing also plans to go back to the magic capital (the capital of the demons), and does not intend to go back to the magic cloud zone again, because he thinks there is no need to go in again. As for the urgency of the matter, Yunxing is also ready to find a good suit for Moyun.


    ...


    the next day --


    "report to the leader! Our people found the whereabouts of the princess and others in Qili town! " A man in Black said to the leader of the man in black.


    "What! Did you see the princess? " Waiting for the leader in black to open his mouth, the second leader in charge at the side of the man asked in advance.


    Because Zhang Tianshi took the princess and moved his position when he fell off the cliff, the second in charge took people and searched under the cliff for a night without finding a single figure. Therefore, he was very surprised to hear that the man in Black said that the princess and others appeared in Qili town.


    "When did you see it? Where exactly? What are they doing? Is the boy with the broken sword there? " The leader of the man in black also asked.


    "Just this morning, they were moving in the inn, and the boy the leader was referring to was also there, and the bodies of the officers and soldiers left last night were cleaned up by them." The man in black replied.


    "Since the princess is still alive, that''s great!" After the second leader patted him, he turned his head and said to the leader of the man in Black: "leader, I will take people to catch the princess now! It must be able to bring it back intact! "


    "You''re going to catch it now? How? Do you grab it face to face? Can you beat Zhang Tianshi? " Asked the leader of the man in black.


    "This..." for the black leader''s question, the second in charge was also entangled for a moment, because he was too excited to hear the news that the princess was still alive, so he ignored the "trouble" of Zhang Tianshi, but then he continued to reply to the leader of the man in Black: "leader, or... We are setting a trap for them, the princess Zhang Tianshi is the only one who threatens us. If we try to distract him, the princess will be captured. If we take the princess as the pledge, we will surely have to arrest him! "


    "Well, do you have a plan of action?" Asked the leader of the man in black.


    "This... This... Not yet..." the second in charge replied with some embarrassment.


    "Chief, I think it''s better not to take any action against them at present, because they must be on guard because of the incident last night. Therefore, I think that this matter also needs to be considered for a long time. Anyway, they still have a long way to go back to Beijing. Because we have already started to scare the snake for the first time, we need to have a more detailed plan for the second time." Sima Ji said to the leader of the man in black.


    "Well, it''s reasonable. It seems that we have to think about it for a long time." The leader of the man in black nodded and said.


    "! Young Xia Yun is back! " A woman of the demon clan ran to Dugu Tingting and said.


    "Yunxing is back! Excellent! Where is he now Dugu Tingting asked excitedly.


    "Young Xia Yun, he''s there now." The woman replied.


    "To my brother! Hum! This stinky Cloud Star! I don''t know. Come and see me first! I''ve been worried about him for so long! I''ll see him later Dugu Tingting said with a cold hum, but her feet still went to the door.


    "Ah! miss! Young Xia Yun, he... "Looking at Dugu Tingting who has already walked to the door, the woman is very tangled and says half of it, but she wants to stop talking.


    "Yunxing, what''s wrong with him? Isn''t it hurt? " Looking at a woman with a tangled face, Dugu Tingting asked anxiously.


    "Young Xia Yun, he... Brought a strange woman back..." the woman was very tangled in reply.


    "What! He dares to bring a strange woman back At the same time, Dugu Tingting immediately cried out in anger, and then ran out directly....


    "brother Yunxing, it seems that you have gained a lot this time!" The demon king said to the cloud star.


    As soon as Yunxing came back, he first visited the demon Jun and introduced him to him. After being dressed up by Yunxing, his appearance and temperament were not inferior to Dugu Tingting.


    "Thank you very much. If you hadn''t suggested that I go to the magic cloud area, how could I have gained so much?" Yunxing said.


    "Brother Yunxing, you can speak fast and fast this time, but for Tingting, it seems like half a life has passed, so you will see her later..."


    "Yunxing! Cloud Star Before the demon king''s words were finished, they heard the cry of Dugu Tingting not far away.


    "Ha ha, this is really about Cao Cao. Cao Cao is here." The devil said with a smile.


    "Yes." After Yunxing nodded her head, she turned and walked to Dugu Tingting directly.


    "Yunxing! You... "When Dugu Tingting just came to Yunxing''s face and was ready to get angry, Yunxing directly stretched out his hands and hugged Dugu Tingting, and said in a soft voice," Tingting, I miss you so much. "


    "I..." after being hugged and said by Yunxing, Dugu Tingting''s anger was also reduced by half in an instant, and she was surprised by Yunxing''s behavior, because she seemed to see Yunxing so active for the first time, but then she could not help holding Yunxing and saying, "I miss you too."


    Then they hugged each other for a while, and Yunxing pulled Dugu Tingting to Moyun and said, "Tingting, I''d like to introduce it to you. This is Moyun, and it''s also a god level spirit beast."

 Chapter 317

    "God level spirit beast!" Dugu Tingting looked at Mo Yun and was surprised for a while. Then she asked Yunxing with an unbelievable face and said, "Yunxing, you... Didn''t cheat me? Is it your God level spirit beast? "


    "Tingting, I didn''t cheat you. It''s really a god level spirit beast, but I didn''t accept it, and it was also my Savior, so I brought it back." Cloud Star a face is positive answer way.


    ...


    that night --


    "Tingting, are you still angry with me?" Cloud Star asks Dugu Tingting with a face.


    "Hum!" Dugu Tingting just snorted as a reply.


    "Tingting, I have already apologized to you. It''s really my fault to leave without saying goodbye this time. Please forgive me." Cloud Star came to Dugu Tingting in front of her and held her hands and said.


    "I''m... I''m not mad at this now!" Dugu Tingting said with some entanglement.


    "Then... You won''t be angry, I will bring back the magic Yun?" Yunxing asked.


    "Hum!" Dugu Tingting snorted coldly again as a reply.


    "Ouch! I didn''t expect you to eat the vinegar of the spirit beast? " After Yunxing gently scraped Dugu Tingting''s nose, he picked it up and said, "Moyun is my Savior. If you don''t have it, I can''t come back now, and it has been seriously injured to save me. So I brought it back and made it recuperate."


    "I... I didn''t eat its vinegar!" Dugu Tingting bowed her head and then asked, "but... Are you not hurt?"


    "Thank you for your concern." Cloud Star directly took Dugu Tingting into her arms, then took it and said, "I am not hurt, and I dare not to be hurt, because I am afraid you will be sad for me."


    "I hate it! Who will be sad for you After giving Yunxing a "pink fist", Dugu Tingting then asked, "but if you say that demon Yun is a spirit animal, then why is it like us


    "Hehe, you are not jealous! Are you angry with me just because it looks like a woman? " Cloud Star smile, then catch and say: "Tingting, you can rest assured, my favorite person is you."


    "I love you the most Dugu Tingting bowed her head a little happily, and then she continued to ask Yunxing, "do you mean there are people who love the second and the third?"


    "Naturally, the person I love the second is the person in front of me, and the person I love the third is the beautiful lady Tingting!" Yunxing looked at Dugu Tingting tenderly and replied.


    "Puff..." for Yunxing''s answer, Dugu Tingting just couldn''t help laughing, but then he looked at Yunxing seriously and said, "Yunxing, I find you have changed! It''s really changed! "


    "Is it? What have you changed about me Yunxing asked.


    "It''s... I can''t say it, but you didn''t talk so much about it before." Dugu Tingting replied.


    "In this way..." Cloud Star directly picked up Dugu Tingting, then went to the bedside and said, "then you will see if I have other changes later."


    "What are you doing? Let me down Dugu Tingting was a little nervous.


    "Good." Cloud Star should a, then directly put Dugu Tingting on the bed, but then he is also directly pressed on its body, and also homeopathy blocked its small mouth.


    Then after a short time, Yunxing and Dugu Tingting''s room spread out a very "pleasant" wave call.


    ...


    the next day --


    "princess, we are almost to Luoyang City." Chunxiao looked at a big city in front of her that was no more powerful than the capital.


    After the princess and his party set out from Qili town again, they did not encounter any special things along the way. However, Zhang Tianshi did not dare to relax his vigilance on the way because he felt that someone was watching him.


    However, although there were no major events along the way, the "little things" were continuous. Since the night of Qili Town, the princess has been sticking to Zhang Tianshi, and she has asked Zhang Tianshi to share the car with her for various reasons from time to time to feed herself with food and water. However, the princess did not order Zhang Tianshi, but turned into a "delicate" little girl and kept telling Zhang The poems of heaven are always coquettish.


    Although Zhang Tianshi was very depressed about the princess''s behaviors, he still adopted a "muddling along" attitude. In his opinion, these behaviors were just small things.


    As the princess''s original escort officers and soldiers were killed in Qili town that night, Li Wuji also sent local officers and soldiers to accompany him when he passed the county.


    "It''s almost half the way to Luoyang." Said the princess, who was in the carriage.


    Then when the princess and her party came to the gate of the city, she stopped directly because there were many people standing in front of the gate."Wu Youwei, the ruler of Luoyang, welcomes the royal highness of Princess!" A middle-aged man with a slightly fat figure walked quickly to the front and rear of the carriage where the princess was in. Then he knelt down and shouted, "the princess''s thousand years old thousand years old!"


    , "the emperor''s tiger army in Luoyang has led Zhang Yi Gong to welcome her royal highness." A man who looked 50 or 60 years old, with white hair and armour, stood beside Wu Youwei and hugged his fist and called out.


    then the two officers and men behind them saw the official appearance, and then quickly fell to their knees and shouted by common consent: "welcome your royal highness!" Her royal highness thousand years old thousand years old! "


    However, a group of soldiers guarding the city were just like Zhang Yi and no one knelt down, just clasped their fists and yelled.


    After hearing the sound, Chunxiao first stepped out of the carriage and opened the curtain. After the princess came out, she did not go to see Wu Youwei, Zhang Yi, nor the officials and soldiers behind them. Instead, she looked at Zhang Tianshi beside the carriage and said, "Zhang Tianshi, come and help me down."


    "This..." Zhang Tianshi frowned and hesitated for a while, then went to the carriage in front of Wu Youwei and other people with slightly surprised eyes. Then he helped the princess down directly, but the princess also took this opportunity to "fall" in Zhang Tianshi''s arms.

 Chapter 318

    "Your Highness, princess, are you all right?" Zhang Tianshi is very tangled. After asking a question, he will "pull" the princess from his arms.


    "Well... It''s OK." After the princess replied, she turned her head and looked at Wu Youwei and said, "who are you? Get up."


    "thank you, your highness!" When Wu Youwei stood up, he cautiously said to the princess, "Princess Royal, the little minister has arranged a banquet in the Tianyang restaurant in the city, especially for the royal highness of the princess, and asked the princess''s royal face to go with him."


    "Well, lead the way." Said the princess.


    "yes, please ask your royal highness to get on the train first." When Wu Youwei got to the carriage, he made a "please" sign.


    "Zhang Tianshi, help me get on and off!" The princess turned her head and looked at Zhang Tianshi and said with her tongue out.


    "This..." Zhang Tianshi was also depressed about the princess''s repeated behavior of getting on and off the carriage. But in the full view of the public, he could not directly refuse the other party, so he immediately helped the princess back to the carriage.


    "Who is that man? The princess''s highness went up and down the carriage, and she even asked for her help.


    "This man doesn''t look like an official! Is it not the leader of the guard accompanying him


    "when the Royal Highness came, the man did not seem to have come together. And I remember that the guard captain is a right school Lieutenant Lee Mowgli!"


    "this man can be so close with his royal highness. It''s really enviable and jealous!"


    ...


    looking at Zhang Tianshi''s behavior of helping the princess to get on and off the carriage, a large number of officials were all talking and speculating that the relationship between Zhang Tianshi and the princess must be very unusual.


    "Princess highness, now that I have arrived in Luoyang, I will go to the city alone, and when I want to leave, I will come." Zhang Tianshi helped the princess onto the carriage and said.


    "No! You can go to some building with me for dinner Said the princess.


    "It''s not very good." Zhang Tianshi said some tangled.


    "What''s wrong with that? Do you think so? " The princess looked at Wu Youwei and asked.


    "Yes! That''s right Although Wu Youwei didn''t quite understand what was going on between the princess and Zhang Tianshi, he nodded and said in a hurry.


    "This..." in the face of such a situation, Zhang Tianshi is also very entangled.


    "Tianshi, where are you going to eat delicious food?" Little white tiger suddenly went to Zhang Tianshi and asked.


    "Er..." for the sudden emergence of "food", Zhang Tianshi instantly more tangled up.


    "Young Xia Zhang, you can take Miss Zhang and the princess with you. The dishes of Tianyang restaurant are very delicious!" Chunxiao also said something when he saw the opportunity.


    "This... OK." Zhang Tianshi also looked at the little white tiger with saliva flowing out of his side, so he had to promise.


    ...


    Luoyang city is also a big city extending in all directions. Its beautiful scenery and delicious food are numerous, and the common people in the city are relatively peaceful.


    However, as for the words of Wu Youwei, the prefect of Luoyang, he is also an old official. The reason why he will bring officials and people to meet the princess today is because he has been prepared.


    When the princess first went to Shushan from the capital city, he also had a way to Luoyang. After hearing about the purpose of the princess''s trip, Wu Youwei also deduced that the princess would certainly come back to pass through Luoyang again. Therefore, he sent people to "stay" in front of the princess just after the princess left Luoyang. Only when he found the news of the princess''s return, he would rush back first Luoyang to report.


    Then when they arrived at Tianyang restaurant, the princess asked Zhang Tianshi to help him get off the carriage. After seeing this, Zhang Tianshi went up again.


    Now it was nearly evening, and after the princess and others entered the restaurant, Wu Youwei also directly sent someone to inform the restaurant to start serving.


    then waited until the princess had taken the seat. Wu Youwei did not know where to take out a small box and he said to the princess, "princess, this is very rare perfume outside the country. It''s called Semyon Mike J Yanga, and I hope your princess can love it."


    "Spring dawn." After the princess looked at the small box in Wu Youwei''s hand, she called Chunxiao''s name directly. When Chunxiao heard this, she went forward to take the box.


    then Chunxiao took the box and walked to the princess''s side. He opened the box and sniffed and said to the princess, "princess, this perfume is delicious."


    "Well, the princess will take it." The princess looked at Wu Youwei and said.


    "love your princess, love it." Wu You wei Qiang held up a smile and said, then directly back to open.


    Then delicious dishes were served one after another. Not only Zhang Tianshi and princess, but also Wu Youwei and other officials and other officials were served together. However, Zhang Yi and other officers and generals did not come.As for the dining situation, it''s not that people gather around a table, but each or two people use a small table. After all, there is a big difference in the identity of the people, and so many tables are also the main venue of the princess and Zhang Tianshi, and the secondary venue of the small officials.


    "Wow! So much delicious food As soon as the little white tiger saw the delicious dishes at the table, he immediately wanted to reach out and grab it, but he was stopped by Zhang Tianshi at the same table in time.


    "Tiger sister, slow down! Eat with chopsticks! No one''s fighting you! Pay attention to the image! So many people are watching Zhang Tianshi whispered to the little white tiger, then put a pair of chopsticks into its hands.


    , "princess, your humble sister, first of all!" After picking up the glass, Wu Youwei stood up and said to the princess, "wish your royal highness a thousand years of peace and youth!"


    then Wu Youwei drank the wine in his hands, and then a large number of officials behind him picked up the glass and stood up and said to the princess, "wish your royal highness a thousand years of peace and youth!"


    However, the princess did not pay attention to Wu Youwei and other officials. Instead, she picked up a glass of wine and said to Zhang Tianshi, "Zhang Tianshi! Here''s to you, Princess


    "this... Thank you, your highness." Seeing the princess propose a toast to himself, Zhang Tianshi had to take the glass and respond.


    Then Zhang Tianshi finished drinking and put down the glass, and then just heard the voice of the little white tiger coming from his side! Good wine


    "Good wine?" When Zhang Tianshi turned his head, he saw little white tiger pouring wine for himself with a wine pot.

 Chapter 319

    "Tiger sister! How can you drink Zhang Tianshi directly grabbed the wine pot in the hands of little white tiger and asked.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you drinking too? " The little white tiger asked.


    "I... I''m not like you! Did you forget the last time you were drunk? You can''t drink anyway! And you don''t have so many dishes to eat Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "That''s what it says." Little white tiger said, then continue to eat the dishes.


    After three drinks and five flavors, Wu Youwei also called a group of dancers to dance.


    "Spring dawn! What do you think is the relationship between Zhang Tianshi and him? " The princess suddenly asked Chunxiao, who was not happy with her face.


    "Well! Princess, why do you ask this question again? That girl Zhang is related to young Xia Zhang! " Spring Xiao a face puzzled answer way.


    "Kinship! How can I look more and more like! On the way, the two of them are inseparable... "The princess said half, then pointed to Zhang Tianshi, who was picking up a towel, and then said to Chunxiao," look! He''s still wiping his mouth! I''m really pissed off! "


    "Princess, this... Just wipe your mouth... Or... I''ll wipe it for you, too?" Chunxiao also picked up a handkerchief and asked the princess.


    "Go, go! Who do you want to wipe! Hum The princess was very unhappy to reply, and also cold hum voice.


    "Then... Why don''t I ask young Xia Zhang to come and help you clean it?" Chunxiao then asked.


    "Dare you! Believe it or not, "


    ," Your Highness! Your highness! You should be the master of the people The princess has not finished speaking, suddenly a man rushed into the main court and cried to the princess kneeling.


    "Bold! You can''t be allowed to play wild here Seeing this, Wu Youwei stood up directly, and then he called out to the door: "come on! Give me the crook and beat it


    "Wait a minute!" After Zhang Tianshi stood up, he directly asked the man kneeling on the ground and said, "do you have a grievance to redress?"


    The reason why Zhang Tianshi asked was because he felt that since this man would meet the princess in such a way, he naturally had a heavy grievance. For Wu Youwei''s behavior, Zhang Tianshi also felt that he was not a good official. Therefore, he also felt that he could not make decisions for the people.


    Since Zhang Tianshi was a disciple of Shushan mountain, he could not ignore such things.


    "Yes! Your highness! You must be the master of the people The man called to the princess again.


    "This... This young Xia Zhang... This is just a rogue... Don''t pay attention to it!" Between the relationship between Zhang Tianshi and the princess, Wu Youwei has to be very respectful to Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Who are you? Did you want me to make the decision for you After seeing Zhang Tianshi''s appearance, the princess also asked the man.


    , Princess highness! The villain''s name is Zhao erha. The matter is like this. Villain had been doing some small business in Luoyang City, but one day, a young master of a big family came to the villain''s store and said that he wanted to buy the store. The villain refused because the store was handed down from his ancestors. However, after seeing that the villain refused to sell, he always threatened and lured the villain until finally He didn''t agree to sell the store. The next day, the young master directly brought a group of officers and soldiers to come over. He said that the land where my store was located was expropriated by the government, and he also directly lost some money to the villains. After seeing this, the villain first asked the officers and soldiers why they wanted to expropriate our land, but the officers and soldiers did not answer, and they had to drive the villains out. If the villains did not leave, they would be First, he beat the villain severely, and then smashed his shop. Finally, they threw the villain on the street. The villain didn''t accept it, so he went to report to the official directly. But... But... "The man pointed to Wu Youwei angrily, and then he said," but the man named Wu said that the whole land of Luoyang City was what he said. He would take whoever he wanted The villain had no choice but to give it to whoever he wanted. However, not long ago, the villain learned that it was because the rich family sent money to the Wu family that he sent someone to take over the land of the little family! "


    "You, you, you! Don''t talk nonsense! There''s no such thing! You know it''s a felony to slander a pilgrim official After hearing this, Wu Youwei pointed to Zhao erha excitedly and yelled.


    "I didn''t slander you." After Zhao two ha stood up, he went on to the princess and said, "please ask your royal highness to be the villain!"


    , Princess highness! Don''t listen to this rogue''s nonsense here! There is absolutely no such thing! Since he was the prefect of Luoyang, Wei Chen did not dare to say that he devoted himself to his work, but he was also conscientious and never oppressed the people! Not to mention corruption and bribery! " Wu Youwei is still very excited to say to the princess.


    "This..." for the situation in front of her, the princess was at a loss, because she had never dealt with similar things, so she immediately asked Zhang Tianshi, "Zhang Tianshi, what do you think of this matter?""This..." Zhang Tianshi did not think that the princess would ask himself what he meant, so he replied to the princess, "Princess Royal, I think it needs further investigation, so I also suggest that when you return to Beijing, your royal highness will send the imperial examinations to you."


    Zhang Tianshi did not expect that Zhao erha''s grievances were directly directed against Wu Youwei. Although Zhang Tianshi also felt that Wu Youwei had problems, he could not directly "judge" him. After all, the other party was also an official of the holy court, and he himself was only a disciple of Shushan. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi could only "return" the problem to the holy court.


    "Well, when the princess returns to Beijing, she will send an imperial envoy directly." After listening to Zhang Tianshi, the princess also said so.


    "Ha ha, is it? When is it time for officials to protect each other? " After Zhao erha suddenly sneered, he took out a dagger and rushed to Wu Youwei, and then called out, "dog officer! Take your life. Come on! Do it


    "Kill!" After hearing the order, the dancing dancers all rushed to Wu Youwei and took out their daggers one after another.


    "Help! Help! Come on Seeing Zhao erha and the dancers rush to him, Wu Youwei runs away.


    , "protect your highness!" Li Wuji sees this and directly draws his sword and rushes to the princess. However, Zhao erha and the dancers only chase Wu Youwei, and they don''t care about the princess sitting on the top.


    "Stop it!" When Zhang Tianshi saw that the target of these people was Wu Youwei, he took out his broken sword and went to save him.


    Although Wu Youwei had a bad impression on Zhang Tianshi, he could not ignore Zhao erha''s murder in public.

 Chapter 320

    "Help! Come on Wu Youwei directly yelled and rushed out of the Tianyang restaurant, but he did not meet a guard on the way.


    "Dog officer, go to hell!" After Zhao erha rushed to Wu Youwei''s side, he directly carried the dagger to his stab.


    But then Zhao erha''s dagger was about to hit Wu Youwei''s back, but was blocked by a broken sword.


    "Brother Zhao! Calm down first. You''re really breaking the law After Zhang Tianshi pushed away the dagger with his broken sword, he said to Zhao erha. Wu Youwei, however, continued to run after him because there were still some dancers chasing him.


    "Breaking the law? Hum After Zhao erha snorted coldly, he directly pointed at Zhang Tianshi with a dagger and said, "even if I die today, I will take this dog official to be buried with him, so as not to poison the people in Luoyang city again! So get out of my way! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    "Brother Zhao! Even if the governor of Wu is as you said, you can''t take his life directly! He''s an official of the pilgrimage, and the pilgrimage will punish him! So stop your men Zhang Tianshi again persuades, and also turns his head to see Wu Youwei, who is being chased by the dancers.


    "Ha ha, you want me to stop, unless you kill me first!" After Wu Youwei sneered, he directly attacked Zhang Tianshi. When Zhang Tianshi saw this, he first flashed aside, and then quickly turned to chase Wu Youwei.


    "Help! Come on Because he was being hunted down, Wu Youwei also used the fastest speed in his life. However, he did not know whether it was because of the night. He did not meet any officers and soldiers, nor even a few pedestrians.


    However, although Wu Youwei had been running away again, he did not run blindly. Instead, he ran to the nearest north gate because he knew that soldiers from the God tiger army were guarding the gate.


    "Calm down first!" Zhang Tianshi helped Wu Youwei to ward off a dancer''s attack, and then advised the other party. However, the dancers did not pay attention to Zhang Tianshi''s words, but directly bypassed Zhang Tianshi and continued to pursue Wu Youwei.


    "Alas..." seeing that persuasion was useless, Zhang Tianshi shook his head helplessly, and then he also began to use the Shenxue point to block the dancer''s behavior.


    But because the dancers are all in the state of chasing and killing Wu Youwei, Zhang Tianshi used the divine acupoint to seal them one by one, which also took a lot of time.


    "Hoo..." Wu Youwei turned his head and saw that the last dancer chasing after him was given a place by Zhang Tianshi, then he stopped and gave a long sigh of relief. But then Wu Youwei fell to the ground with two black eyes.


    "Empress Wu! Wu Taishou When Zhang Tianshi saw Wu Youwei to the end, he immediately went to check his situation. Then he also found out that Wu Youwei had just passed out.


    "Damn it!" Zhao erha, who was also chasing after Wu Youwei, gave up the idea of pursuing Wu Youwei when he saw that the dancers could not move because they were given up by Zhang Tianshi. Then he turned around and disappeared in a small alley.


    "I must have run too long and fainted." Zhang Tianshi called for a long time, but did not see Wu Youwei wake up, he can only recite it and return to Tianyang restaurant.


    ...


    "hmm? What''s the situation? " As soon as Zhang Tianshi returned to Tianyang restaurant, he found that the princess and the little white tiger were all gone, while the rest of the officials, big and small, were all fainting on the desk or on the ground.


    After Zhang Tianshi put Wu Youwei down, he quickly inspected the scene, but there was no trace of fighting.


    "Tiger sister! Your highness! " Seeing that there was no clue, Zhang Tianshi had to shout while searching for someone in the restaurant. However, when he came to the kitchen, he found several bodies lying in a corner of the kitchen.


    The body of the chef or the chef came out of the restaurant.


    "This is in trouble!" After Zhang Tianshi left the kitchen, he realized the seriousness of the incident, and then he ran out of the restaurant, because he thought about what the dancers might know. When Zhang Tianshi came back with Wu Youwei on his back, he did not untie the dancers'' acupoints.


    Then Zhang Tianshi rushed to Wu Youwei''s previous escape route with the fastest speed, and soon saw a dancer, but the dancer did not stand still, but fell to the ground.


    "Dead! Is it hard to be killed? " Zhang Tianshi rushed forward to check the status of the dancer, and found that the other party''s neck had been cut a big hole, and then Zhang Tianshi continued to rush forward to check the status of her other dancers, and found that they were all killed.


    In the face of these things, Zhang Tianshi felt that he was in the scheme of luring the tiger away from the mountain, and he also felt that the target of the other party should be the princess.


    ...


    "ah! Pain! What a pain As soon as Wu Youwei opened his eyes, he felt pain all over his body.


    "Governor Wu, something''s going on!" Zhang Tianshi untied Wu Youwei''s acupoints and said to him in a hurry.For the situation in front of him, Zhang Tianshi also felt that he had to wake up Wu Youwei first. After all, Wu Youwei is still the prefect of Luoyang City. In order to wake him up quickly, Zhang Tianshi pointed the pain points in the other party''s body.


    "Ah? What''s the big deal Wu Youwei asked in a confused way.


    "Your Highness is gone! It''s like this... (Zhang Tianshi brings Wu Youwei back and finds out how the princess disappeared) "Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "What! Your highness is gone! What can I do? " When Wu Youwei heard the news that the princess was missing, he immediately felt that his black hat was gone.


    , "don''t panic, Wu Tak. Now you have to search the whole city, and ask the guards of the four gateways and see any suspicious figures. I suspect they used to take the Royal Highness away when we came out of the restaurant." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Good! I''ll arrange it now! " After Wu Youwei nodded his head, he called out, "come on! Come on


    "Empress Wu, all the people you want to shout have passed out!" Zhang Tianshi some depressed pointed to the next side are all in a coma of officials.


    "Ah! I''m sorry. It''s usually called habit. I''m going to call someone in Yamen now After Wu Youwei said, he rushed to the restaurant.

 Chapter 321

    "Listen to me, all of you! Be sure to search every corner of Luoyang City clearly! If you can''t find your royal highness, you can wait for me to die. " Wu Youwei stood in front of the Yamen and called out to more than 100 officers and soldiers in front of him.


    "Yes After more than 100 officers and soldiers called out with one voice, they all began to move.


    "Empress Wu, you and I will go to the gate in person." Zhang Tianshi said to Wu Youwei.


    "Good!" Wu Youwei also knew that he could not get rid of the fact that the princess disappeared in the city. Moreover, because of the relationship between Zhang Tianshi and the princess, Wu Youwei had to listen to Zhang Tianshi''s dispatch.


    Then they came to the nanchengmen nearest to the Yamen. After some inquiry, the soldiers who guarded the city also replied that they did not find any suspicious person. But in the process of inquiry, Zhang Tianshi also found that the soldiers guarding the city had a bad attitude towards Wu Youwei. At first, Zhang Tianshi and Wu Youwei also wanted to have the body of Luoyang prefect It will be more convenient.


    Then they went around the city to the east gate. On the way, Zhang Tianshi suddenly thought of something and asked Wu Youwei, "Wu Taishou, why didn''t the general Zhang Yi come to Tianyang restaurant tonight? And I don''t see any other officers and generals tonight


    "This... I don''t know. It must be that Zhang Yi doesn''t want to come." Wu Youwei some tangled said.


    "So... Do the soldiers in Luoyang listen to you or to him?" Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "This... He is the commander of the God tiger army, so the soldiers in this city naturally listen to him. Although I have the right to mobilize the soldiers in the city, but... This is also subject to his consent." Wu Youwei looked at Zhang Tianshi in some tangle, and then asked again, "this... Young Xia Zhang, you can''t doubt that it was Zhang Yi who arrested the princess? Although Zhang Yi is stubborn sometimes, he has always been loyal to the holy pilgrimage...


    "this... Doubt will be more or less doubted, but this is only doubt. Let''s go to the gate first and ask." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    Then they arrived at the east gate and found that there were not only soldiers guarding the city, but also a general guarding the city.


    "Oh! Isn''t this the governor? What brings you here? Do you want to patrol at the gate of Dongcheng A man in his thirties stepped forward and asked Wu Youwei.


    "General Zhang Dao! It''s a big deal! Your highness is missing! You should send someone to inform old general Zhang and ask him to send someone to help him look for it immediately. " Wu Youwei replied.


    The reason why Wu Youwei would answer this is that when he saw Zhang Dao, he thought of asking Zhang Yi for help.


    "ha ha, your royal highness is missing in your Tianyang restaurant, and it has nothing to do with our God tiger army. Never mind looking for it." Zhang Dao said with a smile.


    "Zhangdao! The disappearance of the princess is a big deal! If the pilgrimage blames you, the tiger army will be affected Wu Youwei called out with a warm and angry face.


    "If it is affected, it will be affected! Anyway, it''s your Luoyang prefect who died the worst. " Zhang Dao spread out his hands and said.


    "Zhangdao, you!" For Zhang Dao''s words, Wu Youwei was also speechless with anger.


    "What are you! Anyway, you''ve been a prefect of Luoyang for a long time. It''s time to change people. Besides, you''ve made a lot of money over the years, haven''t you? " Zhang Dao asked Wu Youwei sarcastically.


    "Zhangdao! You don''t talk about it! Where do I... "


    " Lord Wu, business matters! " In the middle of his speech, Wu Youwei was interrupted by Zhang Tianshi and asked Zhang Dao, "excuse me, general Zhang, are you at the East Gate tonight?"


    "Yes Zhang Dao replied.


    "Then, general Zhang, have you seen any suspicious people enter and leave the East Gate tonight?" Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "No!" Zhang Dao answered directly without hesitation.


    "so... Then, in the next, and finally, general Zhang, how did you learn that your royal highness was missing in Tianyang restaurant?" Zhang Tianshi continued to ask, and also locked his eyes on the other side''s face.


    "this... I... Did I say that your royal highness disappeared in Tianyang restaurant?" Zhang Dao asked, somewhat guilty.


    "Why didn''t you say that? When I first said that when your royal highness was missing and asked you to find general Zhang, you replied, "Princess Royal is missing in the Tianyang restaurant where I arranged, and what is the matter with your God tiger army?" As soon as Zhang Youwei realized this, he asked.


    "this... I had a random guess at that time, because... Did your highness come to this Luoyang city instead of the Tianyang restaurant you arranged? So... When you said before the princess disappeared, I... I also directly guessed that her royal highness was missing in Tianyang restaurant. Zhang Dao forced calm reply.


    "Is it? How do I feel general Zhang? Are you nervous? And... Huh? What''s the smell? " Zhang Tianshi approached zhangdao two steps, but suddenly smelled a unique fragrance when he wanted to closely observe what flaws it had leaked."What''s the smell?" Zhang Dao asked back, and subconsciously stepped back two steps. As soon as Zhang Dao retreated, Zhang Tianshi could not smell the unique fragrance.


    "Please don''t move, general Zhang!" Zhang Tianshi went directly to zhangdao this time, and then he smelled the unique fragrance again. At the moment, he could judge that the unique fragrance came from Zhang Dao. Then he turned to zhangdao again and found that the unique fragrance came from his right hand.


    Although the unique fragrance was so weak that Zhang Dao didn''t notice it, it was finally realized by Zhang Tianshi. The reason for this is that Zhang Tianshi''s six senses are superior to ordinary people.


    However, Zhang Tianshi didn''t think there was anything wrong with this unique fragrance if it appeared on a woman. However, the fragrance appeared in Zhang Dao''s right hand at the moment, and it was still at this crucial point. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi also thought of a very important thing, so he also turned to Wu Youwei and said, "Wu Taishou, please ask Take the right hand of General Zhang. "


    "Smell what you smell! Sick? Why don''t you smell my hands? " Zhang Dao first asked his right hand subconsciously, then he quickly stepped back a few steps, and also put his hands in the back waist.

 Chapter 322

    "General Zhang! Please cooperate with me! " Zhang Tianshi flashed to the front and back of Zhang Dao''s face, and then he pointed at Zhang Dao''s acupoint and gave it to him. Then he took Zhang Dao''s right hand and turned his head to Wu Youwei and said, "Wu Taishou, come here and smell General Zhang''s right hand."


    "Good." Although Wu Youwei doesn''t know what Zhang Tianshi''s intention is, he still goes to Wu Youwei according to his intention.


    "What are you doing? Let me go! Come on Seeing Wu Youwei stretch out his head to smell, Zhang Dao tried to move his body away with all his strength, but he could not move for a moment. So he immediately called out to the soldiers guarding the city.


    "What are you doing? Let go of General Zhang


    "Let go of General Zhang!"


    "Brothers, fuck you


    ...


    after hearing Zhang Dao''s cry, the soldiers of the city all surrounded and took out their weapons.


    However, Wu Youwei did not shrink back from the actions of the soldiers guarding the city. After carefully smelling Xiazhang island''s right hand, he could smell a unique fragrance, which was still familiar to him. After thinking for a while, he suddenly realized: "this is not Xie kesga!"


    "Thank you! Wu Youwei! Are you crazy, too? You''re teasing me with this kid? " Zhang Dao directly asked Wu Youwei about his angry voice.


    "General Zhang! This Wu Taishou said Semyon Mike J Yanga is the name of a perfume, and the scent of this perfume is the same as the fragrance on your right hand. After Zhang Tianshi released Zhang Dao''s right hand, he then asked him, "so I would like to ask the next general where the fragrance comes from?"


    "Well, I went to the brothel in the afternoon! So... The fragrance is probably left by those brothel women! " Zhang Dao answers with some guilty heart.


    "Nonsense! This is a very rare and rare perfume in the world. At that time, I had a lot of trouble to get it, so this Xie kesga could never have been possessed by those brothel girls! " Because it is the perfume for the princess, so when Wu Youwei heard the answer from Zhang Dao, it was also urgent to send "perfume" to her perfume.


    "You... This..." after listening to Wu Youwei say so, Zhang Dao is immediately unable to argue. Therefore, he immediately immediately immediately called out: "Why are you still in a daze? Come and save me


    "Go on After listening to Zhang Dao''s cry, the soldiers who guarded the city rushed to Zhang Tianshi one after another. After seeing this, Zhang Tianshi also directly carried Zhang island and broke out towards the gate of the city.


    Although Zhang Tianshi is carrying a man at the moment, and is still in a tight encirclement, he has to deal with this group of ordinary city guards, but it is also very simple.


    "Empress Wu! It''s up to you to handle the matter here! " After Zhang Tianshi rushed to the gate of the city, he turned his head and yelled at Wu Youwei. Then he continued to carry Zhang island and rushed out of the city.


    ...


    "good! Sima Ji, you have done a good job this time! " After the princess who was tied up and fell asleep before meeting the leader of the man in Black said happily.


    "Thank you for your praise, but it''s all up to the leader." Sima Ji said.


    "Hum! Flatterer Standing on the side of the second in charge is very disdainful and whispered a sentence.


    "Sima Ji, you don''t have to be modest. You can easily capture the princess and others this time, but it all depends on your strategy to divert the tiger from the mountain." Said the leader of the man in black.


    "Ha ha, this also depends on the help of brother Zhao and the general of Shenhu army." Sima Ji chuckled and said, and also turned his head to see Zhao erha beside his eyes.


    "Brother Sima''s words are heavy. I''m just responsible for leading away the poem." Zhao erha said to Sima Ji.


    "What a pity! This time, we failed to capture the poem together See Sima Ji and Zhao erha in mutual humility, the second in charge of the family is very uncomfortable to say a word.


    "Yes! I don''t know what kind of talent this poem has. He is not afraid of the overpowering drug in the restaurant food. If he didn''t like to meddle in his business, I''m afraid it would have been a failure tonight! " Sima Ji directly followed the meaning of the second in charge.


    "This young man with broken sword is really not easy. It seems that it is not easy to capture him!" The leader of the man in Black said with some entanglement.


    "The leader doesn''t need to worry. Now that the princess is in our hands, we can use it as a pledge to blackmail Zhang Tianshi at any time. Therefore, as long as we set up a safe ambush, we will be able to capture this poem." Sima Ji said.


    "Well, it''s reasonable. If you can catch the young man holding the broken sword, you will certainly be rewarded by the adults when you go back. But before that, you must take good care of the princess and others, and you must not make any mistakes."


    ...


    outside Luoyang City --


    "General Zhang, you''d better tell the truth now, otherwise, you''ll have to suffer later!" Zhang Tianshi shouldered Zhang Dao and left behind the city guards who pursued him. Then he took him to a more secret forest."Account? Tell me what! I advise you to let me go now! Otherwise, if my uncle knew you had taken me away, you would be dead! And my uncle is the commander of the tiger army Zhang Dao strongly pretends to threaten Zhang Tianshi.


    "Is general Zhang your uncle? Then you were appointed by him to do it? " Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "What''s the assignment! I... I don''t know what you''re talking about! " Zhang Dao replied solemnly.


    "Well, in that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" Zhang Tianshi said, then directly in Zhang Dao''s body and "poked" a few times.


    "You... What have you done to me! Ah! Come on, let go of me After Zhang Tianshi''s "poking" finished, Zhang Dao instantly felt itchy and painful all over his body.


    "If you want me to let go of you, you just have to say everything you know!" Zhang Tianshi said.


    "You... What do you want to know! I... I don''t know anything! You... You let me go! Otherwise, if my uncle knows that you are so... So torturing me, he will surely... Certainly make you worse than dead! " Zhang Dao said with great pain.


    "you know what I want to know, like what the princess and Her Highness are taken away, and where they are taken." Zhang Tianshi said, and then in zhangdao''s body and "poke" under.

 Chapter 323

    "Ha ha ha ha... I really don''t know anything! Ha ha... Calculate... Count me... Please... Ha ha ha ha... You just let me go... Ha ha ha ha... "Zhang Dao was stabbed by Zhang Tianshi again, and he couldn''t help but laugh.


    "I advise you to answer my question as soon as possible, so as not to continue suffering in vain. If you say you know nothing, but I don''t believe it, unless you can explain clearly why you know that the princess disappeared in Tianyang restaurant and the source of your fragrance." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha... I... I... Ha ha ha..." Zhang Dao was speechless after listening to Zhang Tianshi.


    As time goes by, Zhang Tianshi still stays in the same place and waits for the result, while Zhang Dao still laughs and laughs and tears.


    "Ha ha ha ha... I... I said! I... say... You... Please spare me! Ha ha ha... "After being tortured again, Zhang Dao finally chose to give in.


    "Come on, if you dare to make it up, you know the consequences." Zhang Tianshi stabbed Zhang Dao and said.


    "this... I really don''t know who they captured the Royal Highness. They first worked for me and only gave me a lot of money." When Zhang Dao couldn''t feel the smile, he went on to say, "after knowing the plan, I thought I could take this opportunity to get rid of Wu Youwei, the dog official. So I agreed to them."


    "What are their specific plans? Where did the princess be sent to? Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "this... I don''t know what their specific plans are. I just know they want to take the royal highness and other people in the Tianyang restaurant to catch them. Then they want me to watch them at the east gate and let them out of the city. As for where they transported the lower princess, then I don''t know..." Zhang replied.


    "You really don''t know? As far as I know, the nearest one to Tianyang restaurant is the north gate, so why do they want to leave the east gate Zhang Tianshi then asked, and also stretched out his finger and put on a posture of ready to start.


    "This... I really don''t know why they don''t go through the north gate, but... But..." looking at Zhang Tianshi''s finger outstretched, Zhang Dao is just like a frightened bird and very scared.


    "But what? Say it Zhang Tianshi continued to ask questions directly.


    "But... This... I... what I said, then... Can you spare me a life after that?" Zhang Dao asked in a somewhat tangled way.


    "Good! I promise you will not die after the event! You''ll make up for it Zhang Tianshi replied.


    Although Zhang Tianshi didn''t know how to deal with the island afterwards, he could only promise because of the pressing time at the moment, because not only the princess but also the little white tiger were captured.


    "This... When they found me two days ago, they asked me to help them to drive away a remote and less populated village named Qingkou village for the time being. This Qingkou village is also the closest to the east gate of Luoyang City, so... I also suspect that they transported people to this village." Zhang Dao said.


    "Qingkou village! Where is the village? " Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "This village is at the foot of the hill behind the mountain to my right now." Zhang Dao replied.


    "To your right, is this mountain?" Zhang Tianshi pointed to a mountain not far from his left and then asked Zhang Dao.


    "Yes! yes! That... This... I know all I have said, you can not let me go! " Zhang Dao replied.


    "I''ll relieve your pain and itching first, but I can''t let you go for a while." Zhang Tianshi "poked" Zhang Dao''s body a few times, then directly took out the broken sword to the mountain Zhang Dao said and flew away.


    "Great Xia! No! Don''t leave me here alone Looking at Zhang Tianshi flying away from the imperial sword, Zhang Dao directly cried out with sadness. However, Zhang Tianshi did not even look back, and Zhang Dao also hated his cheap hands at the moment.


    The reason why Zhang Dao hated his cheap hands was that he immediately realized where the fragrance came from after smelling his right hand at the east gate.


    At the beginning, Zhao erha and the dancers chased Wu Youwei and led Zhang Tianshi away. Sima Ji''s staff took the opportunity to transport the princess who had fallen asleep after being drugged, and killed the chefs and servants in the restaurant. Because they didn''t want to cause too much impact and save time, they didn''t care about the officials As for the original guard in the restaurant, Zhang Dao tried to secretly transfer him away when the princess was waiting for dinner.


    As a result of curiosity and lust, Sima Ji arranged people to transport the princess and others to the east gate, Zhang Dao also took the opportunity to "eat" the princess''s "tofu" with his right hand. After all, in Zhang Dao''s eyes, the princess belongs to the kind of "goose meat" that can''t be eaten for a lifetime.When the princess first went to eat in the Tianyang restaurant, she also tried to send Wu Youwei''s shiscga GA perfume. After all, women had a beautiful and curious heart, not to mention the royal highness of the princess, but also the princess used this Semyon Mike J Yanga perfume to stir up the island''s desire to eat tofu. SCA''s perfume was also left on his right upper side, and he did not pay attention to this detail afterwards, so he finally left Zhang Tianshi with clues.


    "where is Qingkou? Why am I tied up? " As soon as the princess woke up, she found that she seemed to be in the bed of a folk house.


    , "Your Highness, you wake up!" Sima Ji looked at the eye princess, and then he took out a silver ticket from his body and handed it to Zhao erha beside him. He said, "brother Zhao, it''s getting late. You should go back to have a rest first. Then you can send the news to Zhang Tianshi, but you have to trouble brother Zhao."


    "Well, I won''t disturb you, brother Sima." Zhao erha took the silver ticket and said, then he walked out to the door, and closed the door, because he knew what Sima Ji was going to do next.

 Chapter 324

    "Who are you? Why arrest me? Do you know what happened to me? " The princess asked Sima Ji again.


    "Good, sit here and watch, and I''ll give you a wonderful show later." Sima Ji put the black cat in his arms on the table, then went to the princess and shook his hair, and then said, "I am the handsome young man who is elegant and elegant, elegant and graceful, Yushu Linfeng wins Pan''an, and a pear flower presses the Begonia. As for why, you will know later!"


    "You... You don''t come here! Come back here and I''ll call! Help! Help Looking at Sima Ji with a face of "uneasy and kind hearted", the princess directly cried out again.


    "Shout, scream, if you break your throat, no one will come to save you!" Sima Ji went to the front and back of the princess''s face, then touched her small face and then said, "Well! What a charming fragrance! Worthy of the royal highness of the holy kingdom! "


    "Let go of me! If my father and brother knew that you had done this to me, they would have broken you to pieces The princess yelled and tried to get rid of the rope on her hands and feet, but in vain.


    "Hehe, they have to know it first." Sima Ji laughed, then went on to say: "but then they may also directly recruit me as the son-in-law!"


    "You... You! Stop dreaming! I will not let you succeed even if I die! " Cried the princess in fear and anger.


    "Your Highness, you can save it. It''s hard for you to die now, but if you will cooperate well with me, I promise you will die of immortality." Sima Ji said with a bad smile on his face, and he rushed to the princess directly.


    "No! Help Seeing Sima Ji come, the princess moves her body on the bed as hard as she can, but the result is still very fast, and Sima Ji is pressed under her body.


    "Ha ha! Call it! Call it! The more you shout, the more excited I am Sima Ji said, and then directly on the princess''s body a tug, and he not only tore the princess in front of the clothes to tear off half, but also let her chest cloth to expose.


    "Oh, no! I beg you to let me go! Zhang Tianshi! Where are you The clothes in front of the princess were just like the last line of defense in her heart. After the clothes were torn by Sima Ji, she immediately burst into tears with great fear. At the same time, in her mind at the moment, the man who could rescue herself at the most critical moment appeared in her mind.


    Then, just as Sima Ji was about to tear the other half of the princess''s clothes, the door of the room was suddenly kicked open, and then a voice familiar to both the princess and Sima Ji came in, "stop!"


    "Zhang Tianshi!" After seeing that it was Zhang Tianshi, Sima Ji jumped out of bed directly.


    "Sima Ji!" Zhang Tianshi rushed into the room and saw Sima Ji, he was immediately surprised, but then he also quickly rushed to the princess.


    "Damn it!" When Sima Ji saw Zhang Tianshi coming, he immediately ran away from the window and whistled. The black cat sitting on the table heard the whistle and rushed out of the door.


    , Princess highness! Are you all right? " Seeing Sima Ji''s escape, Zhang Tianshi did not intend to pursue him, but immediately came to the bedside to check the princess''s situation.


    "Oh... Zhang Tianshi! You... How did you come... "The princess still cried when she saw Zhang Tianshi in front of her.


    "princess, this... Sorry, I''m late, and I''m surprised." Zhang Tianshi apologized, but at the same time he also cut the ropes on the princess''s hands and feet with a broken sword.


    "Woo... Zhang Tianshi... You... If you come a step later, I will be really successful by that villain... Woo..." after the princess regained her freedom, she directly continued to cry and held Zhang Tianshi tightly.


    "this..." was so entangled by the princess so suddenly that Zhang Tian Shi was directly entangled. Then he accidentally saw the naked skin on the princess, and then he was even more entangled and said to the princess, "Princess highness... You... You have gone out of your body..."


    , "gone with the wind"... "The princess still cried.


    "er..." for Zhang Tianshi''s words of the princess, he was really speechless, and he never thought that this Royal Princess could say such a thing.


    then Zhang Tianshi comforted the princess for a moment, and then he began to ask him, "princess, do you know where others are locked up?"


    "I don''t know. I woke up in this room." Replied the princess, who was no longer crying.


    "so..." Zhang Tianshi took the quilt on the bed and put it on the princess''s body. Then he continued, "princess, you go outside and find a place to hide. When I find the rest of you, I''ll join you.""No! Don''t leave me alone! I... I''ll go with you! " Some of the princess said.


    "Well, then you''ll follow me and be careful." Zhang Tianshi said, and he also felt that it was not appropriate to leave the princess alone.


    ...


    "this... Where is this! Chunxiao girl! Chunxiao girl Li Wuji opened his eyes and found that he was bound to a pillar in a room. Then he looked up and found that Chunxiao was tied to the post opposite him.


    "What are you arguing about? Be quiet A mountain bandit drinking at the table directly pointed to Li Wuji and called out.


    "Brother Li! This... Where is this? " After being called by Li Wuji and mountain bandits, Chunxiao wakes up slowly.


    "Who are you? Let us go Li Wuji looked at Chunxiao again, and then directly called to the two mountain bandits who were drinking.


    "Hey! Are you deaf? I told you to be quiet and didn''t hear me? Believe it or not, I will beat you to death Another mountain bandit directly stood up and also pointed to Li Wuji.


    "Damn it! If you have the ability, you can let me go! " Li Wuji directly called out again.


    "I''m a liar! I told you to be quiet, didn''t you hear me Another mountain bandit directly grabbed a piece of leftover chicken leg bone on the table and smashed it to Li Wuji.

 Chapter 325

    "Damn it! You bastards! Let me go! I will not kill you Li Wuji not only didn''t stop after being hit, but also roared more angrily.


    "Damn it! It seems that I won''t beat you today, and you really don''t know your brother Ma''s strength! " Another mountain bandit yelled, then directly rushed to Li Wuji in front of him, and then he also directly in Li Wuji''s abdomen and smashed two punches down.


    "Cough... Disgusting! You bastards After Li Wuji was beaten like this, he also wanted to try his best to get rid of the rope on his feet, but the result was in vain.


    "All right, old horse, come and continue with the bar, don''t hit people to play what good or bad, the second leader can order to ensure that they are safe and sound." Another mountain thief said to the old horse.


    "Lao Niu, I tell you, some people just don''t clean up! You can''t do it without fighting! " The old horse said and turned to the wine table.


    "Damn it! It turns out that you are a group of hateful mountain bandits! How dare you! If the pilgrim knew what you were doing, it would have killed all of you After listening to the word "two masters", Li Wuji immediately realized that the other party was probably the mountain bandits who assassinated the princess in Qili town.


    "Hey! I think you are so tired of it! How dare we die! I''ll let you die now The old horse shouts and rushes to Li Wuji''s front and back, then raises a foot directly and kicks fiercely to Li Wuji''s abdomen.


    "Cough... Disgusting! If you have the ability, let me go Li Wuji, who was kicked out, coughed fiercely for two times and then called out again.


    "Let go of you! No way After the old horse yelled, he would kick Li Wuji''s abdomen again, but then he was stopped by the old ox who came in time.


    "Forget it, old horse. We''ll just block the boy''s mouth." The old cow pressed down the old horse to continue to move his feet, while persuading him.


    "Old cow! I said, why are you so coy? This boy has killed a lot of our brothers before! I just hit him a few times. Besides, he can''t resist me a few times with his ability. " Said the old horse.


    "This... It''s not that the second in charge has orders, besides...


    " what kind of second in charge! He is in charge now. Why can''t you change your mouth? If he hears you say that, you''ll be beaten up! " When the old cow was in the middle of speaking, he was interrupted by the old horse.


    "Hum! Whether you are in charge or in charge, you are just a group of despicable mountain bandits! " Li Wuji said with a cold hum.


    "Despicable! I make you shameless! Let you be shameless After listening to Li Wuji said so, the old horse was shouting and kicking a few feet to his abdomen.


    "Cough... Hateful..." Li Wuji this time after being kicked, he directly vomited out the blood.


    "Well, then! There''s blood After seeing Li Wuji spit blood, the old cow stopped the old horse directly.


    "I tell you! I''m not a mountain bandit. I''m a white tiger hero The old horse pointed directly at Li Wuji and called out.


    "Brother Li, you... You should say less!" After seeing Li Wuji spit blood, Chunxiao is also very worried.


    "Do you hear me! That chick told you to shut up After he called Li Wuji again, he turned directly and wanted to go to the wine table. But after he had just taken a step, he showed a look of lascivious smile and said to Laoniu: "Laoniu, I suddenly think of a funny thing!"


    "Ah? What''s fun? " Laoniu asked directly with a confused face.


    "She The old horse pointed to the spring dawn and replied.


    "This is not very good, is it? Second, the leader has ordered that if you want to play, we can go to the kiln directly afterwards. " The old cow said with some entanglement.


    "What are you going to do?" Li Wuji in heard the old horse and the cow this "bad intentions" of the conversation content, then directly to the two people called a sentence.


    "I told you to shut up!" After a kick in Li Wuji''s abdomen, Ma said to Lao Niu: "how can those goods in the kiln compare with her! What''s more, I tell you, these two people are basically catching the princess, and it''s no big effect. Besides, maybe they''ve played with the princess, and only our two brothers are still watching people sadly


    "This..."


    "don''t be here or there. You can just watch it if you don''t want to play." As soon as the old cow began to say something, he was interrupted by the old horse, and then the old horse went directly to Chunxiao.


    "What are you doing! Don''t come here! Don''t come here! Help Chunxiao had heard what Lao Ma and Lao Niu talked about, so when she saw the old horse coming to her, she immediately yelled.


    "Stop! Stop! Asshole! Come to me if you can! Ah See the old horse to spring dawn, Li Wuji is also very angry shouting."Stop shouting! It''s no use shouting! Be honest and watch! I''ll take care of you later! " "After dawn, Li Chunji said with a smile," it''s really nice to see him


    "No! Help! I beg you to let me go Looking at the old horse like the devil, Chunxiao cried out in fear.


    "Haha! Call it, call it! The more you shout, the more excited I am! No one''s going to save you, anyway After the old horse laughs, he directly reaches out to the lower body of Chunxiao.


    "Stop it! You beast! Stop it! Cough... "Li Wuji still yelled at the old horse, and finally and directly vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    But then, just as Ma''s hands were about to touch the place he wanted to touch, a wall in the room suddenly fell down, and then a figure directly flashed into the room. The figure was no one else, it was the poem.


    The reason why Zhang Tianshi would enter the room in this way is that when he was looking for someone in the village, he suddenly heard the shouts of Chunxiao and Li Wuji. Then he determined the source of the sound from which house it came from, and then he directly cut out a sword Qi, because he could judge the spring from the shouts of Li Wuji and Chunxiao Xiao is in a "crisis" moment, so he will use such a time-saving way to enter the room to save people.

 Chapter 326

    "Old horse! Run Seeing Zhang Tianshi enter the room, the old cow rushed directly to it.


    "Old cow! Hold on! I''ll send for someone immediately After seeing this, the old horse rushed out of the door directly.


    Seeing the old cow rushing to him, Zhang Tianshi directly pointed to it with the divine acupoint and gave it a place to live. Immediately, he also went directly to Li Wuji, who was close to him, and had no intention of chasing old horse.


    "Young Xia Zhang! You go to save Chunxiao first! Save her Seeing Zhang Tianshi coming towards him, Li Wuji also called out in a hurry.


    "Good." Listen to Li Wuji said so, Zhang Tianshi also quickly turned around and went to Chunxiao, and then he also used the broken sword to cut off the rope tied to Chunxiao.


    "And then Zhang Chunxiao said," thank you for saving me, young brother Zhang Tianxiao


    "Good." After Zhang Tianshi said it, he directly turned to Li Wuji and went.


    "Spring dawn!" The princess, wrapped in a quilt, walked into the room from the ruins of the collapsed walls, and called out to Chunxiao directly.


    "Princess!" When Chunxiao turned his head and saw the princess, he ran towards her in a hurry, and tears could not help but run from the corner of his eyes.


    "Thank you very much for saving your life After Li Wuji regained his freedom, he also quickly hugged Zhang Tianshi and said.


    "You are welcome, brother Li." Zhang Tianshi also made a reply.


    "Princess highness!" Li Wuji walked to the front and back of the princess''s face, and then directly half knelt down and caught the fist and said, "my subordinates really deserve to die!"


    "All right, all right, get up first." Said the princess.


    , "brother Li, please send your royal highness and Chunxiao girl back first, and I have to continue to save people." Zhang Tianshi said to Li Wuji.


    , "this... Zhang Shaoxia, otherwise you go with us first. After waiting for your royal highness to come up and summon the God tiger troops in the city of Luoyang, we will come together to eradicate the mountain bandits." Li Wuji said.


    "Yes! Zhang Tianshi, you should go back with us first. After I transfer all the troops in Luoyang City, I will certainly tear these damned people into pieces! " The princess echoed.


    "brother Li, your highness, I am not going back with you, so you will go first, and I will be more than sufficient to deal with these mountain robber with my strength." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Well, you must be careful, young Xia." Li Wuji said to Zhang Tianshi, then he turned to the princess and said, "princess, let''s go."


    "Zhang Tianshi, you must be careful!" After the princess said something tangled, she had to leave with Li Wuji, because she knew that with Zhang Tianshi''s character, as long as it was decided, things would not change easily.


    then, after her royal highness and others left, Zhang Tianshi asked the old cow who had been settled for some information.


    ...


    "you damn little white tiger! Damn little white tiger The second leader called while holding a whip and whipped a few whips on the little white tiger.


    At the moment, the little white tiger has turned into a white tiger, and is also hung upside down by the rope on the beam of the house. At this time, the body of the little white tiger was whipped by the second leader. Not only was the blood all over the body, but the blood also dropped to the ground drop by drop.


    "Tian Shi... Tian Shi..." is basically a little white tiger, who has been whipped out of consciousness. After being whipped twice, he is still reciting the name of Zhang Tianshi.


    Under normal circumstances, the little white tiger would have resisted before being whipped. The reason why it is like this at the moment is that the second leader forced him to give him the quyuansan given by the leader in black when he fell asleep.


    This Quyuan powder was also obtained from the mysterious man by the leader of the man in black. Its purpose is to deal with Zhang Tianshi and others. If ordinary people eat this Quyuan powder, it will not only make his limbs weak temporarily, but also make him temporarily unable to use his vitality. If the spirit beast eats this Quyuan powder, it will not only make him unable to use his ability, but also give it to him Back to the original.


    "Zhang Tianshi! Zhang Tianshi! No matter what you call him, he will not come to save you! " After the second leader called to the little white tiger, he whipped two lashes on his body.


    "This... Two... Big boss! You''d better take a rest. If you fight like this again, it will kill people... No, tiger''s life! " A mountain bandit said to the second leader, because he could not bear to see the little white tiger''s back pulling like this. After all, when the little white tiger was in the White Tiger Village, he was also the leader of the group of mountain bandits.


    "What a break! I''ve just whipped the little white tiger a few times, but I haven''t had a good time! It is a white tiger beast, which is so easy to die! If the leader had not told me, I would have stewed it for a long time The second in charge was very unhappy.


    "But... The big leader, this... It... Was also our big... A stockade before... So... You also let it go, you see it has been smoked by you miserable enough!" The mountain bandit is very entangled, said to the second leader."Dog! Don''t talk about it! If you plead for the little white tiger again, believe it or not, I will smoke with you. It... "


    " it''s not good to be in charge! It''s not good to be in charge Before the second leader''s words had been finished, the old horse directly called out and rushed over.


    "What''s wrong? You''re not good! " The second leader also called to the old horse directly.


    "Big boss! Here comes the poem The old horse rushed to the front of the second leader and called out.


    "Zhang Tianshi! Why did he come? " After listening to the old horse such a cry, the second in charge is also immediately surprised for a moment, but then he is secretly laughing for a while and then said: "come just in time!"


    ...


    "this should be it!" After Zhang Tianshi walked to the place pointed by the old cow, he came to a corner. Then he passed the corner and saw that the second leader and others were all standing on the open space.


    "Zhang Tianshi! You''re here at last When the second leader saw Zhang Tianshi coming, he immediately called out.


    "Tiger sister!" When Zhang Tianshi saw the little white tiger, he called out directly and rushed to it.


    At the moment, the little white tiger is hanging upside down in the air, and there is a big pot under it, and the pot also uses firewood to burn a very strong fire.

 Chapter 327

    "Stop! If you dare to go one step further, I will immediately lay down the rope and bake it! " Looking at Zhang Tianshi who rushed to the little white tiger directly, the second in charge also took a knife and placed it by the rope with the little white tiger and called to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Damn it!" Seeing the second leader''s behavior, Zhang Tianshi stopped.


    "Ha ha! Zhang Tianshi! I didn''t expect you to have today, too Sima Ji came out of the mountain bandits with the black cat in his arms and said with a laugh to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Sima Ji! Are you a man or a ghost? " Zhang Tianshi directly questioned Sima Ji.


    "Oh, of course I am! Do you think I was beheaded in Yangzhou? " Sima Ji laughed again and then went on to say, "what a pity! The one who was beheaded at that time was just a stand in for me


    "Double? We saw you beheaded with our own eyes Zhang Tianshi said in disbelief.


    "Are you sure you saw it with your own eyes? At that time, you probably only looked outside the execution ground! And my double was probably humiliated by you, so it''s normal that you can''t recognize it. But thanks to my father''s resourcefulness and foresight, he has prepared a man who looks like me in advance and becomes my substitute! " Sima Ji said with some hesitation.


    "What a ghost! I didn''t expect that you, the villain, have killed more innocent people! incorrect! It should be your father''s cruelty! After I go out, your father will not be better! " Zhang Tianshi pointed to Sima family and said.


    "Ha ha, I have to wait until you get to the capital." Sima''s family said with a smile.


    "All right! What''s all this nonsense for? " After looking at Sima Ji, the second leader said to Zhang Tianshi: "Zhang Tianshi! You can''t leave Qingkou village today! But don''t worry! It''s said that they want to catch you alive, but you have to suffer from your skin and flesh! "


    "Ha ha! Take me alive! If you have the ability, you can come! " Zhang Tianshi said with a sneer.


    "Zhang Tianshi, we all know that you are powerful, and we know that you have reached the sword star realm. Therefore, I estimate that all of us present are not your opponents. Unfortunately, your white tiger beast can be in our hands now, unless you ignore his life and death!" Sima Ji touched the black cat in his hand and said to Zhang Tianshi calmly.


    "Yes! If you have the ability, do it! See if your sword is faster than mine The second leader also agreed and rubbed his knife on the rope.


    "Tiger sister..." looking at the black and blue white tiger, Zhang Tianshi''s heart is like a knife at the moment, but then he also forced to endure the inner emotions and yelled to the second leader and asked, "what do you want?"


    "How about..." the second leader took out a medicine bottle containing Quyuan powder from his arms with the other hand, then threw it directly to Zhang Tianshi, and then replied, "you eat the contents of this bottle first! don ''t worry! It''s not poison in it


    "Good!" After Zhang Tianshi took the medicine bottle, he did not hesitate to eat the Quyuan powder inside. After throwing the empty medicine bottle, he suddenly felt very weak. Then he subconsciously supported himself on the ground with his broken sword.


    "Baby, watch you perform." After seeing Zhang Tianshi like this, Sima Ji also roughly guessed what the second leader had given him, and then he also directly threw the black cat in his hand towards Zhang Tianshi.


    "Damn it!" Seeing the black cat coming, although Zhang Tianshi was weak all over, he still bit his teeth and lifted his sword to block him. However, he was also knocked down by the black cat.


    "Zhang Tianshi! How come you can''t do it soon? A cat can knock you down! Ha ha ha The second leader laughed at Zhang Tianshi.


    "Who do you want to try? See if I can knock you down, too Listen to the second in charge of their own black cat also said in, Sima Ji directly some uncomfortable turn to ask the second in charge.


    "Come on! Try and try! I''m afraid you''re a broken cat? I''ve long thought that you are not happy with your broken cat The second leader answered directly with great pride.


    "Hum! I''ll take care of you later! " After Sima Ji snorted coldly, he went on to say, "you''d better take good care of the knife in your hand now. If the rope is cut off carelessly, we will have nothing to blackmail Zhang Tianshi!"


    "Hehe, you''re not saying it! If you hadn''t taken the princess away, we would have had another hostage! " The second leader said with a sneer.


    "You! Don''t your men lose the other two! " Sima Ji was very angry and replied directly.


    "The two people we watched were of little use, so..."


    "OK! Stop talking to both of you In the middle of the second leader''s speech, the leader of the man in black walked directly from the crowd to the middle of the two, and then interrupted: "how long have I been away and this big trouble has happened! I can''t even see a person well! ""This... Chief, the princess was... Lost by Sima Ji The second leader said to the leader in black.


    "This... Chief, I''m sorry. I let Zhang Tianshi save the princess because of my carelessness. However, this poem is in our pocket now." Sima Ji also said to the leader in black.


    "All right! Sima Ji, take back your cat first Sima Ji said to the leader of the man in black.


    "Yes." After Sima Ji nodded his head, he whistled to the black cat running around Zhang Tianshi.


    "Boy! We meet again! I didn''t expect to see you in just a few years, and you have become so powerful The leader of the man in black looked at Zhang Tianshi and said.


    "It''s you! You are a demon After hearing the voice of the leader of the man in black, Zhang Tianshi, who was caught by the black cat, thought of the scene when he saw the lion princess for the first time when he went to Shushan and "hero saves the beauty". Then he got up with a strong bite of his teeth and looked at Sima Ji and the second in charge, and then said, "I didn''t expect that you were actually working for the demons!"


    "What does it matter for whom you work! As long as you can live! And I can see how miserable you look Sima Ji spread out his hand and said to Zhang Tianshi.

 Chapter 328

    "It seems that you are really crazy!" After Zhang Tianshi said it, he wiped the blood on his face because he was caught by the black cat.


    "Well, you''d better put your hands on the line, but you can rest assured that I won''t be difficult for you, because you are the man named by the adults, so I''m afraid you will not be under me in the future." The leader of the man in Black said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Hehe, you want me to be at your disposal? Don''t be paranoid Zhang Tianshi said with a sneer, and regretted that he had taken the medicine given by the second leader because he felt that he could not save the little white tiger with his own situation at present, but also put himself into it.


    "Chief! This poem of heaven is a toast without eating or drinking! I think we just want to make it hard! In any case, he is eating the drive yuan powder now The second leader said to the leader of the man in black.


    "Well..." after the leader in black hesitated for a while, he then asked Zhang Tianshi again, "boy! I''ll give you one last chance. Do you want to go with us


    "It''s no use saying more! If you want to do it, you can come directly! Anyway, I''m not going to leave alive at the moment! " Zhang Tianshi yelled and replied.


    "I think you really want to die!" After the second leader called to Zhang Tianshi, he turned to Lao Ma and another mountain bandit and said, "you two go and catch this piece of Tianshi."


    "OK! Daqiang, let''s go After the old horse called to another mountain bandit, he took the lead in walking towards Zhang Tianshi.


    If this old horse had ever faced Zhang Tianshi, he would have been very afraid. But now he saw that Zhang Tianshi had become so miserable, he was not afraid of it.


    "Young Xia Zhang from Shushan, right?" When the poem comes to the front and back, the poem will go straight to the front of the sky.


    "Er..." after Zhang Tianshi was hit by the foot of old horse, he also directly flew to one side. The reason why Zhang Tianshi didn''t avoid old horse''s foot was that he had exhausted his "full strength" when he avoided the old horse''s fist.


    "Zhang Tianshi! Aren''t you great? Why is it so useless now? " After the old horse came to Zhang Tianshi, he kicked him again.


    "All right, old horse, catch the man!" After the bear came over, he directly pulled up Zhang Tianshi who had fallen on the ground.


    "Oh! It''s boring, bear. He''s half dead. You can fight him alone. " Said the old horse with a sigh.


    "All right, all right." After big bear said, will Zhang Tianshi to carry up and go to the second in charge.


    "Then who! You''d better put that white tiger beast down, don''t really kill it later Sima Ji looked at Zhang Tianshi, who was no longer able to resist, and then asked the second leader, "but I remember you said before that this white tiger beast is a female?"


    "How to use it? You don''t want to take it back to play? " The second leader asked.


    "I don''t have any fun, but I can give it to my little baby and have a good time. Maybe I can make him give birth to some small magical animals at that time." Sima Ji touched the black cat in his arms and replied.


    "Good! You can do it! Tiger cat is originally a family. It seems that you have no white cat! " The second leader agreed.


    "Damn it! You bastards! These animals! Ah Zhang Tianshi heard the conversation between Sima Ji and the second leader. After listening to the conversation, Zhang Tianshi was furious.


    "Well? Big bear! There is a situation! " The old horse suddenly saw the broken sword that Zhang Tianshi had been holding tightly and gave out light. He immediately called out to the bear, but then Zhang Tianshi was also in the bear''s body after a fierce slap, and then tumbled from his body to the ground.


    "Ah After being photographed by Zhang Tianshi, the bear directly flies to one side. When the old horse sees this, he directly rushes to Zhang Tianshi.


    "You want to die! Ah When the old horse rushed to Zhang Tianshi''s face, he just raised his hand and smashed it. But when Zhang Tianshi saw this, he didn''t even turn his head. Instead, he just held the sword and waved his side hand. Then the arm that the old horse hit flew out directly, and it still flew directly into the big pot that was burning under the little white tiger.


    "Zhang Tianshi! You Looking at Zhang Tianshi''s act of carrying a sword and cutting off the arm of an old horse, the second leader was shocked because he never expected that this piece of Tianshi could still have such strength even if it was driven by Yuan San.


    The reason why this piece of Tianshi can rise to wield the sword at this moment is not because of anything else, but because of the broken sword that suddenly glows, and it is this broken sword that has been conveying strength for Zhang Tianshi.


    "My hand! My hand When the old horse saw his hand flying out, he didn''t pay attention to the bleeding broken arm. Instead, he rushed to the pot immediately.


    "Hum! Zhang Tianshi, you really have a bright future! Then I''ll see how long you can shine! " After Sima Ji snorted coldly, he directly threw the black cat in his hand to Zhang Tianshi."Come on Seeing the black cat coming, Zhang Tianshi directly cut off the strong sword spirit.


    "Meow Seeing the sword coming, the black cat stood on his head and cried out in horror. Before it landed, the black cat was divided into two parts by the sword Qi. However, when it was in the air, it could not dodge.


    "Little baby!" When Sima Ji saw that black cat was so dead, he called out directly, and then he rushed to Zhang Tianshi, and also called out to him: "Zhang Tianshi! I''ll fight with you


    However, Sima Ji was stopped by the leader of the man in black when he had just finished two steps, and then the leader of the man in black rushed to Zhang Tianshi with a knife.


    "Bang!" Seeing that the leader of the man in black attacked, Zhang Tianshi also raised his sword, and then both of them stepped back a few steps.


    "Boy, I see it''s not easy for you to practice so far. Why should you lose your life in vain today?" The leader of the man in black asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Ha ha, different ways do not conspire against each other. Since ancient times, good and evil do not stand side by side. I, the disciples of Shushan, will not join hands with you, who are despicable and heartless! Besides, it''s not sure whether I can die today Zhang Tianshi replied with a sneer.

 Chapter 329

    "Well! In this case, I will not say much! As long as I can bind you back, I can finish the task After the leader of the man in black yelled, he rushed to Zhang Tianshi with a knife.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang After seeing that the leader of the man in black had a fight with Zhang Tianshi, they became "audience" very consciously.


    However, although the leader of the man in black has made great progress in his accomplishments in recent years, it is not enough for Zhang Tianshi, who first used Yuyang sword technique.


    "Er..." the leader of the man in black didn''t fight Zhang Tianshi for a few moves, then he was beaten to one side, and Zhang Tianshi didn''t take advantage of the victory, but immediately turned around and ran to the other end.


    "Zhang Tianshi! Stop! Or I''ll cut the rope When the second leader realized that Zhang Tianshi was running towards the little white tiger, he immediately yelled at him. After hearing the sound, Zhang did not intend to stop. When the second leader saw this, he directly cut the rope with a knife, and then he rushed to Zhang Tianshi with a knife.


    The reason why this poem ignores the second leader''s threat to cut the rope is that he feels that he can''t keep his fate in the hands of other people. When he fought with the leader of the man in black, he planned to save little white tiger.


    Although the second leader has cut off the rope at the moment, Zhang Tianshi is confident that with his current position, he can catch up with the little white tiger and save him before he falls into the pot.


    "Zhang Tianshi! Give me my arm back Not far from the cauldron, the old horse saw that Zhang Tianshi was rushing to him.


    Old ma didn''t realize at the moment that the second leader had cut off the rope that hung the little white tiger, and he rushed to Zhang Tianshi because of the pain of his broken arm and the intention of revenge.


    "Get out of here Seeing the old horse rushing to him, Zhang Tianshi kicked the old horse straight away, and then he continued to rush to the little white tiger.


    But this is also Zhang Tianshi, who has been delayed for a while by the old horse, and immediately his consciousness is too late.


    "No!" Seeing that there was only one step away, Zhang Tianshi also cried out in despair when the little white tiger was about to fall into the big pot burning with fire. However, at the next moment, he saw that the pot actually moved.


    "Bang! Bang The cauldron fell directly on the ground, and the little white tiger almost wiped the edge of the pot and fell to the ground. Then it was about to fall on the ground, and it was caught by Zhang Tianshi who was flying.


    The reason why the cauldron fell to the ground so precisely was that it was bumped by someone. The person who hit the pot was the mountain bandit named Gouzi, who had advised the second leader not to continue whipping the little white tiger.


    "Damn it!" The second leader who came a step later saw that Zhang Tianshi had saved the little white tiger, and then he directly cut it down. At the moment, Zhang Tianshi, who was lying on the ground holding the little white tiger, saw that the second in charge had cut him with a knife, and he was unable to resist it. Therefore, he immediately turned around and used his back to resist the second leader''s knife.


    "Er..." Zhang Tianshi immediately got up and ran with the little white tiger in his arms after he felt a pain in his back.


    "Damn it! Dog, you traitor Seeing Zhang Tianshi running away with the little white tiger in his arms, the second in charge did not intend to chase him immediately. Instead, he directly stabbed the dog into the body because of the scene of the dog bumping into the pot before, and the second in charge could see it clearly.


    Then, after the second leader pulled out the knife, the dog also directly climbed on the ground. Immediately before he died, he also called, "big... Big master...". His call was not to kill his second leader, but a little white tiger in Zhang Tianshi''s arms. At the same time, he also showed a smile at this moment, because he also remembered his past And little white tiger in White Tiger Village.


    "Zhang Tianshi! You''re standing there Sima Ji saw Zhang Tianshi want to escape, then immediately took out a dagger and ran after it.


    However, after saving little white tiger, Zhang Tianshi did not intend to stay to fight again. After throwing his broken sword forward, he also flew away directly.


    "Damn it!" Seeing Zhang Tianshi "take off", Sima Jixin knows that he can''t catch up with the other party, so he immediately waves his hand and throws the dagger to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Pa!" Although Zhang Tianshi was looking at the front of him at the moment, there was a "foreign body" flying behind him, but he could not escape his perception. Then he turned his side and kicked his foot, and the dagger turned around and flew to Sima Ji.


    "Ah Seeing the dagger flying quickly, Sima Ji immediately raised his hand subconsciously to block it. Therefore, the dagger directly pierced Sima Ji''s right hand palm, and Sima Ji''s right hand palm was also raised in front of his right eye. Therefore, the dagger passed through Sima Ji''s right palm and then stabbed into his right eye.


    "Tiger sister! Tiger sister After getting rid of Sima Ji and others'' pursuit, Zhang Tianshi also checked the situation of little white tiger in his arms, and did not pay any attention to the fact that Sima Ji was hurt by a dagger."Tian Shi..." for Zhang Tianshi''s cry, small white tiger is also a hazy reply directly.


    "Tiger sister! hold one''s own! I can go back to Luoyang City to save you soon! " Looking at the dying little white tiger in his arms, Zhang Tianshi could not help but shed tears.


    ...


    Luoyang City -


    "report leader! The three armies have been assembled and are ready to set off at any time! " A general ran in front of Zhang Yi and said with a fist.


    is now standing outside the east gate of the city of Luoyang and has been filled with batches of soldiers. Wu Youwei, who is in front of the three armed forces, has seen the three armed forces gather up. He also said to Zhang Yi, "General Zhang, let''s set out to save the highness of the princess."


    "General Wen, order to go down! The three armies are ready to go! Looking for your royal highness! Zhang Yi said to the general in front of him, and did not pay attention to Wu Youwei.


    "Yes After general Wen responded with his fist clasping, he immediately turned around and ran down to spread the military order.


    ...


    , Princess highness! There are many people ahead! It''s like the army of Luoyang City! " After a group of Princess Li in front of the fire, they quickly took the military uniform to Luoyang.

 Chapter 330

    "Go! Let''s go When the princess saw the army, she also quickened her pace, because she also wanted to send troops to help Zhang Tianshi.


    Then, after a few steps, Chunxiao suddenly found that there was a shining object not far above his head.


    "Look, Princess! That... Seems to be young Xia Zhang! " After carefully observing the light, Chunxiao quickly pointed to the figure on it and said to the princess.


    "Zhang Tianshi!" When the princess looked in the direction of Chunxiao, she found that the figure she was referring to was really like Zhang Tianshi. But then he found that the light at the foot of the figure suddenly turned off, and the figure fell directly to the ground, and the place where he fell was just in the army.


    "What''s the situation?" When the soldiers in the army saw the figure falling from the sky, they retreated one after another, fearing that they would be hit by it. And naturally, this group of soldiers had seen the luminous thing before.


    "Young Xia Zhang! Young Xia Zhang When Wu Youwei, who was in the army, saw that the falling figure was Zhang Tianshi, he immediately ran forward and yelled.


    "Come on! Call the doctor! Please call the doctor After the broken sword lost its light, Zhang Tianshi also lost the source of strength. However, he was still holding the little white tiger with his strong will and belief, and he did not care about the broken sword which had fallen to where.


    "Military doctor! Send it to the military doctor Looking at the scarred Zhang Tianshi, Wu Youwei also directly cried out in great anxiety.


    "Tiger sister! hold one''s own! Hold on After standing firm, Zhang Tianshi whispered to the unconscious little white tiger in his arms.


    "Here comes the military doctor! Here comes the military doctor


    After a short time, a middle-aged man in a different uniform rushed to Zhang Tianshi, and there were two soldiers carrying stretchers behind him.


    "Come on! military surgeon! Save it! Save it Zhang Tianshi put the little white tiger on the stretcher and said to the middle-aged military doctor anxiously.


    "Ah?" After seeing the white tiger on the stretcher, the middle-aged military doctor directly expressed his confusion.


    "Zhang Tianshi! Zhang Tianshi When the princess who rushed into the army saw Zhang Tianshi, she was also in a hurry to shout. She had seen Zhang Tianshi fall from the broken sword, she also ran towards him.


    , Princess highness! Your highness! It''s very kind of you to be OK! " When Wu Youwei saw that the visitor was a princess, he rushed to meet him.


    "Military doctor! military surgeon! You help it! I beg you to save it Zhang Tianshi saw that the middle-aged military doctor did not respond for a long time, and then he quickly called out to him again.


    "Oh! Good, good After listening to Zhang Tianshi said this again, the middle-aged military doctor had no choice but to check the injury for the little white tiger.


    "Zhang Tianshi, you... How can you be so hurt?" The princess ran directly to Zhang Tianshi and said in a very tangled way, and did not pay attention to Wu Youwei, who came to greet him with a smile.


    "Princess your highness, I''m fine." Zhang Tianshi answered directly without turning his head, and his eyes at the moment were also staring at the little white tiger on the stretcher.


    "You... This is it! How can it be all right? " After the princess looked at the startling knife wound on Zhang Tianshi''s back, she quickly turned her head to Chunxiao and said, "Chunxiao! You go and ask the doctor to come! "


    "This..." when Chunxiao originally wanted to answer where he was going to find the grand doctor, Zhang Tianshi directly took the lead and still said: "I said I''m ok! Your highness! Please go back and have a rest first


    "Zhang Tianshi! You... "After listening to Zhang Tianshi, the princess''s heart is inexplicably sad, and tears are also involuntarily gathered around her eyes.


    "This... It... It''s injured too much, and I don''t have much experience in the treatment of tiger, so... I''m afraid it''s hard to save..." the middle-aged military doctor said to Zhang Tianshi after checking the little white tiger''s injury.


    "What! It''s hard to survive! " After hearing this from the middle-aged military doctor, Zhang Tianshi''s heart was like being cut by a knife. But then he saw a strange looking grass on the ground with his remaining light, and suddenly he thought of a very important thing.


    "Tiger sister! hold one''s own! The scorpion grass will surely save you Zhang Tianshi took out a small bag from his arms and took out half of the scorpion tail grass inside.


    "Zhang Tianshi! You''re crazy! How to save a white tiger with scorpion tail grass! If you want to eat it, you should eat it yourself! " When the princess saw that Zhang Tianshi was going to feed the little white tiger to eat the scorpion tail grass, she hurried forward to stop him, because the efficacy of the plant was known to the princess. After all, the old emperor was saved by the plant.


    "Get out of the way!" Seeing the princess stop her, Zhang Tianshi pushed it to the side without hesitation, and then he put the half scorpion tail grass into the little white tiger''s mouth.


    Zhang Tianshi was just struggling with how to make the little white tiger eat this half of the scorpion grass, but he didn''t expect that the half of the scorpion grass would melt into the body immediately after entering its mouth."Princess, be careful!" Because the princess is wrapped in a quilt, so she was pushed back by Zhang Tianshi, she also directly fell to the ground. Fortunately, Chunxiao saw this and came to help her.


    , "Your Highness, are you all right?" Li Wuji saw this, but also to come to help the princess, but was also spring dawn to preempt a step.


    If ordinary people dare to do this to the princess, Li Wuji would have been on the other side''s shoulder with a knife, but since this man was Zhang Tianshi, Li Wuji had to swallow his anger.


    "Chunxiao... That... That piece of Tianshi unexpectedly... Pushed me for a white tiger..." after the princess stood firm, she said to Chunxiao very wrongly, and did not care about Li Wuji''s concern at all.


    "This... Princess, that... Young Xia Zhang just seemed to call that white tiger sister tiger, and this address... Seems to be the address of young Xia Zhang to that girl." Chunxiao some tangled said.


    "Miss Zhang! This... Is it Miss Zhang? " The princess is very surprised to ask Chunxiao, and she is also aware that Zhang Tianshi has been inseparable from the "Miss Zhang" and not in the scene.


    "This... Should be, otherwise young Xia Zhang would not care about it so much." Chunxiao replied.

 Chapter 331

    "This... This girl is actually a tiger demon..." said the princess.


    "Er... How could you be with the tiger demon? I think it should be a spirit animal. Just like the black wolf of his highness, it can be transformed into human form." Said Chunxiao.


    "Oh! So... Listen to you say so, and I also remember my brother''s black wolf spirit beast. " The princess said something suddenly, then turned her head to the little white tiger, but then she also saw that Zhang Tianshi was directly to the ground.


    "Zhang Tianshi! Young Xia Zhang When they saw Zhang Tianshi suddenly fell to the ground, they rushed to him.


    "Stretcher! Come on, stretcher After seeing this, Wu Youwei also called out in a hurry.


    ...


    "Tianshi! Tianshi! Wake up! Wake up The little white tiger lies beside Zhang Tianshi and shouts, while the princess and others all stand by the bed where Zhang Tianshi lies.


    After Zhang Tianshi fainted, he was also transported back to Luoyang City by stretcher. Because of the scorpion tail grass, the little white tiger woke up directly in the process of transportation, and her injuries were much better in an instant. After returning to Luoyang City, the princess changed her clothes first, and then stayed by Zhang Tianshi''s bed for the first time ¡£


    After Zhang Tianshi was transported back to Luoyang City, the middle-aged military doctor immediately bandaged the wound for him. After he untied Zhang Tianshi''s clothes, he was immediately shocked because he had never seen so many scars on a person''s body. It was not only him, but also the princess who saw it. Even Li Wuji, the right captain, was not an exception Outside.


    "Military doctor! What happened to Zhang Tianshi? " After seeing Zhang Tianshi still didn''t wake up, the princess also asked the middle-aged military doctor anxiously.


    , "Princess highness, this... I have dealt with trauma for Zhang Shaoxia, but he has lost too much blood because of his injury, and with the excess of his body." therefore, whether or not it wakes up is also a matter of Providence. "


    "Quack! Quack! It''s up to God! Look at me! Get out of the way for Princess Ben The princess pointed to the nose of the middle-aged military doctor and scolded her. Then she turned to Wu Youwei and said, "who is that! Go and call the best doctors in the city to my princess (the princess was also aware of the Luoyang City before, but there was no doctor.)


    "Yes, yes, yes!" After Wu Youwei quickly agreed to the way, he directly turned around and walked out quickly, while the middle-aged military doctor also stepped back to one side with a tangled face.


    "Princess, this... Why don''t you go back and have a rest first? We can watch here." Chunxiao said to the princess.


    "This... Can''t! I''m going to watch it here, too After the princess looked at the little white tiger, she also said firmly.


    "Tianshi! Tianshi! You wake up, wake up, if you wake up, and I will never be greedy again, I promise to listen to you For the middle-aged military doctor said "see the will of God", the little white tiger also naturally heard, so it is more anxious to call to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Cough... This... This is what you said..." Zhang Tianshi suddenly coughed twice, and then directly reached out to touch the head of the little white tiger and responded.


    "Zhang Tianshi! You are awake When the princess saw Zhang Tianshi open her eyes, she was very happy to say.


    "thank you, your highness. I don''t care what''s going on." Zhang Tianshi sat up and said.


    "This..." after seeing Zhang Tianshi wake up so quickly, the middle-aged military doctor standing on the side is stunned. After all, he also said to "look at the will of God".


    "Tianshi, I just said you..."


    "Yaya! dying! dying! I''m going to faint again... "In the middle of the little white tiger''s speech, Zhang Tianshi directly covered his chest and interrupted.


    "Ah, ah! Don''t faint, don''t faint! I... I''m not greedy anymore! Promise to listen to you After seeing this, the little white tiger said to Zhang Tianshi in a hurry.


    "Er..." after the princess and others saw that little white tiger said so, they were speechless for a while, because they all saw that the poem was deceiving.


    ...


    the next day -


    "Zhang Tianshi! Zhang Tianshi Early in the morning, the princess rushed to Zhang Tianshi''s room with spring dawn. After seeing that the door of his room was open, she went in directly. However, when she saw the little white tiger sitting beside Zhang Tianshi, she felt a melancholy mood in her heart.


    (Zhang Tianshi and Princess returned to Luoyang and lived in a house which Wu Youwei had arranged and arranged carefully. And Lee Mowgli picked up the last day when he saw the broken sword of Zhang Tian Shi.)


    , "princess, what''s the matter?" Seeing the princess was very anxious to come, Zhang Tianshi also stood up and asked.


    "Er... This..." the princess originally wanted to say something to Zhang Tianshi, but when she saw little white tiger, she was also hard to speak."Young Xia Zhang, this is the chicken soup that my princess cooked for you early in the morning. Drink it while it''s hot." Chunxiao thought that the princess was embarrassed to speak, so he said it for her and put the tray with chicken soup in her hand on the table.


    "Chicken soup!" The little white tiger, who had not eaten for a long time, saw the chicken soup on the table and ate it with a bowl.


    "Ah! What are you doing After seeing this, the princess directly pointed to the little white tiger and asked.


    "Ah! It doesn''t seem to have any flavor. " The little white tiger solved the bowl of chicken soup three or two times, then vomited the remaining chicken bones into the bowl, and also spit out two small chicken feathers. At the same time, it did not answer the princess''s question.


    "tiger elder sister, this chicken soup, but your royal highness personally stewed, after you eat, should you thank your royal highness?" Zhang Tianshi saw that the little white tiger was going to be the same as usual, and after "patting the buttocks and leaving", he asked.


    , "... Thank you, your highness." After listening to Zhang Tianshi''s question, little white tiger also said thanks to the princess.


    "Hum!" In the face of the little white tiger''s thanks, the princess directly snorted, and then he said to Zhang Tianshi, "Zhang Tianshi, wait here first, and I''ll bring you a bowl of chicken soup."


    "this... Princess highness, there''s no need to bother." Zhang Tianshi said, and also looked at two small chicken feathers on the eye table.

 Chapter 332

    "No! This is the chicken soup that this princess cooks for you personally! You have to eat if you don''t The princess is very strong after saying, then directly turned to leave.


    "This..." looking at the back of the princess leaving, Zhang Tianshi was also depressed.


    After a short time later, the princess came to Zhang Tianshi''s room with the chicken soup, and she was always on guard to avoid the chicken soup being taken away by the little white tiger again.


    "more... Thank you, your highness..." after the princess''s strong request, Zhang Tianshi finally began to scratch her head and drink the chicken soup.


    "Well, then you have a good rest. When you have a good rest, we are going to the capital." The princess said, and also looked at the little white tiger, as if to signal that it would not continue to stay to disturb Zhang Tianshi''s rest.


    , Princess highness! Your highness! "


    Later, when the princess was about to take Chunxiao away, Wu Youwei and Zhang Yigang came to the door of Zhang Tianshi''s room.


    did not have to pay attention to the arrival of the two men. Then she continued to walk outside the door. But Zhang Yi took the first step and stopped at the door to kneel down to the princess. She said, "Your Royal Highness, the old minister is not good at running the army, so that the people under the account will be taken away from the thief and the princess will be killed." Therefore, today''s old minister also specially apologise to his royal highness. After the old minister''s affairs have been given to Ann, he must also discharge his armor and personally go to Beijing to ask the emperor for a crime.


    "United thieves? Do you mean that the people under you made this princess be captured by those gangsters? What''s going on here? also! Have you caught all the gangsters? " The princess asked with some dissatisfaction.


    , "Princess highness, this... The minister did not know too much about it. I think Zhang Xia Xia should know all about it. As for the group of villain, this... When the old minister took the troops to Qingkou village, they were all fled and did not know where to go." Zhang Yi answers somewhat tangled.


    "All escaped? Hum! It''s useless! " The princess is very uncomfortable to say.


    , "Princess highness, this is what the situation is. Zhang Shaoxia probably hasn''t told you yet, but all the circumstances have been known to him. From the Royal Highness, you''ve been kidnapped by the group of evil people, and the little ministers are running around with Zhang Shaoxia, for fear that something is missing from the Princess Palace. After passing through two black circles, Wu Youwei came to the princess''s face and then went on to say, "at that time, the island has been captured by us. We can always wait for the royal highness of the princess to fall."


    The reason why Wu Youwei would wear two dark circles is also because the princess asked him to go to the doctor last night. Because it was the princess''s order, Wu Youwei naturally did not dare to neglect him. Therefore, he personally led people to gather the best doctors in Luoyang.


    However, because it was night, it took a lot of time to get together. At last, when Wu Youwei and his doctors rushed over, they found that Zhang Tianshi was awake, and there was no big problem.


    Wu Youwei had no place to complain about such a "entrapment". After all, he could not complain to the princess, but the doctors basically complained about the situation. After all, they were driven out of the hot quilt. Therefore, Wu Youwei had no choice but to send the doctors back.


    After dealing with the doctor''s affairs, Wu Youwei went to deal with some things. Later, he went to the residence where the princess and others were resting to check the situation and arrange the affairs. He was afraid that the princess would not be comfortable and happy. So he did not rest much at the end of the day because he woke up early the next day and wanted to arrange matters and ask the princess, "please An ".


    When Wu Youwei got to the road, he also met Zhang Yi. After asking, he learned that the other party was also going to see the princess. When they came to the room where the princess was, they found that the princess was not in the room. After inquiring, they learned that the princess had gone to the kitchen and had gone to Zhang Tianshi.


    As for Zhang Dao, the Shenhu army met him on the way to Qingkou village last night. Because he was sealed by Zhang Tianshi, he had to stand in his place and be arrested. When Wu Youwei saw Zhang Yi before, he also told him that the island was suspected of being a traitor. Therefore, the Shenhu army also transported Zhang Dao back to Luoyang.


    Later, after Zhang Yi was sent back to Luoyang City, he was also seen by Wu Youwei. Because Zhang Yi was still leading troops to Qingkou village, Wu Youwei brought Zhang Dao to trial in the name of princess. After all, Zhang Dao also told Zhang Tianshi all he knew before.


    After Zhang Yi returned to Luoyang City, he also learned that Zhang Dao had been arrested by Wu Youwei. After he sent someone to inquire about the reason, he also learned that Zhang Dao was arrested because he secretly connected with other people. He also learned that Zhang Dao himself confessed.


    "Got it, right! How dare you harm this princess? You can just tear him into pieces Said the princess, biting her teeth.


    "Princess your highness!" After hearing that the princess wanted to put Zhang Dao to death, Zhang Tianshi quickly stepped forward and said."Why not? He is also an accomplice of the gang The princess asked in some doubt.


    "this... I promised him last night and wanted to spare his life, so I asked the Royal Highness to give him a hand." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "You promised to spare his life, and I did not! If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have been captured by those gangsters last night Said the princess.


    "this... That final critical time, is also he has told me to your highness your place, therefore, this also should be able to calculate that he will make atone for sin." Zhang Tianshi said some tangled.


    "Make atonement for your merits! Hum! I don''t think you did it for me, did you? " The princess snorted and looked at the little white tiger.


    "I... this..." for the princess this question, Zhang Tianshi was speechless at once.


    "Cough, this... I can spare that one who died! But... You have to promise me a request! " Looking at the embarrassed Zhang Tianshi, the princess suddenly thought of a good idea.


    "Ah? Zhang Tianshi was also depressed about the princess''s proposal, but then he asked him, "OK, what do you want me to do?"

 Chapter 333

    "This... Requires that I haven''t thought it out yet, and I''ll tell you when I''ve done it." The princess replied.


    "This... OK." Zhang Tianshi said helplessly.


    "Well, this one will be handed over to you." Said the princess, and she left happily.


    "Well... Excuse me, young Xia Zhang, how should you deal with this... Zhangdao?" Seeing that the princess had just left, Wu Youwei had to ask Zhang Tianshi.


    "This... The death penalty can be avoided, but the living one is hard to escape. First, he will be removed from his military post, and then he will be put into prison. After his true repentance in the future, he will be released." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Well, I''ll do it." After Wu Youwei nodded his head, he then turned to Zhang Yi and asked, "General Zhang, are you... OK?"


    "No problem." After Zhang Yi shook his head, he went on to hug Zhang Tianshi and said, "thank you very much, young Xia Zhang."


    ...


    afternoon -


    "BUCKLE!" A knock on the door rang from Zhang Tianshi''s room.


    "Governor Wu, what can I do for you?" Zhang Tianshi opened the door and saw that the visitor was Wu Taishou. He asked.


    "Well, let me see how you are, young Xia Zhang. Do you need me to ask a famous doctor to see for you?" Wu Youwei asked.


    "Thank you for your concern. I have nothing to do. Please sit inside." Zhang Tianshi replied, and then went to the room, and he also felt that Wu Youwei seemed to have something else to do, because he also found that Wu Youwei came with two wooden boxes, one long and one short.


    "Well, young Xia Zhang deserves to be a disciple of Shushan mountain. He was injured so much last night that he can go down to the ground today." Wu Youwei said as he walked into Zhang Tianshi''s room. (as for the details of Zhang Tianshi, Wu Youwei also asked Li Wuji and other people who were with him before)


    "I''m flattered by the governor of Wu. Let''s be frank if you have anything else to do." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Well, then I will not beat around the Bush and get to the point." Last night, Wu Xuanwei put the sword in the hands of the swordsman who was injured for a short time, and then he said to you, young Xia, that''s why I hope that the swordsmen of you who have been injured for more than two years will be able to help you It''s the right hand. "


    "I can''t accept the kindness of Wu Taishou, but I can''t accept the thousand year old ginseng and dark iron sword." Zhang Tianshi said, and did not expect that Wu Youwei actually gave himself a gift.


    "Zhang Shaoxia is very polite. If this is not for Zhang Shaoxia to save his royal highness, then my Luoyang prefect will be successful, and there may be life threatening." After Wu Youwei took out a stack of banknotes, he went on to say to Zhang Tianshi, "here are 100000 taels of silver notes. I''d like to thank you, young Xia Zhang."


    "Empress Wu, I can''t understand you." Zhang Tianshi frowned at Wu Youwei''s silver note.


    "What do you say, young Xia Zhang?" Wu Youwei asked with some doubts.


    "Governor Wu, how long have you been an official?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "I''ve been a magistrate for almost 20 years since I started." Wu Youwei replied.


    "Even if you are twenty years old, if it is averaged every year, you will have to have at least five thousand taels per year. Is the salary of the official position of the holy court so high?" Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "This... This... That... I... I usually do some other projects in my spare time..." Wu Youwei said with some guilty heart, and he did not expect that this poem actually dug a "hole" for himself.


    "In this way... It must be difficult for the governor of Wu to earn the money. Therefore, he should take the money and ginseng sword back. If you really want to thank him, I will ask him to do more good things in his daily life, so as to bring benefits to the people in Luoyang." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "This..." for Zhang Tianshi''s words, Wu Youwei was speechless.


    Zhang Tianshi also roughly guessed the source of Wu Youwei''s money, but he did not say it. After all, the other party was an official of the holy Dynasty. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi knew that he could not directly "punish" the other party, so he also advised the other party to "abandon the evil and follow the good".


    "if Wu Tai Ju is afraid of being punished by your highness after the event, it is not necessary, because it doesn''t matter if I know this and Wu Tai you, and I will persuade the princess to be a highness and not to blame others." Zhang Tianshi said, and roughly guessed the purpose of Wu Youwei''s visit.


    "Well, I''d like to thank you, young Xia Zhang. If you need me in the future, please do not hesitate to ask me." Wu Youwei said, and he immediately had a sense of admiration for Zhang Tianshi, and then he put away the money and ginseng sword, and then turned away....


    night -


    "boom! Boom After several thunders, the sky of Luoyang city began to rain cats and dogs.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here! Help! Ah! Whew... "After the princess in the nightmare opened her eyes, she sat up and panted.


    Then, when the princess regained consciousness, the sky suddenly "roared" and fell a thunderbolt.


    "Ah The thunder was like the last straw that killed the camel, and the princess was scared to death.


    Immediately after the princess jumped out of bed, she directly rushed to the door in her pajamas. After she left the room, she did not want to find her maid Chunxiao, but ran directly to the room where Zhang Tianshi was, because she only thought of Zhang Tianshi, a man who could bring her a sense of security.


    "BUCKLE! Zhang Tianshi! Zhang Tianshi A series of knock and shout mixed together sound in Zhang Tianshi''s room.


    , Princess highness! What happened? " After hearing the princess''s urgent cry, Zhang Tianshi immediately jumped out of bed and opened the door to ask the princess. (because he was escorting the princess, Zhang Tianshi always dressed and slept directly.)

 Chapter 334

    "Zhang Tianshi! I''m afraid! I''m afraid As the princess said, she went forward and hugged Zhang Tianshi tightly.


    , "this..." Zhang Tianshi showed a face to the princess''s behavior, but then he asked the princess, "what happened to your highness?"


    "Zhang Tianshi, i... I had a nightmare... I dreamed that the lecher would come to bully me! I... I''m so scared! " The princess replied with great trepidation.


    , "it''s all right. It''s just a nightmare. Your highness, sit down first." Zhang Tianshi helped the princess to the stool in the room and then went on, "wait for a moment, princess. I''ll call the Chunxiao girl."


    (because of the diversity of people and the difference between men and women, little white tiger did not live in the same room with Zhang Tianshi)


    "don''t! Don''t go! Don''t go Seeing that Zhang Tianshi was about to leave, the princess held her hand.


    "this... Princess highness, we... Lonely men and women together in a room... Not good..." Zhang Tianshi said some entangled.


    "What''s wrong with... There''s no one to see it in the middle of the night. Besides, you and your" Miss Zhang "often coexist with each other..." the princess also said somewhat tangled.


    "Er... It... It''s in a special situation..." seeing that the princess was unwilling to leave and didn''t allow herself to call someone, Zhang Tianshi was in a great dilemma. Then he saw that the princess''s spoiled body was more perfectly "presented" because of the rain and pajamas, and then he went to his bed more tangled.


    "That... Then you also treat me specially and not good..." the princess said shyly.


    "er..." for the princess''s words, Zhang Tian poem was also speechless. Then he picked up the quilt on the bed and then walked to his side and said it for her: "Princess highness, or... I''ll send you to Chunxiao girl."


    "No! This... Spring dawn has fallen asleep, we go to wake her up again... Not good... "The princess some tangled said.


    "Er... You..." Zhang Tianshi originally wanted to say that you all came to wake me up, but he also tried to bear it and didn''t say it.


    "Zhang Tianshi! You... Can''t you just accompany me? Must you drive me away The princess asked, and at the moment she was no longer afraid. At the same time, she also had a kind of "come and go" plan.


    "This... Ok..." seeing this situation, Zhang Tianshi had to choose to compromise temporarily, and by the way, he waited for the opportunity to send the other party away.


    "Then... Zhang Tianshi, anyway... Nothing is wrong now. Can you tell me about your experience of chivalry and justice?" Asked the princess.


    The reason why the princess asked this question was that she had been living in the deep palace since she was a child, and she had little contact with things outside. She also met something that could change her life when she was young.


    More than ten years ago, there was an old servant in the palace. Once, when he told a story to several maids and servants, the old servant was told by the princess. At that time, the old servant was also telling the story of a great Xia from Shushan who was fighting for justice.


    The princess, who was in the Palace but was bored, found it very interesting after listening to the story told by the old factotum. Therefore, the princess came to listen to the story day by day. Even if a story had been heard dozens of times, it would not be boring.


    However, a few years later, such an old servant died of illness, and the princess who had no story to listen to suddenly felt uncomfortable. Therefore, she also asked Chunxiao to find someone to listen to the story for herself.


    Although the story came out later, the princess felt that they did not speak as well as the old handyman. It was as if one was experiencing it personally and the other was just hearsay.


    After reading the books, she gradually got to know the elite and her disciples.


    "The experience of chivalry and justice... This... I don''t think there''s anything good to do..." Zhang Tianshi replied with some embarrassment.


    "Why don''t you have anything to say? Tell me! For example, about the gangsters who caught me, I think you should have known them before? So there must be many stories between you The princess said excitedly.


    "Well, let me tell you something. Three years ago, some of my classmates and I went through simaji in Yangzhou and mountain bandits in Baihu mountain." because Zhang Tianshi thought it was necessary to let the princess know about simaji and those mountain bandits. So he said what he knew. After all, this group of people was also the same It was not good for the princess, but when Zhang Tianshi talked about the white tiger mountain, he did not talk about the little white tiger.


    "It turns out that Sima lecher is the son of the prime minister Sima Hui. I think he is very respectful in his daily life. I didn''t expect that there would be such a son who is inferior to animals! After I return to Beijing, I will ask my father to let it look good! And the mountain bandits of the White Tiger Village! " Said the princess, and after listening to these "heroic stories" by Zhang Tianshi, she also had a good feeling for him."This... Your highness, you have heard the story. I see the rain is almost stopping outside, so I will send your royal highness to rest." When Zhang Tianshi saw that the time was almost over, he also opened his mouth to the princess.


    , "no hurry. Tell me more about your other heroic stories, and you can''t just talk to your highness, your highness. You can call me Linqian directly, or call me Xiao Qian Qian." Said the princess.


    "This... Is not good..." Zhang Tianshi some tangled said.


    "What''s wrong, anyway, from now on and as long as there is no outsider and you can... Have to call me that!" Said the princess.


    "This..."


    "don''t do that. If you don''t call me that, I''ll call you stupid! Big fool! Hum When Zhang Tianshi opened his mouth to say something, the princess directly interrupted.

 Chapter 335

    "Er..." for the princess''s words, Zhang Tianshi was speechless.


    "Ah! By the way, tell me about Miss Zhang. " The princess suddenly thought of the little white tiger, and she also said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "This... It... Just... Nothing to say..." Zhang Tianshi said some tangled.


    "There''s nothing to say about it. Isn''t it the spirit animal you collected? Tell me how you took it in? " Asked the princess.


    "It''s just... That''s how it''s taken over..." Zhang Tianshi still had some tangled answers, and he also recalled the scene of little white tiger''s "sending it to the door" at that time.


    "So subdued..." for Zhang Tianshi''s answer, the princess did not intend to go into it, because she immediately said to it: "but... I always think you are very different to it! Even if there are cats and dogs in other people''s families, it will not be like this even if my emperor brother treats his spirit beast black wolf like this. "


    "Black wolf? Your brother? But the prince? " Zhang Tianshi asked, and also recalled the first time he met with Prince Lin Sheng.


    "Yes! My royal brother''s spirit beast, the black wolf, can be transformed into human form just like your spirit beast white tiger. " The princess replied.


    "So..." after listening to the princess''s reply, Zhang Tianshi can''t help but think of the scene of the black wolf that he met in Longxi mountain.


    "Well, you haven''t answered me, and why are you so nice to the white tiger spirit beast? You can''t even kill yourself. " Asked the princess.


    "This... In fact... I was also an orphan when I was a child, and when I met him, he was... Lonely, so... We were... Dependent on each other, but I didn''t treat it as a pet, a spirit animal or anything, but regarded it as my family member." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "So... I didn''t expect that you are all so pathetic..." for Zhang Tianshi''s reply, the princess could not help but feel pity and envy for the "treatment" of little white tiger.


    After a long chat with Zhang Tianshi, the princess can''t help but yawn.


    "Your Highness, princess, it''s really not early. I think you are also sleepy, so let me help you to go back to rest." Zhang Tianshi, who also felt sleepy, said to the princess.


    "Ha! Well, I''ll just... Sleep here. " Said the princess, yawning again.


    "Ah? How can this work? Your highness, princess, how can you sleep here? " Zhang Tianshi asked in a very tangled way.


    "What a fool! They all said, "don''t call me your royal highness, and... If I go back to bed, what if I have nightmares again?" the princess replied with some small entanglements.


    "But this... If you sleep with me, it''s really not right..." Zhang Tianshi said in a very tangled way.


    "What''s wrong with this, i... I''m not going to sleep in the same bed with you." The princess stood up and put her quilt on the ground. Then she said, "I''ll sleep like this."


    "This, this... How can this work! How can I let you sleep on the ground Zhang Tianshi saw the situation and directly said more tangled.


    "Well, I can''t sleep in bed. Where can I sleep instead of on the floor?" Asked the princess, spreading her hands.


    "This... You sleep on the bed, i... I who is good on the ground..." looking at a "rogue" princess, Zhang Tianshi has to constantly give in.


    "Well, since you have said that, I''m not polite." After the princess said, she also secretly laughed and walked to Zhang Tianshi''s bed.


    "Alas..." for such a situation, Zhang Tianshi had to sigh silently, and then he took out a set of quilt from the cabinet and sent it to the princess.


    "Cover it for me." Seeing Zhang Tianshi walking with the quilt in her arms, the princess who has already laid down in bed directly also put forward the request.


    "Good..." after Zhang Tianshi knew that he could not refuse, he also covered the quilt for the princess.


    "Zhang Tianshi, I warn you! Don''t sneak away while I''m asleep. If I wake up with another nightmare and can''t see you, I''ll... I''ll run to you again! " Said the princess, pretending to be serious.


    "Yes, yes! You can rest assured Zhang Tianshi said, and then sat down at the table, because he felt that he seemed to sleep on the ground and not very good, so he also planned to make do with the table for the night.


    ...


    the next morning -


    "BUCKLE! It''s not good, young Xia Zhang! Not good Early in the morning, outside the door of Zhang Tianshi came a knock on the door and the cry of Wu Youwei and Chunxiao.


    "What''s the matter?" After hearing this, Zhang Tianshi, who was sleepy, went to open the door and asked."Young Xia Zhang! Your highness is missing again! " Wu Youwei replied anxiously.


    "What! The royal highness of the princess is lost again... "........." when Zhang Tianshi was talking about half of it, she came to reflect that the princess was in her room.


    Then when Zhang Tianshi was thinking about how to explain, a princess''s voice suddenly rang out in the room, "Zhang Tianshi, what''s going on outside? Why is it so noisy? "


    "Princess! Your highness! " When Chunxiao and Wu Youwei heard the princess''s voice, they were all shocked.


    "Er..." for such a situation, Zhang Tianshi immediately had a kind of feeling that he could not wash the East China Sea.


    "Zhang... Young Xia Zhang, this is... Princess. Is she... In it?" Chunxiao is very embarrassed to ask Zhang Tianshi.


    "Er... Yes, you... Go in... Have a look..." Zhang Tianshi was also very embarrassed to reply.


    "Good..." Chunxiao said, then walked into Zhang Tianshi''s room.


    "This... Young Xia Zhang, since... Nothing is wrong, then... I''ll leave first..." Wu Youwei turns around and leaves after seeing that the situation is "wrong".


    However, Wu Youwei just turned around and did not finish a step, after convenient sounded the voice of Zhang Tianshi, "Wu Taishou, please stay!"


    "What else can I do for you, young Xia Zhang?" Wu Youwei turned and asked Zhang Tianshi.

 Chapter 336

    "This... Just now... Please... Wu Taishou keep secret... Keep secret..." Zhang Tianshi was very embarrassed to reply.


    "This... Please rest assured, young Xia Zhang. Wu knows what to say or not to say and what to see or not to see." Wu Youwei replied.


    "Good... Then... Thank you very much Zhang Tianshi clasped his fist and said.


    "Princess... You... Why are you sleeping here?" After entering Zhang Tianshi''s room, Chunxiao ran to the bed and asked the princess on the bed.


    "This... This... I don''t know! Maybe it''s sleepwalking coming over... "For the situation in front of her, the princess didn''t expect it, but she was embarrassed to say that she came here on her own initiative, so she replied in the same way.


    "Sleepwalking..." for the princess this answer, Chunxiao also know that it must be an excuse, but she is also not good to continue to ask.


    "Princess... Princess... You... You wake up..." after Zhang Tianshi sent Wu Youwei away, he came back to the room and met his highness.


    "Big fool! You forget what I said last night and what should you call me The princess asked coyly.


    "Er... This... Don''t you say that when there are outsiders, you don''t have to call it that way?" Zhang Tianshi asked in a melancholy way.


    "What a fool! Chunxiao is not an outsider The princess replied coyly.


    "Er... Princess, what happened to you and young Xia Zhang? Last night... You didn''t really share a room, did you? " Chunxiao asked in some embarrassment.


    "No, no! Last night, I came to talk to him because I couldn''t sleep. Later, I fell asleep on his bed, and he was sleeping on the ground... "The princess replied in a tangled way, and pointed to the quilt on the ground.


    "This... Princess, didn''t you say sleepwalking before? And... You''re still in the same room... "Chunxiao said with some entanglement.


    "This..." after hearing Chunxiao say so, the princess is speechless, but then he also directly grabbed his ear and pretended to be cruel: "Hey! I think you really have wings! Ask everything so clearly


    "Ah! It hurts! It hurts! Princess, I''m wrong! I don''t dare any more! I don''t dare to talk any more! " After seeing the princess using "old means", Chunxiao had to beg for mercy.


    "Hum! Next time you dare to talk more, I will not directly tear your mouth! And this time, if you dare to divulge half a word, you can do it yourself The princess let go of her hand and snorted coldly.


    "Er... Gong... Since you have already woken up, you can be sent back by Chunxiao girl..." Zhang Tianshi said to the princess when he saw that "the play" was almost over.


    "Zhang Tianshi! How can you make Princess Ben go back like this After the princess looked at her pajamas, she went on to say to Chunxiao, "Chunxiao, go to my room and bring my clothes."


    "Good..." Chunxiao said, then turned away.


    "This... You..." Zhang Tianshi originally wanted to say that you didn''t come here dressed like this last night, but he also tried to hold back and didn''t say anything. So he immediately said to the princess, "then I''ll leave first."


    "Ah! What are you doing? Will you go to your white tiger spirit beast again? " Asked the princess.


    "I... this... Go to... Have breakfast... Have breakfast..." Zhang Tianshi some guilty reply way.


    "Well, then you go." Said the princess.


    "Er... Good..." Zhang Tianshi said, and then directly turned to leave, and he did not expect the princess to go directly like this.


    The reason why the princess just let go of the poem is because she will change her clothes later.


    ...


    "here''s the dress, princess." When Chunxiao came into Zhang Tianshi''s room with the princess''s clothes, he asked again, "where are you, young Xia Zhang?"


    "He''s gone, of course! You can''t stay and watch me change! " Said the princess.


    "Also..." after Chunxiao put the clothes on the stool, he closed the door and then said, "then I will start dressing for the princess."


    "Good." After the princess got out of bed, she went on to ask Chunxiao, "by the way, how could you suddenly run to look for Zhang Tianshi before?"


    "It''s not because I''m worried about you, princess." Chunxiao took off her pajamas for the princess and then replied, "I was here to serve the princess. When I came to your room, I found that the door of your room was open. After I went in and looked at it, I didn''t find you in the room. What''s more, I found that all the clothes you wanted to wear outside were still in the room, so I also had no idea I had a good premonition and began to look for you everywhere, but it turned out that I couldn''t find it. Later, when I happened to meet Wu Taishou, I told him that you were missing. Later, Wu Taishou sent someone to find you, and at the same time, he came to inform young Xia Zhang with me. ""So... That... I left in a hurry last night and... I forgot to close the door, and... I forgot to change my clothes..." said the princess with embarrassment.


    "Princess, you can''t do this next time. I''m so worried that I''m afraid you''ll be captured by those gangsters again!" Chunxiao said, and she did not dare to "compliment" the princess''s excuse.


    It won''t be next time! There won''t be another time! " After Chunxiao helped the princess put on her clothes again, the princess then went on to say to Chunxiao: "this... Chunxiao, I think I have something to tell you, but... After I said it, and you should not be angry."


    "Princess, what do you have to say directly? How dare I be angry with you Chunxiao put away her pajamas and said.


    "I''ll tell you directly. I''m going to ask my father to recruit Zhang Tianshi as his son-in-law after returning to Beijing." Said the princess.


    "Ah? Zhang Shaoxia''s son-in-law? But... This... But... What does it have to do with whether I''m angry or not? " Chunxiao asked a little puzzled.


    "When you were in Shushan before, you were not interested in that poem, so I''m afraid you will be angry with me after I recruit this poem as the emperor''s son-in-law." The princess replied.

 Chapter 337

    "This... I... when am I interested in that young Xia Zhang... Besides... Princess, didn''t you care about that young Xia ye before?" Chunxiao was embarrassed and then asked.


    "Oh, you see your face is red, don''t be embarrassed with me. You''ve been with me for such a long time, and I won''t treat you badly. After Zhang Tianshi becomes the son-in-law, I''ll let him marry you as the second room." After the princess took Chunxiao''s hand, she went on to say, "as for ye Huaqing''s words, it can only be considered that he and I have no chance! And I also think this poem is perfect enough. I guess there is no one better than him! "


    "Princess, don''t worry about me. If you really recruit that young Xia Zhang as the husband in law, the servant will still continue to serve the princess. But... Have you told him about this? Did he... Agree? " Chunxiao some tangled continue to ask.


    "I haven''t told him about it. I think I need to be with him for a while. After all, I can''t take the initiative as a woman." The princess replied.


    "This..." Chunxiao originally wanted to say that you all went to sleep in other people''s houses and didn''t take the initiative, but she was also forced to bear it and didn''t say anything. So she immediately asked the princess, "but... I think it''s very difficult for him to agree to this, right?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''m free to arrange it then." The princess replied, then she also secretly smile.


    ...


    the next day -


    , "send your royal highness to the princess!" Wu Youwei and a number of officials, big and small, knelt outside the gate of the city and clasped their fists at the princess.


    Yesterday, the princess, Zhang Tianshi and others decided to go back to Beijing today. After Wu Youwei got the news, he was ready in the early morning.


    "Princess highness, the old minister has chosen one hundred elites of the God tiger army, and is here to escort her royal highness." Zhang Yi with a group of more prominent temperament of soldiers and came to the princess in front of the boxing said.


    "I wait for God, tiger troops to escort the royal highness of the princess to Beijing! Swear to escort Princess highness back to Beijing! When Zhang Yi''s voice just fell, the soldiers behind him were all shouting with one voice, and the voice was immediately ringing inside and outside the city gate.


    "All right." After seeing the momentum of the 100 Shenhu soldiers, the princess could not help but feel a little shocked. At the same time, she also felt that the God tiger soldiers must be more useful than those ordinary officers and soldiers, and would certainly help Zhang Tianshi in case of danger again.


    ...


    demons -


    "demons." Dugu Xuan stood under the altar in a cave and said respectfully. There was a cylinder block above the altar, which was full of blood and water, and there was a person sitting with his back to Dugu Xuan.


    This man looks no different from ordinary people, but his hair is very long, and the color of his hair is blood red with a wisp of white hair. Therefore, this man is no other than Dugu Aotian, who was sealed and cultivated by Nangong Xuanfeng and others six hundred years ago.


    "Dugu Xuan, you are here." Dugu Aotian said faintly.


    "Mazu, the plan of" mending the devil "has been completed, and the orcs have already arranged everything. Everything is going on smoothly. Finally, we will wait for you to leave the pass." Dugu Xuan said.


    "And before that, how can you do it Dugu Aotian asked.


    "Huimozu, are you referring to the matter of Xueyu Tiandao? I have also investigated this matter clearly. The blood domain Heavenly Sword is sealed at the Sanqing sect of the Terran people, and I have sent someone to fetch it for you not long ago


    "Very good, Dugu Xuan. You did a good job." Dugu Aotian said.


    "Thank you for your praise. This is just a little thing I can do. When you get out of the pass, you will be able to lead us and unify the people." Dugu Xuan said.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Good! As for Dugu Xuan''s flattery, Dugu Aotian was also very happy to hear that, so he immediately said to Dugu Xuan: "when my father unifies the people, you will surely benefit from it. At that time, I will certainly be able to make you exist on top of ten thousand people!"


    "Thank you." Dugu Xuan replied respectfully.


    Half a month later --


    "princess, we will be back in Beijing in three days!" Chunxiao said to the princess.


    At present, Zhang Tianshi, the princess and others have come to a County near the capital city and are ready to spend the night. However, they have not encountered any dangerous situation along the way from Luoyang.


    "Yes! I''m going back to Beijing soon! " The princess looked up at the beautiful moon and felt that this was the time.


    "Buckle, buckle!" A knock on the door rang from Zhang Tianshi''s room.


    "Gong... What can I do for you?" Zhang Tianshi opened the door and asked the princess outside."Zhang Tianshi, I can''t sleep. Can you... Go out with me?" Asked the princess.


    "This..." Zhang Tianshi looked at the little white tiger in the room, then hesitated.


    "Suddenly, I went to the other side''s room with her, so I realized that she was walking with her in the room.


    "It''s getting dark. It''s inconvenient for me to go out with you. So... You''d better ask Miss Chunxiao to accompany you." Zhang Tianshi said some tangled.


    "Chunxiao she... She''s not feeling well! I''m already asleep. If you don''t go with me, I''ll go by myself, but... If anything happens, you''ll have to come and rescue me in time, ha! " The princess raised her head slightly and said, and didn''t mean to turn around and leave.


    "This... Ok..." faced with the naked "kidnapping" of the princess, Zhang Tianshi was unable to resist, so he immediately told the little white tiger a few words and then left with the princess.


    ...


    "Gong... This... I think we can go back." Zhang Tianshi, who was in the midst of all kinds of flowers, said to the princess.


    At the moment, Zhang Tianshi and the princess are in a sea of flowers not far away from the county, and this place is naturally carefully planned by the princess.


    The reason why the princess knew that there was a sea of flowers was because she had been here earlier. After all, the place was less than three days away from the capital.


    Although it is winter now, the flowers in the sea of flowers are not as many and gorgeous as other seasons, but it is enough for the princess at the moment.

 Chapter 338

    "Zhang Tianshi! Can''t you call my name? I''ve come all the way and I haven''t heard a word from you! So if you don''t call me Lin... Qian''er tonight, I won''t go back! " The princess said with a little displeasure.


    "This... Lin... Qian..." Zhang Tianshi called the princess''s name, and then asked, "well... Now we can go back?"


    "Ah After the princess pretended to exaggerate, she went on to reply, "go back, you can go back, but it''s not going back now."


    "Er..." Zhang Tianshi was speechless about the princess''s "cheating" behavior.


    "Zhang Tianshi, do you think these flowers are beautiful?" The princess pointed to the sea of flowers in front of her.


    "Er... Good looking..." although Zhang Tianshi did not know what the princess meant by this question, he also answered it in a good way.


    "Do you think these flowers are good-looking, but I am?" Asked the princess.


    "This..." for the princess''s question, Zhang Tianshi was immediately puzzled, because he thought that if the flowers were beautiful, the princess would naturally be unhappy, but if the princess was beautiful, he also felt that he could not say it. Therefore, finally, he was very perplexed and said, "all of them are beautiful."


    "So... You think I''m as good-looking as these flowers!" The princess raised her head slightly, then looked directly at Zhang Tianshi and continued to ask, "do you... Like me so beautiful?"


    "Ah?" After hearing the princess''s question, Zhang Tianshi felt as if he had been hit by a thunderbolt. But then he also looked up at the moon and said, "this... That... It''s really late. Let''s go back soon."


    "Zhang Tianshi! Don''t change the subject for me! Answer me quickly! Do you like me or not Princess some discontented continued to ask, and she did not expect the other side is directly choose "escape".


    "This... Public... Lin... Qian, you just... Don''t embarrass me..." Zhang Tianshi was very tangled in reply.


    "What''s troubling you? You can like it if you like it, or you won''t like it if you don''t like it. If you don''t answer, I''ll take it as a shame and like it." Said the princess.


    "This... I..." Zhang Tianshi originally wanted to answer what he didn''t like, but he was afraid that if he did, it would make the princess "die and die" for a long time. Therefore, he finally chose to stop talking.


    "If you don''t answer, you will like it by default." After the princess directly took Zhang Tianshi''s hand, she went on to say happily, "in that case, I also have good news to tell you. When I get back to the capital, I will also ask my father to directly recruit you as the emperor''s son-in-law."


    "Ah? This, this, this! This is absolutely not allowed Zhang Tianshi was very excited to say directly, and also quickly released the princess''s hand.


    "Why not? Am I not worthy of you The princess asked in some displeasure.


    "This... This is not what I mean, it is... I am not worthy of the princess, you..." Zhang Tianshi was very tangled in the reply, and did not dare to look directly at the princess.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I think you are qualified enough. As for my father''s side, I will arrange it properly. I believe he will not have any opinions on you, young Xia Zhang of Shushan mountain." Said the princess.


    "Ah... This... That... Alas!" After Zhang Tianshi sighed, she went on to say to the Princess: "this... I''ll tell you the truth, I actually... I already have someone I like..."


    "this... You..." for Zhang Tianshi''s words, the princess''s heart was also very lost, but then she was silent for a while, and then she showed an expression of determination, and then said to Zhang Tianshi "Well, in that case, I''ll allow you to marry her as the second wife. After all, it''s normal for a man to have a husband and three wives and four concubines. What''s more, you''re still an excellent person. However, I only allow you to have such a person. You can''t have any other person!"


    "This... Lin Qian, I think... You... You actually don''t have to be so aggrieved yourself, I believe... You will meet someone better than me!" Zhang Tianshi is very tangled and said, and also did not expect the princess can say such a thing.


    "There are so many better things here! I''ve been looking for it for so long and I think you''re the best! And if I didn''t meet you, I would have died miserably or humiliated to death! So only you can give me the sense of security that no one can give me! And only by your side can I feel at ease and be very happy. " Said the princess very seriously.


    "This... I''m sorry, I can''t give you what you want, because... I have promised that person, and I will not betray and abandon her." Zhang Tianshi calmed down and said."This... Why... Why..." looking at Zhang Tianshi''s expression at the moment, the tears in the princess''s eyes also couldn''t stop flowing out.


    "There are a hundred kinds of weapons. I only take one sword. The weak water is 3000. I only take a ladle of it. There are millions of flowers. I only pick one of them. The sea of people is vast. I only look for a shadow." Zhang Tianshi turned to look at the sea of flowers in front of him and said with great care.


    "Look for a shadow alone! Why not me? Is it because I met you later than she did? " Asked the princess, wiping the tears from her face.


    "Princess your highness, there are some things that are hard to come by, and some things can only be seen by fate." Zhang Tianshi is still looking at the sea of flowers in front of him, but his head does not turn.


    "I don''t care what fate is or not. I only remember that you were in Luoyang City before and you still owe me a request. You should not forget it?" Asked the princess.


    "This... Did not forget..." Zhang Tianshi is very tangled reply way, and also roughly guessed what the princess will say next.


    "Well, I will ask you to marry me now and be my emperor''s son-in-law!" Said the princess.


    The reason why the princess didn''t put forward this request at the beginning was that she didn''t want to force Zhang Tianshi to "submit" in this way.

 Chapter 339

    "This..." this sentence makes Zhang Tianshi least want to hear, and after saying it from the princess''s mouth, he is also more tangled up.


    "Zhang Tianshi! As a great disciple of Shushan, you should not break your word, right? " Looking at Zhang Tianshi, the princess asked directly.


    "Of course not. Since I have promised to do something to others, Zhang Tianshi will certainly do it." Zhang Tianshi took out the broken sword, then looked up at the night sky and said, "but I have promised another person before, so... There is no way..."


    "Zhang Tianshi! What are you doing When the princess looked at the broken sword in Zhang Tianshi''s hand, she suddenly had a bad feeling. Then she saw the sword holding hand and began to move. Then she rushed forward and caught the sword holding hand. She also called out, "no!"


    , "Your Highness, please let go, so as not to accidentally injure you." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "No! Zhang Tianshi! Will you not marry me even if you want to commit suicide? " The princess is very unwilling to ask, and still refused to let go of each other''s hand.


    , "Your Highness, you said that before that. I can not break my heart as a disciple of Shushan. So if I marry you, then I will lose faith in her, so I can only face the two of you in this way." Zhang Tianshi said solemnly.


    "No! This... OK! I... I don''t need you to marry me! Put down your sword quickly Said the princess, very tangled.


    "Good! In that case, I would also like to thank my Royal Highness for giving me my life! " After hearing the words she finally wanted to hear, Zhang Tianshi put down her hand without hesitation.


    "You Seeing Zhang Tianshi''s reaction, the princess instantly felt a kind of "pit".


    ...


    the next day -


    "princess, did you secretly date with young Xia Zhang last night? To what extent have you developed? " The spring dawn in the carriage asked the princess curiously.


    "Hum! Stop it! This bastard Zhang Tianshi! Even soft and hard do not eat! In the end, I was forced to die! " Said the princess with a cold snort.


    "What happened? Why are you still forcing yourself to die? " Spring Xiao is very puzzled to ask a way.


    "After I took him to the flower sea outside the county last night, I''ll... (what happened in the flower sea last night)," the princess replied.


    "This... Young Xia Zhang has already loved someone!" Chunxiao said with some small surprise.


    "Hum! This poem of heaven is really ungrateful. I have promised him to marry that man into a second wife, but he still does not agree! " The princess snorted again.


    "This... I think young Xia Zhang should be a man of one mind, or... He is afraid that he will be wronged when he becomes the second room." Said Chunxiao.


    "What injustice will you suffer! Are you afraid that I will bully her? As long as she and I are sincere to Zhang Tianshi, then I will treat Zhang Tianshi as a sister! " The princess said solemnly.


    "This..." for the princess this time, Chunxiao also dare not "agree".


    ...


    "big guy, let''s have a rest here at noon, and then go on the road in the afternoon!" Li Wuji looked at the fierce sun on his head, then stopped and said to the people behind him.


    "Princess, let''s get out of the car and have a rest. I''ll go and ask Mr. Zhang to help you." After Chunxiao said, he opened the curtain.


    "No! I can walk by myself! I don''t want that asshole to help me Said the princess, and she got out of the carriage alone.


    "This..." looking at the princess has been down to the ground, Chunxiao is also followed by the ground.


    "Hum! This bastard Zhang Tianshi! I didn''t ask you to help me once, and you really didn''t come! Not at all! " The princess looked at Zhang Tianshi''s back not far away and murmured unhappily.


    "Brother Li, I have something to ask you." After seeing Li Wuji, Zhang Tianshi suddenly thought of a very important thing.


    "It''s all right if you say it, young Xia Zhang. I certainly know everything and say everything." Li Wuji said.


    "Thank you very much, brother Li. Are you a native of the capital? Did you grow up in the capital Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "This... Although I am not a native of Beijing, I grew up in Beijing basically." Li Wuji replied.


    "Well... This is the case. I want to ask brother Li if you know about the Vientiane stone." Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "Vientiane stone? "This..." Li Wuji thought for a while, then went on to reply: "I''m sorry, I haven''t heard of this thing


    "So... Do you know who is more knowledgeable in the capital city?" Zhang Tianshi continued to ask."If you want to be knowledgeable, I think the God swordsman..."


    "are you talking about the Vientiane stone?" Li Wuji in the middle of the speech, the princess came over and interrupted to ask.


    "yes, your highness, do you know this Vientiane stone?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Yes, it''s the Vientiane stone that can change its shape at will, isn''t it?" Asked the princess.


    "Yes! Your highness, have you ever seen this Vientiane stone? Have you ever known where the stone is now? " Zhang Tianshi asked again with some excitement.


    "Yes! A few years ago, several envoys from other countries met with my father and emperor, saying that they wanted to promote friendship between the two sides and also brought gifts. This Vientiane stone is one of them. I thought it was strange and had been playing with it for a long time. However, when it came to the end, it was meaningless. As for where the stone is, it should be in the Jianbao Pavilion in the palace ¡£¡± The princess replied.


    "The stone is in the palace of the capital! Excellent! This... "For the princess''s answer, Zhang Tianshi was very happy for a moment, but then he was also aware of a very troublesome question, and this question is how to take the Vientiane stone from the palace''s treasure Pavilion.


    If the Vientiane stone is in the hands of a high-ranking nobleman and a rich merchant, the poem has its own way. After all, most people will not feel bad about money. But if the stone is in the hands of the emperor, he will find it very difficult. After all, he can''t talk to the emperor about money, let alone seize it.

 Chapter 340

    "What''s the matter? You want the Vientiane, don''t you? " After seeing Zhang Tianshi''s desire to speak, the princess asked her tentatively.


    "yes... This... Princess highness... What can you do to help me get this Vientiane stone?" Zhang Tianshi asked in some perplexity, because he thought that the princess, as the daughter of the emperor, might have a way to get the stone.


    "There must be a way. As long as you promise to do that last night, don''t say it''s the Vientiane stone. All the treasures in the treasure house are not for you to choose!" The princess replied with a little pride.


    "this... Your highness, you also know, last night, that thing is really I can not promise." Zhang Tianshi said some tangled.


    "Well... That''s a pity!" The princess spread out her hand and pretended to be sorry.


    "This... Alas." Zhang Tianshi originally intended to say something, but he also wanted to say something, and sighed.


    "This... Zhang Tianshi, that... Vientiane stone... Is very important to you?" Seeing Zhang Tianshi show a very lost look, the princess can''t help but ask.


    "This... Is very important." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "If that''s the case, then... It''s not impossible for the princess to take out the Vientiane stone for you, but..." the princess said half of the time and pretended to be eager to speak.


    "It''s... But what?" Zhang Tianshi knew that the princess would not take it for himself, so he asked tentatively.


    "But... We have to play a game first. If you can make me smile before I return to Beijing, I can take out the Vientiane stone for you." The princess replied.


    "Smile? How can I do this so that you can make your royal highness smile? Zhang Tianshi felt very depressed about the game the princess proposed. After all, he did not do anything funny.


    "It depends on your performance! You can tell jokes! Or performing funny programs, or you do something that makes me happy, so I will take the initiative to laugh! For example, if you promise to do something last night, I can smile to you for a lifetime The princess replied.


    "So... Good! Let me tell you a joke about your highness. A man once bought a watermelon on the market. When he was on his way back, he saw a piece of money on the ground. Then he set aside a hand and stooped to pick up the money. But as a result, he stooped to pick up the money and fell to the ground. Ha ha ha ha! This is too bad for him! "Ha ha..." Zhang Tianshi said, and after saying it, he couldn''t help laughing, but then he also found that none of the people in front of him laughed and looked at himself with a strange look.


    "What''s wrong with this? No, isn''t it funny? " When Zhang Tianshi saw that everyone was silent, he could not help asking in embarrassment.


    "Er... Young Xia Zhang, isn''t this the story of picking up money and throwing melons? Doesn''t seem like a joke Chunxiao is also very embarrassed.


    "Er..." for Chunxiao''s rhetorical question, Zhang Tianshi was speechless immediately.


    ...


    that night -


    , this... Chun Xiao girl, should you stay with your Highness for a long time? Well, do you know what to do to make your princess take the initiative to smile? " Zhang Tianshi asked Chunxiao.


    When Zhang Tianshi and the princess went to a town, they also planned to spend the night on the spot. Zhang Tianshi also took this opportunity to secretly ask Chunxiao for help.


    "This... Well, princess, her character is also relatively straight, which belongs to the kind of people who laugh when they want to laugh, and they can keep silent for a day if they don''t want to." After grasping the back of the head, Chunxiao then replied, "so if you want to make the princess smile, it''s very difficult."


    "So..." after hearing Chunxiao''s words, Zhang Tianshi can''t help but frown.


    "Young Xia Zhang, this... The princess said at noon. As long as she is happy, she will take the initiative to smile, so... You can also start from this aspect." Said Chunxiao.


    "let your highness be delighted..." after listening to Chun Xiao''s suggestion, Zhang Tianshi began to ponder.


    ...


    "how about that? Did the poem come to you alone Asked the princess.


    "This... Young Xia Zhang did look for me before, but... Princess, how do you know that young Xia Zhang would take the initiative to ask me for help alone?" Chunxiao asked in reply.


    "Ha ha! Of course I know! You don''t think about who I am After smiling, the princess then went on to reply: "since this poem promised to play this game with me, he would certainly try every means to make me smile. But as for how to make me laugh, he must know that I will not tell him the specific method, and if a person as smart as he is, he will certainly start from the people around me, and I will If you''re from the other side, you and I are the closest! ""This... Princess, you are really a clever plan Chunxiao said with some admiration.


    "That''s natural. It''s... What I said to you in advance, and did you say it to him?" Asked the princess.


    "It''s been said." Chunxiao replied, and suddenly had a "pit" feeling of Zhang Tianshi.


    "What specific actions does he have Asked the princess.


    "This... Specific action... Young Xia Zhang didn''t tell me." Chunxiao replied.


    "Well, I''ll know sooner or later." Said the princess, and also showed a "strategist" look.


    ...


    after more than one hour --


    "BUCKLE!" A knock on the door suddenly rang from the princess''s room.


    "Young Xia Zhang, what can I do for you?" Chunxiao opens the door and asks Zhang Tianshi outside.


    , "I... This... Is here to find the royal highness of the princess..." said Zhang Tianshi, carrying a food box.


    "Then I ask..."


    "Chunxiao, let him in." When Chunxiao just started to say something, she was interrupted by the princess.


    "Yes, please come in, young Xia Zhang." Chunxiao walked to the door, then made a "please" gesture.

 Chapter 341

    Thank you very much After Zhang Tianshi said thanks, he went to the room, but then he also smelled a familiar fragrance.


    "Spring dawn, you go out first." After seeing Zhang Tianshi came in, the princess sitting by the bed looking at a handkerchief also said lightly.


    "Is..." Chunxiao some tangled should sound, then walked out of the room, and also closed the door.


    "Lin... Lin Qian, i... this..." Zhang Tianshi put the food box in his hand on the table, and then he wanted to say something to the princess. But then he suddenly found that the princess was like a "changed person", and then he stopped talking. At the same time, he realized the fragrance that he smelled just after entering the door, which was the Xie Ke Si GA given to the princess by Wu Youwei, the prefect of Luoyang The smell of perfume.


    The reason why Zhang Tianshi felt that the princess had "changed" was that he saw that the princess was not only wearing a very gorgeous skirt, but also wearing gorgeous makeup. Therefore, if he did not look at her face, Zhang Tianshi would have thought that she had seen Han Sanniang.


    "Young Xia Zhang, if you have something to say, why are you so hesitant?" Looking at Zhang Tianshi, the princess directly asked, but her eyes still looked at the handkerchief in front of her, and at the same time, she also snickered in her heart.


    "Er... This... That... I see you... Don''t eat a lot at night... So... So I..."


    "so you specially prepared a snack for me, didn''t you?" After listening to Zhang Tianshi''s hesitation, the princess couldn''t help but pick up his words.


    "Er... Yes..." after opening the food box, Zhang Tianshi took out a bowl of noodles and a small dish from it, and then he went on to say to the princess, "this... This is made by myself. You... Eat it while it''s hot...


    " well! What delicious noodles! I can''t believe that young Xia Zhang still has such a skill! " The princess got up and went to the front and back of the table. She sat down and said, "unfortunately, I can''t eat now."


    "Well, why can''t I eat it?" Zhang Tianshi asked a little puzzled.


    "I don''t know why. I suddenly lost my strength. It must be due to the heavy traffic recently. So if you don''t mind the trouble, please feed me." The princess pretended to be a pity, but at the end of the day, she opened her mouth.


    "This..." in view of this situation, Zhang Tianshi originally wanted to say that you didn''t eat well in the evening, but he also tried to hold back and didn''t say anything. So he hesitated for a while, then picked up his chopsticks, and then said in a tangled way: "OK..."


    then the princess took a bite of noodles and said, "it''s delicious, young Xia Zhang What a fine craftsmanship


    "ha ha... Thank you, your royal highness." Zhang Tianshi said with a smile of embarrassment, and then picked up the noodles and sent them to the princess''s mouth.


    Then, with the help of Zhang Tianshi, the princess gave the handkerchief to Zhang Tianshi and raised her mouth slightly and said, "help me wipe my mouth."


    "This... Ok..." Zhang Tianshi took the handkerchief and said, because he felt that even the noodles had been fed, and that was not bad for wiping his mouth.


    Then Zhang Tianshi wiped her mouth for the princess, and then subconsciously looked at the red lip print on the handkerchief. At the same time, the princess also said, "this handkerchief will be given to you as a souvenir. Remember to keep it well."


    "This..." after Zhang Tianshi hesitated for a while, he still put the handkerchief away, but then he also asked the princess, "Lin... Qian, do you feel happy now?"


    "Happy, a little bit happy." The princess replied faintly, and roughly guessed what Zhang Tianshi wanted to say next.


    "If you''re happy, should you...


    " take the initiative to smile? " When Zhang Tianshi said half of the time, the princess directly took on his words and asked.


    "Er... Yes..." Zhang Tianshi said in a tangled way.


    "Do you laugh when you eat noodles?" Asked the princess.


    "Er... This..." for the princess''s question, Zhang Tianshi was speechless at once.


    "Well, this noodle is finished. If there is nothing wrong with young Xia Zhang, please go back." The princess said very plainly.


    "I... this... Ok..." seeing this, Zhang Tianshi could only quietly put away the dishes and left.


    The reason why this poem made noodles for the princess was because he thought that little white tiger would eat when he was not happy. Therefore, he also felt that the princess would be happy as long as she ate delicious food, and if she was happy, he also felt that the other side would smile.


    Because there was nothing delicious to eat in the town on that night, Zhang Tianshi decided to cook himself, but the final result was unexpected."Zhang Tianshi gave it to me personally! It''s so happy, so happy! " Seeing Zhang Tianshi leave, the princess can''t help but laugh happily.


    ...


    the next day --


    "what happened to make you so happy, princess?" Chunxiao, who was in the carriage, asked the princess.


    "Hush! Keep your voice down. Don''t hear that poem! " The princess put her index finger before and after her mouth, and then she continued, "he gave it to me personally last night! And feed me myself! "


    "Ah? Young Xia Zhang, he... Actually... Fed the princess noodles in person! " Chunxiao said with some small surprise.


    "Yes! I''m so happy to think about it! " Said the princess very happily.


    "Well... It seems that I helped you make up for more than an hour last night, but it didn''t waste any more. This finally changed young Xia Zhang''s mind to the princess." Said Chunxiao.


    "Change your mind... Hum! Not so fast After the princess snorted coldly, she went on to say, "he gave me food below last night, but he just wanted me to smile on my own initiative."


    "Did you... Smile, princess?" Chunxiao asked.


    "It must be gone! Even if I want to laugh again, I will not laugh The princess raised her head and replied.


    ...


    "brother Li, I want to ask you something." Zhang Tianshi walked to Li Wuji and said.

 Chapter 342

    "Go ahead, young Xia Zhang." Li Wuji said.


    "Well, I''d like to ask brother Li, do you have funny jokes and programs that make people laugh?" Zhang Tianshi asked a little tangled.


    The reason why this piece of Tianshi asked Li Wuji was that he felt that the "food strategy" did not seem to work for the princess. Therefore, he also wanted to start with jokes and funny programs. However, Zhang Tianshi was not good at these two items, so he had to ask for help from outsiders.


    "This is a funny joke... I have one." Li Wuji replied.


    "That''s great. Please give me your advice." Zhang Tianshi said excitedly.


    ...


    noon -


    "Princess highness, I have a joke to tell you." Seeing the noon break, Zhang Tianshi hurriedly came to the princess.


    "Oh? What kind of joke did you think of, young Xia Zhang? What allusion is there to be Asked the princess.


    "It''s not an allusion. It''s a funny, funny joke." Zhang Tianshi replied with some embarrassment.


    "All right, young Xia Zhang, please go ahead." Said the princess.


    "well, there was a very nice plum before, and it was very popular with other fruits in spring. But in summer, other fruits were far away from it. What did your highness love?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "This... I don''t know." The princess thought for a moment and replied.


    "The reason why it''s summer and other fruits will avoid this beautiful plum is that... It''s dried in the sun." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Poof!" As soon as Zhang Tianshi''s voice fell, a laugh suddenly came out. But the laughter did not come from the princess, but from the spring dawn beside her.


    "Princess your highness... What''s the matter?" Seeing that the princess didn''t laugh like Chunxiao, Zhang Tianshi couldn''t help feeling a little lost. But then he found that the princess was suddenly closed and her face was a little red, so he quickly asked.


    "I... Nothing... I go... Convenient... A moment..." the princess will say words and word by word spit out from the gap between her lips, then quickly turned around and left.


    "Princess, wait for me!" After seeing the princess leave in such a hurry, Chunxiao also quickly followed her.


    "What''s the result, young Xia Zhang?" After seeing the princess and Chunxiao all gone, Li Wuji came forward and asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Oh! The girl even laughed when she heard it, but her royal highness did not smile. Zhang Tianshi sighed and said.


    "It''s a pity... That''s a pity." Li Wuji pretended to be a pity on the surface, but he was very happy in his heart, because the joke was originally told to Chunxiao after he had prepared for a long time. However, since Zhang Tianshi was "difficult", he also taught the joke to the other party.


    When Zhang Tianshi told a joke to the princess, Li Wuji was also watching from a distance. Later, when he saw Chunxiao laughing, he was very happy.


    Although the joke was not told to Chunxiao by Li Wuji, li felt that it was a good way to express the joke by Zhang Tianshi.


    "What''s the matter with you, princess? are you all right? Don''t scare me? " Spring dawn saw the princess stopped in a tree, then quickly asked, because she had just seen the princess, the situation is somewhat abnormal.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Crack me up! "The princess quickly turned her head and saw that there was no one in the room, and she immediately burst out laughing.


    "Er... Princess, are you ok?" Looking at the princess who burst out laughing, Chunxiao was speechless at the moment, but then she also asked the princess again.


    "Nothing... Ha ha ha ha... Nothing..." the princess said with a smile.


    "This... Princess, if you think that joke of young Xia Zhang is funny, why didn''t you just laugh? Still hiding here to laugh? If this is not careful, what to do... "Chunxiao then asked.


    "You are stupid! If I had just laughed in front of him, I would have lost! " The princess patted Chunxiao''s forehead and said.


    "Ah! This... Princess... You... "Chunxiao touched the forehead and originally wanted to say that you had not lost, but she also tried to bear it and didn''t say it.


    ...


    that night --


    "brother Li, do you know how far we are from the capital Zhang Tianshi asked Li Wuji.


    At the moment, Zhang Tianshi, Princess and others are staying in a county seat for the night.


    "If we move forward at the current speed, we should be able to return to Beijing tomorrow afternoon." Li Wuji replied.


    "Tomorrow afternoon..." for Li Wuji to answer this time, Zhang Tianshi can''t help but be very tangled up.


    "Zhang Shaoxia, are you still worrying about making your royal highness take the initiative to laugh?" Li Wuji asked."It is..." Zhang Tianshi is still very tangled reply.


    "If it''s the same thing, I have another way. It depends on whether you are willing to have a try." Li Wuji said.


    "What? Come on, brother Li Zhang Tianshi asked cautiously.


    ...


    "BUCKLE!" A knock on the door rang in the princess''s room.


    "Young Xia Zhang, what can I do for you?" Looking at the arrival of Zhang Tianshi, Chunxiao knows that there is a "good play" to start.


    "that... I prepared a program to invite the princess to look at it." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "OK, I and..."


    "Chunxiao, please wait a moment, I will come out later." When Chunxiao just started to say something, she was interrupted by the princess.


    "Good." Zhang Tianshi should be a voice, then back to one side.


    then after a time of incense, the princess of the body of Xie KSCA perfume came out with Chunxiao.


    "Young Xia Zhang has been waiting for a long time. Please lead the way ahead." The princess looked at Zhang Tianshi and said.


    "Good." After Zhang Tianshi answered, he took the princess and Chunxiao to an open space, which not only stood in the small white tiger and Li Wuji, but also placed many things.


    "please invite your royal highness and Chunxiao girl to be seated." Zhang Tianshi made a "please" gesture to the two chairs and said to the princess and Chunxiao.


    "Good." After the princess answered, she sat on the chair, but Chunxiao was standing beside the princess directly.

 Chapter 343

    Seeing that Chunxiao didn''t take his seat, Zhang Tianshi didn''t say anything. Then he also went to a table on which there were seven wooden water cups next to each other, and the cups were full of water.


    "Princess highness, please see, the performance is about to start." After Zhang Tianshi said, he took out the broken sword.


    After Zhang Tianshi inserted the broken sword into the bottom of a wooden water cup, he gently prized the broken sword. Immediately, the wooden water cup on the broken sword immediately "flew" and quickly flipped in the air. Finally, after the wooden water cup fell, it did not fall back on the table or the ground, but fell on Zhang Tianshi''s head There is no drop of water in the water.


    "Good!" When Chunxiao and Li Wuji saw that the wooden water cup fell steadily on Zhang Tianshi''s head, they immediately raised their palms. However, the princess was still very calm in her chair. As for the little white tiger, she was in the state of "wooden man".


    "You''re laughing." After Zhang Tianshi said that, he quickly lowered his head a little. At the same time, he also quickly inserted the broken sword into the bottom of the wooden water cup on his head. Then he prized the broken sword lightly. The wooden water cup quickly "flew" and turned over several times in the air. Finally, the wooden water cup not only fell back to its original position on the table, but also quickly flipped in the air There is still no drop of water.


    After Zhang Tianshi poked the broken sword on the table, he inserted it into the bottom of the wooden water cup. However, there were two wooden water cups standing on the broken sword. After Zhang Tianshi gently prized the broken sword, the two wooden water cups quickly "flew" at the same time and quickly flipped several times in the air. However, this time, the wooden water cup fell first After Zhang Tianshi''s head fell, and still there is no water out.


    "Good!" When Chunxiao and Li Wuji saw that the two wooden water cups overlapped and steadily landed on Zhang Tianshi''s head, they clapped their hands again, but the princess and the little white tiger were still in the same state.


    After Zhang Tianshi lowered his head and lifted his sword, the two wooden water cups on his head returned to their original places on the table, and the water in the cups still did not flow out.


    After Zhang Tianshi stabbed the broken sword on the table, he hit three wooden water cups. After he prized the broken sword, the three wooden water cups still fell on Zhang Tianshi''s head in the same way. After Chunxiao and Li Wuji saw this, they still applauded and applauded.


    After Zhang Tianshi pryed the sword again, the three wooden water cups returned to the table intact. The next time he took out the sword, he hit another water cup than before.


    ...


    "good!" Seeing that there are six wooden water cups on Zhang Tianshi''s head, which are overlapped and stably fall on Zhang Tianshi''s head, Chunxiao and Li Wuji clap their hands again, but the princess still pretends to sit quietly on the chair, and still resists the impulse to clap and clap.


    Then Zhang Tianshi pryed his sword again, and the six wooden water cups on his head returned to the table intact.


    After Zhang Tianshi took out the sword, he directly selected all the seven wooden water cups on the table. After he prized the sword again, the seven wooden water cups quickly "flew" and flipped several times in the air. However, the result was different from the previous one. The water in the seven wooden water cups was not only sprinkled on Zhang Tianshi one after another And its cup body is also hit Zhang Tianshi''s head one after another.


    "Oh! Ah After Zhang Tianshi was hit by the water pouring cup, he could not help but cry out in pain.


    But at the same time, when the princess saw the "unexpected" scene, she could not help but "poof!" A sound, but then she quickly respond to the moment, it is also a hand quickly covered the mouth, and the other hand is forced to grip the thigh.


    , "Your Highness, let you laugh." Although the princess''s smile is only a short moment, but this moment is still unable to escape the careful observation of Zhang Tianshi.


    "This... Young Xia Zhang, you need to do more! It''s getting late... The princess will go back to have a rest first. " After the princess covered her mouth, she quickly turned and left.


    "Ah! Your highness, please wait! When the princess had not finished the two step, Zhang Tian Shi quickly came to his face. Then he went on to the princess and said, "this... Take the Vientiane stone and ask your highness to forget it."


    "Take the Vientiane stone? What''s the Vientiane? You... Did you make me laugh The princess asked with some guilty heart.


    , "Oh, your highness, haven''t you smiled?" Zhang Tianshi asked in a confused way.


    "Did I laugh? Did you see me smile at Chunxiao? Did you see me smile, Captain Li? " The princess turned to ask Chunxiao and Li Wuji.


    "Er... I... I didn''t see..." Chunxiao actually heard the laughter of the princess. After all, she had just been standing beside the princess, but she had to choose to lie to this situation.


    "I... I just didn''t pay attention to..." Li Wuji some tangled reply way.Li did not pay attention to whether the princess was smiling, because his attention was on Chunxiao''s body. If he had just seen the princess smile, he would still have to answer like this.


    "Look! No one saw me smile! " Said the princess with a little pride.


    "I hear you smile!" As soon as the princess''s voice fell, a discordant voice began to ring.


    "You... You hear me smile?" The princess asked the little white tiger.


    "Yes, at the moment when Tianshi was splashed by water, you laughed and then covered your mouth with your hands." The little white tiger replied truthfully.


    The reason why this little white tiger knows so clearly is that its perception ability is much higher than that of ordinary people.


    "You must have heard me wrong! I said no smile, no smile! " In this case, the princess directly chose to "play Lai".


    "You obviously smile..."


    "OK, sister tiger, let''s go back." In the middle of his speech, the little white tiger was interrupted by Zhang Tianshi, and he had already put away the wooden water cups scattered on the ground.


    "Chunxiao, let''s go back." Seeing that Zhang Tianshi was no longer investigating, the princess left with Chunxiao.

 Chapter 344

    "Princess, why did you do that before?" After Chunxiao followed the princess back to the room, he could not help but asked.


    "That? Which one? " Asked the princess.


    "That is... I did hear you smile before, but why don''t you admit it? It''s really not easy for young Xia Zhang to perform this program. He was splashed with water in the winter. " Chunxiao replied.


    "Oh! What''s up? Do you love him Asked the princess.


    "This... No! I... I''m just talking about things... "Chunxiao replied shyly.


    "Yes! I didn''t expect this poem to end, but I didn''t expect this poem to end Said the princess, with an air of righteousness.


    At the end of Zhang Tianshi''s performance for the princess, it was not because he was poor in skills that he was hit by water. He did it on purpose. When Li Wuji taught him to perform this program, he said that this unexpected method could make the princess laugh.


    However, although the princess was laughing, Zhang Tianshi did not expect that the princess would openly "play tricks". However, Zhang Tianshi had no way to deal with such a situation. After all, he had to think about something else.


    The next day --


    "! Are you... Are you Zhang... Young Xia Zhang? " As soon as Chunxiao opened the door of the princess''s room, she saw a man wearing a pig mask with a smiling face outside. After a careful look at the figure and appearance of the man, she felt that he was Zhang Tianshi.


    In the face of Chunxiao''s question, the man wearing a pig mask with a smiling face just nodded his head to show his identity, and then he also retreated to one side.


    "You... Woo..." after hearing Chunxiao say this, the princess also went out to have a look. But then she saw Zhang Tianshi, who was wearing a pig mask with a smiling face, almost couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, she also covered her mouth with her hand immediately.


    "Young Xia Zhang... Young Xia Zhang, why are you dressed up like this?" Chunxiao asked Zhang Tianshi again, but Zhang Tianshi did not answer, and still stood still.


    "Spring... Dawn, let''s go..." seeing the situation, the princess also roughly guessed that it was Zhang Tianshi''s new idea. But she couldn''t help laughing when she saw Zhang Tianshi''s appearance, so she had to take Chunxiao and "run away", and Zhang Tianshi didn''t stop her.


    "Who is this man? What are you doing with a pig''s head mask? "


    "This... How do I feel that this man is so like young Xia Zhang?"


    "Can''t you? How could Zhang Shaoxia come out with a pig''s head mask? However, I think this person is really like young Xia Zhang! "


    "What''s the situation? Is it possible that young Xia Zhang is sleepwalking at the moment


    ...


    seeing that the departure time is about to arrive, all the people have gathered at the starting place, but they are not looking at each other as usual, but they are all focusing on Zhang Tianshi, and they are all talking.


    "Er... Princess, look at young Xia Zhang..." Chun Xiao, who was going to follow the princess to the carriage, suddenly found that young Xia Zhang was standing in front of and behind the carriage, and he quickly opened his mouth to the princess.


    "No... no matter he... We get on the bus..." the princess also saw Zhang Tianshi, and then hurriedly covered her mouth and forced to hold back the smile.


    Later, after the princess got on the carriage, Li Wuji, who had a confused face, also set out with all the people.


    "Princess... This time, it seems that young Xia Zhang has really lost his blood!" In the carriage Chunxiao said to the princess.


    "Yes." After the princess said, she lifted the curtain of the window beside her, but then she quickly took back her hand and covered her mouth.


    The reason why this princess can be like this is that when she cast her eyes outside the window, she saw a "smiling face pig" in front of her face.


    "Princess, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing that the princess''s behavior was abnormal, Chunxiao asked in a hurry.


    "Chunxiao, you stretch out your head to see if the poem is staring at us all the time!" The princess whispered.


    "This... Ok..." after hearing the princess''s order, Chunxiao had to obey. But then she picked up the curtain and stretched out her head. She found that there were only the soldiers of the Shenhu army who were with her. She didn''t see Zhang Tianshi. So she went back to the carriage and said to the princess, "princess, I haven''t seen young Xia Zhang."


    "No?" After a doubt, the princess was a little curious and opened the curtain of the window and looked out. But then she also quickly shrank back and covered her mouth.


    "Princess... You... See young Xia Zhang again?" Seeing that the princess reacted so, she asked."Hoo..." after the princess took a deep breath, she asked back, "that poem has been looking at us outside! Why didn''t you see it? "


    "Er..." for the princess''s rhetorical question, Chunxiao directly said that she was confused, but then she also proposed to the princess and said, "princess, this... How about we look out together?"


    "Good! I count one, two, three, let''s look out together The princess replied.


    "Well!" The spring dawn answered the voice to say.


    "Ready! One! Two! Three! " As soon as the princess''s voice fell, she quickly picked up the curtain and looked out of the window. Her other hand had already covered her mouth, but she did not see Zhang Tianshi.


    "Princess, I told you, this young Xia didn''t look at us outside." At the same time, he also sat back and said, looking out of the window.


    "It''s strange. Did I see things before?" After saying a word to herself, the princess picked up the curtain and looked out of the window. But then she quickly drew back, because she saw Zhang Tianshi looking at herself face to face.


    Then the princess tried several times and found that she could see Zhang Tianshi every time she was alone, but she could not see when she asked Chunxiao to see it, and she and Chunxiao could not see her.


    After discovering this rule, the princess was not so entangled and persistent. However, she did not know whether it was due to curiosity or why. She also wanted to pick a curtain and stretch her head to see the "smiling pig". However, her reason told her that she was determined not to look at it, because she was afraid that she would not be able to stop laughing.

 Chapter 345

    Time came to noon in a twinkling of an eye. The princess who was tangled in the car didn''t care about the change of time. Every time she went out alone and saw Zhang Tianshi in front of her, it was not because of her eyesight, because it was Zhang Tianshi''s intention to do it.


    Since the princess and Chunxiao got on the carriage, Zhang Tianshi has been waiting for the opportunity to move behind the carriage. With his current cultivation strength, he can clearly perceive the movements of the two people in the carriage. Therefore, whenever he realizes that the princess wants to poke her head out alone, he will also go to the window first.


    "Princess, let''s get out of the car and have a rest." Seeing the carriage stop, Chunxiao said to the princess.


    "No, I''ll just rest in the car." Said the princess, because she was afraid to see the "smiling pig" as soon as she got out of the car.


    "This... Then I will accompany the princess in the car, you rest." Seeing that the princess didn''t want to get off the bus, Chunxiao was with her.


    And Zhang Tianshi has been standing in front of the carriage at the moment, but he did not expect the princess to "hide" in the car directly.


    Time passed quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye, people set foot on the road to Beijing again, and after more than an hour, the outline of the capital gradually appeared in front of them.


    "Chunxiao, how much distance are we from Beijing?" After thinking about something alone in the car, the princess asked Chunxiao.


    "Let me see." After looking out of the car, Chunxiao sat back and then replied, "there is not much distance left. I can already see the capital. I guess I can get there in an hour or two."


    "So fast... Ok..." the princess said with some emotion, then she picked up the curtain and looked out of the window, but then she also quickly retracted her head, because the poem was still "waiting for the rabbit".


    Then every once in a while, the princess would ask how far away Chunxiao was from Beijing, and every once in a while, the princess could not help but look at the "smiling pig".


    As time goes by, the princess and others are less than a mile away from Beijing. Although Zhang Tianshi is also very anxious at the moment, he is still "waiting for the rabbit".


    "Ah! It''s like Li Wuji who escorts the princess to appear! "


    "It''s estimated that the princess has returned to Beijing, otherwise others can''t fight like this!"


    "Ah! What happened to the man following the carriage? With a pig''s head mask? Does this entourage care? "


    Since the capital is the capital of the human race, there are many ordinary people outside the city. When they see the battle of the princess returning to Beijing, they all retreat to enjoy it. However, most of their eyes are focused on Zhang Tianshi.


    "Princess, we are going back to Beijing soon." Chunxiao looked out of the car again and saw that the city gate was clearly in front of him.


    "It''s coming soon, isn''t it... Whew..." the princess took a deep breath and yelled, "stop!"


    , "Your Highness, is there anything I want to tell you?" Listen to the princess suddenly call to stop, Li Wuji is also quickly walked to the carriage in front of and clasped his fist to ask.


    Then the princess lifted the curtain of the door and got out of the car directly. But she ignored Li Wuji, who was in front of the carriage, and went to Zhang Tianshi beside the carriage.


    At the moment, the princess did not cover her mouth with her hand, nor did she suppress her smile. Instead, she showed a smile from her heart.


    "Zhang Tianshi, you win." The princess went to Zhang Tianshi and took off her smiling face pig''s mask, and then she did something unexpected to everyone.


    about to speak, but saying nothing, Zhang Tianshi, Princess of the princess, you have a face.


    "I will help you to get the stone. Although I know what you have done in the past few days, not for me, I am very happy, so I have to thank you for giving me unforgettable memories in my life, but... I will not give up the things that happened that night! Zhang Tianshi! Goodbye The princess said with a smile and went to the pig with a smile.


    "What''s the situation? Is that your royal highness? Actually kiss a man in public! And a man with a pig''s head mask! "


    "I''ll make a list! I knew I had brought a pig mask and went to the PigHead beside the carriage where the princess was.


    "Come on, you! Don''t say PigHead mask, you really put a pig head on your head, and your royal highness will not look at you PigHead!


    "Yes! You don''t look at your frustration! Your highness didn''t call people to assassinate. "


    ...


    for the princess''s act of kissing Zhang Tianshi, all the onlookers were stunned. Even more, they suspected that they were dreaming, and most people were still envious and jealous.


    "Go Seeing the princess return to the carriage, Li Wuji, who looks surprised, continues to lead the team forward. However, Zhang Tianshi stops at the same place because his mission to escort the princess back to Beijing is over.The next day -


    the next day -


    although the princess had promised Zhang Tianshi to take the Vientiane stone for him, it was not something that could be accomplished overnight. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi, who had nothing to do for the time being, was going to visit the God swordsman in Tianjian mountain this morning.


    After arriving at Tianjian mountain, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Zhang Tianshi also left the little white tiger at the foot of the mountain, and then he went up the mountain alone.


    Then Zhang Tianshi went to the wooden house where Zuowu, the God swordsman, was staying. He found that Zuo Wu was sitting on the stone table and watching a game of go just like he did when he first visited.


    "Zhang Tianshi, a disciple of Shushan, met Zuo Shibo." Zhang Tianshi walked up to Zuo Wu and said with his fist clasping.


    "Tianshi, you are here. Please have a seat." Zuowu to his opposite sat a "please" gesture said.


    "Thank you very much Zhang Tianshi hugged his fist and said that he sat on the stone bench opposite Zuowu.


    "Tianshi, what do you think of this chess game?" Zuo Wu asked.


    "This..." after a general glance at the chessboard, Zhang Tianshi went on to say: "this is the trapped dragon game. Although the sunspot is a fierce dragon, it is tightly locked by the white one and can''t exert force. However, if the sunspot can highlight the momentum, it will certainly be able to cross the river by the fierce dragon."

 Chapter 346

    "Well, Tianshi, your opinions are really powerful. You can see the whole situation at a glance." After Zuo Wu got up, he went on to ask, "what are you doing here?"


    "When I went back to Zuo Shibo, my disciple escorted the princess back to Beijing and just arrived in the capital yesterday. Therefore, I am here to visit Zuo Shibo today." Zhang Tianshi also stood up and replied.


    "In this way..." Zuo Wu looked at Zhang Tianshi carefully, and then he said, "this is a short time more than a year, but your cultivation strength has improved a lot."


    "Thank you for your praise." Zhang Tianshi hugged his fist and admired Zuo Wu secretly. He could see his cultivation strength at a glance.


    "Today you come at the right time. Since my traitor Yunxing defected and left, no one has practiced with me for a long time." After Zuo Wu said, he picked up a branch.


    "Please don''t worry too much about the cloud star." Zhang Tianshi took out the broken sword, then went on to clasp his fist and said, "in addition, please give me more advice from Zuo Shibo."


    As for Zuo Wu''s proposal of fighting, Zhang Tianshi could not get it, because it was not only an opportunity to test his own strength, but also a good experience.


    "Well, you can do something about it." After Zuo Wu said, he was ready to let Zhang Tianshi take the lead.


    "Good." After Zhang Tianshi answered, he directly attacked to the left.


    Later, when the two men were fighting each other, Zhang Tianshi was immediately surprised because the sound of the collision of weapons that should have been made had not been made.


    Although Zuowu used the branch as a weapon, Zhang Tianshi thought that the broken sword would make a sound when it collided with the branch. Therefore, after careful observation in the next few moves, he found that his broken sword did not touch the other branch at all, so he would not make a collision sound.


    Although Zhang Tianshi was very surprised at this phenomenon, he also roughly guessed the reason. The reason is that Zuowu''s own vitality was bestowed on the branches, thus forming an invisible protective cover for the branches. Otherwise, Zhang Tianshi felt that he could cut off the branches of the other party with one sword.


    "How wonderful! You are worthy of being the master Zuo of the sword God realm Although Zhang Tianshi can do this, he can only use it to make the sword work. He can''t form a protective cover outside the sword like Zuowu. What''s more, Zuowu only uses branches, which is not a sword commonly used by martial practitioners.


    Although it was a duel, Zhang Tianshi did his best, but he didn''t use the Yuyang sword technique. Instead, he used the shadowless sword technique he had just learned from elder Wang Shoufeng.


    "What a shadowless sword technique!" Seeing Zhang Tianshi''s shadowless sword technique incisively and vividly, Zuo Wu, who only used ordinary moves, was also a little difficult to resist.


    "See you, master Zuo." When Zhang Tianshi finished a set of shadowless sword techniques, he also retreated to one side.


    "Well! Not bad Zuowu looked at a sword mark on the branch and was very satisfied. After placing his head, he went on to say, "this competition is over."


    "Thank you for your advice." Zhang Tianshi clasped his fist and said.


    "In a short time of more than a year, you have already reached the realm of sword star. Your talent is better than that of my retrograde Yunxing!" Zuo Wu touched his beard and said.


    "Zuo Shibo is flattering. It''s all the leaders and elders who are good at teaching and guiding." Zhang Tianshi replied politely.


    "You should have just learned this shadowless sword technique, but I didn''t realize that you had the power to exert the wind when you were just fighting. Therefore, I don''t know what kind of five element attribute power you have realized in Tianshi?" Zuo Wu asked.


    "Back to master Zuo, I really didn''t understand the power of wind attribute, but... Understood the power of light attribute beyond the attribute of five elements." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "The power of light!" After listening to Zhang Tianshi''s reply, Zuo Wu was stunned, but then he immediately responded and said, "you can understand the power of this special attribute. It seems that your future will be limitless."


    "Thank you for your hard work, and I''m sure you''ll be more diligent in learning for the future." Zhang Tianshi again clasped his fist and replied.


    "Well! Your father must be very happy to have this awareness. " Zuo Wu nodded his head and said.


    "My father..." as soon as Zuo Wu mentioned his father, Zhang Tianshi couldn''t help feeling sad. So he immediately asked Zuo Wu, "well... How did you get along with my father in your early years? What kind of man is my father


    "In my early years, I had a good relationship with your father. At that time, you and your parents, as well as the current Shushan leaders and elders, were all students of the same class in Shushan, and I was also their senior brother." If Zuo Wu thinks about it for a while, he goes on to say: "your father is a very easygoing and helpful person, and his talent is also very high. At a young age, he has already become the cultivation of sword God realm. Even I can''t reach it. If he is still alive now, he may have reached the cultivation of sword holy land.""So... It seems that my father and I are still far from each other." Zhang Tianshi said with some emotion, and also flashed by. It would be better to leave the mission of rebuilding Yuyang sword and saving the human race to his father.


    "Tianshi, you don''t have to belittle yourself. Judging from your current cultivation strength and speed, it will not take a few years, and you will be able to reach the point where people and swords are integrated. Therefore, you will also become the youngest sword God state of the human race. Besides, you have the power of light attribute." Zuo Wu said.


    "Thank you for your instruction, but... I heard that my father died in the capital city guarding the holy court. I don''t know... Do you know the specific affairs of that year?" Zhang Tianshi asked in some tangle.


    "Oh! Speaking of this, I am also very sorry. Although I know the specific matters of that year, I do not know whether it should be said or not. " Zuo Wu sighed and replied.


    "Please tell your disciples! I have been thinking about this for more than ten years! " Zhang Tianshi said with a very pleading tone.


    "Well, it''s time for you to know the truth now. In fact, your father killed himself." Zuo Wu said.

 Chapter 347

    "What! Did my father... Commit suicide? This... How could this be so? " After listening to Zuo Wu, Zhang Tianshi felt as if he was dreaming.


    "I know it''s hard for you to say it, so that''s why I didn''t want to tell you just now." Zuo Wu said.


    "This... Why? What happened then? How could my father have killed himself Zhang Tianshi calmed down a little and asked. He also understood the reason why his mother and the leader of Shushan didn''t want to tell him the truth.


    "In fact, I still don''t believe it. Because your father killed himself, he killed the last God swordsman himself, and he admitted it himself." Zuo Wu replied.


    "What! My father... My father killed the last God swordsman? How could this be possible? Didn''t my father die guarding the Terrans? How could he have killed the last God swordsman? What''s the matter? " For Zuo Wu''s answer, Zhang Tianshi is even more incredible.


    "Oh! This is what happened. When we received the news, it was that the demons wanted to secretly invade the capital and hijack the old emperor. Therefore, most of our disciples from Shu mountain rushed to the capital city to escort them. Your father also participated in the escort. Your father also killed numerous enemies, but after all the demons who attacked the capital were wiped out But your father killed the last God swordsman without warning After Zuo Wu sighed, he went on to say, "when your father killed the last God swordsman, I was not present, and it seems that only your mother was present. But after that, as soon as the God swordsman died, and the Shengchao asked your father and mother to explain, but your father directly admitted that he killed the God swordsman and killed himself on the spot."


    "How could this be? Why did my father kill the last God swordsman? " Zhang Tianshi is still unbelievable and then asks.


    "I don''t know. Your father didn''t give any explanation before he killed himself. Although I and other people went to ask your mother about the reason, your mother never mentioned it. And not long after that, your mother left alone and there was no news from then on." After touching his beard, Zuowu went on to say, "because it was too sudden, and no one knew the truth could find anyone else, so the matter was finally settled. Because your father was a disciple of Shushan before his death, and he also made a lot of contributions to Shushan and the people, so in order to avoid the spread of bad influence, the informed person also chose to give it to him Hide it. "


    "This... Can''t be this..." after listening to Zuo Wu''s reply, Zhang Tianshi was immediately very lost, and he never thought that his father actually killed the last God swordsman, and then chose to commit suicide.


    "Well, Tianshi, it''s been more than 20 years since this happened. You don''t have to worry too much." Zuo Wu patted Zhang Tianshi on the shoulder, then looked at the broken sword in his hand and then said, "but... I''m very curious about the broken sword in your hand."


    "What do you say, master Zuo?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Well, if I guess correctly, your broken sword should be handed over to you by your mother? And she also asked you to keep the broken sword alive and never leave your body. " Zuo Wu asked.


    "This... Yes." Zhang Tianshi hesitated for a moment and replied.


    "Do you know why your mother asked you so? And do you know the real purpose of this sword? " Zuo Wu then asked.


    "This... I don''t know..." although Zhang Tianshi thinks Zuowu should know something else, he has to lie about this situation, because he has promised others and can''t reveal the "true identity" of broken sword.


    "If I guess correctly, this broken sword should be the Yuyang sword that your father went to look for before he died!" Zuo Wu said.


    "Jade sword! I remember it was the sword used by Nangong swordsman 600 years ago? " Zhang Tianshi pretended to be stupid and asked deliberately.


    "Yes, this sword is the sword held by Nangong Xuanfeng, the first God swordsman. However, it is said that he took off the two inch sword edge in order to seal the demon king Dugu Aotian. Therefore, the jade sun sword has become like this." Zuo Wu replied.


    "So it is..." Zhang Tianshi continued to "pretend to be stupid".


    "This jade sword was originally a magic weapon in ancient times, but now it has become like this, which is really a pity!" Zuo Wu said with emotion.


    "Well, since the sword has become like this, why did my father go to look for it?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Well, I guess your father wants to rebuild this sword. After all, the power of the jade Yang Sword, the ancient magic weapon, is not comparable to those famous swords. However, since it is an ancient magic weapon, it is not easy to remodel it." Zuo Wu replied.


    "Reshape this sword..."


    "God swordsman! God swordsman In the middle of his speech, Zhang Tianshi suddenly heard the cry of others not far away."Who are you? Why is it so noisy? " Zuo Wu turned and asked a man who was walking quickly.


    "God swordsman! Yuan Ping, the left captain in the lower capital, has something urgent to report to you! " The man said to the God swordsman.


    "What''s up, please." Zuo Wu said.


    "This..." Yuan Ping got tangled up in an instant, and deliberately looked at Zhang Tianshi.


    "This is a disciple of Shushan. What can I do for you? It''s OK to say so." Zuowu said, and at a glance can see Yuan Ping''s "meaning.".


    "Good! God swordsman, now the Warcraft and the Warcraft have joined forces to march into our Terrans. Therefore, the emperor ordered me to call you into the palace to discuss the countermeasures! " Yuan Ping replied.


    "What! The two Warcraft clans march together After listening to Yuan Ping''s reply, Zhang Tianshi was immediately unbelievable, because he felt that the new lion king could not unite with the demons or invade the Terrans.


    "Is there any evidence for this? Don''t be sensational Zuo Wu asked.


    "God swordsman! It''s true! These news are all imperial sword urgent report! The people of the demons are already at the foot of Yuezhou City, while the orcs are already camped at the foot of Yuyang mountain. They may move southward at any time! " After Yuan Ping took out a token, he handed it to Zuo Wu, and then said, "this is a token given by the emperor. Please have a look at it."

 Chapter 348

    "Zuo Shibo, if you want to enter the palace, I will leave first." Zhang Tianshi said to the left.


    "Good." After Zuo Wu nodded to Zhang Tianshi, he returned the token to Yuan Ping, and then said, "I will go into the palace and see the emperor."


    ...


    then Zhang Tianshi went down to Tianjian mountain and first found the little white tiger. Then he took the little white tiger and flew to Yuyang town.


    The reason why this piece of heavenly poem went to Yuyang town in such a hurry was that, on the one hand, he was more worried about the safety of the Helian family; on the other hand, he also wanted to know why the orcs wanted to join forces with the demons to march together. As for the Vientiane stone, the poem could only be taken later.


    Three days later --


    "the situation is not good!" Zhang Tianshi hid behind a tree and looked at the gate of Yuyang town.


    At the moment, Zhang Tianshi had arrived outside Yuyang town day and night, but he also found that no one had entered or left Yuyang Town, because Yuyang town had been occupied by orcs. Therefore, the town gate of Yuyang town was not only heavily guarded, but also surrounded by Orc soldiers.


    For such a situation, Zhang Tianshi had to check the situation when he entered the town at night. Although he could go in openly at the moment, it was not appropriate after all.


    That night --


    "it''s better to fly with the imperial sword!" Zhang Yangyu''s poem has gone into the sky alone.


    Because of the secret operation, Zhang Tianshi did not take the little white tiger, but left it by the Yuyang river.


    Then Zhang Tianshi quickly came to Helian house, and found that the door was closed, and inside and outside the house was also dark.


    "Go ahead and have a look." After turning over, Zhang Tianshi fell into the Helian mansion, but then he took out the luminous box to shine forward, and was immediately surprised.


    The reason why this poem is like this is because he only saw that the house was robbed by robbers, and everywhere it was broken.


    "Damn it!" Seeing this, Zhang Tianshi guessed at first that it was the orc people who did it, but then he searched the house because he came here to find people.


    Then Zhang Tianshi roughly scanned several rooms, but no one was found. But when he came to the next room, he felt that there was someone in it, and Zhang Tianshi also remembered that it was the room of heliancha.


    "Buckle, buckle!" Zhang Tianshi first knocked on the door a few times, and after a while no one answered, he also pushed the door directly.


    "No one?" After a glance at the room, Zhang Tianshi saw that it was also dirty and messy with other rooms, but he did not see anyone appear in front of him.


    Then Zhang Tianshi calmed down and carefully felt some time, and then found that two people were hiding in the side of the cabinet.


    "Who would hide in it?"


    For this situation, Zhang Tianshi also thought "seeing is believing". Then when he went to the cabinet, he also directly pulled the cabinet door.


    "Ah Just at the moment when Zhang Tianshi opened the cupboard door, a dark shadow rushed out from the inside, and it seemed that the shadow still had a dagger, but then the shadow was directly subdued by Zhang Tianshi.


    "Let go of my brother!" Another dark shadow came out of the cabinet with a voice familiar to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Lu Tong! Lujie Hearing the sound, Zhang Tianshi quickly took out a hand to hold the luminous box and looked forward. After that, he saw that the man in front of him was Lu Tong. After he took the luminous box to his hand, he saw that the man he had been arrested was Lu Jie.


    "Brother Tianshi! It''s you! Great Seeing that the man in front of him is Zhang Tianshi, Lu Tong directly jumps forward and doesn''t go to Guan Lujie.


    "Brother Tianshi! Why are you here? " After Lu Jie regained his freedom, he also asked.


    "I have to ask you! Why are you here? Where are they, brother Helian? " Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "It''s a long story. Wenge and they are hiding in this Helian mansion just like us." Lu Jie replied.


    "Hidden in Helian mansion? Why are you doing this? " Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "This... I can''t tell you for a while. I''d better call Wenge out." Lu Jie replied.


    ...


    "brother Tianshi! It''s really you! Just now Lujie told me, and I don''t believe it After seeing Zhang Tianshi, he Lianwen was very happy to welcome him.


    "Brother Helian, what''s the matter? Why are you all here? " Seeing that he Lianwen and other caravans gathered in the hall, Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "It''s hard to say! The orcs must have occupied Yuyang Town, and you know, brother Tianshi? " He asked.


    "Yes, I sneaked in tonight, too." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "In fact, it was the wolf Orc tribe that occupied Yuyang town. After they occupied the town, they also burned, killed and robbed the town. We had no choice but to hide in the Helian house, because the Helian house had been looted by them before, so we also thought that they would not do it again for no reason." He said."Wolf Orc tribe? How did they occupy Yuyang town? And I''ve heard that orcs and demons are moving towards Terran alliance. Is that true? " Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "I don''t know why the wolf Orc tribe occupied Yuyang town. I don''t know whether the orcs have united with the demons, but it''s true that the orcs have entered the Terrans. I heard that their army has been encamped at the foot of Yuyang mountain, and all the towns and villages nearby have been looted or occupied by the orcs." He replied.


    "How could that happen? Why did the orcs march toward the Terrans for no reason Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "I don''t know. When the wolf Orc tribe occupied Yuyang Town, we just returned to Yuyang soon." He replied.


    "What about the original people in Helian mansion?" Zhang Tianshi continued to ask in some tangle.


    "Do you mean the master of the Helian family? They fled when the wolf Orc tribe occupied Yuyang town. Originally, we wanted to escape with them, but it was a little late. " He replied.


    "Run away? Where did they escape? I remember that the Helian family and the weichi family are the militia protecting the town? " Zhang Tianshi continued to ask, and did not expect that his uncle and others had fled from Yuyang town.

 Chapter 349

    "It''s true that the hilian family and the weichi family have a militia to protect the town, but that''s just a small disturbance. When they meet the army of the wolf Orc tribe, they are basically vulnerable to a single attack." He replied, shaking his head.


    "Brother Tianshi, you are not going to come to Yuyang town to look for the leader of Helian family, are you?" Lu Tong asked.


    "Well," he said After Zhang Tianshi replied, he then asked Helian Wen, "what''s the situation in the town now?"


    "The situation in the town is not optimistic. At present, it belongs to the situation of closing the town. All the basic families have been ransacked by them. Moreover, they have also bullied and humiliated the women and forced the strong men. Otherwise, we would not hide in the Helian mansion." He replied.


    "Damn it! They have done such an animal like thing Zhang Tianshi called out angrily.


    "Oh! Every day, we are thinking about how to escape from the town, but we have no clue. We don''t know how long we can hide in the Helian mansion. " He said with a sigh.


    "Nothing! I''ll take you out tonight Zhang Tianshi said it.


    "Well, brother Tianshi, we know your kindness. We can come and go freely with your ability, but I''m afraid it will be difficult to get away with us." He Lianwen said with some entanglement.


    "Yes! This... Brother Tianshi, you just... Go by yourself. Don''t worry about us. We will try to escape ourselves. " Lu Tong also some tangled said.


    "How can this work! At least we know each other! How can I ignore you! If you are caught by the orcs in the future, it will be terrible Zhang Tianshi said very seriously.


    "But there are so many of us, and brother Tianshi, how can you take us out?" He Lianwen asked in a somewhat tangled way.


    "This... There will be a way. You go to pack up first, and then we will set out after the third watch of the night." Zhang Tianshi said.


    ...


    in a twinkling of an eye, Zhang Tianshi and he Lianwen, who had packed their bags, arrived at the gate of Yuyang town and stopped.


    "Whew!" A sword with no sign passed through the town gate and hit the wall of a house directly.


    "There''s a situation!" After hearing the sound, the soldiers of the orc tribe who were guarding the gate ran toward the houses hit by the sword, but not all of them ran.


    "Well? There are still people left! " Seeing that there were still five people left to watch the door, Zhang Tianshi also felt that the "plot" was a little different from what he had imagined, but then he went on with his next "plan".


    "Well?" The remaining five gatekeepers suddenly saw a strange man rushing over, and they were also vigilant. But as soon as they were about to make a sound, they were hit by a few small stones.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing that the five gatekeepers were sealed by themselves, Zhang Tianshi rushed out of the town with he Lianwen and others.


    "What man! Stop After seeing Zhang Tianshi and others, a group of soldiers on patrol yelled out one after another.


    "Damn it! You run first and go to Yuyang stream. Sister tiger can protect you there. I will hold them down first, and then I will join you. " Seeing that the soldiers on patrol rushed to him, Zhang Tianshi directly handed in a sentence to he Lianwen.


    "Good! Brother Tianshi, be careful He Lianwen knew that he and the rest of the caravan were cumbersome, so he continued to take the caravan people and run forward.


    "Brother Tianshi! Be careful Lu Tong turned his head and called to Zhang Tianshi, and then he turned back and went on running.


    "Good boy! How dare you stay alone and die The leader of a patrol soldier looked at Zhang Tianshi and immediately turned to a soldier and said, "you should take people to catch up with them."


    "Good! Follow me After the soldier answered, he directly took the people behind him and chased him from the other side to Helian Wen and others. Moreover, he did not seem to care about the existence of Zhang Tianshi at all.


    "I see who dares to step forward!" After Zhang Tianshi said that, he immediately cut out a sword spirit, and then the soldier who had just stepped out of the team was also directly flying to one side.


    "Be careful! This person is not simple! " Seeing that the soldier was lying on the ground with blood, the leader of the patrol soldier also subconsciously stepped back.


    Zhang Tianshi was able to do nothing for these ordinary patrol soldiers. The reason why he didn''t want to do it directly at the moment was that he didn''t want to make a big deal of things. On the other hand, he was afraid that it would be difficult to stop everyone when he started. Therefore, he also tried to frighten these patrolling soldiers by killing one as an example and making them dare not act rashly.


    "Big brother, why don''t we go together! He must not be able to resist on his own, otherwise, if someone ran away, we would not be able to do business back! " Another patrol soldier saw that he had been in a standoff for a long time, and then said to the leader of the patrol soldiers anxiously."This... We..."


    "all stop!" When the leader of the patrol soldier hesitated what to do, a voice that made Zhang Tianshi feel familiar suddenly came out of the town gate.


    "Wolf fever!" Seeing that the man was wolf Yan, Zhang Tianshi felt a little surprised. But then he thought that Yuyang town was occupied by the wolf Orc tribe. Therefore, he also thought of the appearance of wolf inflammation, which was reasonable.


    "Young Xia Zhang! It''s you After seeing Zhang Tianshi, wolf Yan also showed a surprised color.


    "Wolf! Why are you here? And why did you wolf Orc tribe occupy Yuyang town? What''s going on inside the orcs? " Seeing that there is an "acquaintance" inside the other party, Zhang Tianshi also took the opportunity to inquire about some information.


    "I was ordered to come here. This is to occupy Yuyang Town, which is also the meaning of the wolf king. And this... Great things have happened within the orcs!" Wolf Yan replied.


    "What''s the big deal?" Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "As far as I know, our old Orc patriarch was killed not long ago!" Wolf Yan replied.


    "What! The old patriarch was killed! Who is the killer? " Zhang Tianshi continued to ask, and did not expect the old patriarch of the orcs to die.


    "I don''t know who the killer is, but they all guess it was the new lion king who did it!" Wolf Yan replied.

 Chapter 350

    "What! New lion king? How could he have killed the old patriarch? " Zhang Tianshi continued to ask in disbelief, and did not think that shibuyun would kill the old patriarch.


    "I don''t know the specific situation, but we wolf king said it was the new lion king who killed the old clan leader. Therefore, our soldiers came here to ask for an explanation from the human holy court." Wolf Yan replied.


    "Dark Tongren? How could that be possible? Brother Langyan, do you know where the new lion king is now? What''s the situation with the lion Lord... Orc tribe? " For such a situation, Zhang Tianshi is also very worried about the safety of the lion princess, but he is also inconvenient to ask.


    "The new Lion King seems to be in prison at the moment, but I don''t know about the lion Orc tribe." Wolf Yan took a step forward and back, and then he said to Zhang Tianshi, "OK, young Xia Zhang, I have already said what I should say, so... You go."


    "Brother Yan, a lot of people ran out with this man before. So if you let this man go like this, I''m afraid we can''t explain it when we go back." The leader of the patrol soldiers said to wolf Yan in a gloomy way, because he thought that wolf Yan had come to help, but he didn''t expect that he was helping.


    "Do you know who this man is? Don''t talk about us, even if the whole town is here, we can''t help him! " Wolf Yan said very seriously.


    "This..." after listening to wolf Yan, the leader of the patrol soldiers was speechless for a moment, and he did not expect that wolf Yan would give Zhang Tianshi such a high evaluation.


    "In this case, I would like to thank brother Langyan first." In this situation, Zhang Tianshi also felt that there was no need to continue to entangle, so he turned around and left.


    ...


    "sister Xiaobai, it''s really you! Great When Lu Tong saw the little white tiger, he was very happy to walk forward and grabbed his hand. When Zhang Tianshi mentioned "sister tiger", Lu Tong also knew that he said "Zhang Xiaobai".


    "Er..." for Lu Tong''s sudden "enthusiasm", the little white tiger is also difficult to "Parry", because in its subconscious and this Lu Tong is no different from strangers.


    "Hoo... Great! Finally, I escaped! Brother Tianshi, you are really our Savior Said Rob with a long sigh of relief.


    After Zhang Tianshi left Yuyang Town, he soon caught up with he Lianwen and others, and then they all went to Yuyang River to meet with little white tiger.


    "Brother Helian, what are you going to do next?" Zhang Tianshi asked Helian Wen.


    "I originally intended to escape from Yuyang town and take refuge in the inner town of the Terran, but now I can see that the contradiction between the human and the beast has already arisen, so..." he stopped talking and looked at his wife Xiong Xiang and Lu''s brothers and sisters.


    "This..." Zhang Tianshi also roughly guessed the unspoken concerns of Helian Wen, so he immediately said to he Lianwen: "brother Helian, if you really don''t have a good place to go, I suggest you go to the Yuyang Palace on the Yuyang mountain. I also had some intersection with Yang Kongzi, the leader of the Yuyang palace He should take you in temporarily


    Zhang Tianshi also felt that the situation of he Lianwen and others was "complicated", because it was a caravan formed by a group of Terrans and orcs. In normal times, it would be nothing. However, for the current situation in which the two clans are about to fight, if they go to the Terran territory, they will certainly be unfavorable to the orcs in the team, but if they go to the orcs'' territory, they will be disadvantageous to the orcs in the team In the Terran realm, it''s also bad for the Terrans in the team.


    "Brother Tianshi, you... Are you not going with us?" After listening to the conversation between Zhang Tianshi and he Lianwen, Lu Jie felt that he wanted to "go his separate ways".


    "Yes, I have something important to do. When it''s over, I''ll come to you." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Well... That day, Shige, you... Be careful..." Lu Jie said with some entanglement, and he also knew that Zhang Tianshi could not be kept.


    "Brother Tianshi, you will come! I''ll wait for you Lu Tong went to Zhang Tianshi in front of and said very reluctantly.


    "Good..." looking at Lu Tong''s expression, Zhang Tianshi is also a little tangled up, but then he also said to the little white tiger: "tiger sister, we are going."


    ...


    the next day -


    "Tianshi, are we looking for lion poetry this time Little white tiger asked Zhang Tianshi.


    At the moment, Zhang Tianshi and the little white tiger have arrived in the wood tile forest. In order to avoid being conspicuous in the daytime, Zhang Tianshi also took the little white tiger to fly with the sword all night last night.


    "Well." Zhang Tianshi nodded his head and replied, and his heart is also praying for lion poetry, but do not have anything wrong.


    "Great, I haven''t seen lion poetry for a long time, and I miss her very much." Little white tiger is very happy to say."Yes! "I miss her very much..." Zhang Tianshi said with emotion and envied little white tiger''s carefree attitude every day.


    ...


    at the foot of Yuyang Mountain --


    "Dad, there is news from home that the lion Bu Yun still refuses to recruit!" Huwei said to the tiger king.


    "The old patriarch was not killed by him, so it is not easy to beat him to justice." The tiger king touched his beard and said.


    "But it''s really strange that the old patriarch died of poisoning first! Otherwise, it will not be so difficult for us to plant the lion step cloud! " Huwei is very depressed to say.


    "We can''t help it. It''s up to us, but fortunately, we''ve got the lion step cloud under control. When the lion seal successfully takes charge of the lion Orc tribe, the whole Orc clan will be our father and son''s world." Said the tiger king.


    "Dad, but... Is it too hasty for us to enter the Terran this time? After all, at present, only the wolf Orc tribe, elephant Orc tribe and their subordinate small tribes are united with us, while the other tribes are still in a wait-and-see attitude. Therefore, if the Terrans lead the army to fight back, we can''t stop it! After all, the Terran''s military strength is much higher than that of us, not to mention that they have the same damned Shu mountain disciples and the God swordsman like that piece of Tianshi. " Huwei asked anxiously.

 Chapter 351

    "I''ve thought about these questions, but you don''t have to worry about Wei''er. The purpose of our march is to ask the Terrans for an explanation, not to attack the city of the Terran pilgrimage as blatantly as the demons." The tiger king replied.


    "But... After all, we also occupied and looted these villages and towns along the Terran border! If the Terrans are to be investigated in the future, it will be difficult for us to explain it! " Huwei said with some entanglement.


    "We''re just making a little fuss. Besides, if it''s not like this, how can people from other tribes come with us?" After touching his beard, the tiger king went on to say, "but there is no need to worry about these, because the important enemy the Terrans are facing is the demons. We are only responsible for cooperating with the demons and making some small moves."


    "Dad, what should we do if we continue to March? Or in the future, if they... Fail, then we will not have a good life! Because the Terran will never let us go Huwei asked anxiously.


    "They don''t move, we don''t move. If they do, we wait for the opportunity to move. The demons plan this instead of a day or two, so if they don''t fully prepare, they won''t attack the Terrans easily. If they succeed, we can get countless benefits. Moreover, the matter has reached this point, and so are we There''s no choice. After all, I''ve been able to get to this point, and I''ve got a lot of help from the demons. " The tiger king replied.


    ...


    that night --


    "woo!" A servant girl in the Lion King''s mansion was still walking on the road in the mansion. However, when she passed a corner, she was suddenly covered with her nose and mouth.


    "Shh!" The servant girl will be held by that person will be pulled to a no one''s room, then quickly motioned to each other not to speak loudly.


    "Young Xia Zhang!" After the servant girl saw that the person who "abducted" herself was Zhang Tianshi, she was very surprised and called in a low voice.


    Naturally, the reason why this poem did this was to sneak in and check the situation. When he checked the situation of MuWa town during the day, he found that there were many heavy guards inside and outside the town. Therefore, he also planned to rest in the day and fly in alone with the imperial sword at night.


    "That... I remember your name is Xiaoning, right? Do you know where your miss is? I''ve just looked around my house and I haven''t seen her Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Yes, I''m Xiaoning. This is miss. She''s not in town anymore." Xiao Ning replied.


    "Not in town? Where did she go Zhang Tianshi was surprised and then asked.


    "This... I don''t know." Xiao Ning replied.


    "So... Do you know what has happened since I left?" Zhang Tianshi continued to ask.


    "This... Since you left, young Xia Zhang, many big things have happened. First, the old clan leader was killed. Then the tiger king brought wolf king and elephant king to ask the young master to make a crime. He said that the young master united with the human race to kill the old clan leader. However, the young master did not admit it. However, the tiger king and others seemed to have provided evidence." Xiao Ning replied.


    "What happened then?" Zhang Tianshi asked anxiously.


    "Later... For some reason, the young master was taken away by them, and then the young lady also left suddenly. After that, it seemed that the young master had sent a man named Shiyin to manage the lion Orc tribe for the time being, but as soon as he arrived, he also sent people to surround the Lion King''s house, and no one was allowed to enter or leave at will." Xiao Ning replied.


    "Lion seal..." for Xiao Ning''s name, Zhang Tianshi thought that he had fought with shibuyun for the new lion king, but he was defeated by shibuyun. After a pause, Zhang Tianshi asked Xiaoning, "is she OK?"


    "Madame''s words... She is worried about the young master''s arrest and the young lady''s leaving." Xiao Ning some tangled reply way.


    "So... Do you know where your young master was caught?" Zhang Tianshi continued to ask.


    "This... I don''t know." Xiao Ning or some tangled reply way.


    "Well, thank you. Xiaoning, I will help you to rescue your young master." Zhang Tianshi said.


    ...


    somewhere in MuWa Town --


    "brother Yin, I think there are still many disobedient people in this town!" A man said to the lion seal in a room.


    "It''s OK. Take your time. Anyway, the lion step cloud has fallen into the hands of the tiger king, and it is estimated that he will never come back in his life. Therefore, the lion Orc tribe will be mine sooner or later! Those who are really disobedient will die in the end Lion Yin pinched his fist and said.


    "Brother in India, I have a sentence and I don''t know when to say it..." the man said in some tangle.


    "If you have anything to do with it, just say it." Said lion Yin."Brother Yin, the lion king is supported by the tiger king, so... If you really control the lion Orc tribe at that time, I''m afraid you will be at the mercy of the tiger king!" The man is still some tangled said.


    "Hum! The tiger king himself is not just a puppet Lion Yin snorted coldly, then went on to say: "when I really control the lion Orc tribe, I will have bargaining chips with them! It''s better than nothing before! "


    "Yes! They''re afraid that we''ll turn our backs and they''ll be nice to each other! " Said the man.


    Then the man talked with lion Yin for a long time, and then he said to him, "brother Yin, it''s not too early, so I''ll go back first."


    "Pa!" As soon as the man''s voice fell, a door opened.


    "Who?" As soon as the man turned behind him, he saw that the door was open, and then he saw a teenager come in.


    "Zhang Tianshi!" When the lion seal saw the arrival, he was shocked.


    "Oh? Do you know me? " Zhang Tianshi asked the lion seal.


    "Yes! Why are you here? " Lion Yin asked.


    "How can I be here but it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that I''m here to ask where your new lion king is?" Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "I don''t know!" Lion Yin answered without hesitation.


    "Why don''t you know? Aren''t you with the tiger king Zhang Tianshi continued to ask.

 Chapter 352

    "Don''t be so bloody! How can I be with tiger king? They are together! And how did you get in? Are not all my doors guarded? " Lion Yin asked, and at this moment he realized that Zhang Tian''s poem was coming in "strange".


    "It seems that you don''t understand my ability. Those ordinary people outside your door can''t prevent me at all. And I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve heard all the previous conversations between you two." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    Earlier, when Zhang Tianshi left the lion palace, he also planned to go to the lion seal to "take a chance" to see if he knew the whereabouts of shibuyun. As for how to find the lion seal, it was very simple, because Zhang Tianshi directly "caught" the soldiers guarding the town and knew it by asking.


    After Zhang Tianshi came to the house where Shiyin was located, he also planned to go in directly. However, when he saw the gatekeeper again, he still chose to sneak in. Later, when he came outside the room where Shiyin was, he also heard lion Yin talking with people. Therefore, he also chose to eavesdrop and wait for the opportunity.


    "No matter how great you are, how great can you be? This is my territory, how can you let you go wild again The lion seal pointed to Zhang Tianshi and called out.


    "Come on..." the man in the room, after listening to the lion seal''s "cruel words", would also like to call people out. But when he just opened his mouth and called out, he also found that he could not make a sound and could not move.


    "Is this really your place? You didn''t say that before, but you are a puppet Zhang Tianshi took back his hand from the man and asked the lion seal.


    "You... What do you want?" After seeing the process that the man was sealed by Zhang Tianshi, the lion seal did not dare to act rashly.


    "I said, I just want to know where the new lion king is!" Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "I said I don''t know! If you want to know the whereabouts of the new lion king, you can ask the tiger king directly! " The lion seal is still not hesitant to reply.


    "I don''t see the coffin, you don''t cry! In that case, don''t blame me for being rude! " After Zhang Tianshi said, he walked slowly to the lion seal.


    Zhang Tianshi is not sure whether the lion seal really knows the whereabouts of the new lion king. But at the moment, he also chooses to "believe in its existence rather than in its absence". First of all, he has no intention to show mercy to such people as lion seal.


    "You... Don''t come here! I... I''m not afraid of you! Ah Looking at Zhang Tianshi walking slowly, lion seal immediately felt that there was an invisible force suppressing him, which made him feel as if he could hardly breathe. Therefore, he also chose to take the initiative to attack.


    Looking at the lion seal directly attacked, Zhang Tianshi first flashed on his side, and then "poked" at the opponent''s skill.


    "What have you done to me? Let me go Suddenly felt unable to move, the lion seal also quickly called to Zhang Tianshi.


    "I can let you go. You just have to say what I want to know!" Zhang Tianshi said.


    "I said I don''t know! If you want to ask, ask the tiger king. " Said lion Yin.


    "Good! Then I''ll ask the tiger king, but if the tiger king tells you the whereabouts of the new lion king, then this is your consequence. " Zhang Tianshi said, then in the lion seal on the body "poke".


    "Ah! Ah! You... What are you doing! Come on, let go of me The lion seal felt the whole body as if it were crawling and biting by tens of millions of insects, and then he cried out in a hurry.


    "Well, I''ll give you one last chance now." After Zhang Tianshi "poked" the lion seal, he went on to say, "if you still say you don''t know, then I''ll ask the tiger king, but if you cheat me, then you''ll wait to enjoy the state just like that! And as you are now, and I am not afraid of you running away


    "I... this... I said! I said! The new lion king has been taken to the tiger Orc tribe, but I don''t know exactly where it is Lion seal did not want to experience the situation like being entangled by ten thousand insects in his life. He had planned to "push" Zhang Tianshi to the tiger king, but now it seems that even the tiger king will be planted in Zhang Tianshi''s hands. Therefore, he also thinks that if he does not recruit, he will die in the future.


    "Where is the tiger Orc tribe? And do you know where the lion princess has gone Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "The tiger Orc tribe is in the Qingfeng ridge not far from the west of the MuWa forest. As for the lion princess, I really don''t know where she went. When I first came to MuWa Town, she had already left here." The lion seal replied.


    "In this way..." Zhang Tianshi murmured alone, then directly turned away.


    "Ah! Zhang Tianshi! Zhang... Young Xia Zhang! You... You haven''t let me go! " Seeing this, the lion immediately called out to Zhang Tianshi, but Zhang Tianshi walked forward without looking back, because there was a time limit for this seal.


    The reason why this poem went to the lion seal instead of the tiger king was that he was afraid of wasting time. On the other hand, he was also afraid of frightening the snake to make the tiger king be on guard. The reason why he did not give the lion seal to explain the cave was that he was also giving him some lessons, and the other was that he was afraid that he would inform the tiger king immediately....


    the next day -


    "sister tiger, when you enter the town, remember not to talk, even if you see anything delicious!" Zhang Tianshi, who had already disguised himself, said to the little white tiger who had already disguised himself.


    Now Zhang Tianshi and little white tiger have already arrived outside Qingfeng town under the Qingfeng ridge. In order to avoid being conspicuous, Zhang Tianshi also flew with little white tiger''s sword last night.


    As Zhang Tianshi is the first time to come to Qingfeng town, he can''t sneak in as if he were going to MuWa town. After taking a short rest in the morning, he takes a small white tiger into Qingfeng town and slowly inquires about the whereabouts of shibuyun. Qingfeng town is not heavily guarded like MuWa town and Yuyang town.


    "That man seems to be... Tiger Biao!" Zhang Tianshi took the little white tiger around the town for the most part, and then he suddenly saw an "acquaintance". Then he walked in and found that this man was actually the tiger puma he had seen in the gathering place of brave men.


    "Brother puma, where are we going today?" With tiger Biao side of a man walking and asked.

 Chapter 353

    "Natural and unrestrained, alas! Stop it! I''m really poor recently Because he first bought all the slaves in the area where the brave gathered, and then took care of the mountain bandits in the valley of the brave, tiger Biao was also faced with the situation of "eating soil" recently.


    "Brother puma! Why didn''t you go out with the tiger king some time ago? People who have heard of it can get a lot of benefits! " Tiger Biao side of another man will also walk and the edge to its asked.


    "Is the money important or the little life important? You think they''re going to the Terrans to find beautiful girls? They are going to war! Do you understand that war will kill you As a result of meeting Zhang Tianshi first and then the little white tiger, tiger Biao''s courage has become small again and again.


    "Brother puma, what should we do in the future? It''s not a good way to go without money? " Asked another man.


    "Let''s do this for a while. I don''t have many slaves left to deal with, so if you are in a hurry, you can take two home and have a good time! This... Eh? " Tiger Biao said while he walked into an alley, but he just entered the alley and looked aside, but found that his two followers did not follow up.


    "Tiger Biao, long time no see!" Zhang Tianshi will tiger Biao''s two attendants to seal the acupoints fixed body, then toward tiger Biao go.


    "It''s you! You... How are you here? " Hu Biao was very surprised to see that the visitor was Zhang Tianshi.


    "Hush! Keep it down and come with me. " After Zhang Tianshi said that, he took Hubiao to the deep of the alley, and regardless of whether the other side agreed or not. When Hu Biao saw this, he followed Zhang Tianshi obediently and didn''t even have the thought of resisting.


    "Young Xia Zhang! Brother Zhang! What are you... What do you want me to do? I''m trying to deal with the slaves. No, no, I''ve tried to arrange things for them When tiger Biao saw that he was taken to the deep of the alley by Zhang Tianshi, he became more and more frightened. However, what made him even more frightened was that he saw the little white tiger, because the last time he was in the brave Valley, he also gave tiger Biao an injury that he would never forget.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m not here to settle accounts with you." Seeing tiger Biao''s reaction, Zhang Tianshi was also a little unexpected, and he thought that he should be like the lion seal and make useless resistance first.


    "So... What are you looking for me for? I... I don''t have any money on me... "Tiger Biao is very frightened and asked.


    "Well, I''m looking for you just to get some information. Do you know that the new lion king was brought here by the tiger king?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "This... Seems to have heard of..." tiger Biao replied.


    "Do you know where the new lion king is now Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "This... I don''t know." Tiger Biao replied.


    "You really don''t know?" Zhang Tianshi continued to ask tentatively, and also made a look to start at any time.


    "I... I really don''t know! I... if I cheat you, then I will... I will not die of thunder! " Tiger Biao is very frightened to reply again.


    "Well, this is... Where the tiger Orc tribe holds prisoners, and you should know that?" Seeing tiger Biao in such a way, Zhang Tianshi also felt that the other party was not lying, so he asked in a different way.


    "I know that there is a large prison yard not far from the east of the town, where all the people of the tiger Orc tribe are locked up if they commit crimes." Tiger Biao replied.


    "Well, then you may go." Zhang Tianshi waved and said.


    "Eh? I''m... Ready to go? " For Zhang Tianshi''s words, tiger Biao is immediately incredible, as if he didn''t expect the other party to put himself away.


    "Well, let''s go." Zhang Tianshi nodded and said.


    "Good... Then... I''ll go..." tiger Biao said, and then quickly turned around and left, but he just walked two steps later, he heard Zhang Tianshi say, "wait a minute!"


    "Pa!" After Huwei turned around, he knelt down directly to Zhang Tianshi, and then he said with snivel and tears: "boss! Didn''t you say let me go? I have 80 old mothers and three years old... "


    " stop stop stop! " Tiger Biao in the words have not finished, then was interrupted by Zhang Tianshi, said: "you... You get up first, I this... Told you to wait, but also just forgot to tell you to keep secret and I met one thing."


    "Keep it secret! Absolutely confidential! If I say it, it''s just that the sky is thundering and it''s hard to die! " After listening to Zhang Tianshi''s saying this, Hu Biao is also aware that the other party is not going to change his mind. Therefore, he immediately got up and stretched out three fingers and said solemnly.


    "Good... Then you can go..." Zhang Tianshi waved again, and also admired tiger Biao''s instant change of "expression".


    ...


    that night¡ª¡ª"This should be the prison house Hu Biao said." Zhang Tianshi looked in front of a heavily guarded prison yard and said.


    After Zhang Tianshi left Qingfeng town, he also began to recuperate, because it was better to sneak into the exploration at night.


    "Er..." a guard, who was standing alone in the corner of the prison yard, suddenly felt that his eyes were dark, and he fell to the ground. It was Zhang Tianshi who had sneaked in alone.


    The reason why this heavenly poem secretly knocked the guard unconscious was that he had to change his clothes and search in the prison yard to see if he could find the whereabouts of shibuyun. The reason why he didn''t seal the cave first and asked the guard was because he was afraid that he would be found out when he was interrogating. After all, this is also someone else''s territory. Besides, is this shibuyun here Maybe.


    Then Zhang Tianshi put on the guard''s clothes and hid it under a cart. Then he went to the room where the prisoners were held in the hospital.


    "Wronged! I am wronged


    "Let me out! Let me out


    "Tiger king! You must die! It''s hard to die! "


    "Water! Give me water to drink


    ...


    after entering the interior, Zhang Tianshi found that the rooms inside were also connected with each other, and the outside of the rooms was also sealed by iron fences. On the whole, it looked like a prison like a human race, and even the words uttered by the prisoners in the prison were almost the same.


    "Stand there!" When Zhang Tianshi passed a corner, he just met two guards who came face to face. When he passed them, one of the guards also called out.

 Chapter 354

    After being called by the guard, Zhang Tianshi also stopped, but he did not say anything. The guard then asked, "are you new here? Why don''t I seem to have met you


    "I... I''m a new comer, and that... Was introduced by brother Biao..." Zhang Tianshi turned his head and replied.


    "Oh! It was introduced by brother Biao. It''s OK. You can do well. Naturally, the tiger king will not treat you badly. " After patting Zhang Tianshi on the shoulder, the guard continued to turn around and walk forward, while the other guard followed him.


    "I didn''t expect tiger Biao''s name is very useful!"


    Seeing that the two guards had left, Zhang Tianshi was also relieved. The reason why he did not use the divine acupoint to deal with them just now was that he was afraid of causing unnecessary trouble. After all, there were so many prisoners here, which was "obvious to all".


    "That... This brother, I''m just here. Brother puma introduced me here. I''d like to ask if there are other places related to people besides this place?" When Zhang Tianshi found a single guard, he stepped forward and asked modestly, pointing to the prison he had already passed.


    "New here, isn''t it? Then I''ll tell you that the place you are referring to is full of ordinary prisoners, and in a small building in the northeast, there are also prisoners, but senior prisoners. People of our status can''t enter. " The guard listened to the other side show the name of "brother Puma", then patiently answered.


    "So... Thank you." Zhang Tianshi said thanks.


    "It''s OK. You can continue to patrol, but you should not go to places you shouldn''t go. Just walk around the main road and wait for a change of duty." After another warning, the guard turned and went on.


    "In a small building in the Northeast..."


    after getting the news, Zhang Tianshi also immediately went to the northeast, and soon after that, he also saw a small building guarded by heavy soldiers.


    "How can I get in..."


    because the building is so small, it''s almost impossible for Zhang Tianshi to avoid the watchman''s sight. If he continues to use the name of "brother Biao", Zhang Tianshi also feels that it is improper for him to enter. After all, he has no legitimate reason to enter. Moreover, this tiger Biao is not a member of the prison After that, the poem could only be regarded as the next step.


    ...


    "brother Qian! Brother Qian! Brother Qian... "After a tall and strong man came out of the small building where senior prisoners were being held, the guards outside the door said hello to him one after another.


    "Well, watch carefully, don''t be lazy!" After he told them a word, he went on.


    "There''s a way!" Zhang Tianshi, who had no idea what to do and was ready to do it, suddenly thought of a good way when he saw brother Qian so swaggering out of the building.


    Then he turned a corner and walked to a road that was not seen for a while. Suddenly, someone patted him behind him and called out softly, "brother Qian!"


    "Who? This is a poem from heaven! "But Shige turned around and was surprised to see him.


    "Keep it down! If you know me, you must know my skill After Zhang Tianshi whispered, he quickly looked around for fear that brother Qian would call others. At the same time, he was surprised why he knew himself. After all, in Zhang Tianshi''s impression, he didn''t seem to know him.


    "Wu... Wu..." after listening to Zhang Tianshi, brother Qian also nodded in a hurry.


    The reason why he knew Zhang Tianshi was that when Huwei took people to assassinate the lion Princess and Xiong e, he also went with him. At that time, because he was masked, Zhang Tianshi did not recognize him.


    "I ask you, how is the new Lion King now?" Zhang Tianshi let go of brother Qian and asked tentatively.


    "This... New lion king, he... That..."


    "say it When Qian Ge hesitated to answer, Zhang Tianshi directly snapped a drink, and also "poked" on him.


    "Ah! Ah ah! I said, I said! The new lion king he... He is still alive... Alive... "Brother Qian felt his whole body was bitten by tens of thousands of insects and was itching and painful, so he quickly replied.


    "Go! Take me to him! If you dare to play tricks, you know what will happen Zhang Tianshi is modest in the body and "poke" a bit, then the finger in its eyes and shake a circle.


    "Yes, yes! Never dare to play tricks! Absolutely not! " Qian elder brother in feels the whole body "the insect" disappeared, then one face sad urge said.


    "Go! Lead the way Zhang Tianshi drank again.


    "Good, good!" After he nodded his head, he turned around and went back to the original road. After seeing this, Zhang Tianshi also guessed that the lion step cloud was locked in the small building which had just been heavily guarded."Brother Qian! Why are you back? " A small building in front of the guard see Qian brother came over, then some doubt of the mouth asked.


    "I... I''ll come back to you? I left my things in it After Qian Ge asked a question, he went directly to the small building, and Zhang Tianshi saw that he was following him.


    "No! I dare not! " After the guard replied, he immediately lowered his head, and did not care about the Zhang Tianshi who followed him. After all, the Qian elder brother brought people into the building, and he was not the first to see him.


    "Huqian! What are you doing here? I said I didn''t kill the old patriarch! " The lion step cloud, who was wounded and bound by iron chains, saw that brother Qian came to the room again, and then he quickly called out and asked.


    However, Hu Qian did not answer the question of lion Bu Yun, but stood quietly aside.


    "Brother Bu Yun!" After entering the room, Zhang Tianshi immediately called to the lion step cloud. (because he was afraid that the news of shibuyun''s closing would be leaked out, Huqian also locked shibuyun in the highest single room on the small building, so no matter how he yelled, outsiders could not hear it.)


    "Brother Tianshi! You... Why are you here? " After seeing Zhang Tianshi, shibuyun was very surprised.

 Chapter 355

    "I''m here to save you!" After Zhang Tianshi returned a sentence, he then went on to say to tiger Qian: "you hurry to release people!"


    "Good, good!" Huqian quickly nodded, and then went to take the key of the chain, but then lion Bu Yun cried out, "wait a minute!"


    "Brother Bu Yun, what''s the matter?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Brother Tianshi, I can''t go with you..." the lion Bu Yun replied in a tangled way.


    "Eh? Why? " Zhang Tianshi was very puzzled and then asked.


    "Because... If I leave, I will be afraid of crime and abscond! It is also an admission that I killed the old patriarch! " Lion Bu Yun replied.


    "Brother Bu Yun! If you want to add to the crime, you can''t help it! I can tell from the wounds on you, and they''re not less likely to torture you for confessions, right? So even if you don''t leave, the tiger king will try to plant you in the end Zhang Tianshi said earnestly.


    "But... This..." after listening to Zhang Tianshi, the lion step cloud is also very entangled in an instant.


    "Brother Bu Yun, you''d better go with me first! Only out and you can find a way to clean up the injustice! Otherwise, if you don''t admit it all your life, the tiger king will not let you out! And now the orc lion tribe needs you! And if you don''t go back, then I''m afraid the lion Orc tribe will fall into the hands of the lion seal Zhang Tianshi said again.


    "What? How did the lion Orc tribe fall into the hands of the lion seal Shibuyun asked in shock.


    "Brother Bu Yun, it seems that a lot of things have happened and you don''t know yet. So when you and I go out, I''ll talk to you slowly." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "This... OK." Lion step cloud hesitated for a while, then still agreed to the way.


    Then Hu Qian untied the iron chains on shibuyun, and asked, "how do you go out?"


    "How to get out? Of course you took us out Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Ah! This... Young Xia Zhang, please forgive me! This... If the tiger king knew that I had released the new lion king, he would not have stripped my skin Hu Qian said with a sad face.


    "If you don''t get out of jail, you can take them out." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Ah! This... This is not as good as I directly take you out... "Tiger Qian or a sad face said.


    "You can do it yourself! Choose one of these two methods, or you have a better one! Otherwise, you will know the consequences! " Zhang Tianshi said, then with his fingers in front of tiger Qian and shake a circle.


    ...


    "what! They say I''m a clansman! Send troops to the Terran pilgrimage and ask for an account Lion step cloud is very shocked to say.


    After Zhang Tianshi and shibuyun left the prison yard, they went to meet with little white tiger. Along the way, Zhang Tianshi told shibuyun all the things he knew. As for how shibuyun and zhangtianshi came out, it was Huqian who led them. However, when the guards saw Huqian leading shibuyun out, they did not dare to say anything more They were just guards.


    "I think all this is probably the tiger king''s conspiracy. After he lost the fight for the chief of the chief last time, he would not hesitate to plant and frame you with the death of the old clan leader." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Damn it! I should have thought of it! It''s a pity that I was arrested and imprisoned. He said that he would not embarrass the lion Orc tribe, but in the twinkling of an eye, he arranged the lion seal for the past! " Lion step cloud very angry said.


    "Brother Bu Yun, you must know more about tiger king than I do. How can you believe what he said?" Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Yes! This I was worried too much before and just fell into his trick! But I still have to thank brother Tianshi. If it wasn''t for you, I would still be in the dark and be at the mercy of him! " Said shibuyun.


    "Brother Bu Yun, you are welcome. But I don''t know one thing. How did the old clan leader die? Why do they identify the old patriarch you killed Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "This... The old patriarch should have died of poisoning, but... They found my Chixiao sword at the scene." Lion step cloud some tangled said.


    More than half a month ago -


    "young master! Not good! The tiger king, the wolf king and the elephant king, with a large number of people, came directly outside the mansion! " A servant is very anxious to lion Bu Yun said.


    "Why are they here? What''s the matter? " Lion Bu Yun asked in surprise.


    "This... They said... Young master, you... You killed the patriarch! Now, miss... Is blocking them at the door! " The servant replied in some perplexity.


    "What! I killed the patriarch? It''s bloody! Go Lion step cloud is very surprised after a cry, then directly toward the house and quickly walked."Let the lion step out of the cloud! Come out


    "Give the old people a long life! Long life for the old


    "Lion step cloud! Come out and die! I will avenge the old patriarch


    ...


    at the moment, the tiger king''s men are shouting at the Lion King''s mansion, hoping to attract all the people from MuWa town. At this time, there is a black faced old man''s body in front of them, and there is a sword in the chest of the corpse, which is not other people''s voice The voice said that the old patriarch was killed by lion Bu Yun.


    "Don''t be presumptuous! It''s impossible for my brother to kill the patriarch! " Standing at the gate of the Lion King''s mansion, the princess of the lion raised the crescent and called to the tiger king and others.


    At the moment, the lion princess also took the little leopard and her subordinates to confront the tiger king and others. After seeing the body of the old patriarch, she was also very hurt. After all, she had spent a lot of time with the old clan leader, but now she also knew that it was not the time to hurt.


    "Lion girl! It''s none of your business here! Go in and tell your brother to get out of here The wolf king called directly to the lion princess.


    Then, when the lion princess wanted to "refute" to the wolf king, the public also heard a "pa", and then the gate of the Lion King''s house was opened.


    "Old patriarch!" As soon as shibuyun went out and saw the old patriarch''s body, he also exclaimed. Then he also asked the tiger king, "tiger king! What''s the matter? "

 Chapter 356

    "Hum! play the trick of a thief crying " stop thief! You want to ask me what''s going on? " The tiger king snorted coldly, then pointed to the sword on the old clan chief''s chest and called out: "you dare to kill the old clan leader! Do you really think you are the king of orcs


    "Tiger king! You don''t talk about it! How could I have killed the old patriarch? " Shibuyun yelled and asked.


    "The evidence is solid! Do you still want to deny it? " The tiger king also yelled and asked a question.


    "What! This is my Chixiao sword After listening to the tiger king''s question, shibuyun realized that the old patriarch had Chixiao sword in his chest.


    "Lion step cloud! What else can you say? " The wolf king pointed to the lion and questioned.


    "I didn''t kill the old clan leader! My Chixiao sword was lost for no reason a few days ago Lion Bu Yun replied.


    "Hum! excuse! Your Chixiao sword will not be lost sooner or later, but it will be lost at this time! Who will believe you The wolf king snorted and cried.


    "I... this..." for wolf king''s such reply, lion step cloud is speechless immediately.


    "No! Why is the old clan chief black? It''s like poisoning! " The lion princess, who had come to the elder patriarch, questioned.


    Because of the confrontation at the beginning, the lion princess did not observe the old patriarch closely. Just after shibuyun recognized that the old patriarch had Chixiao sword in her chest, she immediately ran forward and wanted to confirm with her own eyes. However, she also found that the old patriarch seemed to be poisoned.


    "It must be your brother''s poison." Tiger king side of the tiger Wei took a step forward and replied.


    "My brother''s poison? Since you said that my brother killed the patriarch with Chixiao sword, is it necessary to poison him? Isn''t it unnecessary? " Asked the lion Princess directly.


    "Who knows what your brother thinks?" Huwei replied with some guilty heart.


    "Leopard, go and get the best doctor in town!" The lion princess did not pay attention to Huwei''s words, but said to the little leopard, because she felt that the death of the old patriarch was very strange.


    "Lion girl, don''t mess around here! This is your brother killed the patriarch! Otherwise, why did your brother''s Chixiao sword stick into the head of the clan? " The wolf king saw that there was something wrong with the situation, so he quickly asked the lion princess.


    "Wolf king, whether this is the old patriarch killed by my brother needs to be further confirmed, but why do you know that the old patriarch was killed? Isn''t the old patriarch usually living deep in the wood tile forest? Did he go to your tribe? " Asked the lion princess.


    "That''s it! I found the old patriarch''s home yesterday because of something, but also found that the old patriarch was killed! And there''s your brother''s Chixiao sword on his body! So I came with the body of the old patriarch all night The tiger king replied.


    "So... What about wolf king and elephant king? You are not going to look for the old patriarch at the same time, are you? " The lion Princess turned her head and asked the wolf king and the elephant king again.


    "No, that''s right! I''m here with the king tiger The wolf king replied with some guilty heart.


    "Me... Me too!" The elephant king echoed.


    "What a coincidence! All three of you have something to look for the old patriarch. Did you kill the old patriarch and put the blame on my brother? " The lion Princess continued.


    "Lion girl! Don''t be so bloody! How can we kill the old patriarch! It''s your brother who killed the patriarch After listening to the lion Princess such a question, the wolf king instantly was very excited to reply.


    "It''s too far fetched for you to point out the man my brother killed with a sword? What''s more, if it was my brother''s murder, how could he keep the sword on the scene? Isn''t that questionable? So I think that''s why someone tried to frame up my brother! " The lion Princess infers.


    "This..." after listening to the lion princess, the wolf king was speechless.


    "Whether your brother killed him or someone tried to frame him up! Anyway, the Chixiao sword has been inserted into the head of the clan! " In any case, the lion made a move and said to the tiger


    "Tiger king, don''t worry! I''ve sent for the doctor. I''ll know the real cause of death of the old patriarch after I have examined his body at that time. " Said the lion princess.


    "It''s... good... Anyway, it has nothing to do with your brother!" Seeing the lion Princess asked for an autopsy, the tiger king had nothing to refute. After all, he did not have clear evidence to prove that lion Buyun killed the old patriarch.


    Then the little leopard brought the doctor over and began to examine the corpse for the old patriarch.


    "This... The old patriarch should have passed away three days ago, and he died of poison first, and then he was stabbed in the chest by this sword." The doctor said after examining the old patriarch''s body.


    "What? Died three days ago? " After listening to the doctor, the wolf king was shocked.


    "Did you hear that, too? The real cause of death of the old clan leader is poisoning, not by my brother''s Chixiao sword! Therefore, the man who put the Chixiao sword in the old patriarch''s chest is obviously trying to frame my brother! " Said the lion princess."He''s the doctor you called. Do you think we''ll believe what he says? What''s more, how did he know that the old patriarch was poisoned and not killed by Chixiao sword? " Huwei pointed to the doctor and asked the lion princess.


    "Master tiger! What I have just said is true Without waiting for the lion princess to refute, the doctor took a step forward and said, "I have just examined the blood on the old patriarch with a silver needle, and it is certain that it is poisoned. The blood from the sword in the old patriarch''s chest is also poisonous, but the sword itself is not poisonous. Therefore, I can infer that the old patriarch died of poisoning and then was injured by the sword Otherwise, if the old clan leader is injured by this sword, the blood flowing out of the wound will certainly not be poisonous! "


    "Little tiger turtle, do you hear me? If you don''t believe it, you can get a doctor to do the autopsy yourself Before tiger Wei opened his mouth, the lion princess also said in advance.


    "I..."


    "no! For the moment, let''s believe what the doctor said When Huwei was about to say something, he was interrupted by the king of tiger and said, "but this Chixiao sword belongs to the new lion king and there is no doubt about it. Therefore, you should give us an account anyway."

 Chapter 357

    "What do you want to account for?" Shibuyun asked directly.


    "In this way, first ask the new lion king to come with us for a while and let us supervise it. After we find out the real murderer who poisoned the old clan leader, we will release you back." The tiger king replied.


    "Why? My brother is not the murderer of the patriarch! You have no evidence to prove that my brother poisoned the old patriarch, so why should my brother be supervised by you? " Without waiting for the lion to open his mouth, the lion princess would preemptively ask.


    "Although we don''t have any evidence to prove that your brother poisoned the old clan leader, the Chixiao sword is clearly inserted into the old patriarch''s body, so your brother can''t escape the suspicion of killing the old patriarch. So if your brother is not under our supervision, he will be a chieftain''s leader." The tiger king replied solemnly.


    "I''m..."


    "OK! I can go with you! Anyway, I didn''t kill the old clan leader When the lion princess was about to say something, lion Bu Yun interrupted her.


    "Brother! You can''t go with them After listening to the lion step cloud so said, the lion princess is also very anxious to its said.


    "It''s OK. I''m sure they don''t dare to do anything about me. After finding out the truth, I will be able to come back." Said shibuyun.


    ...


    "so it is. The king of tiger took you away because of the Chixiao sword. Therefore, I guess your Chixiao sword is not lost without any reason, but stolen by the tiger king and his men!" Zhang Tianshi said.


    "It should be. There must be some people in the Lion King''s mansion that the tiger king has planted. But I didn''t expect the tiger king to have such strength. I have already checked the people in the Lion King''s mansion." Said shibuyun.


    "I think it''s not a day or two for the tiger king to plan this. Besides, there are sinister and cunning demons behind them. However, what puzzles me most is the poisoning of the old clan leader. If it is the tiger king who poisoned the old clan leader, it is obviously more than one action." Zhang Tianshi is very puzzled said.


    "I think so too. Although I hate the man who poisoned the old patriarch, he has also created many obstacles for the tiger king to frame me up." Said shibuyun.


    "I think it''s better to find out the matter in the future. It''s better to solve the urgent problems at present." After a pause, Zhang Tianshi asked shibuyun again: "but... Brother Buyun, do you know where the lion poem has gone?"


    "Where is the lion poem? Isn''t she in MuWa town? " Shibuyun asked in surprise.


    "The amount... Is not in..." Zhang Tianshi some tangled reply way, and also guessed that the other side also certainly did not know the lion princess''s whereabouts.


    "I''ve been locked up for such a long time, and I haven''t contacted the outside world at all, but... I guess she''s gone to find the truth for me, or she''s going to ask you for help." Said shibuyun.


    "Well, I guess so. I was just a little anxious and forgot that you were locked up for a long time, brother Bu Yun." Zhang Tianshi said with some embarrassment.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Shishi is so smart and intelligent, but there will be nothing wrong with it. But I also admire brother Tianshi for your subduing her to live." After shibuyun smiles, she goes on to say: "since you left last time, she is also basically tea and rice, she does not want to sleep at night."


    "This... I... she... Doesn''t have anything to do with it? Or what kind of disease did it cause? " Zhang Tiantong asked.


    "This... I have a baby, but it''s Acacia. It doesn''t matter. As long as you see your brother-in-law, you can get rid of it! Ha ha Lion Bu Yun replied, and then he couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Er..." after listening to lion Bu Yun''s reply, Zhang Tianshi was speechless at once.


    ...


    the next day -


    the next day -


    "demon king, according to the secret agents of the Terran, the emperor has sent a large army to us and the tiger king! And accompanied by the God swordsman In the war Hall of the demons'' army camp, the ghosts and demons said to Dugu Xuan.


    "Is there any news from Shushan?" Dugu Xuan asked.


    "Shushan has already heard of the news that we and the tiger king are jointly marching. It should be at the stage of discussion and planning. But there are also several Shushan disciples with outstanding strength in Yuezhou city." The devil replied.


    "Well, everything is as planned." Dugu Xuan said.


    "This... Demon king, I have a word I don''t know when to say it or not." The devil said with some entanglement.


    "What''s up, but it''s OK to say so." Dugu Xuan said.


    "Demon king, why don''t we take Yuezhou city immediately? It''s always dragging here. If the Terran reinforcements come, isn''t it bad for us Asked the devil.


    "This Yuezhou city is already in my pocket. There is no difference between attacking one day earlier and attacking one day later. Even if the Terran reinforcements come, it doesn''t matter." Dugu Xuan replied."That''s right. But my subordinates think that if we capture Yuezhou city now, it must be able to minimize the loss. If we wait for work with Yuezhou city at that time, it will be much easier to continue to deal with the reinforcement of the Terrans." Said the devil.


    "Demon Jun, I think the second elder brother is right. Although we have the plan of" cultivating demons "and we can be sure, if the God swordsman and a large number of experts from Shushan come, it will certainly hinder us a lot." The poison devil also agrees.


    "Ha ha, I know your worries, but you don''t have to worry about them." With a smile, Dugu Xuan then went on to say, "because this is not only the Terran reinforcements, but also our reinforcements."


    "Second brother, fourth brother, you don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, these disciples of Shushan have to be killed sooner or later, so it''s better to choose the best time to kill them!" Said the demon.


    "Well, that''s right After Dugu Xuan nodded his head, he then asked again, "by the way, why don''t you see the love devil?"


    "This... Third brother, he is still in his little fox''s bed, but he hasn''t woken up yet." The poison devil replied with some melancholy.


    ...


    "it seems that the demons are not small this time!" Zhang Tianshi stood on a mountain outside Yuezhou city and looked at the camp of the demons.


    After Zhang Tianshi escaped with shibuyun last night, he parted ways with him. Shibuyun returned to the lion Orc tribe. As for Zhang Tianshi, he took a small white tiger and flew to Yuezhou city all night.


    The reason why this piece of Tianshi wants to go to Yuezhou city is that, on the one hand, it is relatively close; on the other hand, he also wants to see whether Ren Yifan and Fang Weixue are still in Yuezhou city. After all, Ren Yifan and Fang Weixue have not returned to Shushan when Zhang Tianshi returned to Shushan.

 Chapter 358

    "Hello, is your lady still at home?" Zhang Tianshi with little white tiger came to the gate of Yin House, then asked the doorman.


    Although Yuezhou city is now closed, the whole city is under martial law, but for Zhang Tianshi, who can fly with the sword, it is still like entering a deserted place.


    "You are... Young Xia Zhang!" The housekeeper who felt that Zhang Tianshi was very familiar with him suddenly became surprised and then said, "miss is still at your house. I''m going to report it now."


    "Thank you Zhang Tianshi replied with his fist clasped, and the servant immediately turned to the house and walked quickly.


    After a short time later, Yin Chenglan is also a quick step out, and her peers are Ren Yifan and Fang Weixue.


    "Tianshi, you are back at last!" Ren Yifan took the lead to rush to Zhang Tianshi''s side and was very excited to shout.


    "Yes! I didn''t expect you were still in Yuezhou city. " Zhang Tianshi said happily.


    "Brother Zhang, we originally wanted to stay to observe the movements of the demons. Now that the demons are directly leading troops to invade, we have to stay and wait for opportunities." Said Yin Chenglan.


    "Younger martial sister Yin, let''s talk about it in advance." Fang Weixue said to Yin Chenglan.


    "Yes, yes, yes! I''ve forgotten that I''m happy for a moment. Let''s go to the government. " After Yin Chenglan said, he took the lead to go to the house.


    "By the way, Tianshi, you should not have just come back from the orcs and the Yuyang mountain?" After arriving at the Yinfu hall, Ren Yifan asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "yes, after leaving here, I went to the orc clan first, and then went to Yuyang town under yyang mountain. Then I returned to Shushan, and then I went from Shushan to the princess hall to the capital. Finally, I went to the orcs to do some work before I came back here." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Isn''t it? Have you been to so many places? How long have you been away? Is it too late to go all the way? " Ren Yifan was very puzzled and then asked.


    "If it had been before, it would have been impossible, but now it is different." Zhang Tianshi replied, and also showed a little proud smile.


    "Is it possible that younger martial brother Zhang, you have already been able to fly the sword?" Fang Weixue some small surprised guess way.


    "What! How could that be possible! How long has Tianshi been to Jianwei Ren Yifan is very surprised to say.


    "It''s impossible. If I can''t fly with imperial sword, I can''t go to so many places. Moreover, Yuezhou city is under martial law. Therefore, if I can''t fly with imperial sword, it will be difficult for me to enter easily." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "No? You''ve reached the sword star realm? Is there any mistake? Do you want it so soon? It''s not going to make people live! " Ren Yifan exclaimed with envy and jealousy.


    "Of course, there is no mistake. When I went back to Shushan, elder Wang Shoufeng passed on a set of shadowless sword techniques to me." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "What! Shadowless sword technique! This is the advanced sword technique of Shushan which I always want to learn! You learned it first Ren Yifan once again cried out with envy and jealousy.


    "If you don''t get excited, I''ll teach you later when you also arrive at the sword star realm. Anyway, you should understand the power of wind attribute." Zhang Tianshi patted Ren Yifan on the shoulder and said.


    "By the way, do you also understand the power of wind?" Ren Yifan asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "No, I understand the power of light." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Wind, fire, thunder, soil and water... The power of light? Never heard of it? Is difficulty the force of special attributes Ren Yifan was very puzzled and then asked.


    "Yes." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "My God! You can even understand the power of special attributes! And I can learn shadowless sword! How can people live? " Ren Yifan was still very envious and envious.


    "All right, Yifan, don''t be shameful here. All this is the result of elder brother Zhang''s own efforts!" Yin Chenglan some tangled to Ren Yifan said.


    "It turns out that you have already reached the realm of Jianxing and Yujian has been flying to so many places. No wonder that lion girl came to ask us about your whereabouts yesterday! I still remember you went with her Ren Yifan still complained to Zhang Tianshi, and did not seem to hear Yin Chenglan''s words.


    "I am... What! Are you talking about lion Princess and lion poetry girl? He came to see me yesterday? " When Zhang Tianshi opened his mouth to say something, he immediately realized a very "serious" thing.


    "Yes! I told her you were going to Yuyang mountain, but she said she just came from there Ren Yifan replied.


    "It''s great that I came to see you only yesterday! Where is she now Zhang Tianshi was very excited and then asked.


    "Well, I don''t know. She didn''t say where she was going next, but since she came to see us yesterday, she should still be in the city now." Ren Yifan replied."Yes! It should still be in the city! " After Zhang Tianshi said, he quickly turned around and ran out of the hall.


    "Tianshi, wait for me!" Small white tiger see Zhang Tianshi run, then directly follow up.


    "Ah! Tianshi! Tiger sister! What''s the situation Looking at the back of Zhang Tianshi and little white tiger, Ren Yifan is confused.


    ...


    "sorry, we don''t have such a guest as you mentioned here." A innkeeper said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "So... Thank you, shopkeeper." After listening to the manager''s words, Zhang Tianshi couldn''t help but feel lost, because this inn was also the last one he ran.


    After Zhang Tianshi left Yin''s house, he went to all the inns and inquired about the whereabouts of the lion princess. After all, if the lion princess still lived in Yuezhou City, it was inevitable to stay in the inn.


    "Lion poetry has left Yuezhou city..." after Zhang Tianshi left the inn, he was very depressed and walked slowly in the street.


    "We''ll find the poem, my God!" Seeing Zhang Tianshi showing a sad look, little white tiger also comforted him.


    "Well! We will find the lion poem After listening to the little white tiger said so, Zhang Tianshi was inexplicably confident.


    Then, after Zhang Tianshi had not gone a few steps, he suddenly heard two familiar and mixed voices coming from behind him, "cousin! Brother Tianshi! elder female cousin! Cousin

 Chapter 359

    "Second cousin! Four cousins As soon as Zhang Tianshi turned his head and saw that he lianyao and Helian cicada were coming, he was immediately surprised.


    "Brother Tianshi! It''s really you Helian cicada saw that the person who turned his head was really Zhang Tianshi, and immediately ran to its front with great excitement and yelled.


    "Why are you in Yuezhou? What about the others? I went to Yuyang town to look for you Zhang Tianshi also asked excitedly.


    "My parents and other sisters and younger brothers are all here. We... Escaped from here..." he lianchan said in a tangled way.


    "Escaped? What''s going on here? When I went to Yuyang Town, it was already occupied by the orc wolf Orc tribe. " Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "The thing is, it was this Orc tribe that attacked our town, and my father, knowing that he was not behind the enemy, fled with our family. However, the orc tribe was chasing after us, and my father and my elder brother-in-law were injured as a result. If it had not been for a girl from the lion Orc tribe and a man from the leopard Orc tribe to rescue him If so, we''ll all die on the road. " The cicada replied.


    "A lion Orc girl with a leopard Orc man?" After listening to helianchan''s words, Zhang Tianshi can''t help but think of the lion Princess and the little leopard.


    "Yes! That lion Orc tribe girl is amazing! Three or two times will be the pack of ORC tribe of people to solve! But... If she is compared with your cousin, it''s still a long way off! " He lianyao said.


    "This... If only I left later, so that you would not encounter this crisis..." after Zhang Tianshi said a little guilty, he then asked again: "are the injuries of uncle and cousin husband OK? This... Grandma, she''s... Should be ok? "


    "Brother Tianshi, no one would have thought of such a thing. My father and my elder brother-in-law are all in good condition. Grandma, she has no big problem. She will be more uncomfortable because of the heavy traffic." The cicada replied.


    "So... By the way, did the girl of lion Orc tribe and man of leopard Orc tribe come to Yuezhou city with you Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "How do you know? by the way! They''re here to find someone! I also inquired about the whereabouts of a young Xia Zhang in Shushan! Is it possible to find brother Tianshi He lianchan asked in response to some sudden realization.


    "I''m the one to look for. Do you know where they are now?" Zhang Tianshi continued to ask, and also placed his final "Hope" on Helian cicada.


    "Yes! They live with us now The cicada replied.


    "Live with you! Excellent! Then you should take me there! By the way, I''ll see my uncle and grandmother as well Zhang Tianshi said excitedly.


    "Cousin, those two people should be very important to you? Even if you look at us, you''ll be by the way He lianyao asked Zhang Tianshi with a slight bad smile.


    "Well, that... Is the same! No way! "No, by the way..." Zhang Tianshi replied awkwardly.


    ...


    "here it is." When they arrived at the gate of a house, the cicada said.


    Then he lianchan wants to open the door directly, but the door is opened inside. Then Zhang Tianshi is stunned when he sees the people inside the door, and then he is ecstatic.


    "Lion poetry! Heaven poem After Zhang Tianshi and the lion Princess called each other at the same time, they immediately rushed to each other.


    "Tianshi! I finally found you! I find you so hard! My brother, he... He was captured by those bastards of the tiger king After the lion Princess hugged Zhang Tianshi, she was very excited and cried out, and tears could not help but flow out of her eyes.


    "Me too. After hearing about your brother''s accident, I immediately went to see you." Zhang Tianshi also hugged the lion princess who was coming to her face. After that, she was very excited and cried, and tears could not help but flow out of her eyes.


    "This..." looking at Zhang Tianshi and the lion Princess crying in an instant, Helian cicada was surprised, and then he could not help but feel lost and sad.


    "Tianshi! You go back with me to save my brother! With your ability, you can definitely save him! " The lion Princess released Zhang Tianshi and wiped her tears.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right. I rescued your brother last night. He should be on his way back to the lion Orc tribe now." Zhang Tianshi also wiped tears and said.


    "Really! That would be great! " The lion princess is very happy to say.


    "Really!" Zhang Tianshi nodded and responded.


    Then, when Zhang Tianshi and Princess lion were looking at each other happily, they suddenly heard a discordant voice coming from Helian Yao, "cough, cousin... We''d better go in first."


    "Yes, yes, yes! Go ahead, go ahead! " Only when he Lian realized that there was another one beside her....


    "uncle! Grandma! Big cousin! Third cousin! Little cousin! Ladies and uncles Zhang Tianshi came to the lobby and met the family of helianyu. He was very happy.


    "Nephew! I didn''t expect to see you here After seeing Zhang Tianshi, he Lianyu was also very happy.


    "Grandson! I didn''t expect that I could see you again in my lifetime. What a pity After seeing Zhang Tianshi, the old lady was very happy and excited.


    "Grandma! You''re so... You''ll always see your grandchildren later... "Zhang Tianshi went directly to the old lady and raised her hand and said.


    "Oh! I''m an old man. I don''t dare to ask for so much. If it wasn''t for the help of the lion girl, I would have to die in a strange land! " The old lady sighed and looked at the lion princess.


    "Lion poem, thank you, thank you for saving my grandmother and my uncle and family!" Zhang Tianshi turned his head and said thanks to the lion princess.


    "It''s a piece of cake. Your grandmother is a lucky person. Even if I don''t help, I will be able to turn the bad luck into good luck." The lion princess went to Zhang Tianshi and said to the old lady.


    "Oh! Why are you so polite! Anyway, it''s going to be a family for a while! " He lianyao walked a few steps and said, and also looked at Zhang Tianshi strangely.

 Chapter 360

    "The family? What kind of family He Lianfa asked helianyao with a puzzled face.


    "Ah! You are still young, do not understand and very normal! Ha ha He lianyao replied, and also sniggered.


    "Cough... That... By the way, uncle, how did you come to Yuezhou city?" For helianyao''s words, Zhang Tianshi was a little embarrassed, so he immediately changed the topic.


    "Well, I have a very good friend here in Yuezhou City, and Yuyang town is not far away from here, so I chose to come here and ask for its help. However, I didn''t expect that the demons were going to attack Yuezhou City, so if it wasn''t for my friend''s ability, I''m afraid we can''t enter the city now." He Lianyu replied.


    "So it is. If you want to say that a person with great skills in Yuezhou City, it should be one of the four families?" Zhang Tianshi guessed.


    "What? Isn''t it true that the people of the four families have no big business? " A voice of doubt suddenly came in from the lobby, and accompanied by a delicious smell.


    "Han... Han Sanniang!" As soon as Zhang Tianshi saw the visitor, he was immediately surprised and could not help but think of the scene in the bamboo building with Han Sanniang that night.


    "Oh! I thought it was who! Isn''t this young Xia Zhang? " Han Sanniang said with some feigned surprise.


    "Sister Han, you know my cousin! I want to introduce him to you! My cousin, he''s amazing! He is a famous disciple of Shushan mountain! " He lianyao came to Han Sanniang''s side and said.


    "Yes, why not! You say so, young Xia Zhang. " Han Sanniang said, and also secretly slightly charming to Zhang Tianshi blink eyes.


    Ah, yes! In Yuezhou City, who knows Han Sanniang''s name... "Zhang Tianshi flattered him with embarrassment, and also guessed that he Lianyu''s very good friend was Han Sanniang.


    ...


    "by the way, how did you meet my uncles and them?" Zhang Tianshi asked the lion princess.


    After chatting in the hall for a while, Zhang Tianshi and Princess lion left each other temporarily, because they both wanted to live in the "two people world" first.


    "You said you would go to Yuyang town to look for relatives. I wanted to go and see if I could find you. But I didn''t expect that the wolf king would directly attack Yuyang Town, and I happened to meet your uncle and his family on the way. I saw that the wolf Orc tribe was doing evil and could not stand by. Later, I heard from your uncle After you have left Yuyang Town, you want to come to Yuezhou city and see if you can find you. After all, you said that you had a mission and wanted to come to Yuezhou city. " The lion Princess replied.


    "So... If you didn''t meet my uncle and them, it would have been a terrible consequence. But after you came to Yuezhou City, how could you live with my uncle and them? You should not be familiar with Han Sanniang?" Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "What? Can''t I live here? Your uncle and your grandmother invited me to stay After the lion Princess poked Zhang Tianshi''s chest, she went on to ask, "but... I think you and Han Sanniang seem to be quite familiar?"


    "This... No... including the last auction, this is just the second time to meet..." Zhang Tianshi replied with some small tangles.


    "Is it? Then I always feel that she is very special to one! She took good care of you at the last auction Said the lion princess, with a suspicious look in her eyes.


    "This... Lion poem, don''t think about it. Han Sanniang is my uncle''s generation." Zhang Tianshi took the lion princess''s little hand, then went on with a serious face: "this period of time is hard for you, I listen to your brother said, and after I left, you are not eating well, sleep is not good, I look carefully, and you are much thinner..."


    "you... Don''t listen to my brother''s nonsense! I can''t eat well or sleep well! I am... Ah The princess was embarrassed. In the middle of the explanation, Zhang Tianshi held it gently.


    "Lion poem, I miss you..." Zhang Tianshi gently put his right hand on the lion princess''s hair and said a word affectionately.


    "Me... Me too..." the lion Princess slowly leaned on Zhang Tianshi''s chest and some shyly replied.


    "What are you going to do next? Are you going back to the lion Orc tribe Zhang Tianshi asked in some tangle.


    "I... I don''t know..." the lion princess also has some tangled answers, because on the one hand, she is worried about the safety of the lion Orc tribe, but on the other hand, she does not want to be separated from Zhang Tianshi.


    "If you don''t know... Then stay here. Anyway, it''s not safe outside now. When we beat back the demons, and you go back no later, I believe your brother will have a way to control the lion Orc tribe." Zhang Tianshi said.


    At this time, Zhang''s mission to get together with the lion has not been finished, but he still has not finished his mission."Don''t you know how to fly the sword? It''s not safe outside, but you can fly me back!" Said the lion princess.


    "This... That... You are too heavy! I''m afraid I can''t fly you now... "Zhang Tianshi said in a feigned tangle.


    "What! You just said I was thin After the lion Princess broke away from Zhang Tianshi''s arms, she then asked with dissatisfaction, "why do you think I''m fat now?"


    "Er... That... I mean you''re heavy, not fat... No! Wait... These two days I have fed you heavily, but I can''t take you to fly! " Zhang Tianshi is very tangled reply.


    "Poof!" After listening to Zhang Tianshi''s saying this, the lion princess also couldn''t help laughing. Then she also said to Zhang Tianshi: "talk about it, but you don''t want me to go! But now you can say so many beautiful words! A lot of progress! I remember when you were like a piece of wood and stupid and stupefied


    "Er... This..." after hearing the lion Princess say so, Zhang Tianshi is speechless at once.


    "Well, then! I won''t go yet! I will look at my piece of stupid wood first, in case it is cheated and burned as firewood Looking at the embarrassed Zhang Tianshi, the lion princess also gave each other a step.


    "Really! That would be great. I''m a stupid wood, and only my lion and beauty can burn it Zhang Tianshi said happily.

 Chapter 361

    "Oh! My little brother Tianshi recently drank a lot of honey! The mouth is so sweet Said the lion princess, and gently pressed Zhang Tianshi''s lips with her fingers.


    "Ha ha, this is not for you to drink it!" Zhang Tianshi said with a smile.


    "Brother Tianshi, i... that..." just as the lion princess was about to open her mouth and say something, helianchan also came to the two people and said, but she was in the middle of speaking, but she was also eager to speak.


    "Fourth cousin, what''s the matter?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "I have something to talk to you about alone." Helian cicada some tangled reply.


    "This... You talk first, I''ll go to see sister tiger!" After the lion princess said, she also directly left without hesitation.


    "Ah... This..." looking at the back of the lion Princess leaving, Zhang Tianshi originally wanted to say something, but he wanted to stop. So he immediately said to helianchan, "fourth cousin, what''s the matter with you, and now you can say it."


    "I... brother Tianshi, can you... Come to my room and say it?" Helianchan asked a little tangled, and just when Zhang Tianshi talked about the "four cousins", her heart was instantly trembling.


    "This... OK." After hesitating for a while, Zhang Tianshi also agreed, because he knew something in his heart and still wanted to make it clear. It was no use just to escape.


    "Brother Tianshi, try to fit you first. If it doesn''t fit, I''ll change it." Helian cicada took Zhang Tianshi to the room, and then took out a new dress and handed it to the other party.


    "This..." looking at the new clothes in front of her, Zhang Tianshi is also entangled in an instant, and has no intention to try on the clothes on the spot.


    "What''s the matter? Brother Tianshi, do you think this dress is not good-looking? " Seeing that Zhang Tianshi did not start to try on clothes, he lianchan also asked.


    "No... no, thank you, fourth cousin. The clothes are very good. Don''t try them on." Zhang Tianshi or some tangled reply.


    "Brother Tianshi, is that the lion girl that you... And I mentioned before is the right person?" The cicada then asked.


    "This... Yes." Zhang Tianshi still has some tangled answers.


    "So... I thought you lied to me before, but I didn''t think it was true..." helianchan was very sad, and tears could not help but flow out of his eyes.


    "This... Fourth cousin, I''m sorry, I..." looking at the helianchan like this, Zhang Tianshi stopped talking about half of it.


    "Brother Tianshi, you don''t have to apologize. This is just my wishful thinking. But... Do you remember what you called me when we met alone?" He Lian Chan asked.


    "Remember, Xiaochan..." Zhang Tianshi also some tangled reply.


    "Just remember that!" After wiping her tears and a reluctant smile, he picked up his new clothes and said, "let me help you try them on! I sew this dress with every stitch, so I have to see you wear it with my own eyes! Otherwise, I will burn it directly! "


    "Well..." after hesitating for a while, Zhang Tianshi took out his broken sword and was ready to take off his coat. However, helianchan saw this and helped Zhang Tianshi take off his coat first. Then she helped Zhang Tianshi put on a new coat like a gentle and virtuous wife.


    "Well! pretty good! good-looking! The size is just right! " Helian cicada helped Zhang Tianshi with his new clothes and said with satisfaction.


    "Thank you, Chan." After Zhang Tianshi said thanks, he was ready to take off his new clothes, but Helian cicada stopped him and said, "ah! Since you''re wearing it, my God


    "I''d better take it back and wear it again..." Zhang Tianshi said with some embarrassment.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just tell the lion girl that you asked me to order this dress before." Said the cicada.


    "This... Ok..." after Zhang Tianshi said, he would take the old clothes that he had just taken off, but he lianchan also took the old clothes to his hands first, and then said, "I''ll help my cousin wash the clothes. Next time you come back, you can take them."


    "This... OK, I''ll trouble you, Xiaochan..." Zhang Tianshi said, and in an instant, he lianchan felt as if he had become a "peerless master". He could do anything by himself first.


    ...


    "yo! Little brother Tianshi, I haven''t seen you for a while, but I''ve changed my clothes? " The lion Princess asked Zhang Tianshi.


    After Zhang Tianshi left helianchan''s room, he went to find the lion Princess again, and then he found her with the little white tiger.


    "Ha ha... That... My four cousins just asked me to go to... Take the clothes..." Zhang Tianshi replied with a smile of embarrassment, and was surprised that the other party could see at a glance that he had changed a new suit of clothes."So... This dress is so well made. Your four cousins are really clever." The lion princess touched Zhang Tianshi''s clothes and said.


    "Hehe... It''s OK. I''m... ah! No, no! That... "Zhang Tianshi still had some embarrassed smile, and when he said half of it, he suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    "Well! It''s nothing. It''s normal for my sister to make clothes for my brother. " Said the lion princess, waving her hand.


    As a matter of fact, when Princess lion saw Zhang Tianshi change her clothes, she also subconsciously felt that he lianchan had made it for him. Therefore, she tentatively said to him later. As for why she felt so, it was because of women''s "intuition".


    "I... this..." for the lion princess''s words, Zhang Tianshi immediately some tangled up, and he originally wanted to tell each other about helianchan and himself, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    "I heard from sister tiger that you sent the princess of celebrities to the capital some time ago? And it seems to have saved her many times? " After seeing Zhang Tianshi''s face "tangled", the lion princess also asked.


    "Er... Yes..." Zhang Tianshi replied, and looked at the little white tiger with a slight complaint, as if to indicate that it was a little "talkative".

 Chapter 362

    "So, do you think it''s the princess of the Terran who looks good, or I, the princess?" The lion Princess then asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Well, of course you look good." Zhang Tianshi immediately replied without hesitation.


    "Is it? Then how can I hear that someone who tells jokes to the princess and performs shows, and finally walks in front of her with a pig''s head mask! " The lion Princess pretended to be puzzled and continued to ask.


    "This, this, this... Is not what you think! I''m... I want the princess to do this! " Zhang Tianshi quickly explained, and immediately felt that the little white tiger was like a "spy" arranged by the other party around him.


    "Well! But I also heard that someone was directly kissed by the princess in public The lion princess still pretended to be puzzled.


    "This... I... OK, ok... I''ll tell you the truth. I was just escorting her to the capital, but I didn''t think that the princess wanted to recruit me as her husband-in-law, but I didn''t agree to it! But the princess is... Not give up, and I am not good to offend her, plus I have something to ask for her reason, so... I did those things for her, but she finally kiss me this, and... I was unexpected... "Zhang Tianshi some tangled said.


    "How can you not think of it? You''ve saved her so many times, and it''s normal for her to make a direct commitment to her The lion Princess poked Zhang Tianshi in the chest and then asked again, "and isn''t this son-in-law of the holy Dynasty of the human race better than the son-in-law of my little lion Orc tribe? Why don''t you agree? "


    "I... this... Lion poem, I was wrong... I will never again... Have any intersection with other women!" After seeing that there was no explanation, Zhang Tianshi also directly took the lion princess''s hand and bowed his head to admit that he was wrong.


    Then, just when Zhang Tianshi thought that the lion princess would continue to be "sarcastic", a burst of laughter suddenly broke the dignified situation.


    "Er..." looking at the lion princess who suddenly covered her mouth and snickered, Zhang Tianshi was at a loss.


    "Come on, I''m not going to pick on you. You don''t have to be so nervous, and you don''t have to cut off contact with other women. I''m not such a mean person." After the lion Princess waved her hand, she went on to say: "anyway, you have me in your heart, and I believe you very much."


    "This... Lion poem is very kind to you. Don''t worry. I''ve decided not to make you feel cold!" Zhang Tianshi immediately very seriously said, and is also a profound understanding of what is "the bottom of a woman''s heart needle.".


    ...


    Yinfu --


    "Tianshi, you are back! Why did you run away before Ren Yifan asked Zhang Tianshi.


    Zhang Tianshi and Princess lion have been warm for a long time in the mansion, and then they are reluctant to part with each other. And then Zhang Tianshi also returned to Yin''s house, because he still has a lot of things to learn from Ren Yifan and others, such as the situation of the demons'' massive attack.


    "I... that... Is a little urgent. What''s on the table?" Zhang Tianshi looked at the three pots on the table, like a small kettle with water, and took the opportunity to change the topic and asked.


    "These are immortal water. If you drink it, you can instantly refresh yourself and fill your energy. It can also temporarily increase your strength and physical strength. It''s a very powerful liquid medicine." Ren Yifan replied.


    "So amazing? Where did you get it? And so much? " Zhang Tianshi asked in surprise.


    "I queued up early this morning and went to the market to buy them. But the people who sell the water sell it every five days, and they can only buy three pots at a time." Ren Yifan replied.


    "This is normal. The supply of such a magic potion must be in short supply, but it must be worth a lot of money, right?" Zhang Tianshi continued to ask.


    "You''re wrong. The water is quite cheap. It''s only one or two silver per pot." Ren Yifan replied.


    "Only one or two silvers a pot? You''re not kidding, are you? I think there is a lot of this pot Zhang Tianshi continued to ask in surprise.


    "There''s nothing to joke about. The whole city knows the price." Ren Yifan picked up the kettle and poured a cup of fairy water, and then he said to Zhang Tianshi: "Tianshi, please taste it, the taste of the immortal water is also very good! I have a few drinks when I have nothing to do. After drinking, I can feel full of energy and feel comfortable. It''s like being a fairy! "


    "Ah! Elder brother Zhang, I suggest you don''t drink it. Although the water is strange, it''s from unknown sources. It''s cheap. If you drink it, you may have some bad side effects. Moreover, we''ve already sent a message to the leader about this fairy water. " Said Yin Chenglan.


    "Mr. Zhang, I feel the same way." Fang Weixue also agreed.


    "Chenglan, elder martial sister Fang, you are really worried. Do you think I have drunk for so long without any trouble?" Ren Yifan put out his hand and then went on to Zhang Tianshi: "every time I buy three pots of fairy water, I just want to divide it into two parts: LAN and Fang, but they don''t want them. As a result, I drink them by myself every time. So now that you''re here, I''ll give you a pot.""Is the water good to drink?" The little white tiger suddenly asked while holding up the cup with the fairy water.


    "Ah! Wait Seeing this, Zhang Tianshi was in a hurry to stop the little white tiger. However, the little white tiger drank the immortal water directly.


    "How are you, sister tiger? Isn''t it delicious? I can give you a pot if you like Ren Yifan asked little white tiger.


    "The taste is good, and there is a familiar special flavor!" The little white tiger replied.


    "Special taste? What''s the special taste? " Ren Yifan then asked.


    "This... Special taste... Just like the grass you gave me last time." The little white tiger looked at Zhang Tianshi and replied.


    "Grass? What grass? I gave it to you... You don''t say it''s scorpion, do you? The last time I rescued you in Luoyang City? " Zhang Tianshi asked in surprise.


    "Yes, the water has a special taste just like the grass, but it''s not as strong as eating grass directly." The little white tiger replied.


    "Scorpion grass? You can''t be wrong, sister tiger? The scorpion tail grass is sky high! How can it have the same special taste as this fairy water Ren Yifan is very confused.

 Chapter 363

    "No way! I don''t think it''s the right taste! There''s nothing else that tastes like grass except the water I just drank Small white tiger very affirmative answer way.


    "I remember that the other half of the scorpion grass in my hand was taken away by the demons, and the immortal water came out after I left Yuezhou city!" Zhang Tianshi said thoughtfully.


    "Tianshi, you don''t think the fairy water is made by the demons? How can they be so kind? If the water is drunk for a long time, it will still strengthen the body, the children will be able to drink it, and the women will be able to beautify and beautify their faces, and the old people will live longer if they drink it! " Ren Yifan asked in disbelief.


    "Children can be wise and wise, women can drink beauty and beauty, and old people can live longer..." after listening to the second half of Ren Yifan''s words, Zhang Tianshi instantly felt a little familiar, as if he had heard where before, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "If it was the same as the spirit beast of younger martial brother Zhang said, it might be the demons. At first, I saw the half of the scorpion tail grass and fell into the hands of the demons. Soon after that, the immortal water came out in Yuezhou city. Later, the demons directly led the army and set up camp outside Yuezhou city." Fang Weixue said.


    "Is this... Is this fairy water a chronic poison? The demons want to wait for the soldiers guarding the city and attack after they are all poisoned! We can''t take a soldier from Yuezhou like this Yin Chenglan guessed.


    "No? When the toxicity starts to work, I''ll die! " After hearing Yin Chenglan say so, Ren Yifan can''t help but be a little worried and afraid.


    "All this is just a guess, but I also think that there must be something wrong with the low price of the water, so we have to investigate the source of the water." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "When the fairy water was just launched, and we have already investigated it, but the source of its purchase is from other places, and every five days there are people who only enter a certain amount and come to Yuezhou City, so we can''t find out from the source." Said Yin Chenglan.


    "It''s different from the past. It''s a state of martial law in the whole city, so it''s hard to get in and out of the city, not to mention the goods. However, it''s still hard for people to get in and out of the city. But it''s not easy for people to buy fairy water today. Even though the source of the water is from other places, we just need to find out whether the" foreign "is a demon family All right Zhang Tianshi said.


    "But I just bought this water this morning! So if it''s going to be checked, it''s going to take five days! " Ren Yifan said.


    "Five days is too long! If it will take five days, then I don''t know how many people will drink the water again. So I suggest that tomorrow we should go to the water seller first. " Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Good! Then we''ll go to the water seller tomorrow Fang Weixue agreed.


    "Well! Tomorrow I will send my servants to help me find them. " Yin Chenglan agrees.


    "Well, all right! "I''ll go too..." after seeing all three of them, Ren Yifan can only agree.


    "There''s another one. You''re not allowed to drink this water before it''s found out!" Zhang Tianshi told Ren Yifan.


    "Good, good..." the audience speculated that the immortal water had something to do with the demons, and Ren Yifan did not dare to "mouth" it.


    ...


    that night --


    "Tianshi, you can take me to fly one, fly one!" Ren Yifan always said to Zhang Tianshi.


    After they left the hall, they went back to their own rooms. Because Princess lion and others lived in the house provided by Han Sanniang, Zhang Tianshi did not mean to take little white tiger to live there, so he still lived in Yin''s house.


    However, after Ren Yifan returned to his room and suddenly thought of one thing, he came to find Zhang Tianshi in a hurry.


    "Ah! As I said, I can''t take you with my flying sword. If you want to fly, you will be able to fly when you get to the sword star state Zhang Tianshi waved his hand again and said.


    "My God! You are not so kind! I don''t believe you didn''t fly with sister tiger? " Ren Yifan asked.


    "Yes! I have taken tiger sister to fly by, because it can become small white... That and so on, so... If you can change one, then I will take you to fly! " Zhang Tianshi replied, and also specially turned his head to look at the door for fear that this sentence would be heard by the little white tiger.


    "You''re a tough man, aren''t you?" Ren Yifan frowned and asked.


    "Do you know that it''s hard for a strong man? This flying sword doesn''t want to take people with me. Besides, I''ve just learned it! " Zhang Tianshi asked rhetorically with a false frown.


    In fact, Zhang Tianshi could take Ren Yifan to fly with the imperial sword, but he didn''t want to, because he felt that this would encourage Ren Yifan to fly with the imperial sword as soon as possible. Secondly, because he had to carry or carry the sword with him, he could only accept flying with little white tiger and lion princess."I... OK, ok..." after listening to such a rhetorical question from Zhang Tianshi, Ren Yifan was also lost in an instant.


    "Yifan, it''s better to do some things by yourself. Think about it. How happy it will be when you learn how to fly the sword and take your little Lan Lan Lan to take off." Zhang Tianshi patted Ren Yifan on the shoulder and said with great care.


    "Flying with Xiaolan Yujian..." after listening to Zhang Tianshi, Ren Yifan can''t help but imagine the scene at that time.


    "Yes! So you have to get to the sword star realm and try to catch up with Miss Yin. Otherwise, if she learns how to fly the sword first, it will be too late! " Zhang Tianshi patted Ren Yifan on the shoulder and said solemnly.


    "Well! you ''re right! I must catch up with Xiao Lan Lan and learn how to fly the sword first Ren Yifan clenched his fist and puffed himself up. Then he said sincerely to Zhang Tianshi: "Tianshi, tell me the secret of how to understand the power of the five elements and reach the sword star realm."


    "Er... I don''t have any secret..." Zhang Tianshi said a little depressed.

 Chapter 364

    "How can there be no secret! How did you get to Jianxing state Ren Yifan asked.


    "My... Seems to be... I don''t know how I got to the sword star realm..." Zhang Tianshi also had some small tangled reply.


    How could it be! Tianshi, don''t hide it! Tell me now For Zhang Tianshi''s answer, Ren Yifan directly preferred to believe in "ghost words".


    ...


    Zhang Tianshi was also depressed about Ren Yifan''s constant entanglement. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi finally dismissed Ren Yifan on the ground of different five element attributes. However, after a period of time, there was a knock on the door of Zhang Tianshi''s room.


    "Elder martial sister Fang! What''s the matter with this... So late? " Zhang Tianshi opened the door and saw that it was Fang Weixue who was surprised.


    "What? Can''t I come to you if you''re ok? " Fang Weixue asked.


    "But... Yes... This... Elder martial sister Fang, get in." Zhang Tianshi some embarrassed reply way, then gave up a place for people to enter the door.


    "You left during the day and went to see lioness, didn''t you? Did you find it? " Fang Weixue entered the room and asked.


    "Yes, it has been found." Zhang Tianshi closed the door and replied.


    "Just find it. Then... I think the misunderstanding between you has been solved?" Fang Weixue then asked.


    "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding Zhang Tianshi asked in a somewhat puzzled way.


    "It''s just... Last time I was outside Yuezhou City, but the girl Shishi left without saying goodbye... And that misunderstanding should be... Because of me?" Fang Weixue continued to ask with some entanglement.


    "This matter... Has been made clear, but... Elder martial sister Fang, don''t think about it. It has nothing to do with you." Zhang Tianshi replied, and also felt that if there was no such thing, I would not have gone to the orcs, so I guess I can''t be with the lion princess.


    "So... Just make it clear. It seems that you have found your own heart." Fang Weixue said, and also showed a sweet smile.


    "Ha ha..." for Fang Weixue, Zhang Tianshi also had to smile awkwardly.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, do you think Cloud Star will be among the demons outside Yuezhou city?" Fang Weixue asked.


    "It''s better not to be here." Zhang Tianshi replied in a somewhat tangled way.


    "I always have a dream recently. I dream that I and Yunxing brother meet on the battlefield. I see that he has been killing the soldiers and people of the Terran people all the time. Seeing that he is covered with blood and grinning at me grimly, but... I still can''t move my hand to him all the time..." Fang Weixue said, and his expression was gradually darkened.


    "This... I''m afraid everything is the will of God, but with my understanding of Yunxing, even if he is in the camp of demons, he should not indiscriminately kill innocent people..." Zhang Tianshi still said in some tangled way.


    "But he always chose the demons, and I... was a disciple of Shushan, so we will eventually meet in the battlefield..." Fang Weixue said helplessly.


    "This..." for Fang Weixue''s words, Zhang Tianshi did not know how to respond, but also did not know how to better comfort each other.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, if one day you have a conversation with the girl Shishi on the battlefield, what will you do?" Fang Weixue asked.


    "I don''t know, but... I''m not going to let this day happen!" Zhang Tianshi shook his head and replied.


    "I''m sorry... I shouldn''t have asked you this kind of question..." Fang Weixue said with some entanglement.


    "It''s OK, elder martial sister Fang. Just let it be. There will be a road when the car reaches the mountain front, and the bridge will be straight to the bow." Zhang Tianshi comforted.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Zhang." After Fang Weixue said, she went to the door, but then she turned her head to Zhang Tianshi and said with a smile: "younger martial brother Zhang, you should cherish the lion poem girl, she is a very good girl, many things don''t wait to lose and then know how to regret."


    "Well, I know. Thank you, elder martial sister Fang." Zhang Tianshi nodded and said, then watched Fang Weixue and left the room.


    The next day --


    "fairy water, um... I think it''s very problematic." Said the lion princess.


    Early this morning, Zhang Tianshi and others went separately to look for the man who sold the fairy water. Although he wanted to find someone, it did not affect Zhang Tianshi to go to the lion Princess first. After finding the lion princess, he also told the other party about his doubts about the fairy water.


    As for the Vientiane stone in the capital, Zhang Tianshi plans to go again in the future. After all, she doesn''t know when the princess can take out the Vientiane stone, or whether she can get it.


    "Now my top priority is to find out the source of the water, and also to make sure that if it is drunk, there will be harm and hidden danger." Zhang Tianshi said."Well, now you are going to find the person who sells the water, but... I suggest you go to another person first. She will certainly be of great help in the investigation of the water." Said the lion princess.


    "Great help? Who is it? " Zhang Tianshi asked with some doubts.


    "ZHUGE Jing in Zhuge family of four families in Yuezhou city." The lion Princess replied.


    "ZHUGE Jing? Can she be of great help? " Zhang Tianshi still had some doubts and then asked.


    "You are stupid! She is the daughter of the governor of Zhuge. Therefore, if she helps, it will be much more convenient to get in and out of the city. Moreover, she took you to Shanqi village to investigate the drug test of living people last time. Therefore, it shows that she will not ignore such matters. What''s more, she still owes you a favor because of the last incident? " The lion Princess explained solemnly.


    "So... It seems that we have to ask Miss Zhuge for help." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "In fact, Yuezhou city is the territory of Zhuge family, and the pursuit of people is the best thing of the government." Said the lion princess.


    "Well, let''s go to miss Zhuge for help now." After Zhang Tianshi nodded his head, he suddenly asked Princess lion with some doubts: "but... How could you ask me to ask Miss Zhuge for help? I remember... You didn''t want to see her before? "

 Chapter 365

    "It''s a yard to a yard! Always focus on major events! Besides, I''m not such a careful person The lion Princess replied solemnly.


    "Well! you ''re right! My lion poetry is the most gentle and virtuous! " Then she said on the lion''s face.


    "Ah! What are you doing! What can I do if I''m seen? " The lion princess touched the place on her face that was touched by Zhang Tianshi, and said shyly.


    "Oh! You will be shy! It''s not like your lion princess Zhang Tianshi looked at the little red lion Princess and pretended to be funny.


    "Hey! Do you mean I''ve always been and always been a cheeky figure? " The lion Princess pointed to Zhang Tianshi and asked.


    "I didn''t say that..." Zhang Tianshi held out his hand and replied.


    "You... Hum!" After the lion Princess snorted coldly, she turned her head and no longer looked directly at Zhang Tianshi.


    "Well, then! I''m kidding you! Don''t be angry! Even if you have the cheek, I can do it. " Zhang Tianshi took the lion princess''s little hand and said.


    "You! You have no shame The lion princess still turned her head and said, but her hand did not get rid of Zhang Tianshi''s "shackles".


    "Good, good! I have no shame! Would you like to kiss one too Zhang Tianshi put his face to the lion Princess and asked.


    "I''m not The lion Princess turned her head again and replied.


    "Then... If you don''t kiss me!" When Zhang Tianshi was back, he took the lion princess''s hand and went forward and said, "well, it''s not too late. We''d better go to miss Zhuge."


    "Hum! Zhang Tianshi! Now I really find out that you are such a smooth talker The lion Princess snorted again.


    "Ha ha..." Zhang Tianshi laughed and did not say anything, because he knew that such a time would not be much in the future.


    ...


    Yin''s residence --


    "Oh, how boring! I really want to eat delicious food Little white tiger walked alone in the house and sighed.


    As a result of the task in the body, Zhang Tianshi still as before and left the little white tiger in Yin''s house.


    "Sister Xiaobai! Sister Xiaobai A burst of shouts suddenly rang behind the little white tiger, and the little white tiger subconsciously turned his head and saw a young man who looked familiar and appeared in front of him.


    "Sister Xiaobai! You''re back at last! I''ve been thinking about you every day since you left last time The young man ran to the front and back of little white tiger''s face, and he was very happy to say that the boy was no one else. It was Yin Chengfeng, the younger brother of Yin Chenglan, and the "Apprentice" that little white tiger had received from Yin''s house before.


    It was only this morning that Yin Chengfeng learned that the little white tiger had come to the mansion. After hearing this news, he immediately searched for the figure of little white tiger in the mansion.


    "Er..." for what Yin Chenglan said, little white tiger did not know how to respond, because it had no impression of Yin Chengfeng.


    ...


    Zhuge mansion -


    "Miss, there is a young Xia Zhang who claims to be a disciple of Shushan outside the gate and asks to see you." A servant came to Zhuge Jing and said.


    "Young Xia Zhang, Shushan! Zhang Tianshi! Come on, come on! Please invite him in When Zhuge Jing heard that Zhang Tianshi had come to find himself, he was very happy.


    "Yes." After the servant answered, he turned and left. But before he had finished two steps, he heard Zhuge Jing behind him and called out, "wait a minute!"


    "What else can I do for you, miss?" The servant turned and asked.


    "There''s nothing to tell you. Go down first. You don''t have to report it." Zhuge Jing waved his hand and said.


    "Yes." For Zhuge Jing''s words, the servant was depressed, but he had to do as he was told, so he retired immediately.


    ...


    "young Xia Zhang! You... "After a while, Zhuge Jing, who went to change her clothes, came to meet Zhang Tianshi in person. But when she saw the lion princess, she stopped talking.


    "What''s the matter? Does Miss Zhuge not welcome me Looking at her expression, Zhuge Jing was suddenly a little strange. She specially took Zhang Tianshi''s arm and asked Zhuge Jing.


    "How... How! Come in, please Zhuge Jing said with a strong smile, and also made a "please" gesture.


    "Miss Xie Zhuge." After Zhang Tianshi gave a reply, he took the lion Princess and walked into the mansion.


    "Come on! Have a good tea When Zhuge Jing came to the hall, he first yelled, then asked Zhang Tianshi, "young Xia Zhang, what''s your advice for driving to the house of Piper?"


    "I don''t dare to teach you. I want to ask Miss Zhuge for help." Zhang Tianshi answers with a clasp.


    "Oh? Is there anything that can defeat young Xia Zhang? I don''t know what it is? If I can help, I will try my best. " Zhuge Jing asked in surprise."It''s a little complicated. Miss Zhuge knows about the fairy water that has just come out in the city recently?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Fairy water, right? I know. Young Xia Zhang and Princess lion, please have a seat." When Zhuge Jing saw that the servant was coming, he then asked Zhang Tianshi, "what do you think of the immortal water?"


    "Miss Xie Zhuge." After Zhang Tianshi took his seat, he went on to reply: "to be honest, I think there is something wrong with the immortal water, and I even suspect that the immortal water is the product of demons!"


    "Oh? What''s the basis, young Xia Zhang? " Zhuge Jing then asked.


    "The basis is... (the conclusion drawn by Zhang Tianshi and Ren Yifan and others yesterday)" Zhang Tianshi replied, and then went on to say, "so I''m here to ask Miss Zhuge to help us to investigate the Shenxian water incident."


    "Well... Actually, I''m also honest. I''ve been investigating the water of immortality all the time, and I also felt that there was something wrong with the water when it came out." Zhuge Jing said.


    "So... It turns out that Miss Zhuge has already set out to investigate, but I don''t know where Miss Zhuge knows the man who sells fairy water, and where is now?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "This... I know, but... I don''t know what to do when you find this person?" Zhuge Jing asked.


    "Then this must be to tell the formula and source of the immortal water!" Zhang Tianshi replied.

 Chapter 366

    "Ha ha, I don''t think it''s proper to do so. Let alone whether the people who sell the water know the formula and source of the water. If young Xia Zhang comes forward to question him, he will certainly frighten the snake!" Zhuge Jing said with a smile.


    "What''s wrong? What do you say, Miss Zhuge? " Zhang Tianshi asked a little puzzled.


    "You are stupid! It''s said that it''s just a piece of chess. There must be a bigger organization behind him. And if you really want to arrest people and question them, Miss Zhuge will have done it already! " The lion Princess replied to Zhang Tianshi.


    "The lion princess is right. The man who sold the fairy water was just a" chess piece ". After my tracking and investigation during this period of time, I can preliminarily judge that the organization behind her should be the Zhao family!" Zhuge Jing said.


    "Zhao family! Is it the Zhao family, one of the four big families? How could it be them? " Zhang Tianshi felt a little inconceivable.


    "That''s right. Because it''s the Zhao family, we don''t dare to frighten the snake. Besides, the fairy water has a good reputation at present, and there is no symptom that someone drinks it and causes problems." Zhuge Jing said.


    "Yes, absolutely! If you want to say that the Zhao family makes money from the immortal water, it is sold very cheaply. But if you want the water to give back to the people, it is not so secretive and covert. " Zhang Tianshi pinched his chin and said.


    "Yes, it can make people feel refreshed and full of energy in a moment. Moreover, if you drink it for a long time, it can also strengthen your health. If you drink it, you can be smart and wise. If you drink it, you can beautify and beautify your face. If you drink it, you can prolong your life. Therefore, the cost of such a magical water will certainly be high. If you sell one pot or two, it will be a big loss If you give back to the people, you will never be like them with their virtue. " Zhuge Jing said.


    "If you drink it, you can be smart and wise. If you drink it, you can have beauty and beauty. If you drink it, you can prolong your life. How can I be familiar with this sentence! Where did you hear it? " The lion princess said thoughtfully.


    "Eh? Do you feel familiar with this sentence? Me too! I feel as if I''ve heard of it Zhang Tianshi said to the lion princess, and did not expect that the other side would be familiar with this sentence.


    "You are familiar with this sentence, but it''s perfectly normal, because people in Yuezhou city now basically know it."


    "No! I should have heard that a long time ago! " After the lion Princess stood up, she muttered to herself, "immortal water... Medicine... Medicine... Living people test medicine! by the way! Xiahou''s house! I remember! "


    "Ah! I remember! This sentence is still what you said to me before! It''s the ultimate purpose of testing medicine by living people in Xiahou''s family! " After listening to the lion princess, Zhang Tianshi also instantly recalled what happened in Hezhou county last year.


    "What! The ultimate purpose of the drug test by living people! " After listening to Zhang Tianshi, Zhuge Jing was shocked.


    "Yes! At that time, when I pretended to sneak into the Xiahou''s house, Xia houkun told me that this drug was tested by living people in order to develop such products that can make children intelligent and intelligent, women can beautify and beautify their faces, and the elderly can prolong their life and benefit the people! And the effect of this immortal water is almost the same as what Xia houkun said Said the lion princess.


    "Xia Hou''s house? What is the matter with the Xiahou family you are talking about? " Zhuge Jing asked.


    "It''s like this... (the general situation that Zhang Tianshi experienced in Hezhou county)" Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "In this way, the living man tried medicine... The immortal water. Since the advent of the immortal water, it seems that I haven''t heard of any living people trying medicine any more. Therefore, it''s difficult for me to... The living man tried the medicine, but it was the immortal water! But this living man''s drug test was planned by the demons Zhuge Jing said in disbelief.


    "The demons will not be so kind and spend a lot of time to provide us with real" immortal water ", and there must be something wrong with the Zhao family, and maybe they have a long-term secret relationship with the demons!" Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Well... I thought there was something wrong with the Zhao family before. For example, they stocked up a lot of grain without any reason." After Zhuge Jing nodded his head, he then asked Zhang Tianshi again, "young Xia Zhang, since this is related to the demons, I wonder if you have any good plans for the next step?"


    "The plan... This... Before we find out the fairy water, we must prohibit the water from being sold in the city. In addition, we still have to quickly find the source of the water. After all, most of the people in the city have already drunk the water, and I''m afraid the quantity is still large." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "If I ban the sale of immortal water, I just need to find an excuse. But if I want to trace the source of the water, do you have any detailed plans?" Zhuge Jing then asked.


    "What more detailed plan is needed? Just arrest the Zhao family and force me! In any case, they must have something to do with the immortal water and the demons! " The lion Princess waved and replied."I''m afraid it''s not appropriate. Let alone whether we have any evidence to prove that the Zhao family is related to the demons, the source of the immortal water must be the demons. No doubt, if the immortal water is like a chronic poison and there is any hidden danger, it is probably only the demons can solve it. If we take measures against the Zhao family, it will certainly alert the demons." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "The people who sell immortals can''t move, and the Zhao family can''t move. What do you want to do? It''s impossible to go straight to the demons? " Asked the lion princess.


    "That''s right! It''s to find the demons! But not directly, but secretly! " Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Secretly? How to find it? " Zhuge Jing asked.


    "Miss Zhuge, if you order to prohibit the sale of fairy water, the Zhao family will not be able to sit still, but they will not dare to come to you. Therefore, they will certainly try their best to send someone to report the matter back to the demons. After all, they only work for the demons. If we follow the people who send the news, we will know that the water is from the demons After that, as long as we can capture this person, then everything will be easy! And they can also seize the evidence of Zhao''s collusion with the demons! " Zhang Tianshi replied.

 Chapter 367

    "It''s a wonderful plan, young Xia Zhang. It would be great if we could make clear the issue of shenshenshui without the protection of the demons. Now we are going to have a war with the demons. If anything happens due to the supernatural water, the consequences will be unbearable!" Zhuge Jing said.


    "I hope everything can come according to what we want. It should not be too late. Miss Zhuge Jing also asks us to start banning the sale of immortal water as soon as possible. I will leave first, and I will inform my other colleagues so as not to frighten them." Zhang Tianshi stood up and said to Zhuge Jing.


    "Wait a minute, young Xia Zhang!" Zhuge Jing also stood up, and then took out a token from his body and gave it to Zhang Tianshi. He said, "take this token. With it, you can get in and out of Yuezhou city at will, and have the power to mobilize all the soldiers and officers inside and outside the city."


    "This... Is not very good..." looking at the two prominent "ZHUGE" characters on the token, Zhang Tianshi began to get entangled.


    "What''s wrong! With this token, it will be more convenient for you to move in the city! Anyway, Miss Zhuge can''t use this token! " Seeing this, the lion princess took up Zhuge Jing''s token and put it into Zhang Tianshi''s hand.


    "Well, thank you very much for Miss Zhuge..." after seeing that the token had arrived, Zhang Tianshi felt that it was "done".


    ...


    Yinfu --


    "what! This... This immortal water was made by the demons with the living people? " Ren Yifan is very shocked to say.


    As Yuezhou city is also a big city, Zhang Tianshi decided to go back to Yinfu first after leaving Zhuge mansion with the lion princess. The lion princess also went to Yin House with Zhang Tianshi.


    Later, when all the people came back to Qi, Zhang Tianshi also described all the inferences that he got in Zhuge family.


    "Yifan, don''t worry, it can''t be proved for sure at present, and if it is true, then I will find out the source of the water as soon as possible!" Zhang Tianshi patted Ren Yifan on the shoulder and said.


    "It''s over! I can''t count how many pots of water I drank! This is made by the demons! I''m really going to die this time Ren Yifan seems not to be paying attention to Zhang Tianshi''s words, but to himself.


    "Yifan! Yifan! Calm down! I told you not to drink this water, but you didn''t listen to it Yin Chenglan went to Ren Yifan''s face, and then continued: "now we have to find out the source of this fairy water as soon as possible, because not only you, but most people in Yuezhou city have also drunk the water!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! To quickly find out the source of the water! Only then can I be saved Ren Yifan was stunned and then said, "what are we waiting for! Now go and find out! "


    "Once you calm down, you drink for so long and nothing happens, so it''s not bad for a short time and a half. We need to find out the source of the immortal water, and we can''t randomly check it, so as not to frighten the snake and make the demons be on guard. And I have a plan already." Zhang Tianshi again pressed Ren Yifan''s arms and said.


    "Plan! What''s the plan? Tianshi, tell me quickly Ren Yifan still kept a very anxious look and asked.


    "Miss, there is a disciple of Shushan who claims to be ye Huaqing outside the gate and asks to see you." Just as Zhang Tianshi was about to speak, a servant first came to the lobby door and asked Yin Chenglan.


    "Big brother! Here comes the elder martial brother After Yin Chenglan said to the crowd, he then went on to say to the servant, "please come in quickly!"


    "Yes." The servant answered and turned away.


    "Great! Senior brother is here too! This time, we have a powerful helper Ren Yifan is very happy to say, and also wish that all the powerful people of Shushan come here.


    "Since the elder martial brother is here, I''d better wait for the elder martial brother to come." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Younger martial sister Fang, younger martial brother Zhang, younger martial sister Yin, and miss lion, you are all here!" After ye Huaqing came to the lobby, he took the lead in greeting.


    "Big brother, come on! We are planning to track down the fairy water. Please join us Ren Yifan can''t wait to go forward directly and ye Huaqing was pulled over and said.


    "Fairy water? by the way! The headmaster and the elders all responded that there was something wrong with the immortal water. It was suggested not to drink it! " Ye Huaqing said.


    "Ah! Even the headmaster and the elders all think that there is something wrong with the immortal water... Then I will die this time... "After listening to Ye Huaqing''s saying, Ren Yifan instantly shows a look that can''t be loved.


    "What''s going on here?" Looking at Ren Yifan''s appearance, ye Huaqing asked in a confused way.


    "It''s like this..." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "So... It turns out that younger martial brother drank a lot of immortal water..." Ye Huaqing looked at Ren Yifan and then said, "but it doesn''t matter. The headmaster and elder Wang have already brought other disciples here, along with the doctor in the alchemy room. I believe they will be able to deal with the problem of immortal water by then.""Ah! Here comes the doctor! Then I must be saved this time! " After listening to Ye Huaqing''s words, Ren Yifan seems to have reached the peak from the bottom of his life.


    "Master, they are all here! But... Elder martial brother, why didn''t you go with the leader and them? " Fang Weixue asked.


    "It''s like this. The headmaster ordered me to rush to inform you first. By the way, I''ll also bring you a message." Ye Huaqing replied.


    "News? What''s the news? " Fang Weixue then asked.


    "This... Sanqing school was... Blood washed out of the door..." Ye Huaqing some tangled reply.


    "What! The Sanqing sect has been wiped out by blood! " After hearing Ye Huaqing say so, Zhang Tianshi immediately thought of Wu Shenkun of Sanqing school.


    "Sanqing sect, I remember it''s the sect where the God stick belongs?" The lion Princess asked Zhang Tianshi in a low voice.


    "Yes..." after Zhang Tianshi nodded his head, he then asked Ye Huaqing, "what''s the situation of the personnel in the Sanqing faction? Who is the murderer of sangqing sect


    "This... As far as I know... All members of the Sanqing sect died miserably, and the murderer of the sangqing sect was... Yunxing!" Ye Huaqing or some tangled reply.

 Chapter 368

    "Yunxing! How can it be brother Yunxing? " Fang Weixue said incredibly.


    "Elder martial brother, are you sure? Is Yunxing alone? If I hadn''t dealt with him for half a year, I would not have done it for Yi Chao alone Zhang Tianshi asked Ye Huaqing.


    "It should be certain that Yunxing is alone, because... Many people at the foot of Sanqing mountain witnessed the scene of Sanqing mountain on Yunxing, and he seems to have no taboo about this, as if he didn''t care to expose his whereabouts and let people know that this sangqing sect was done by himself." Ye Huaqing replied.


    "Why does Yunxing want to bloodwash the Sanqing school? He doesn''t seem to have much in common with the Sanqing school? " Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "This... According to the leaders, the purpose of Yunxing''s move should be to get a knife." Ye Huaqing replied.


    "Take the knife? What kind of knife Zhang Tianshi continued to ask.


    "This... The leader said it was an important secret, but now it''s OK to tell you. These three Qing sects have made friends with us from generation to generation. They have also sealed a knife since ancient times, and this knife is also the blood domain Sky Sword of ancient divine soldiers used by the demon king Dugu Aotian at that time!" Ye Huaqing replied.


    "Blood domain sky sword? Why don''t we put it in Shushan but in Sanqing school? If Yunxing comes to our Shushan mountain to get a knife, I''m afraid we can''t even enter the mountain gate! " Ren Yifan is very confused.


    "This... According to the headmaster, it seems that Sanqing sect has some array ability and can seal the blood domain Tiandao. After all, the blood domain Tiandao is also a evil thing." Ye Huaqing replied.


    "As the saying goes, there is a special skill in skills. Although the disciples of Shushan have great accomplishments, they are still good at sealing arrays and other things." The lion princess said, and also recalled the scene of being recalled in the Sanqing school last year.


    "What the lion girl said is exactly what she said. It is also a secret that the Sanqing sect sealed the blood domain Tiandao, but I didn''t think it was known by the demons." Ye Huaqing said.


    "This... If Yunxing really took the ancient magic weapon Xueyu Tiandao, he would not be able to control it himself, so could it be..." Yin Chenglan began to say half of the speech, then he stopped.


    "This... Cloud Star''s taking the sword also attracted the attention of the headmaster. They thought that Yunxing''s sword should be used by the... Demon king Dugu Aotian. Therefore, the leader himself brought two elders to come together. He was afraid that Dugu Aotian would break the seal and reappear in the world!" Ye Huaqing replied.


    "The demon king is lonely and proud of heaven!" After hearing Ye Huaqing say this, Zhang Tianshi''s heart is trembling, because Yuyang jianhun has told him that Dugu Aotian will soon break the seal, but he didn''t expect that this day would come so fast, and he also knew that he could not fight Dugu Aotian at all. After all, he knew that he had not practiced all the Yuyang sword techniques, but even jade Yang Jian has not yet begun to reshape.


    ...


    "sister tiger! What''s your situation Zhang Tianshi looked at the small white tiger table in front of a pile of roast chicken and duck delicious and very shocked asked.


    After Zhang Tianshi told the public about his plan to trace the fairy water, he took the lion princess to find the little white tiger. However, when he came to the room where the little white tiger was, he saw that he was eating a piece of delicious roasted chicken leg.


    "Tianshi, Shishi, you''re coming, come and eat together!" The little white tiger answers while eating.


    "Sister tiger, where did you get all this food?" Zhang Tianshi went to the small white tiger and then asked.


    "It was the man named Yin who sent me. I taught him some skills in the morning." Little white tiger will eat leftover roast chicken bones and throw away, then picked up a roast duck and eat.


    "Yin or something? Yin Chengfeng! You... How can you be a master again and cheat on food and drink? Don''t you want to eat anything now and I''ll buy it for you? " Zhang Tianshi continued to ask, and did not expect little white tiger to "fool" Yin Chenglan''s younger brother.


    "I... that... Is he has been begging me to teach him skills, he also said to buy me a lot of delicious food, so... I promised him..." little white tiger some tangled reply, but it ate the mouth of roast duck, but it did not stop.


    "He said to buy you something delicious, and you promised him? Tiger sister! You forget the last time you were in Luoyang! You were poisoned because of greedy eating, and you were caught by those mountain bandits. What''s the final result? You won''t forget it already? " Zhang Tianshi continued to ask a little angry, and he also felt that if this matter was known by Yin Chenglan, he didn''t know how to explain it.


    "All right, Tianshi, this... Tiger sister is greedy and you don''t know. You can''t go back after eating all this food. Besides, it''s nothing..." Princess lion said to Zhang Tianshi in a hurry when she saw that the situation was wrong.


    "Lion poem, the situation is different this time. Sister tiger, the man she deceived is Miss Yin''s younger brother, and this is not the first time. So if Miss Yin knows about this, I don''t know what to say! Now we all live in the house of Yin! Besides, I don''t have money to buy food for sister Tiger now Zhang Tianshi said to the lion princess, and then went on to ask the little white tiger: "tiger sister! Don''t eat it! Did you hear what I just said? You can''t fool people like that next time"I see! got it! You''ll starve to death anyway! Have you bought me anything to eat since you came here? Leave me here and forget it, and you won''t let me eat Little white tiger will eat the rest of the roast duck bones to throw, then very unhappy said.


    "I... this..." after hearing the little white tiger say so, Zhang Tianshi is speechless for a moment, because since he came to Yuezhou City, he has also temporarily ignored the little white tiger because of various things.


    "Sister Xiaobai! Sister Xiaobai! Here comes the delicious roast fish A cry suddenly came in from outside the door. Then Yin Chengfeng took two servants with them, and the wind, wind and fire rushed into the room.


    "Are you master yin? I''m your sister''s Shushan classmate. Now... You''d better not come to Miss Zhang to learn skills in the future. I suggest... You should go to your sister. Her ability is very good! " Seeing Yin Chengfeng just arrived, Zhang Tianshi also took the opportunity to "push the boat along the river".

 Chapter 369

    "No! I don''t want my sister to teach me! I''ll ask sister Xiaobai to teach me! " After Yin Chengfeng waved his hand, he then said to Zhang Tianshi and Princess lion, "if you two have nothing else to do, go quickly. Don''t affect my sister Xiaobai''s eating."


    "I... this..." after listening to Yin Chengfeng, Zhang Tianshi was speechless and felt strange.


    "Poof!" Seeing Zhang Tianshi''s tangled look on her face, the lion Princess couldn''t help laughing. Then she took Zhang Tianshi and walked outside the door and said, "OK! All right! I''ll go out first. Don''t disturb the young master to learn from his teacher. "


    "Ah! What''s the situation with me After listening to the lion princess also said so, Zhang Tianshi instantly also a face muddled up.


    Then the lion Princess pulled Zhang Tianshi to the courtyard and said, "you don''t have to worry about Tiger sister there. It can''t do anything here."


    "Well, just now the younger brother of Miss Yin went to send food to sister tiger again! This does not mean that he will be "fooled" by sister tiger again later Zhang Tianshi said some tangled.


    "When you come across such a thing, your mind will become wooden again! You think about it. Now miss Yin is in the house. Why does his brother not go to her directly but go to see sister tiger? What''s more, young master Yin just told you that he only wanted sister tiger to teach alone Asked the lion princess.


    "This... Is it hard to say that Miss Yin''s younger brother has been fooled by sister tiger?" Zhang Tianshi asked some questions.


    "Wood! What wood! If you don''t know, it''s OK! " The lion Princess patted Zhang Tianshi''s head and replied in a bad mood.


    "What''s going on here?" Zhang Tianshi touched his head and showed a confused look on his face.


    "OK, OK, you don''t have to worry about this. What do you think about the sangqing sect''s blood washing and killing just now?" Asked the lion princess with a wave.


    "This... What my elder martial brother said will certainly not be false. As for elder brother Wu''s words... Alas..." when Zhang Tianshi half answered, he stopped talking and sighed.


    If Zhang Tianshi had heard this news before, he would have gone to the Sanqing school to check the situation at the first time. But now, Zhang Tianshi is really lack of skills.


    "This... Tianshi, you don''t have to worry too much about it. He''s like a godly stick. I think he''s already escaped!" The lion Princess patted Zhang Tianshi on the shoulder and comforted.


    ...


    the next day -


    "brother Yunxing! You are back After seeing the Cloud Star coming, Dugu Xuan was very happy to welcome him.


    "Demon, this is what you want." Yunxing put a large wooden box full of yellow symbols on the table, and then said, "if nothing else, I''ll go first."


    "Good!" Dugu Xuan put his hand on the wooden box and felt it for a while, and then he said to Yunxing: "brother Yunxing, go slowly, I won''t send you."


    "Well." Cloud Star responded with a sentence, then pulled the side to accompany the devil Yun and turned away.


    "Demon Jun, this is the blood domain sky sword used by the devil ancestor in those years!" The ghost came over and said that he would reach out to touch the wooden box, but then Dugu Xuan saw the situation and cried out, "no!"


    "I''m sorry, demon king. I''m not polite." Hearing this, the ghost quickly retracted his hand and retreated to one side and bowed his head to apologize.


    "I don''t mean to blame you. It''s just that ordinary people can''t touch the bloody heaven Dao!" Dugu Xuan said.


    "Can''t ordinary people touch it? But... Isn''t that cloud star who took this blood domain sky sword back? " The devil asked in some doubt.


    "Yes! That''s why I only sent him to get the knife Dugu Xuan replied.


    ...


    "Mo Yun, it''s really hard for you to go with me to the Terran to get knives these days." Cloud Star sitting on the bed took the small hand of magic Yun and said.


    After Yunxing leaves the camp where Dugu Xuan is, Yunxing comes to the camp arranged by Dugu Xuan.


    "It''s not hard. It''s OK to go anywhere as long as I''m with you, and it''s much more interesting to be with you than where I''ve been before!" Mo Yun shook his head and said.


    "Mo Yun, it''s so nice of you. Meeting you is the greatest blessing of my life." Cloud Star said, then picked up the hand of magic Yun and gently kiss on the back of his hand.


    A pair of magic words, just no smile.


    Then, just as Yunxing was about to make the next move, suddenly came "Yunxing! Cloud Star After that, a woman with a man rushed into the tent with a man. The woman was no one else, just Dugu Tingting, the younger sister of the demon king. As for the man, she was also the poison of Dugu Tingting, who was often used as a "follower".


    "Yunxing! What do you mean? When you come back, you don''t take a look at me and say something to me. Instead, you have a private meeting with this little bitch! Are you worthy of me for doing so? " Dugu Tingting points to the Cloud Star and asks."Tingting, you misunderstood me." Yunxing put down Mo Yun''s hand, and then went to Dugu Tingting, and then said: "I just came back. It''s hard for me to accompany me to the Terran. So I want to comfort her and come back to you."


    "Hum! And what good consolation it has After a cold hum, Dugu Tingting then called to Yunxing and said, "you want to go to the Terran business, and I can accompany you to go there! Why are you carrying it? Don''t you know how hard it is for me to look forward to your return day and night? Why don''t you comfort me first? "


    "Tingting, you are enough! I go to the Terran affairs, but your brother assigned me the task, and you are not allowed to go with me, but also your brother said Cloud Star did not have good breath of a reply.


    "Yunxing, do you... Actually attack me? First of all, there''s a bitch named Fang, and then it''s this bitch, Yunxing! Do you really love me Dugu Tingting points to Yunxing and continues to shout.


    "Don''t make a fuss, will you? Don''t be a bitch! Fang Wei and I are not what you think Cloud Star waved his hand and still didn''t have good breath to ask back.


    "I''m making trouble out of nothing? You''re making trouble out of reason Dugu Tingting yelled and replied, then she just waved and slapped Yunxing in the face. Then she covered her face and cried bitterly and turned to run away. After seeing this, the poison devil immediately followed her.

 Chapter 370

    "Yunxing, are you... OK?" Seeing the cloud star was slapped in the face, the devil Yun immediately walked forward and asked.


    "It''s OK." Cloud Star gently shook his head and replied.


    "Well, don''t you go out and have a look? I see her... Seem to be very sad... "Mo Yun some tangled then asked.


    "Don''t worry about her. She''ll be fine after that." Yunxing replied.


    "Does your face... Still hurt?" Magic Yun continues to ask a way, and also gently raised the hand and toward Cloud Star that was fan red cheek and slowly close.


    "It doesn''t hurt if you touch it." Cloud Star see shape and direct is to put the hand of Mo Yun on his own that was fan red cheek.


    ...


    "miss! miss! Miss, wait for me While chasing Dugu Tingting, the poisonous devil yelled.


    "What are you doing with me? I want to be alone! " Dugu Tingting stopped and asked the poison devil.


    "I don''t worry about you." After two steps, the poison devil went on to say, "Miss... You are really not worth it that you are so angry about the Cloud Star!"


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s worth it or not!" After Dugu Tingting yelled, she went on to walk forward.


    "Miss! miss! You can''t go any further! Yuezhou city is ahead The poisonous devil ran to Dugu Tingting and stopped her.


    "What''s wrong with Yuezhou city! Don''t stop me! I''ll go to Yuezhou city and kill that bitch named Fang first! Then come back and get rid of that damned spirit beast Dugu Tingting called out.


    "Miss! It''s too dangerous for you to do this! Are you here for that cloud star? " The poison devil asked with a tangled face.


    "As for! Why not! As long as you kill these two bitches, the Cloud Star will be completely mine! No one can take it away! " Dugu Tingting called out.


    "Miss, if you insist on killing the Shushan disciple surnamed Fang, I have a good way." Said the poison devil.


    ...


    that night --


    "hmm? Isn''t this younger martial sister Fang? " Ye Huaqing, who is preparing to go back to his room, suddenly sees Fang Weixue holding a sword and preparing to go where he is going.


    Then ye Huaqing is ready to call Fang Weixue, but the other side is also a step away, and then ye Huaqing also quickly returned to the room, took out the Vajra sword and followed up.


    A mountain outside Yuezhou City --


    "brother Yunxing! Brother Yunxing After Fang Weixue stopped, she called out a little louder.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Stop yelling! Your Yunxing brother will not come! " Dugu Tingting suddenly came out from behind a tree and said with a laugh to Fang Weixue, and she was accompanied by poisonous demons and ghosts.


    "You? How could it be you? " Meanwhile, Du Weiting''s sword comes out of her hand.


    "Why can''t it be us! To tell you the truth! I told you to come out Dugu Tingting replied.


    "What! This... "After hearing this from Dugu Tingting, Fang Weixue realized that she was" in the middle ".


    The reason why Fang Weixue came here at this time is that in the evening, a servant of Yin''s house sent a letter to Fang Weixue. The content of the letter is that Fang Weixue met here at this time, and the signature of the letter is Yunxing.


    , but this letter is also a poison and forgery, so that Yin Fu''s servant sent Fang Weixue a letter to the eye of the Yueyu city. After all, these trivial things can be fix with money.


    Fang Wei Xueyuan was very worried about Yunxing. After she learned that Yunxing had killed Sanqing school, she was also worried. Therefore, after reading the letter and knowing that Yunxing offered to meet with Yunxing alone, she also decided to take this trip, because there were many things he wanted to explain to Yunxing face to face.


    "All right! If you have already come, you should be at ease and die! " After Dugu Tingting called to Fang Weixue, she then said to the ghost: "ghost brother, give it to you!"


    "Yes After the ghost and devil nodded, they rushed to Fang Weixue with a knife.


    "Damn it!" For the strength of ghosts and demons, Fang Weixue also knows that she is invincible, but for this situation and she wants to run is also difficult to escape, because she also knows that the speed of the other side is not under her own.


    Then, just as the ghost was about to rush to Fang Weixue, he suddenly cut a sword with fire light from far away and forced the ghost. After seeing this, the ghost and demon directly stepped back several steps and avoided the sword spirit.


    "Sister Fang, are you ok?" After ye Huaqing cut the sword Qi, he quickly rushed to Fang Weixue''s side and asked.


    "Elder martial brother, why are you... Here?" Fang Weixue asked a question with some entanglement.


    "My that... Previously accidentally saw you secretly leave, so... Also secretly followed up..." Ye Huaqing some embarrassed reply way.


    When ye Huaqing secretly followed Wei Xue above, he also wanted to stop the other party, but he felt that something was wrong. After all, it was Fang Weixue''s private affair. However, ye Huaqing was worried about Fang Weixue''s safety. After all, it was the night''s reason. Therefore, he continued to follow Fang Weixue secretly."Did you think that this disciple of Shubi, Huashan?" After listening to Fang Weixue calling Ye Huaqing as "elder martial brother", Dugu Tingting also guessed the identity of the other party.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful! These three are all demons! And the one holding the knife is also very powerful Fang Weixue said.


    "Yes! I am! Today, you three demons meet me, and don''t want to go back alive! " Ye Huaqing took a step forward and yelled at Dugu Tingting and other people and answered.


    "Ha ha, you are worthy of being the first disciple! That''s not a small tone! But it depends on whether you have this ability or not Dugu Tingting sneered and said, then took out the newly modified colorful whip.


    "Miss! I don''t need you to do it yourself. Let me meet the senior disciple of Shushan first The ghost turned his head and said to Dugu Tingting, and then he rushed to Ye Huaqing with a knife in his hand, and ye Huaqing came forward with a sword.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll help you!" After Fang Wei saw the situation, she also rushed forward with a sword, because he knew that with the strength of ghosts and demons, ye Huaqing was afraid to be alone.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang In a moment, the sound of weapons collision rang through the whole mountain. Before long, ye Huaqing and Fang Weixue fought with ghosts and demons for dozens of rounds.


    "This ghost brother''s strength is really powerful! You can fight against Ye Huaqing and Fang alone, but you can''t be inferior Dugu Tingting, who was watching the battle on one side, said.

 Chapter 371

    "Miss, although the second brother can defeat two with one, but... Are we really not going to help?" The poisonous devil asked Dugu Tingting.


    "Help? As far as your Kung Fu is concerned, you can''t resist three swords. " After seeing the eye poison with some disdain, Dugu Tingting continued: "fortunately, I have the foresight to bring the ghost brother here. Otherwise, we will be the one who will never return this time."


    "This... That... Hand in hand is not what I''m good at..." after touching the back of the head awkwardly, the poison devil continued: "but... I can poison them and attack them!"


    "Cut! Sneak attack on this kind of thing and return to you! The queen has been waiting for her time After Dugu Tingting said, she was staring at Fang Weixue, and her hand was also holding a poisonous concealed weapon.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang Before long, ye Huaqing and Fang Weixue fought with ghosts and demons for dozens of rounds. After that, the ghosts and Demons first dodged Ye Huaqing''s sword, and then they immediately attacked Fang Weixue. Fang Weixue originally wanted to help Ye Huaqing from the side, but after seeing the ghost devil dodging Ye Huaqing''s attack and attacking herself, she knew that she had no time to dodge, so she had to It''s a hard move.


    "Good chance!" Seeing that Fang Weixue was shocked by the devil, Dugu Tingting immediately threw her concealed weapon to her.


    "Younger martial sister Fang, be careful!" Ye Huaqing, who is preparing to launch another attack on ghosts and demons, sees a flying knife and flies to Fang Weixue quickly, and then he shouts out directly. At the same time, his steps also rush to Fang Weixue.


    "Er..." a groan of pain from being hit by a concealed weapon, but it was not Fang Weixue who had not been reflected, but ye Huaqing, who arrived in time.


    "Drink After seeing ye Huaqing to block the concealed weapon, the devil would not miss such a good opportunity. Therefore, when ye Huaqing was in possession of the concealed weapon, he also directly attacked him with a knife.


    The devil wielded his sword, and ye Huaqing himself raised his sword to block it. However, due to the hidden weapon in his body, ye Huaqing''s movement was also slow. After the ghost opened Ye Huaqing''s sword, he also took advantage of Ye Huaqing''s slow space and gave a fierce kick in his abdomen.


    "Big brother!" See ye Huaqing was kicked to fly, Fang Weixue is also hastily rushed forward and check its situation.


    "Cough..." after ye Huaqing quickly got up, he first vomited two mouthfuls of black blood, and then he also counted and then said to Fang Weixue, "younger martial sister Fang, you... You go first, i... I''ll cover you!"


    "No! Senior brother! How can I leave you alone Fang Weixue directly shook his head and vetoed.


    "Leave me alone! You go! Or no one will be able to leave later! "Cough..." after ye Huaqing said, he coughed twice again. At the same time, his body was suddenly tilted and was about to fall to the ground. However, he was also quickly forced up with the Vajra sword.


    "Hum! No one of you is going to leave today! Stay here and die Dugu Tingting walked a few steps and said with a cold hum.


    "Damn it! You wretch! It''s a stab in the back! " Fang Weixue blocked Ye Huaqing''s body, and pointed to Dugu Tingting with the cold frost sword, and exclaimed with great disdain.


    "Ha ha! Mean? Have you Shu mountain disciples been aboveboard with two to one? " After smiling, Dugu Tingting said, "but I didn''t expect Ye Huaqing to block the secret weapon for you. It seems that you are a pretty bitch and you are really beautiful."


    "You monster! Stop talking nonsense! If you have the ability, you can compete with me Fang Weixue was very angry.


    "Ha ha! Against you? Do you think it''s the military test conference now? " After smiling, Dugu Tingting said: "but now I''m enough to deal with you, and my ghost brother is enough, and this is what you just want to be one-on-one! Later, when you are defeated, I will repair you well! Cut off your dirty face, then cut off your tongue! See how you can seduce others in the future


    "You! Damn it Fang Weixue cried out in anger, and then directly cut a very strong sword spirit to Dugu Tingting. However, when the sword spirit flew to half, she was chopped down by the ghost.


    "Ghost brother! Do it now! Just leave a breath for this little bitch! " Dugu Tingting waved to the devil and called out.


    "Yes After the ghost should sound, then directly hold the knife to Fang Weixue.


    "Er..." without Ye Huaqing''s help, Fang Weixue just fought with ghosts and Demons and was beaten to one side.


    Then, while Fang Weixue was not up and ready to take advantage of the victory and pursuit, the ghost suddenly saw a figure flash over. After two moves of fighting with the figure, the ghost directly stabbed the opponent''s body with a knife. Then, when the ghost and the devil wanted to draw the sword out of the opponent''s body, they felt a reverse resistance.


    "Cough... Younger martial sister Fang, please go! Let''s go After ye Huaqing vomited two mouthfuls of black blood, he cried out, and his hands at the moment are also tightly grasping the handle of the knife in the ghost hand."Big brother! No Seeing the tip of Guan Dao breaking out of Ye Huaqing''s back, Fang Weixue was shocked. Then she didn''t listen to Ye Huaqing and ran away. Instead, she rushed to the ghosts and demons with the cold frost sword in her hand.


    "Get out of here Seeing Fang Weixue attack with a sword, the ghost first turns the handle of the knife, and then he kicks Ye Huaqing fiercely on his body while ye Huaqing is eating the pain.


    "Ah Ye Huaqing was kicked by ghosts and demons. Naturally, he flew backward. After he took back the knife, he suddenly waved to the side. Then Fang Weixue was shaken to one side.


    "Cough... Elder martial brother!" After Fang Weixue quickly got up, she vomited blood first, and then she rushed to Ye Huaqing, who was lying on the ground and hard to move.


    "Ah! I didn''t expect Ye Huaqing, the great disciple of Shushan, would ignore life and death for the sake of a little bitch! " Dugu Tingting walked a few steps forward and said with a very sarcastic tone.


    "Big brother! Senior brother! You... You hold on! You can''t die Fang Weixue doesn''t pay attention to Dugu Tingting''s words, but kneels down beside Ye Huaqing and shouts anxiously.


    "Cough... Younger martial sister Fang... You... You go, don''t care about me, cough... I... I can''t..." Ye Huaqing said with difficulty while vomiting black blood.

 Chapter 372

    "You don''t want to leave today!" Dugu Tingting fiercely swung the whip and then said to the devil: "ghost brother! You take off the legs of this little bitch


    "Yes The ghost should sound, then directly and again holding the knife to Fang Weixue cut.


    To hell, Fang Weixue did not intend to dodge or parry, but closed her eyes and shed two lines of clear tears, as if she was accepting the judgment of fate and waiting for the arrival of death.


    "No..." although Fang Weixue has given up the resistance, ye Huaqing does not want to see the result. So he immediately thinks of his body and blocks the ghost''s attack. However, how hard he tries, he can hardly lift his body.


    Seeing that the ghost''s Guan Dao was about to cut Zhongfang Weixue, but also at this critical moment, the ghost and devil changed the Guan Dao in a different direction and took several steps back in succession.


    The reason why the ghost wanted to do this was that there was just a shining sword Qi and it flew directly to it.


    "Zhang Tianshi!" Seeing Zhang Tianshi suddenly appeared, Dugu Tingting was shocked. (since the first World War after the last battle for scorpion grass, the heart demon also sent people to investigate Zhang Tianshi, so the senior level of the demon people basically knew Zhang Tianshi)


    although Ye Huaqing was the eldest disciple of Shushan, she didn''t feel much about his appearance before, but now, after Zhang Tianshi appeared, Dugu Tingting was also a little afraid of him, because before When fighting for the scorpion grass, Zhang Tianshi showed the strength, and she was also very clear.


    "Big brother! Senior brother Zhang Tianshi quickly rushed to Ye Huaqing''s side, and then quickly checked up on its situation.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang... Quickly... Quickly take you... Elder martial sister Fang to go!" Seeing the arrival of Zhang Tianshi, ye Huaqing also said to him in a hurry.


    "Big brother! Stop talking now Then, elder martial Sister Zhang Weixue said to me, "I''ll take you to Tianfang first."


    After Zhang Tianshi''s explanation, he also rushed to the ghosts and demons with the broken sword in his hand. When the ghosts and Demons saw this, they also raised their swords and came forward to parry, and also called out, "today I will avenge my elder brother''s last sword!"


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, be careful! The other side''s skills and accomplishments are excellent! " After Fang Weixue called Zhang Tianshi, she would help Ye Huaqing to her feet. At the same time, she also said to her, "brother, you should hold on! I''ll take you back to Yuezhou city for treatment now! "


    "Cough... No need..." Ye Huaqing coughed up two mouthfuls of black blood, then used all his strength to take out a white silk handkerchief from his arms, and then said, "younger martial sister Fang, this... This is when you were in Zhonghuan island. You... You put it here. Cough... Originally, I wanted to pay you back before, but... But I never had a chance. Now it''s the last one The next opportunity... "


    just as ye Huaqing''s voice dropped, he also dropped his arm holding white silk Pa. Fang Wei, after seeing the situation, directly covered her face and cried bitterly.


    "Big brother! Damn it Seeing that ye Huaqing was no longer alive, Zhang Tianshi directly called out, and then he directly used all his strength to attack the ghosts and demons.


    "Miss, this poem is really powerful! How can I fight with my second brother alone The ghost said to unique Tingting.


    "I didn''t expect that one died and another came! It''s time for us to do the same! " After Dugu Tingting said that, she also directly rushed forward, but her chosen opponent was not Zhang Tianshi, who was fighting with ghosts and demons, but Fang Weixue, who was kneeling on one side and crying bitterly.


    The reason why Dugu Tingting chooses to fight with Fang Weixue at the moment is that she feels that Fang Weixue is not in the state at present. Secondly, she is afraid that Fang Weixue will join hands with Zhang Tianshi in the future, which will be harmful to ghosts and demons.


    "Elder martial sister Fang, be careful!" After realizing that Dugu Tingting and the poisonous devil rushed to Fang Weixue, Zhang Tianshi also yelled at her in a hurry. Although he wanted to help Fang Weixue, he had no choice but to separate himself and lack skills. After all, there was a very strong devil to deal with in front of him.


    Although Zhang Tianshi also used Yuyang sword technique as soon as he started, he could not suppress ghosts and demons. He could only compete with each other. This is also regarded as Zhang Tianshi''s real opponent who can fight a war since he used Yuyang sword technique.


    "Witch! I''m going to kill you! Revenge for the elder martial brother Seeing Dugu Tingting and ghosts coming, Fang Weixue is no longer waiting to die, but directly takes up the cold frost sword and parries the enemy, because she is full of mind at this time, and is thinking of one thing, that is, to cut Dugu Tingting herself, and for Dugu Tingting, she also wants to cut Fang Weixue herself.


    "Little bitch! Didn''t you just die to live? Now why are you fighting again? " For the present situation and although it is also expected by Dugu Tingting, she still does not forget to mock Fang Weixue.


    "Witch! You''ll talk fast! Now your right-hand man has been restrained by my younger martial brother, so you are waiting for your life! " Fang Weixue is attacking, but she is not willing to show her weakness.Although it is Dugu Tingting and the poisonous devil to fight with Fang Weixue, due to their limited strength, they can''t do anything to Fang Weixue, and on the contrary, Fang Weixue gets the upper hand.


    Then, as people on both sides were fighting in full swing, suddenly from afar came some people''s shouts, "Zhang Tianshi! Senior brother! Elder martial sister Fang... "


    " miss is not good! It''s the other disciples of Shushan coming! " Seeing the lion Princess and Ren Yifan and others coming from afar, the ghosts and demons said to Dugu Tingting.


    "Damn it! Go Dugu Tingting fiercely waved a whip and forced Fang Weixue back two steps, then quickly turned around and began to flee.


    "Second brother! Get out of here After seeing this, the poisonous devil yelled at the ghosts and demons, and then he immediately ran away with Dugu Tingting.


    "Zhang Tianshi! We will fight again in the future Seeing this, Zhang Tianshi was forced back a step with a knife. Then he turned around and ran away. After seeing this, Zhang did not intend to pursue him, but ran to Fang Weixue.


    "Sister Fang, are you ok?" After Zhang Tianshi ran to Fang Weixue''s side, he also asked in a hurry.


    "I''m fine." Fang Weixue shook her head and replied, and just because of the poisonous smoke, Fang Weixue did not pursue each other.


    "Tianshi! Elder martial sister Fang! Elder martial brother this... "Ren Yifan rushed over, and first called out Zhang Tianshi and Fang Weixue, but then he saw Ye Huaqing lying on the ground with blood all over him and motionless. Then he was shocked and speechless.

 Chapter 373

    "Oh... It''s all my fault! I killed the elder martial brother! "Sobbing..." looking at Ye Huaqing''s body, Fang Weixue cried bitterly again, and others were all around Ye Huaqing''s body at the moment.


    "What''s going on here! Elder martial brother... How can the elder martial brother... "Looking at Ye Huaqing''s body, Ren Yifan is also very sad, and when he is in the middle of speaking, he is also eager to speak.


    "Oh... It''s all my fault! Elder martial brother died because he saved me! Wu... "Fang Weixue is still crying and saying at the same time.


    "Well, elder martial sister Fang, first of all, don''t be too sad. I believe in the spirit of the elder martial brother in heaven, and I don''t want to see you like this. Let''s take the body back to Yuezhou city first." Zhang Tianshi said.


    ...


    later, on the way back, Fang Weixue also told the public why she had been "caught in a trap" and came here. After hearing this, they all hated Dugu Tingting Ting''s shameless behavior and threatened to avenge Ye Huaqing.


    The reason why Zhang Tianshi and Ren Yifan will come to Fang Weixue and others one after another is that when their predecessor Yifan leaves the house at night, they suddenly see that there is a candle light in Ye Huaqing''s room, and the door is also wide open. After Ren Yifan comes to Ye Huaqing''s room and sees no one in the room, he realizes something is wrong After looking for ye Huaqing in Yin''s mansion, he realized that there might be something wrong with him. So he immediately called Zhang Tianshi and others, but he also found that Fang Weixue had disappeared in the mansion.


    After searching for Fang Weixue and ye Huaqing in the mansion, they still failed to find Fang Weixue and ye Huaqing. Then Yin Chenglan also began to ask the servant guarding the gate, but the servant also replied that they did not see Fang Weixue and ye Huaqing go out. Therefore, they also infer that Fang Weixue and ye Huaqing must have something to do and go out quietly.


    Later, when the people were going to discuss what to do, one of the servants also said that someone had sent a letter to Fang Weixue in the evening. After hearing this, they also felt that Fang Weixue and ye Huaqing had something to do and they went out quietly. Therefore, they immediately went out of the house to look for someone.


    After leaving the Yin mansion, Zhang Tianshi also took the token given by Zhuge Jing and asked the officers and soldiers in Yuezhou city to look for it in the city, while Zhang Tianshi, Princess lion, Ren Yifan and others went out to look for it. (Princess lion is staying in a room with little white tiger in Yin''s house tonight. Although Zhang Tianshi is embarrassed to live in the house provided by Han Sanniang, she is very happy to live in Yin''s house.)


    After leaving the city not far away, people also heard the fighting sound coming from a certain mountain top. After listening to the sound, Zhang Tianshi also took a step to fly the imperial sword and drove over.


    Two days later --


    "Dad! Not good! This batch of fairy water entering the city has been detained! " Zhao Xie, who was in the Zhao mansion, said to the master of the Zhao family.


    "What? Was it buckled off? What''s going on? Didn''t we all take care of it? " Zhao family master is very puzzled to ask a way.


    "Dad! I just went to inquire about the news. It seems that Zhuge Jing personally led people to detain this batch of immortal water! " Zhao Xie some tangled reply way.


    "ZHUGE Jing! Old Zhuge''s daughter! Damn it! Did they find out something wrong? " Zhao family master is very tangled doubt way.


    "No way! We are all very careful! There should not be any evidence left for the Zhuge family to find out! " Zhao Xie also doubts way.


    "Oh! But now the fairy water has been detained by them, but we can''t ask them directly. What can we do Zhao family master sighed and said.


    "Dad! But we have to go and send the news to the demons. It is said that the immortal water was seized by Zhuge family. No wonder we don''t sell it in the city! " Zhao Xie said.


    "Yes! We should send news to the demons, let them know the situation, so as to save time for us to blame for something wrong! " Zhao''s head nodded and said.


    That night --


    "it seems that the Zhao family really colluded with the demons!" Zhuge Jing looked at a man not far from the front who was quickly walking to the demon clan camp.


    At the moment, Zhang Tianshi, Princess lion and zhugejing are following a man who steals out of the city, and this man is already under surveillance by zhugejing''s people when he just leaves the Zhao mansion.


    Because he was afraid that there were too many people to expose, zhugejing had only called Zhang Tianshi, but in the end, there was also a lion princess. However, Zhuge Jing expected this.


    Then the three followed them all the way to the outside of the demon clan camp, and then stopped, and the man who sent the news entered a camp.


    "You wait here. I''ll go in and have a look." Zhang Tianshi said, then ready to start, and the lion Princess and Zhuge Jing heard, but with one voice said: "I also go!""It''s a big deal in the demons camp. I''m not easy to expose myself, and even if I''m exposed, I can get away." Zhang Tianshi said some tangled.


    "Well, be careful by yourself." Said the lion princess.


    "Young Xia Zhang, pay attention to safety. If you can''t, you should withdraw first." Zhuge Jing also followed.


    "Good." After Zhang Tianshi answered, he went to the camp of the demons and went quietly.


    ...


    "I know about this, so you can go back first." After hearing the news, the poisonous devil in the camp said to the man who sent the news.


    "Well, the little one will leave first." When the man answered, he turned and walked outside the camp. But when he came to the gate of the camp, he suddenly stopped.


    "Is there anything else?" Seeing that the man was standing at the gate of the camp and his back was still, he asked, but the man did not reply and did not move again.


    Then the poison devil waited for a while. After seeing that the man had not responded, he felt a little strange. So he went to the man. But just as he was about to walk behind the man, a dark shadow suddenly flashed into the camp, and the shadow also "poked" the poison devil.


    "Hush! Keep quiet! Or you''ll be dead! " Zhang Tianshi stood the broken sword beside the poison devil''s neck just before he was about to make a sound.

 Chapter 374

    "You..." saw that the person beside him was Zhang Tianshi, and the poison devil was suddenly surprised, and suddenly found that his body seemed to be disobeyed.


    Then Zhang Tianshi dragged the poison devil to the camp and said in a low voice, "now what do I ask and you answer what?"


    "You... What have you done to me? It can seal the acupoints on me Before Zhang Tianshi asked questions, the poison devil first asked.


    "So many questions! Just know that the acupoints are sealed! If you dare to play any tricks, it is not just to seal the acupoints and fix the body, but it is so simple After Zhang Tianshi moved the broken sword, he went on to ask, "now I ask you, the fairy water sold in Yuezhou city is not your ghost?"


    "This... What fairy water... I... I don''t know!" The poison devil replied solemnly.


    "It seems that you will not be able to see the coffin and shed tears!" Zhang Tianshi said, then in the poison devil''s body "poke".


    "Ah! I said, I said, this fairy water is really... We made it! You... You untie my acupoint After feeling the pain and itching acupoints on his body, Zhang Tianshi directly chose to "surrender", because he also knew that the other party must have known about the immortal water before he dared to come and catch himself.


    "Then what is the purpose of selling the water in Yuezhou Zhang Tianshi asked again, and also opened the pain and itching points on the poison demon.


    "This... I don''t know. I''m just following orders..." the poison demon replied.


    "You really don''t know?" Zhang Tianshi then asked again, and moved the broken sword in his hand twice.


    "I... I really don''t know! Even if you kill me, I don''t know! " The poison devil pretended to be frightened.


    "Good! Then I''m asking you another question. How did Yunxing escape to your demons? " Zhang Tianshi continued to ask.


    "This... Cloud Star is originally our demon people, how can we rebel?" The poison devil asked.


    "Nonsense! How could Yunxing be a member of your demons? He grew up in the Terran clan, and he was also the apprentice of the God swordsman. If he was a demon, how could the God swordsman not find out for such a long time? " Zhang Tianshi also asked.


    "I don''t know that! I''m not familiar with that Cloud Star... I''m not familiar with... "The poison demon replied.


    "And you know the matter of sanguine? Did you send him? What is the purpose? " Zhang Tianshi continued to ask.


    "It''s true that the demon king sent Yunxing to the Terran, but I don''t know what to do!" The poison devil replied.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know that either! Why don''t you know it! Are you trying to deceive me? " Zhang Tianshi continued to ask.


    "How dare I! I really don''t know! You see, my life is still in your hands! What''s more, two days ago, you didn''t see me. I was just a valet next to miss! " The poison devil still replied solemnly.


    "Valet? Why does he come to you instead of someone else? " Zhang Tianshi pointed to the man standing at the door and continued to ask the poison devil.


    "This... That..."


    "poison devil! Poison devil! Get out of here In the middle of the answer, Dugu Tingting''s voice sounded outside the camp.


    "Miss! "Quick..." after hearing Dugu Tingting''s voice, the poison devil was also in a hurry to shout out a voice to remind the other party, but when he had just said the voice, he was also directly blocked by Zhang Tianshi.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? I''m in! Ah Dugu Tingting said and walked to the camp, but as soon as she got into the camp, she saw a strange looking man and was shocked. Then, when she was going to make the next move, she also found that she couldn''t move.


    "Hush! Keep quiet! Or you''ll die! " Zhang Tianshi gave Dugu Tingting behind him, and then put the broken sword on his neck.


    "Zhang Tianshi! Why are you here? " Seeing Zhang Tianshi beside her, Dugu Tingting was shocked.


    "No nonsense! Now what I ask you, and you answer it Zhang Tianshi dragged Dugu Tingting to the camp and asked, "what''s the purpose of selling fairy water in Yuezhou city?"


    "Hum! Do you think I''ll tell you? Kill me if you can! You can''t get out of here anyway After Dugu Tingting''s cold hum, she immediately yelled: "come on! A disciple of Shushan has attacked the camp! Somebody! Quick...


    "Damn it!" As for Dugu Tingting''s act of "die together", Zhang Tianshi was really surprised. After he untied the acupoint on her body, he immediately took her and quickly walked outside the camp tent.


    "Miss! Miss After hearing Dugu Tingting''s cry, a number of demon soldiers rushed to her, but they did not dare to step forward when they saw Zhang Tianshi holding Dugu Tingting out."Back away! Get out of the way Seeing that he was trapped in a tight encirclement, Zhang Tianshi also took Dugu Tingting and quickly walked outside the demon clan camp.


    "Miss! Zhang Tianshi! You''re going to let my lady go After the ghosts and demons came, they also directly pointed to Zhang Tianshi and called out.


    "Ghost brother! Leave me alone! Kill this poem After the arrival of the devil, Dugu Tingting called out to her directly, and she also struggled to get rid of the shackles of Zhang Tianshi.


    "Don''t move!" After Zhang Tianshi had a drink at Dugu Tingting, he continued to hold her and go outside the demon family camp.


    "Hateful..." although Dugu Tingting had ordered to start, the ghosts and Demons still did not dare to go forward, so he had to see Dugu Tingting being taken away by Zhang Tianshi all the way.


    Later, when Zhang Tianshi was holding Dugu Tingting and was about to leave the demon family camp, Xinmo, Yunxing and Moyun all rushed over.


    "Zhang Tianshi! You''re about to release Tingting! What kind of Shushan disciple are you holding a woman? " Yunxing directly rushed forward and yelled at Zhang Tianshi.


    "Yunxing! Long time no see. I don''t have to say anything aboveboard to you despicable demons Zhang Tianshi said while still holding Dugu Tingting to retreat outside the demon clan camp.


    "Yunxing! Don''t worry about me! Go with your little bitch Seeing the cloud star appeared together with the demon Yun, Dugu Tingting was very angry.

 Chapter 375

    "Tingting! Do you want to breathe with me when it''s all like this? " Yunxing asked Dugu Tingting with a tangled face.


    "All right! Don''t talk nonsense And then she said to the sky star! I asked you! Is it not you who sent Sanqing to the people who have washed the door with blood? "


    "Yes! That''s me! If you want to avenge the Sanqing sect this time, you will come to me! Let her go Cloud Star did not hesitate to reply.


    "Hum! I''ll deal with it later! " After Zhang Tianshi snorted coldly, he then went on to ask: "I ask you again, what are you selling immortal water in Yuezhou city for? Is it someone who wants to poison the whole city? "


    "Yunxing! Don''t tell him! Kill him Dugu Tingting immediately started to speak and yelled.


    "The defeated general! I advise you to be honest! Don''t forget how you two lost to me together Zhang Tianshi moved the broken sword in his hands and said.


    "The defeated general! Ha ha As soon as he heard Zhang Tianshi say the four words "defeated general", Yunxing''s heart directly generated a fire of evil, so he immediately drew out Zhanlu sword and pointed to Zhang Tianshi, shouting: "Zhang Tianshi! Today is different from the past! Now who wins and who loses is not sure! And I might as well tell you! What''s wrong with the water, and you''ll find out in a few days


    "Good! Then we will meet again on the battlefield Seeing that there was no longer any need to consume, Zhang Tianshi immediately pushed Dugu Tingting forward, and then he turned around and fled. After seeing this, Yunxing did not intend to pursue Zhang Tianshi, but rushed to meet Dugu Tingting.


    ...


    "Tianshi! Young Xia Zhang When Princess lion and Zhuge Jing saw that Zhang Tianshi was back, they all immediately welcomed him.


    "Let''s go back first. I''m afraid it''s not safe here." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "What''s the situation? What happened? " Zhuge Jing can''t wait to ask.


    "Good news and bad news. Let''s talk as we go." Zhang Tianshi said, then went forward.


    ...


    "what does it mean that we will know the problem of Shenxian water in a few days? Is it possible that in a few days'' time, the poison in the water will break out? " After listening to Zhang Tianshi''s story, the lion Princess asked in some doubt.


    "This... I don''t know, but the demons will certainly take action at that time, so we should take precautions during this period of time." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Damn it! I should have banned the fairy water as soon as it came out! And the Zhao family, too! Collude with the demons! I''m sure I can''t spare them now! " Zhuge Jing said angrily.


    "Miss Zhuge, the Zhao family''s affairs will trouble you. Now you are not afraid to frighten the snake, so it''s better to ask them about other information about the fairy water from them!" Zhang Tianshi said to Zhuge Jing.


    "Don''t worry, young Xia Zhang! I will let them tell what they know Zhuge Jing said confidently.


    ...


    three days later -


    "the Zhao family has basically said everything they know, but they don''t know much about the Shenxian water." Zhuge Jing said.


    After returning to Yuezhou City three days ago, Zhuge Jing sent someone to copy Zhao''s house overnight. He also arrested the Zhao family owner and Zhao Xie and others and tried them severely. As a result, after the Zhao family leader and others disclosed all the things they knew, Zhuge Jing sent someone to invite Zhang Tianshi to the mansion.


    "So... Did they explain why they hoarded food for no reason?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    After receiving Zhuge Jing''s invitation this morning, Zhang Tianshi immediately rushed over. However, the lion princess was indispensable to this company.


    "Speaking of this, I am angry that their purpose of grain hoarding is actually for the demons! Thinking that after the demons occupied Yuezhou City, they could continue to invade other areas within the Terran with this batch of food. " Zhuge Jing replied.


    "That''s abominable! How to feed the demons with our Terran food! Did the Zhao family explain why they wanted to collude with the demons? " Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "This... Seems to be due to the eldest son of the Zhao family. It is said that the eldest son of the Zhao family was targeted by the demons in his early years for eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. Later, the demons set a trap, which made the eldest son of the Zhao family strong and violent to a woman, and then made him kill the woman''s family. Finally, the demons blackmailed the master of the Zhao family for this reason And the eldest son of Zhao''s family was detained in the demons. " Zhuge Jing replied.


    "I see. It seems that the Zhao family will be reduced to such a level, and it is also the trick of the demons." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "That''s what they deserve. Who let the master of the Zhao family give birth to such a good son. Otherwise, why don''t the demons look for other people and just look for the eldest son of the Zhao family?" Zhuge Jing waved his hand and said with slight disdain."This..."


    "miss! miss! The big thing is bad! " When Zhang Tianshi just opened his mouth and wanted to say something, an officer and soldier rushed in and interrupted the way.


    "What''s wrong? So flustered Zhuge Jing asked.


    "Miss, it seems that there is an outbreak of epidemic in the city today. Many people still have high fever at the same time!" The officers and soldiers replied.


    "What? An outbreak? How is it going? " Zhuge Jing was a little surprised and then asked.


    "The present situation is not optimistic! All the doctors and doctors in the city are at a loss for the epidemic situation, and now the major medical centers and pharmacies are already overcrowded! " The officers and soldiers replied.


    "Go! Take me to have a look After that, he went to the hall.


    "Help me! Doctor, help me


    "What a pain! How miserable I am


    "Quack! Quack doctor


    ...


    when Zhang Tianshi and zhugejing came to a hospital nearest to Zhuge mansion, they found that not only were people in the hospital full of trouble, but also people outside the hospital were full of people. However, both inside and outside the hospital were full of complaints.


    "Be careful, miss! I''m afraid the epidemic will spread! " Seeing Zhuge Jing going to the crowd, the officers and soldiers who led the way directly stopped him and said.


    "Get out of the way! Even if it''s contagious and I''m going! How can I ignore such a thing? " After Zhuge Jing said, he bypassed the officers and soldiers and continued to walk towards the crowd.

 Chapter 376

    "How are you, uncle?" Zhuge Jing went to the side of the crowd and asked a middle-aged man.


    "It''s Miss Zhuge... I... I feel dizzy... Uncomfortable... Uncomfortable..." the middle-aged man replied weakly.


    "How are you, madam?" Zhuge Jing asked a middle-aged woman again.


    "I... I''m weak... My eyes are dazzled... My stomach aches..." the middle-aged woman is also powerless to reply.


    "How could this be so..." ZHUGE Jing was puzzled for a moment about the different symptoms, and then she went into the hospital and asked the doctor, "doctor! What''s wrong with them? "


    "Ah! Miss Zhuge Jing! This... This... Excuse my incompetence. I really can''t find out what kind of disease they have... "The doctor replied in a tangled way.


    "Is there no cure?" Zhuge Jing then asked.


    "This... Can''t find out the cause, but really can''t start..." the doctor or some tangled reply.


    "Uncle, have you ever drunk fairy water?" Zhang Tianshi went to the hospital and asked a middle-aged man.


    "Yes, I have. I''ll buy it as soon as it comes out!" The middle-aged man replied, and when he talked about the water, he was immediately inexplicably energetic.


    "Lady, have you ever drunk the water of immortals?" Zhang Tianshi asked a middle-aged woman again.


    "Yes, yes! Now if only I could have a glass of fairy water! It''s a pity that the immortal water is not sold for some reason! " When it comes to water, the middle-aged woman is inexplicably energetic. After Zhang Tianshi asked several people, they all answered that they had drunk the water and bought it at the beginning of its appearance.


    The reason why this poem asked these people whether they had ever drunk the immortal water was that when he was on the road before, he also thought of what the cloud star had said three days ago - what''s wrong with the immortal water, and you will know in a few days!


    "Tianshi, do you suspect that these people have become so like this, but because they have drunk immortal water?" Seeing Zhang Tianshi asking people all the time, the lion princess also roughly guessed the reason.


    "That''s right." After Zhang Tianshi nodded his head, he went on to say to Zhuge Jing, "Miss Zhuge, I think it must be related to the immortal water. Therefore, please send someone to other medicine shops to ask if the people there have drunk the water."


    "Good!" After Zhuge Jing nodded his head, he said to the officers and soldiers who had just led the way: "this matter is up to you."


    "Yes After the officers and soldiers clasped their fists, they turned and left.


    When Zhang Tianshi looked at the people and thought about how to solve the problem, he suddenly realized a big problem, and also subconsciously called out, "no!"


    "What''s the matter?" After hearing this, Zhuge Jing and Princess lion asked Zhang Tianshi with one voice.


    "He has drunk the water of immortals." After Zhang Tianshi replied, he rushed out of the hospital and ran quickly to Yin''s house. After seeing this, the lion Princess followed closely.


    Somewhere outside Yuezhou City --


    "my Lord! According to the spies in Yuezhou City, many people in the city suddenly had a high fever this morning, as if they had an epidemic situation! " The leader of the man in black clasped his fist at the mysterious man in the red robe.


    "Well, it seems that the devil is going to do something!" The mysterious man still said with his back to the leader of the man in black.


    "My Lord, since this is between the demon king and Yuezhou City, what is the purpose of our coming here? It must be that the demon king doesn''t need our help to capture Yuezhou city. " The leader of the man in black asked the mysterious man.


    "Naturally, the purpose of my coming here is not to control how the demon king conquers Yuezhou City, but the young man holding the broken sword!" The mysterious man replied.


    "This... Subordinates are incompetent, but you still need adults to come out in person..." the leader of the man in black clasped his fist and some tangled said.


    ...


    Yin''s house -


    "er..." looking at a pot of fairy water on the table in front of him, Ren Yifan could not help but utter a groan of pain.


    Ren Yifan, who was alone in the room at the moment, suddenly felt uncomfortable this morning. After he had a rest in bed for a period of time, he not only did not get better, but also became more serious.


    Then Ren Yifan wanted to go to the doctor for medical treatment, but suddenly had a kind of very want to drink the immortal water, and then he did not know how to buy before but did not drink the fairy water to take out.


    Then Ren Yifan to reach out to pour the fairy water, but also suddenly stopped the action, because his only reason told him that he could not drink the water.


    However, after struggling for a while, Ren Yifan started to pour out a cup of fairy water, and then just after he was about to reach out and pick up the cup containing the water, Zhang Tianshi''s cry suddenly rang out outside the door, "Yifan! "Yifan!""Tianshi..." after hearing Zhang Tianshi''s voice, Ren Yifan seemed to be startled for a moment, and he stretched out his hand to take the cup, but also quickly retracted back.


    Then Ren Yifan only listened to the "pa", Zhang Tianshi also directly pushed the door and entered. After seeing Ren Yifan sitting at the table, he immediately asked, "Yifan! Are you... OK? "


    "I... nothing..." Ren Yifan some tangled reply way, but his pale and sweat covered face is "betrayed" him.


    "You... This is... Fairy water!" For Ren Yifan''s reaction, Zhang Tianshi was a little confused, but when he saw the fairy water on the table, he was shocked.


    "I this..." looking at Zhang Tianshi''s expression, Ren Yifan instantly has a kind of feeling like being caught as a thief.


    "Yifan! This water is made by the demons! Why haven''t you destroyed it yet Zhang Tianshi asked, and he picked up the cup with the fairy water on the table, and then he also made a gesture of "pouring water" downward.


    "No After seeing this, Ren Yifan was also in a hurry to reach out his hand to stop it, but it was also a step too late. Then he turned his head and looked at the fairy water in the pot on the table.


    Then, when Ren Yifan was in a hurry to reach for the pot, Zhang Tianshi also took the pot first.


    "Tianshi... Give it to me... Give it to me! I... I want to have water with fairies Ren Yifan held out his hand and cried out to Zhang Tianshi in agony.


    "Yifan! What''s wrong with you? You can''t drink this fairy water Zhang Tianshi asked with a puzzled face, but he also felt that Ren Yifan''s situation at the moment was very similar to those in and outside the hospital before.

 Chapter 377

    "No! I want to drink! Give me the water! Give me the water Ren Yifan said while he was going to grab the immortal water in Zhang Tianshi''s hand, but after seeing this, Zhang Tianshi suddenly threw the pot in his hand to the ground.


    "Tianshi! "Yifan!" The lion princess, who was about to arrive at any one of the rooms, heard "pa!" coming from the room One is like the sound of things smashing, then more quickly forward.


    "Fairy water! My fairy water Seeing that the water of immortals had been thrown all over the ground, Ren Yifan was in a hurry to climb to the ground, but Zhang Tianshi stopped him in time.


    After hearing the sound of footsteps, Zhang Tianshi turned his head subconsciously to see the visitor. However, he was shocked because there were not only princess lion and Yin Chenglan, but also a Taoist in Taoist robe.


    "Brother Wu!" Seeing that the Taoist in the robe was Wu Shenkun, Zhang Tianshi couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Tianshi! What''s wrong with you Seeing Zhang Tianshi tightly grasping Ren Yifan''s scene, Wu Shenkun also asked with some doubts.


    "Well, brother Wu, you''re here just in time! Yifan seems to be possessed by evil spirits. Come here and have a look! " Zhang Tianshi replied, and also felt that Wu Shenkun had come just in time.


    "Good!" Wu Shenkun should voice, then also quickly came to Ren Yifan''s side and check its status.


    "Yifan! Yifan! What''s wrong with you Looking at Ren Yifan''s appearance, Yin Chenglan also asked anxiously.


    "Chenglan... I... this..." for Yin Chenglan''s question, Ren Yifan felt that he had no face to answer, even did not dare to answer.


    "The pulse condition is chaotic, and it is similar to the evil spirit." After finishing the pulse for Ren Yifan, Wu Shenkun took out a medicine bottle from his body and poured out a pill, and then said, "this is a tranquil pill. Take it first."


    "Good..." Ren Yifan saw this, and then directly picked up Wu Shenkun''s meditation pill and ate it.


    "Yifan, how do you feel now?" After seeing Ren Yifan took the medicine, Zhang Tianshi asked in a hurry.


    "I... I''m ok..." Ren Yifan replied, and the desire to have water with immortals is also slowly retreating.


    "Yifan, what''s the matter with you?" Yin Chenglan asked anxiously.


    "I''m afraid it''s all caused by the fairy water." After Zhang Tianshi released Ren Yifan, he continued: "the symptoms of many people in the city are similar to those of Yifan."


    "Immortal water... Yifan! You don''t want to drink water with me After listening to Zhang Tianshi''s words, Yin Chenglan again complained to Ren Yifan.


    "Chenglan... I''m sorry..." seeing this, Ren Yifan also felt that there was nothing to say, so he had to apologize.


    "Well, now that''s the case, we have to think about the countermeasures first." After Zhang Tianshi said a word, he then asked Wu Shenkun, "by the way, brother Wu, how did you come here?"


    "I''m coming to avenge Yunxing After clenching his fist, Wu Shenkun went on to say, "I was going to go directly to the demon people''s camp to find Yunxing, but when I came to Yuezhou city this morning, I found that there seemed to be an outbreak in the city. Later, I happened to meet princess lion in the process of checking the situation."


    "I was just on the way back from chasing you when I ran into the prodigy, so I directly pulled him over." The lion princess said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "In this way..." Zhang Tianshi looked at Wu Shenkun, and then said in some tangled way: "this... Sanqing sect was bloody washed out of the door, and... We already know, but elder brother Wu, if you want to revenge, you must not act rashly, otherwise you will only lose your life."


    "I know, but even if it''s life, it''s OK! Now the Sanqing sect is up and down, and I''m probably the only one left! If I didn''t have something to go out at that time, I would have had a bloody battle with Yunxing! " Wu Shenkun said, and his expression also revealed a firmness that Zhang Tianshi and others had never seen before.


    ...


    the mob camp -


    "demon king, according to the report of the spies in Yuezhou City, the people in the city have gradually begun to suffer from diseases." Heart demon said to Dugu Xuan.


    "Well... I didn''t expect that they found out the problem of fairy water so soon..." Dugu Xuan said thoughtfully.


    "It''s all those hateful and damned disciples of Shushan! So that even the Zhao family took part in it, and the grain that had been planted for so long before was sent to people by the white village! " Dugu Tingting said with gnashing teeth.


    "You can''t say that. It''s ours or ours, don''t you think?" Dugu Xuan looked at the heart demon and asked.


    "That''s right. Tomorrow I''ll go and ask them for the grain. No, it''s in exchange." The heart demon answers.


    "Change? What do you want for it? You can''t buy it from them, can you? It''s strange that they will sell it! " Dugu Tingting asked."Well, you''ll know by then." The demon replied with a smile.


    The next day -


    "miss! The big thing is bad! " An officer and soldier rushed into the hall of Zhuge mansion and called to Zhuge Jing.


    "What''s the big deal again?" Zhuge Jing frowned.


    "Some people in the city said that we banned the sale of immortal water. Now the people in the city have surrounded the gate outside the mansion and the gate of the government office." So the officers and soldiers are still very anxious to reply.


    "What? Have you enclosed the gate of the mansion? Go! Go out and have a look After Zhuge Jing said that, he quickly went out of the hall, and she just out of the hall, she also heard the noise of "looming" outside the mansion.


    "I want to drink water! Give me the water


    "ZHUGE father and daughter, come out! Give me back the water


    "Fairy water! Fairy water! Fairy water


    ...


    as soon as Zhuge Jing got to the gate of the mansion, he could gradually listen to the cries of the people outside the city. Although these people were already in a "sick" state, it did not affect them to come to "ask for" the immortal water, because their only obsession is all over the water.


    "Be quiet, everyone!" When Zhuge Jing came to the front and back of the crowd, he went on to say, "the immortal water was made by the demons and harmed us! That''s what you''re going to be like now, and it''s all caused by this fairy water! "


    "I don''t care if it''s the trolls or who did it! I''m going to drink water now! There''s no water, and I''m dying of it Just as Zhuge Jing''s voice fell, a young man called out directly.

 Chapter 378

    "Yes! We''re going to drink fairy water


    "Drink the water! I want to drink water from the gods


    "Give me the water! We''re all going to die! "


    ...


    after hearing the cry of the young man, they all rang out one after another, but Zhuge Jing was also very embarrassed after seeing this, because if she did not give the immortal water, the people would certainly not give up. Moreover, she did not know how to solve the disease symptoms of the people in front of her, but if she did, let alone the last seizure The immortal water and enough, this is certainly the devil people''s bosom.


    Then, when Zhuge Jing was at a loss, a soldier ran up to Zhuge Jing and whispered, "miss! The demons suddenly appeared outside the city and yelled that they wanted to negotiate with us. The Lord is over


    "What? Negotiation! Go! Go and have a look After taking a step forward, Zhuge Jing turned back and said to the officer and soldier, "go to Yin''s house to find young Xia Zhang and talk to him about the negotiation with the demon family!"


    ...


    at the gate of Yuezhou City --


    "the head of the four magic generals under the command of the demon king, the heart demon, has met the governor of Zhuge!" The heart demon went to the gate and said to a middle-aged man on the gate.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter of general Xinmo''s coming here?" Asked the governor of Zhuge.


    Although the two sides are hostile camp, but this polite words are still indispensable, and the heart demon still went to the city alone.


    "I heard that there seems to be an epidemic in the city, and I happen to have immortal water to deal with the epidemic. So I''m here to make a deal with the governor of Zhuge." The heart demon answers.


    "Make a fart deal! How could you be so kind Not waiting for Zhuge Taishou to open his mouth, a garrison general beside him directly pointed to the heart demon and scolded.


    "Ah! Don''t be rude Zhuge Taishou looked at the general, and then asked the heart demon, "I don''t know what kind of deal is the general of heart demon?"


    "It''s like this. I heard that Miss Zhuge copied the Zhao family in Yuezhou city a few days ago, and confiscated the grain that the Zhao family had hoarded. However, this batch of grain was originally purchased by the Zhao family entrusted by us. Therefore, we would like to ask the governor of Zhuge to return the grain to us." The heart demon turned and pointed to a batch of trolleys with immortal water not far behind him, and then he said to the governor of Zhuge: "this is fifty carts of immortal water. If the governor of Zhuge is willing to give this batch of food back to us, then we are willing to give this batch of immortal water to Zhuge prefect to solve the urgent problem in the city."


    "Hum! Don''t laugh at me Without waiting for Zhuge prefect to open his mouth, Zhuge Jing came up from one side and then called to the heart demon and said, "are you going to solve our urgent need? What do I think is to bury the hidden danger and sink deeper and deeper! "


    "Miss Zhuge Jing, what do you say? My immortal water can really solve the current symptoms of the people in the city! " The heart demon asked Zhuge Jing.


    "Jinger, you should step down first. This is not the place you should come to." The governor of Zhuge said to Zhuge Jing.


    "Why can''t I come here?" After Zhuge Jingli asked the question boldly, he then yelled at the heart demon and replied, "this is not because of your fairy water that the common people in this city will become like this! So if you want to trade, you can do it! That is to hand over the method of curing the disease directly! "


    "Miss Zhuge Jing said this, but I can''t understand it. Our immortal water can cure all kinds of diseases and strengthen our health. How can we drink it and get sick?" The heart demon pretended to be puzzled.


    "Don''t play silly here! Why do the people in the city become like this, and we all know it well! And only you demons can do such shameless things Zhuge Jing also pointed to the heart demon and yelled back.


    "Heart demon! Stop talking to them! Anyway, there is nothing they can do at that time, and they will certainly ask us for the water Dugu Tingting walked a few steps from the car with fairy water and called out to the demon.


    "Tingting, don''t be impatient. I''m still negotiating." Heart demon turned to Dugu Tingting.


    "There''s nothing to talk about! If you don''t hand over the radical cure, then go away Zhuge Jing waved and yelled.


    "Ah! It''s all a temper tantrum After murmuring alone, the heart demon then asked the governor of Zhuge, "what do you think of him?"


    "It''s impossible for us to ask for your fairy water again!" Without waiting for Zhuge Taishou to open his mouth, Zhang Tianshi stepped up from the side and then said to Xinmo: "you have the problem of immortal water, and we have found out about it. As long as there are people who have drunk the water and if they don''t drink it again within a week, they will have similar symptoms of epidemic disease, and if you see the immortal water again, it will be like bewilderment Take another sip of everything


    "Who are you?" Seeing that Zhang Tianshi said as if he was right, the governor of Zhuge also asked him.


    "Dad, this is the Shushan young Xia Zhang that I mentioned with you before Zhuge Jing preempted one step and answered."Zhang Tianshi, a disciple of Shushan, has met the governor of Zhuge." Zhang Tianshi said to the governor of Zhuge.


    "It turns out to be young Xia Zhang from Shushan. Long time no see!" The heart demon looked at Zhang Tianshi and said.


    "Yes! Long time no see. I didn''t expect that you didn''t die when you were hit by my sword last time, and it didn''t matter much. " Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Lucky, just fluke." After the heart demon laughed, he then asked Zhang Tianshi, "have you ever drunk immortal water? How do you feel? "


    "I haven''t, but if I don''t drink it, I know that it must be very magical, because it should be tested by you with living people?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Ha ha! Young Xia Zhang is really good. He is really good! " If you want to contact the immortal at any time, you can say that after the water god laughs, it is useless


    "Don''t worry! There won''t be such a day! And I''m here to warn you! If you don''t retreat and roll back to the place where your demons don''t poop, then you''ll wait for the whole army to be destroyed. " Zhuge Jing saw this, but also put a cruel word.


    "What a girl! The mouth stinks After hearing Zhuge Jing say the four words "birds don''t poop", Dugu Tingting immediately became angry. Then he also said to the ghosts and Demons: "ghost brother! Teach me a lesson to this little girl

 Chapter 379

    "Yes After the ghost answered, he directly took a long gun from one of the soldiers nearby, and then he hurled the spear to Zhuge Jing on the gate of the city.


    Seeing the spear flying quickly, Zhuge Jing was shocked. It seemed that she had never thought that someone could throw the spear so high. But then, as soon as she reacted and wanted to dodge, she also found that the spear was about to hit her body.


    Then Zhuge Jing thought that she was going to die, but she also suddenly heard "pa!" After he saw the spear which was only a foot away from him, he suddenly turned the head of the gun. After Zhang Tianshi cut a sword at the spear, he also quickly turned around and cut off the strong sword spirit to Dugu Tingting.


    "Be careful, miss!" Seeing the sword coming, the ghosts and demons would go forward to block them, but they were also given a move by another person.


    "Cloud Star!" Seeing that Yunxing was holding the sword and relaxed and hard, Zhang Tianshi was also a little surprised after his own sword spirit.


    "Jinger! Are you all right? " After the response, the governor of Zhuge asked Zhuge Jing.


    "Dad... I... I''m ok... Thanks to the help of young Xia Zhang!" Zhuge Jing replied, and also secretly looked at Zhang Tianshi, and her mind at the moment has been playing back the scene that Zhang Tianshi saved herself.


    "Well... In this case, I''ll leave first and see you later!" After seeing that both sides actually started, the heart demon also felt that there was no need to leave "nonsense".


    "Zhang Tianshi, go on!" After Yunxing said, he also threw a knife to Zhang Tianshi, and then he turned around and went to Dugu Tingting.


    "If you want to save the people in the city, you can go to the bridgehead of the last fight tomorrow afternoon!" After Zhang Tianshi caught the knife thrown by Yunxing, he found a piece of paper tied on it. Then he took the note down and read out the contents in a low voice.


    ...


    Yinfu --


    "can''t go! Never go! It must be a trap they set up Said the lion princess.


    After returning to Yin''s residence, Zhang Tianshi also gathered all the people together. Then he first described the process of going down to the gate of the city, and then presented the note sent by Yunxing.


    "The lion girl is right, this must be a trap set by the demons, just like the last time sister Fang..." Yin Chenglan said half of the time, she was eager to speak, and also took a look at Fang Weixue, who was worried.


    "At present, the people in the city are full of complaints. There is no better way now, so I will go whether it is true or not this time!" Zhang Tianshi said.


    "This... Isn''t there any meditation pill that can temporarily relieve this symptom? Let him make it hard and not! " The lion princess looked at Wu Shenkun and said.


    "Although Jingxin pill can''t use any precious medicinal materials, it also takes time and energy to refine it in a Dan stove. But there are so many people in Yuezhou City, so I have more heart than strength." Wu Shenkun said helplessly.


    "Elder brother Wu is right. Moreover, this tranquility pill can only temporarily delay the symptoms and can not be completely treated. Therefore, I have to go to my party tomorrow." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "In that case, I will accompany you tomorrow." Said the lion princess.


    "I''ll go too!" Ren Yifan also echoed a sentence.


    "Me too!" Yin Chenglan also echoed.


    "And me Wu Shenkun also said.


    "This... This time, it must be very dangerous, so I''d better go alone, because in case of any emergency, I''d better get out." Zhang Tianshi said some tangled.


    "Tianshi, no matter what the situation is, I must go! Because I also want to take this opportunity to find Yunxing revenge Wu Shenkun said very seriously.


    "Brother Wu, I can understand that you want revenge, but Yunxing''s cultivation strength is not what it used to be, so I''m afraid it''s hard to hurt him with your current cultivation strength." Zhang Tianshi said, and also recalled the scene in which Yunxing directly used his sword to catch his sword spirit.


    "This... Even if it''s death! At least I have to avenge the Sanqing school Wu Shenkun clenched his fist and said with some entanglement.


    "Brother Wu, you have to calm down. It is estimated that you are the only one left in the Sanqing sect. Therefore, your master and they certainly do not want you to die in vain, but they hope that you can retain your strength and rebuild the Sanqing sect in the future." Zhang Tianshi patted Wu Shenkun on the shoulder and said.


    "Younger brother Zhang! I''ll go with you! " Has been in the silence of Fang Weixue and suddenly is open to say a sentence.


    "Elder martial sister Fang..." hearing Fang Weixue say so, Zhang Tianshi is also very tangled up in an instant, because since the last time ye Huaqing died, Fang Weixue is also a day of silence and closed door.


    ......At noon the next day --


    "Yunxing!" Alone in the bridgehead, Zhang Tianshi saw the Cloud Star with the devil Yun, and then he also called out.


    "Ha ha, Zhang Tianshi, I didn''t expect you really came." After Yunxing laughed, he then asked Zhang Tianshi, "but you are not confident, right? On the surface, they came alone, but there were a group of people hiding behind them! "


    "You... I meant to keep them from showing up." Zhang Tianshi some tangled said, and also surprised that the Cloud Star directly found the lion Princess and other people.


    The reason why the lion Princess and others hide in the dark is that they will eventually follow Zhang Tianshi, who has no choice but to let them hide in the dark and act according to circumstances.


    "It''s OK. In fact, it doesn''t matter how many people you bring, as long as you can come!" Cloud Star waved his hand and said.


    "Now that I have come, you should hand over the solutions to the problems of the people in the city." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Hehe, I can hand it in, but you have to do one thing first." Cloud Star smile and pull out Zhanlu sword, then pointed to Zhang Tianshi and then said: "that is to beat me first!"


    "Good! Then I will help you After Zhang Tianshi said, he also took out the broken sword.


    Then, when they were about to fight, they suddenly heard a voice from a distance, "wait a minute!"


    "Elder martial sister Fang!" Zhang Tianshi listened to the sound and turned around to see that Fang Weixue was already running quickly.


    "Yunxing! Why? Why are you like this? " After Fang Weixue came to Zhang Tianshi''s side, she also asked Yunxing directly.

 Chapter 380

    "Ha ha, isn''t this my lovely Wei Xue Mei! What''s up? You Cloud Star brother becomes like this, and you don''t like it? " Yunxing asked with a smile.


    "I... You..." after listening to Cloud Star such a rhetorical question, Fang Weixue was speechless in an instant, and she did not expect Yunxing to say such words.


    "Elder martial sister Fang, the cloud star in front of you is not the cloud star you knew in the capital at that time! He is now a member of the demons, a demon with innocent blood on his hands Zhang Tianshi said to Fang Weixue.


    "Yes, yes! I''m not the cloud star that I was! The Cloud Star abandoned by the Terrans Cloud Star said, and said finally and the eyes are also showing a touch of grim.


    "Abandoned by the Terrans? What a joke! Don''t you think you''re a troll? " Zhang Tianshi asked Yunxing with slight disdain.


    "Hum! Demons! Do you think I knew I was a troll from the beginning? Before I came to the demons, I thought I was a celebrity After Yunxing snorted coldly, he went on to say, "but until now, I still complain that God didn''t let me know that I was a demon. In this way, I would be more happy in the early morning! Ha ha ha


    "No! Brother Yunxing! Why? Why did you become this way! You shouldn''t have become like this! " After listening to Yunxing''s words, Fang Weixue still can''t believe what she heard.


    "Hehe, why did it happen? It is not given by your people! " After Yunxing laughed, he went on to say: "since you people are sure I am a murderer, then I am going to be the murderer too! Isn''t that just what you want? "


    "Yunxing! You are self indulgent! No wonder others! If you''re not a murderer, you''ll find out one day! " Zhang Tianshi retorted.


    "Hum! when the water subsides , the rocks emerge! I don''t care anymore! And I''m afraid this day will not even appear after my death! Besides, I am a murderer now Cloud Star is cold again hums a voice to say.


    "All right! Stop talking nonsense! I just hope that after you lose, you can honestly hand over the methods to save the people in the city. " After Zhang Tianshi said a word to Yunxing, he then went on to say to Fang Weixue: "elder martial sister Fang, you should retreat to one side first."


    "No! I will take brother Yunxing back by myself! He''s not a demon! " Fang Weixue cried, then directly pulled out the frost sword and rushed to the cloud star.


    Then Cloud Star face-to-face, followed by Fang Weixue''s one hit, then also open his mouth: "yo! Weixue, you still don''t give up? If you don''t want to give up your Cloud Star elder brother me, that big but but go to devil clan with me


    "Brother Yunxing! Stop being stubborn! Come back to the shore Fang Weixue said, then continue to be the Cloud Star launched an attack.


    "Wei Xue, although you have reached the sword star realm, your strength is still too weak!" Cloud Star said, then directly is fierce will Fang Weixue to fly out.


    "Cough..." the Fang Weixue that flies upside down to go out after bumping into a big tree, then also spit out a mouthful of blood directly.


    "Elder martial sister Fang! Damn it After seeing Fang Wei''s snow, Zhang Tianshi rushed to Yunxing with a broken sword.


    "Elder martial sister Fang! Elder martial sister Fang Yin Chenglan and Ren Yifan et al. After seeing Fang Weixue spitting blood, they also appeared and rushed out.


    "Tianshi! I''ll help you! " When Wu Shenkun saw that Zhang Tianshi had fought with Yunxing, he rushed up with his sword.


    "And me Ren Yifan sees this, but also holds the green cloud sword to follow.


    "Don''t come here!" Zhang Tianshi was repulsed two steps later, he was also directly head also can''t shout, at the same time, he was also surprised that the Cloud Star''s cultivation strength, and really is not what it used to be.


    "This..." after Ren Yifan and Wu Shenkun heard about it, they all stopped in succession.


    "Come back first! If you go like this, you will not only be unable to help Tianshi, but also drag him down! " Seeing this, the lion princess also called to Ren Yifan and Wu Shenkun directly.


    "Ha ha, Zhang Tianshi, it seems that your cultivation strength has not been improved during this period of time." Yunxing smiles and says to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Yes, it''s not very progressive, but it''s more than enough to deal with you!" After Zhang Tianshi said, he also launched an attack on Yunxing.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang The sound of the sword immediately wandered around the bridgehead, and it was not long before the two had fought for dozens of rounds.


    Although Zhang Tianshi did not spare no effort to use Yuyang sword technique to Yunxing this time, he couldn''t do anything to each other. The speed and strength that Yunxing showed at the moment was not only a qualitative leap forward compared with the last time when Zhang Tianshi fought with him.


    "What''s the situation?" Seeing that Yunxing and Zhang Tianshi have been playing equally, Princess lion can''t help but be very surprised, because she also remembers that Yunxing didn''t fight Zhang Tianshi last time, but she was directly defeated.Then Zhang Tianshi first turned around and dodged Yunxing''s sword, and then he swept the sword to Yunxing. When Yunxing saw this, he was also a side somersault to avoid the sword.


    After Zhang Tianshi saw this, he stabbed his sword before the Cloud Star landed. When Yunxing saw it, he directly used the horizontal sword to block it. Then Zhang Tianshi took advantage of the Cloud Star''s landing and did not have a firm foothold. Then Zhang Tianshi took advantage of the situation and turned around and slapped him in the chest. But Yunxing seemed to have expected Zhang Tianshi to do so Instead of standing on the ground directly, he fell to the ground on his side.


    "No!" Zhang Tianshi immediately realized that there was a sense of crisis after Zhang Tianshi shot empty. He did not expect Yunxing to land in this way. When Yunxing was about to land, he quickly inserted Zhanlu sword into the ground to stabilize his body. At the same time, his right foot also kicked Zhang Tianshi directly.


    Seeing Yunxing''s right foot sweeping over, Zhang Tianshi had no time to dodge and parry with the sword, so he had to withdraw his left hand and resist the blow.


    "Shua!" Seeing that Zhang Tianshi was kicked back a few steps, Yunxing also directly turned over and stood firmly on the ground. Then he asked Zhang Tianshi with a sarcastic tone: "Zhang Tianshi, you don''t want to win me with such strength?"

 Chapter 381

    "Of course not." Zhang Tianshi stabilized his figure, then went on to say to Yunxing: "but I didn''t expect that this short half a year has disappeared, and your cultivation strength has reached such a level!"


    "Ha ha, each other, before you are not also a blink of an eye and changed a person like." Yunxing laughed, then went on to say: "and this world is big, chance encounter is not only only you Zhang Tianshi but also can touch."


    "So it is..." after listening to Yunxing''s saying, Zhang Tianshi can roughly guess Yunxing''s cultivation strength and why he can make rapid progress. Therefore, he immediately went on to say to Yunxing: "it seems that today is bound to be a life and death struggle!"


    "Yes! Today either you die or I die! " Cloud Star said, then directly is holding Zhanlu sword and to Zhang Tianshi attack.


    "Sister tiger, I''m afraid you''re the only one who can help Tianshi here." See Zhang Tianshi and Cloud Star after the fight, the lion princess will be some anxious to small white tiger said.


    "This... Tianshi didn''t mean that we would not let us fight. Besides, Tianshi may not be able to beat each other now!" Said the little white tiger.


    "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! When you find the right time, you will directly attack the Cloud Star! " The lion Princess whispered.


    "This... OK." After the little white tiger nodded his head, he was ready to wait for an opportunity to move.


    As time went by, Zhang Tianshi and Yunxing had passed dozens of rounds in a twinkling. Then, when Yunxing evaded Zhang Tianshi''s move and was ready to fight back, he was moved. A chill came from his left side, and then he gave up fighting back and went back to one side.


    "Tiger sister!" Zhang Tianshi, who also felt cold, turned around and found that little white tiger was already making hands with a woman. This woman was no other than the devil Yun brought by Yunxing.


    The reason why the little white tiger will fight with Mo Yun is that when the little white tiger is about to attack Yunxing, he is also found by Mo Yun. Therefore, Mo Yun immediately comes forward to stop the little white tiger.


    "Ha ha, Zhang Tianshi, it seems that your people are worried that you will lose!" Yunxing smiles and says to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Tiger sister! Stop it Zhang Tianshi did not pay attention to Yunxing''s words, but called out to the little white tiger.


    "Drink After hearing the sound, the little white tiger suddenly made a cold palm and then retreated to one side. After the magic Yun dodged this one, he also stopped at the same place and did not intend to continue to attack.


    "Tiger sister! Are you all right? " After seeing this, the lion Princess ran to the little white tiger and asked, and she didn''t expect the devil Yun to have such strength.


    "I''m fine." The little white tiger shook his head and replied.


    "Zhang Tianshi! If you don''t want to kowtow to me, you will feel better if you don''t want to kowtow to me! " Yunxing said to Zhang Tianshi again.


    "Yunxing! Don''t bully people too much! You were once the disciple of the God swordsman! After living in the Terran for more than ten years, is there no conscience left? What''s the benefit of killing the people in Yuezhou city? " Zhang Tianshi raised the broken sword and asked Yunxing in a sharp voice.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Conscience? " After a few laughs, Yunxing then went on to ask Zhang Tianshi, "what do the people in Yuezhou have to do with me? What do you have to do with Zhang Tianshi? If you Zhang Tianshi died here today, would the people in Yuezhou feel sad for you? Will you shed a tear? no They won''t! Because what they want now is just immortal water


    "As a disciple of Shushan, I take it as my duty to protect the people! Even if they don''t remember me! As long as I can do my part for them Zhang Tianshi replied with justice and severity.


    "Good! Since you want to be so generous, then take out your true ability! Otherwise, no matter how much nonsense, it will be in vain Cloud Star said, then again holding Zhanlu sword and rushed to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Good!" Seeing Yunxing come back with his sword again, Zhang Tianshi also felt that it was useless to consume it any more. Therefore, he directly used his strongest unique skill to Yunxing at present - the third form of Yuyang sword was swept away.


    "Shua!" A very strong and aggressive sword Qi directly swept to Yunxing. After seeing this, Yunxing did not intend to dodge, but directly prepared to hold Zhanlu sword and fight against it.


    Seeing Yunxing parry with a sword, Zhang Tianshi was very happy because he felt that the sword Qi which exhausted his vitality was hard to resist himself. Therefore, he also felt that Yunxing could catch it, but he was afraid that he would be seriously injured.


    "Drink Seeing that the sword spirit was about to approach, Yunxing drank a lot, and then his whole body immediately sent out bursts of black gas, and the black gas quickly gathered on Zhanlu sword.


    "What''s the situation?" Seeing that Yunxing was holding the sword directly, Ren Yifan and others who were watching the battle were shocked. Because the sword Qi of Zhang Tianshi directly swept a thick and deep crack on the ground, but they didn''t expect Yunxing to be able to catch it.As time went by, the time for a cup of tea passed. Yunxing was still in a stalemate with the sword spirit, but his whole body was getting more and more black.


    "Kill him! You can''t lose


    "Yunxing! You are the winner A long lost and familiar voice suddenly wandered from Yunxing''s mind.


    "Ha ha! you ''re right! I can''t lose! It''s hard to beat me with just sword spirit! " Yunxing suddenly grinned, his eyes became scarlet, and his whole body not only continued to emit black gas, but also mixed with blood mist.


    Then, just before the people in shock did not respond to Yunxing''s changes, Yunxing suddenly burst into a violent drink. At the next moment, they saw Zhang Tianshi fly upside down, and the strong sword spirit that had been in a stalemate with Yunxing just did not know where to go.


    "Tianshi!" When the lion Princess reacted, she also rushed to Zhang Tianshi, and Ren Yifan and others immediately followed.


    "Cough..." when Zhang Tianshi fell to the ground, he also directly vomited a mouthful of blood. Then he tried to get up in a hurry, but suddenly he felt a sharp pain all over his body, like a sharp pain "expanding" from the inside of his body.

 Chapter 382

    "Ha ha ha ha! Zhang Tianshi! You are defeated by me in the end Yunxing laughs and walks slowly to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Don''t come here!" After seeing this, the lion Princess directly pulled out the crescent double swords and blocked Zhang Tianshi in front of her. Ren Yifan and others immediately pulled out their swords one after another.


    "Brother Yunxing! no No! Calm down Fang Weixue walked a few steps forward and yelled to the cloud star. At the moment, the cloud star filled with black gas and blood fog also made Fang Weixue a little afraid.


    "Ha ha, little bitch!" Dugu Tingting suddenly laughed from the side and walked out. Then she scoffed at Fang Weixue and said, "your Cloud Star brother doesn''t want you, right?"


    "Enchantress!" When she saw the other side, she immediately raised her sword.


    When Zhang Tianshi and Yunxing had a fight, Dugu Tingting also rushed over, but she didn''t show up in a hurry at the beginning, because he also wanted to hide in the dark to observe the situation and wait for the opportunity to move, and she walked with the devil and poison demon.


    "Hum! Little bitch! Yunxing! Come on! Kill this bitch for me After Dugu Tingting snorted coldly, she also walked to Yunxing and said the way, but Yunxing did not seem to pay attention to Dugu Tingting, but still walked slowly to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Damn it!" Seeing the Cloud Star coming in front of her, the lion Princess directly attacked her with a knife, and Ren Yifan and others immediately followed.


    Although the lion Princess and other people''s cultivation strength is not weak, but for the Cloud Star at the moment, it is basically vulnerable, so immediately after a blink of an eye, the lion Princess and others are all flying to one side.


    "Lion poetry! "Hateful..." seeing the lion Princess and others fall to the ground and spit blood, Zhang Tianshi is gnashing his teeth in an instant, but he can''t help but feel the pain in his whole body as long as he raises his strength.


    "Zhang Tianshi! I finally wait for today! You know how much I''ve done for it! What''s the price? Tell you! I''m a genius! I Yunxing is the genius of the Terran... No! It''s the most talented person in the world Yunxing came to Zhang Tianshi and called out.


    "Ha ha! You just said Terrans? Did I hear you right? " After laughing, Zhang Tianshi asked again, "but what about this? Even if you win me, what can you get? You think you are a genius, but in the eyes of the Terran, you are a defector, a demon with innocent blood on your hands


    "I... this... I don''t care! I wish I could beat you now Cloud Star fiercely waved his hand and cried.


    "Yunxing! You don''t want to think too much, you just remember that you are a member of the demons! And we demons will never abandon you and betray you Dugu Tingting walked to Yunxing and said.


    "Yes! I''m a demon! Zhang Tianshi! Today is your day of death After Yunxing yelled, he was also ready to give Zhang Tianshi a fatal blow, but then he was also aware that something was wrong with his left side. Then he subconsciously turned to the left side and behind him, he saw a white tiger already pounced on him.


    Then, when Yunxing was about to parry with his sword, a python opened his mouth and bit the little white tiger.


    Realizing that the python was attacking, the little white tiger had to give up attacking Yunxing and turn its head to deal with the python. Therefore, the little white tiger also wrestled with Moyun on the ground.


    "Ha ha, white tiger and python, what a wonderful scene!" Seeing that Mo Yun and little white tiger started to fight, Dugu Tingting not only didn''t mean to help, but also had some "schadenfreude". She wished that the python had died directly under the white tiger''s paw.


    "Tiger sister! Damn it Zhang Tianshi looked at the little white tiger who was fighting with the devil Yun, and then he yelled to Yunxing: "Yunxing! Come to me if you can


    "Ha ha! I came for you After Yunxing laughed, he directly stabbed Zhang Tianshi with a sword. After seeing this, Zhang Tianshi also resisted the sharp pain and blocked the sword. However, he was also kicked out by Yunxing.


    Then all they heard was "click!" After a sound, Zhang Tianshi who flies upside down first breaks a big tree at the waist, and then falls to the ground and spits blood.


    "Tianshi!" See this behind the scenes, the lion princess is also in a hurry to endure the pain and run to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Lion poem... Quick... Run! "Cough..." seeing the lion Princess coming, Zhang Tianshi was also in a hurry to shout, but after he finished shouting, he also vomited blood, and now his whole body is too painful to move.


    "No! I''m not going! I will not leave you alone After the lion Princess ran to Zhang Tianshi''s side, she knelt down beside her and helped her to her arms.


    "Oh! Isn''t this the lion Princess of the lion Orc tribe? " After walking a few steps, Dugu Tingting said to the lion princess with a slight sarcasm: "I didn''t expect that the lion Orc tribe would not wait. Instead, she came here to die with this disciple of Shu mountain!""Hum! You despicable demons! My brother will not let you go! " The lion Princess directly snorted and cried.


    "Your brother? The new lion king? ha-ha! He can''t even protect his own horde of lions and orcs now Dugu Tingting waved her hand and said with disdain.


    "You monster! Take your life! I''m going to avenge my elder brother! " After seeing the lonely cloud Ting, she went straight to her side, but she didn''t want to fight.


    "Er..." seeing that Fang Weixue attacked, Yunxing directly and without hesitation made a hit, and then Fang Weixue also directly flew back out, and even the frost sword was also directly taken off.


    "Pa!" At the moment, Zhang Weishuang''s sword fell to the sky, but she didn''t see the sword falling from the sky.


    "Ha ha! Little bitch! Come on! Hit me again Seeing Fang Weixue lying on the ground spitting blood, Dugu Tingting did not forget to make a few more sarcastic remarks.


    "Ha ha, it seems that... Today, I''m really going to die in... Here, cough..." after seeing the figure of Yunxing emerging in front of me, Zhang Tianshi also laughed and laughed at himself, because he never thought that he would die in Yunxing''s hands today.

 Chapter 383

    "It''s OK! Tianshi, I accompany you! If today''s life stops, we will continue in the afterlife. " The lion Princess hugged Zhang Tianshi tightly in her arms and said that she was not afraid of death at all at the moment.


    "OK, we''ll... We''ll continue in the next life." Zhang Tianshi said, and the side is also forced to endure the pain, the right hand to the lion Princess face removed, and he said, it is also revealed a smile.


    "Oh! How affectionate! It''s so moving that I''ve got goose bumps all over my body! Yunxing, send him a pair of mandarin ducks on the road Dugu Tingting said sarcastically.


    "Zhang Tianshi! Looking at the whole Terran youth elite, it is estimated that you are the strongest! But it''s a pity that you met me! So you pray to be your disciple of Shushan in your next life! " After Yunxing yelled, he immediately slashed Zhang Tianshi with his sword. After Zhang Tianshi saw this, he closed his eyes in silence and obeyed God''s fate.


    "Tianshi! Brother Zhang! Mr. Zhang! " Seeing Yunxing directly wielding his sword to the unprepared Zhang Tianshi, Ren Yifan and others directly yelled. However, as soon as Yunxing''s Zhanlu sword was about to stab Zhang Tianshi, a dazzling white light flashed in front of everyone.


    ...


    "Tianshi, Tianshi, wake up!" A very familiar voice suddenly sounded from Zhang Tianshi''s ear.


    "It''s... Mother''s voice!" Zhang Tianshi suddenly realized that it was the voice of Helian snow, and then he opened his eyes, but then he found himself lying in a vast white space.


    "Tianshi, you wake up." There was another sound from the Hulian snow in this vast white space.


    "Mother! where are you? I... am I dead? " Zhang Tianshi quickly stood up and looked around, then went on to shout: "Niang! You show up! My son missed you so much


    "I''m sorry... Tianshi, forgiving mother can''t show up. I''m just a little residual will left by frost sword..." Helian Snow''s voice lingered again.


    "Residual will..." after listening to he Lianxue''s saying, Zhang Tianshi also instantly recalled the scene of the first "meeting" with Yuyang sword soul.


    "Tianshi, you''ve grown up now, but it''s a pity that my mother can''t see you any more. However, my mother thinks that you must be the same as your father used to be, but you are a decent and handsome guy. No matter what difficulties you encounter, you will never shrink back and never give up!" The voice of Helian snow lingered again.


    "Yes, mother! I''m growing up now! He is a man of indomitable spirit! He is an upright disciple of Shushan! What''s more, my son met his favorite person. She was the princess of lion Orc tribe, named lion poem! But... It''s a pity that my son died here today... "Zhang Tianshi raised his head and looked at the white sky and said that he could not help but shed tears.


    "Tianshi! Do you remember what your mother said to you when you were a child? Not to the last moment and never give up easily, even if the hope is small, also want to persist! Remember! Never say die After Helian Snow''s voice lingered again, Zhang Tianshi felt that there was darkness in front of him.


    ...


    "ah!" After the white light gradually weakened, a blue light flashed out in front of everyone. However, the blue light only flashed away. Then Ren Yifan and others opened their eyes again and looked forward. They found that Zhang Tianshi had disappeared in place, and the lion princess also disappeared.


    "This... Tianshi..." as soon as she opened her eyes, she found that she was suddenly held in her arms by Zhang Tianshi. But then she looked up a little and saw that Zhang Tianshi was looking up at the sky with her eyes closed.


    "Zhang Tianshi!" Yunxing also responded and opened his eyes to find that Zhang Tianshi had disappeared in front of his eyes. Then he looked up and saw that Zhang Tianshi was standing more than ten meters away from him.


    "Lion poem, thank you. Hold the frost sword for me first, and then take care of my elder martial sister After Zhang Tianshi opened his eyes slowly, he first shed a tear. Then he released the lion princess, and then handed the frost sword which was still shining slightly in his hand to the other party.


    "Good..." after taking the cold frost sword, the lion princess suddenly realized that the breath of Zhang Tianshi seemed to have a great change compared with before.


    "Hum! I don''t think you''ve got a lot of tricks, but do you think you''re going to die in this way? " Seeing this, Dugu Tingting gave a cold hum to Zhang Tianshi, but Zhang Tianshi did not reply.


    "Miss Fang, are you ok?" When Princess lion came to Fang Weixue''s side, she also quickly helped her up. When she handed the cold frost sword to each other, she also found that there was a trace of blood on the frost sword, and it was no longer luminous.


    "I''m fine... Thank you very much, lioness." After taking the frost sword, Fang Weixue suddenly realized that there was a faint blue light shining on the lion princess. So she immediately asked her, "how could you have blue light shining on your body?""Blue light?" After listening to Fang Weixue, the lion Princess realized that there was a faint blue light shining on her body. After searching her body, she also found that it was the small blue stone hanging on the animal''s teeth.


    "Yunxing, why don''t you do it yet?" Seeing that Yunxing has been standing in place and staring at Zhang Tianshi for a long time, Dugu Tingting asks for some doubts.


    However, Yunxing did not answer Dugu Tingting''s question, but continued to stare at Zhang Tianshi, and he did not want to fight against Zhang Tianshi, but he found that Zhang Tianshi could not find a place to put his hand at, or was already impeccable.


    "Ghost brother! Cut off your head, boy Seeing that Yunxing refused to do so, Dugu Tingting called out to the ghosts and demons.


    "Yes After the ghosts and Demons answered, they rushed to Zhang Tianshi with a knife in hand.


    Zhang Tianshi didn''t intend to dodge when the devil attacked him, and he closed his eyes. After seeing this, he directly thought that Zhang Tianshi was waiting for death with his eyes closed. After all, he had seen Zhang Tianshi dying by Yunxing, so he also directly swung his knife and slashed Zhang Tianshi''s neck.


    Then Zhang Tianshi suddenly lowered his head just as the ghost thought he was going to get it. Then he turned over and kicked him fiercely at his waist before the ghost and devil had finished his sabre.

 Chapter 384

    "Ghost brother!" The devil was kicked by a kick, and Dugu Tingting immediately exclaimed. At the same time, she didn''t believe what she saw now.


    "Zhang Tianshi! What''s the matter with you? How can you improve so much in an instant? Did you mean to let me Previously, Yunxing had doubts about Zhang Tianshi''s changes, but now he has to believe it when he sees the devil and is hit by a move.


    "Yunxing, I did not let you before, but just in the critical moment of life and death, and I understand one thing!" After Zhang Tianshi said, he also opened his eyes and looked at the cloud star.


    "Got one thing? Good! Then I''ll see what you understand After Yunxing yelled, he also directly launched an attack on Zhang Tianshi.


    Although Yunxing thinks that Zhang Tianshi is still in an impeccable state at the moment, he can''t control so much, because he has a reason to fight.


    "Bang!" After the sound of a sword, Zhang Tianshi, standing in the same place, directly and steadily catches Yunxing''s attack, and even his Parry angle is completely right. It seems that before Yunxing''s hand, he can calculate from which direction he found the attack and what moves he used.


    The reason why this heavenly poem can do this at this moment is that he has just realized the essence of a move at the critical moment of life and death, and this move is also the fourth move of Yuyang sword technique, which firmly inherits and defends the Yuan Dynasty.


    Zhang Tianshi didn''t get the gist of the fourth form of Yuyang sword in the forbidden area of Shushan before, and he also felt that this type was different from the first three forms. It seemed that it was not an output style. Therefore, he did not use the third form in the actual combat situation. He thought that he would slowly understand it when he reached the sword God state in the future.


    However, Zhang Tianshi just realized the importance of this move just after he realized the essence of this move. Although the fourth move of Yuyang sword technique is not an output type move, it can strengthen the coherence of the first three moves, so as to achieve a connecting link between the preceding and the following, so that his vitality can better cooperate with the Yuyang sword technique and make the use of Yuyang sword more effective The rate is maximized.


    The key essence of the fourth form of Yuyang sword is to stick to the word "tenacity". It is just like the handle of a sword, the handle of a knife, and the barrel of a gun. Although they can''t be used to hurt the enemy, they are also indispensable parts of a weapon. In order to reach this "tenacity", we should take the sword spirit realm as the foundation. First, we should achieve the unity of man and sword After listening to the words of Helian snow in the white space, they also realized the meaning of the word "tough".


    "Damn it!" Seeing the failure of the attack, Yunxing also quickly used the next move, but the result was firmly received by Zhang Tianshi.


    Then Yunxing continued to launch a fierce offensive, but as a result, Zhang Tianshi took every move one by one, and Zhang Tianshi did not hide or dodge once, even his feet did not seem to leave the original place.


    "What''s the... Situation?" For Zhang Tianshi''s strength at the moment, Ren Yifan and others simply can''t believe their eyes, because they also remember that Zhang Tianshi was beaten to death before and was slaughtered by others.


    "Ah! Damn it! It''s impossible! " See many attacks are unsuccessful, Cloud Star directly is a sudden attack and retreat to one side.


    "Yunxing, the victory or defeat has been clear, you''d better hand over the method of rescuing the people of Yuezhou city quickly!" Zhang Tianshi stood in place and very calm to Yunxing said.


    "Hum! Is the outcome clear? How can we see it? Although I can''t do anything to you for a while, you can''t help me either! " Yunxing waved his hand and snorted coldly.


    "Is it?" After Zhang Tianshi asked, he also directly rushed to the cloud star.


    "How fast Seeing Zhang Tianshi rushing, Yunxing was caught off guard in an instant, and then he reluctantly accepted the other party''s two moves, and then he was hit and flew to one side.


    "Cloud Star!" Seeing the Cloud Star flying upside down, Dugu Tingting immediately exclaimed, and then he rushed towards it.


    "Yunxing, give me the way to rescue the people in Yuezhou city. I can spare you today!" Zhang Tianshi walked slowly to the Cloud Star and said, just as the Cloud Star walked slowly to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Cough... No! It''s not over yet After Yunxing vomited blood, he quickly got up. Later, after he lifted Zhanlu sword, he began to gather all his energy into Zhanlu sword.


    "Yunxing! Are you... OK? " After Dugu Tingting rushed to Yunxing''s side, she also asked him in a hurry. However, Yunxing did not pay attention to Dugu Tingting, but still kept gathering the vitality to Zhanlu sword. At the moment, what gathered to Zhanlu sword was not only the vitality of Yunxing, but also the black gas and blood mist on his body.


    Seeing Yunxing make such a move, Zhang Tianshi also roughly guessed its purpose, and then he stopped and raised the broken sword. He also learned from Yunxing and gathered his vitality into the broken sword.


    "This... What''s the situation! I feel like something big is going to happen! " Seeing Zhang Tianshi and Yunxing both standing in the same place and doing the same action, Ren Yifan, who was watching the battle on the side, had a very strange feeling. At the moment, Zhang Tianshi''s "lightsaber" was also in sharp contrast to Ren Yifan''s "dark sword" with black gas and blood mist. Even the little white tiger and Mo Yun, who had been fighting closely, stopped and looked at them ¡£"Zhang Tianshi! This last blow is not your death! I am dead Yunxing will be the last trace of vitality into Zhanlu sword, it is also directly to Zhang Tianshi rushed.


    "Come on After seeing this, Zhang Tianshi also rushed to Yunxing with a broken sword.


    Then the crowd only listened to "tie!" Zhang Tianshi and Yunxing all "disappeared" in front of their eyes, and what replaced them was a large "light ball" in a large "dark ball".


    "Zhang Tianshi! Come on After seeing this, Princess lion cried out directly because he felt that he could only help Zhang Tianshi in this way.


    "Tianshi! Brother Zhang! Come on After Ren Yifan and others saw this, they all started to cry out after learning from the lion princess. However, Fang Wei Xue was very entangled because on the one hand, she did not want Zhang Tianshi to lose, but on the other hand, she did not want Yunxing to lose.


    "Yunxing! Come on Seeing Zhang Tianshi''s people shouting, Dugu Tingting is not willing to show her weakness.

 Chapter 385

    As time goes by, the "light ball" and "dark ball" in people''s eyes are still in a fierce collision. Then the sky suddenly cuts down the road of drought and thunder, and Zhang Tianshi and Yunxing are the winners and losers.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Ha ha ha A laugh from Yunxing suddenly sounded, but then everyone saw that Yunxing was kneeling on the ground, and Zhanlu sword in his hand was already in two.


    "Yunxing! Yunxing, are you ok? " After seeing this, Dugu Tingting directly ran to Yunxing''s side and asked, but Yunxing did not answer.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa! Slap, crack A sudden clapping was heard from someone''s hand. Then they looked at the sound source one after another, and a man with a mask and a red robe came out from behind a tree.


    "Wonderful! How wonderful! I can''t imagine that the jade Yang sword can be so powerful with the jade Yang Sword technique! " The mysterious man walked and looked at Zhang Tianshi and said.


    "Who are you... Who are you?" Zhang Tianshi was very surprised to see the mysterious man and asked, and he did not expect that the other side would break his sword and move in one word.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter who I am. It''s you who counts." The mysterious man replied with a smile.


    "Who are you? Is it Yunxing their partner? " Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "It''s you! I remember... You are a very important friend of my brother''s! " After seeing the mysterious man approaching, Dugu Tingting suddenly remembered that she had seen each other in the demon clan a long time ago.


    "Ha ha, yes, I am indeed a very important friend of the demon king." The mysterious man said with a smile.


    "Then you are really Yunxing''s partner!" Zhang Tianshi said, then directly raised the broken sword and pointed to the other side.


    "No! Don''t get me wrong, young Xia Zhang. I didn''t show up to help Teng Pengjie, this rubbish! " Said the mysterious man, shaking his head.


    "Teng Pengjie... It''s you!" Yunxing heard the mysterious man say his real name before, then immediately raised and looked at each other.


    "Yes! That''s me! I didn''t expect to see you for so many years. You are still so useless. In vain, I sent you to Zuo Wu''s hand in person Said the mysterious man, shaking his head again.


    "Who are you? Why are you familiar with the God swordsman Zhang Tianshi asked the mysterious man in surprise.


    "Ha ha, I am not only familiar with Zuowu, but also with your headmaster and elders. Even at that time, I was very close friends with your father!" The mysterious man said with a smile.


    "What? Do you know my father Zhang Tianshi was a little surprised and then asked.


    "Yes! The Yuyang sword in your hand and the Yuyang sword technique you used were also the ones I and your father found together at that time The mysterious man replied.


    "Are you also a disciple of Shushan? But why do you meet with the devil again Zhang Tianshi continued to ask.


    "Shushan disciple? Hum! I''m no longer the Shushan disciple who makes me sick! " The mysterious man snorted coldly and said with great disdain.


    "Why! Why did you send me to Terrans? I''m a Terran and a demon! " Cloud Star is very sad to point to mysterious person to ask.


    "Whether it''s a Terran or a demon, are these all important? Waste is waste after all! If your mother hadn''t begged me to give you a chance before she died, you would have gone to meet her in the underworld The mysterious man replied.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha ha! i see! In the end, I am a worthless waste in your eyes Cloud Star wryly smile a few to say.


    "No! Yunxing! You''re not trash! In my eyes, you are the world''s unique strong! And you''re the troll! " Dugu Tingting directly grabbed Yunxing''s arm and said.


    "Go away!" Yunxing suddenly waved his arm, then pointed to the mysterious man and called to Dugu Tingting: "Dugu Tingting! Don''t lie to me again! Do you know who this man is? He''s my father! I always thought he was a demon before, but his words showed that he was not a demon! "


    "What? He... He''s your father After seeing the secret person in her eyes, Dugu Tingting said to Yunxing: "this... I didn''t cheat you! Although your father is not a demon, but... Your mother is really a demon, so... Half of your blood is also the blood of our demon clan! Otherwise, the magic mirror will not be able to identify you as a demon clan! "


    "Half of the demons? ha-ha! Ha ha ha ha! So the other half is Terran? Ha ha ha Yunxing said alone and laughed.


    "Yunxing! No matter you are a member of the clan of demons, if you are really a member of the demons, as long as you are dedicated to punishing the good and eliminating the evil for the common people of the world, then we will regard you as a companion of a celebrity. But if you are a member of a family of celebrities, but you have always done some heinous and heinous things, it is in our eyes, and you are also with these vicious and vicious There are no two demons Zhang Tianshi looked at the Cloud Star and said."Tianshi said yes! Yunxing! You''ve come to this point and you''ve chosen it yourself! You are now a murderous devil in my eyes Wu Shenkun walked a few steps forward and yelled to Yunxing.


    "Yunxing! Don''t pay attention to what they say. Now that you have chosen the demon clan, it is the demon clan''s! And there''s nothing good about that Terran! " Dugu Tingting said to Yunxing.


    "Terrans, demons, ha ha, it doesn''t matter..." Yunxing looked at Zhanlu sword which had become a broken sword on the ground, then picked it up and said, "I''m still a waste in the end."


    Yunxing turned his head and looked at the secret man as soon as his voice fell. Then he directly wiped the broken Zhanlu sword on his neck.


    "Cloud Star!" Seeing Yunxing make such a move, not only Dugu Tingting, but also Zhang Tianshi and others are directly shocked.


    "Yunxing! You... Why? " Seeing that Yunxing fell on the ground, Dugu Tingting was very anxious to hold it in her arms.


    "Tingting... I''m sorry, may... The next life... Get together again..." Yunxing said, and then directly swallow the gas.


    "No... no!" Seeing that Yunxing was no longer alive, Dugu Tingting immediately cried out with great grief, and her tears also poured down from her eyes.


    "Cloud Star brother!" Fang Wei sees the shape of snow, but it is also directly rushed to the cloud star, and tears are also pouring from her eyes.

 Chapter 386

    "Why? Why is that so? " Looking at Yunxing''s death, Moyun hasn''t responded to it until now, because after all, for the demon Yun, the spirit beast, what it wants is just to accompany Yunxing day by day.


    "Little bitch! You hear me? Yunxing thought of me until the last moment! Think of me Seeing that Fang Weixue rushed over, Dugu Tingting directly yelled at her. Then he took out a dagger from her body, and then she thrust it into her heart without hesitation.


    "Miss!" Seeing that Dugu Tingting made such a move, ghosts and poisonous demons were shocked, and then they rushed towards her.


    "Yunxing... Wait for me..." Dugu Tingting did not pay attention to the reaction of ghosts and poisonous demons. Then she lay down on Yunxing and slowly closed her eyes.


    "Ah! So who! That Cloud Star is your son! He''s dead and you don''t react at all? " Ren Yifan took a step forward and asked the mysterious man.


    "It''s just a waste to die. It''s nothing to be sorry about." The mysterious man replied calmly.


    "Miss!" After the ghost rushed to Dugu Tingting''s side, he also immediately wanted to check the situation, but then he saw that there were two groups of black smoke in front of him.


    "No!" Seeing that the Cloud Star is "smoke" and away, Moyun directly yelled, and then it is also directly turned around and fled the "sad" place.


    "Miss... Why are you so stupid?" Seeing that Dugu Tingting died of love, the poisonous devil who rushed to the devil''s side gave a cry of pain, and tears also flowed down from the corner of his eyes.


    "Well, young Xia Zhang, this rubbish is dead, we should also say something serious!" The mysterious man walked two steps forward and said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Business? What''s the point? What is the purpose of your presence here? " Zhang Tianshi asked the mysterious man with some vigilance, because the mysterious man gave him a bad feeling.


    "My purpose is very simple. I want to ask young Xia Zhang to come with me to study this Yuyang sword technique together. If I am not wrong, Zhang Shaoxia should only have the first four moves of Yuyang sword technique, right?" Asked the mysterious man.


    "You! I''m not going with you! Please come back Zhang Tianshi replied, and he never thought that the other party even knew that he only had the first four styles of Yuyang sword.


    "Young Xia Zhang, I''m glad to talk to you because you are the son of your old friend. Therefore, you have to go today, and you have to go if you don''t!" Said the mysterious man, and at the end, the voice was cold.


    "If you want to be tough, let your horse come! I will never give you Yuyang sword skill! " Zhang Tianshi pointed the broken sword at the mysterious man and called out.


    "Young Xia Zhang, the man who knows the current situation is a hero. The most important thing for this person is to have self-knowledge!" After the mysterious man said, it is directly disappeared in place.


    "Well? Where are the people? " Seeing that the mysterious man suddenly disappeared, Zhang Tianshi felt as if he was dazzled. But then, before he could react, there was a voice from the mysterious man behind him


    After hearing this, Zhang Tianshi quickly turned around, but then he immediately stepped back a few steps, because he had just turned around, and then he saw the mysterious man directly appeared in front of him.


    "Are you... Are you a man or a ghost?" Zhang Tianshi stabilized his figure and asked the mysterious man, and he was afraid of the mysterious man.


    "Ha ha! Of course I''m human, but... I''m not an ordinary person! " After the mysterious man laughed, he then asked Zhang Tianshi, "how about it? Is young Xia Zhang willing to go with me this time? "


    "I... this... Who are you? What is the purpose of Yu Yang Sword technique? " Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "As I said, it doesn''t matter who I am, and I want this Yuyang sword technique to see what''s wonderful about it!" The mysterious man replied.


    "If you want to know what''s wonderful about the Yuyang sword, you''ll know later! But I will not give you this jade sun sword skill! " After Zhang Tianshi said, he directly took the initiative to attack the mysterious man.


    "Ha ha..." in the face of Zhang Tianshi''s attack, the mysterious man didn''t prepare to dodge, but just chuckled. Then he saw Zhang Tianshi''s sword and he just raised his right hand.


    Then, just when people thought that the mysterious man was going to play some "ghost trick", the mysterious man just stretched out two fingers, and these two fingers just caught the broken sword in Zhang Tianshi''s hand.


    "This..." seeing the scene in front of them, people couldn''t believe their eyes. Zhang Tianshi was even more so. He immediately saw the scene and tried to pull the broken sword out of the mysterious man''s finger. However, it was difficult to pull out the broken sword. It was as if the broken sword had been clamped by two mountains.


    "Young Xia Zhang, I''ll ask you for the last time. Are you going with me or not? My patience is limited The mysterious man asked Zhang Tianshi again, and his double fingers and right hand with broken sword did not move at all."You''ll die! I will not go with you! Kill me if you can After Zhang Tianshi said that, he no longer entangled in the broken sword of his right hand, but quickly moved forward a step, and suddenly pointed his left hand at the mysterious man''s body.


    The "poke" used by this poem is just the God''s acupoint. He also felt that the mysterious man must have hit the mark when he was so close to himself and unprepared. Zhang Tianshi thought that although he thought so, the result was contrary to his wishes.


    "Tianshi!" After seeing Zhang Tianshi flying upside down, the lion Princess screamed directly and rushed to it.


    The reason why this piece of Tianshi flies backwards is that he just touched the mysterious man''s body with his finger, and suddenly he felt a wave of vitality from the other side, and then Zhang Tianshi was hit by the wave of vitality.


    "Cough..." after Zhang Tianshi fell to the ground, he directly vomited blood. Then, when he was about to get up in a hurry, he suddenly found that there was a figure in front of him, and the figure was so startled that the lion princess who rushed to the scene stopped.


    "Zhang Tianshi, I didn''t expect you to be as stubborn as your dead father!" The mysterious man looked down at Zhang Tianshi and said.

 Chapter 387

    "I am not stubborn! It''s the principle! It''s the principle of a disciple of Shushan! " When Zhang Tianshi got up, he looked directly at the mysterious man and said, "although I don''t know where you are, it''s definitely not a good thing that this jade sun sword technique falls into your hands. Moreover, I have already promised others and will never spread it to others."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha! The principles of Shushan disciples! " After a few laughs, the mysterious man asked Zhang Tianshi, "what are the principles of Shushan disciples? Desperate guardian of the Terran? Save the world? "


    "Yes Zhang Tianshi replied very positively.


    "What if the Terrans abandon you? What about you? Just like the dead trash Asked the mysterious man.


    "No! impossible! I fight for the Terrans, and the Terrans will not abandon me or Shushan! " Zhang Tianshi still replied.


    "No? Do you know how your father died? " The mysterious man continued to ask.


    "My father... He... He killed himself!" Zhang Tianshi hesitated for a moment and then replied.


    "He killed himself... That''s right. More than 20 years ago, your father went to the capital for the sake of the Terran, for the sake of the holy court and the holy emperor. From beginning to end, he did not know how many masters, soldiers and horses of the demons were killed, and how much fame he made for Shushan! But what happened? He killed himself! I was forced to commit suicide by the pilgrimage! He killed himself by the people he guarded himself Said the mysterious man, and at the end, he was excited.


    "I... this... Must have been some misunderstanding that caused my father to... Commit suicide..." Zhang Tianshi some tangled said, and even the voice is not before the strength.


    "Misunderstanding? Do you mean to say that your father killed the last God swordsman Asked the mysterious man.


    "What! Tian Shi''s father actually... Killed the last God swordsman! " After hearing the mysterious man''s words, Ren Yifan and others were all surprised.


    "This..." after listening to the mysterious man, Zhang Tianshi was speechless.


    "Do you believe that your father killed the last God swordsman? Misunderstanding! Of course, there are misunderstandings! But? Is the letter from the emperor? The letters of his ministers? " After the mysterious man waved his hand, he went on to say, "when there is danger, they wish your father and other disciples of Shu mountain will be there day and night, but when there is no danger? They are just going to kill the donkey. No matter how much merit you have made before, and whether you are really wronged or not, they should ask you to make an explanation, and you have to make an explanation. If you want to die, you must die! "


    "This..." after listening to the mysterious man''s words, Zhang Tianshi is still speechless.


    "Your father was forced to die by the Terran pilgrimage! And you are going to follow your father''s footsteps and continue to guard this disgusting pilgrimage. Is it meaningful for you to do so? Is such a pilgrimage worth your protection? " Asked the mysterious man.


    "I..." after listening to the mysterious man again, Zhang Tianshi is still speechless, and more entangled.


    "Come with me, leave this disgusting holy court, and work with me to study the jade Yang Sword technique and pursue the supreme martial arts. With your talent, as long as time goes by, you will surely become the same as the nangongxuan style 600 years ago!" Said the mysterious man.


    "Nangong Xuan wind..." after Zhang Tianshi murmured a word alone, he suddenly straightened up and then said to the mysterious man: "no! I will not go with you


    "Are you... Going to stay and guard this disgusting pilgrimage?" The mysterious man asked, and he didn''t expect Zhang Tianshi to answer like this.


    "There is a cycle of cause and effect. It is hard to distinguish between good and evil. Everything has its own destiny. What I guard is not the holy reign of the human race on the surface. It is my original intention to wish that there will be no disputes in the world and that the people will be stable and harmonious! It''s also the hope that I set foot on this road at the beginning! " Zhang Tianshi still replied.


    "First heart! Ha ha ha ha! Ha ha ha After listening to Zhang Tianshi''s reply, the mysterious man couldn''t help laughing.


    "Funny? Don''t you have the first intention? Or that you have lost your original intention Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "My first intention? This... No! I don''t need a heart! I just need to know what I need and what I want to do now The mysterious man hesitated and replied.


    "Don''t forget your original intention. You''ve been lost, so you''ve become like this, even afraid to see people with their true faces!" Zhang Tianshi said.


    "No! No After listening to Zhang Tianshi''s words, the mysterious man couldn''t help being a little excited. Then he pointed to Zhang Tianshi and asked, "are you going with me or not?"


    "Do not forget the original intention, only then can always be achieved!" After Zhang Tianshi replied, he also made a posture of parrying the enemy.


    "Hum! These are all the rubbish of the weak! The strong only look at strength After a cold hum, the mysterious man directly attacked Zhang Tianshi.And then all they heard was "Er!" After a sound, Zhang Tianshi or no suspense was hit fly out.


    "Too strong..." seeing the mysterious man is another move to blow Zhang Tianshi to fly, Ren Yifan is shocked, and even the idea of going forward to help is stifled.


    "Cough..." after Zhang Tianshi vomited a mouthful of blood, he still tried to endure the pain and stood up, and the mysterious man still appeared in front of him in an instant.


    "Second brother, what should I do now?" The poisonous devil asked the ghost, and until now, he was slightly relieved from the sadness of Dugu Tingting''s death. As for Zhang Tianshi and the mysterious man, he did not pay attention to it.


    "Well, we''d better go back and report the situation to the demon king first." The ghost replied, because he thought it would be useless to stay. After all, he felt that the mysterious man and Zhang Tianshi could not be provoked.


    "Do you still insist on your original intention? Do you have the strength to stick to your original intention? " After Zhang Tianshi stabilized his figure, the mysterious man asked him.


    "Although my strength is limited, I will never forget my original intention! "Er..." Zhang Tianshi replied, and he was once again hit to fly out.


    "Tianshi!" After seeing this, the lion Princess rushed directly to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Cough..." Zhang Tianshi still vomited blood as usual, but when he was going to get up this time, he also found that he couldn''t do it.

 Chapter 388

    "Stop fighting! Stop fighting After the lion Princess rushed to Zhang Tianshi''s side, she also directly said with tears on her face: "Tianshi! You... You go with him! If you go on like this, you will die


    "No!" After Zhang Tianshi said, he bit his teeth and forced him to get up. After seeing this, the mysterious man raised his hand again.


    "No! No Seeing that the mysterious man wanted to fight again, the lion Princess directly protected Zhang Tianshi''s body and closed her eyes tightly. But then she only heard "ah!" coming from other places A scream.


    "Tiger sister!" After seeing the little white tiger flying upside down, Zhang Tianshi screamed directly, and the mysterious man did move his hand just now, but the object of the attack was the small white tiger.


    "Young Xia Zhang, do you still insist on your original intention?" The mysterious man asked Zhang Tianshi in a sarcastic tone.


    "You! Come to me if you can! Don''t hurt the people around me After Zhang Tianshi opened the lion princess in front of her, she took a step forward and replied to the mysterious man without changing her face.


    "Well, since you are not willing to take the initiative to go with me, then I will take you away by force!" After the mysterious man said that, he directly slapped Zhang Tianshi, and after Zhang Tianshi saw this, he also directly lifted his sword to block it.


    Immediately, when people thought that Zhang Tianshi was going to be attacked and fly out again, the thrilling scream did not ring out. Then even Zhang Tianshi, who was still standing in the same place, had some doubts. Suddenly, the mysterious man who had already slapped his palm on the broken sword suddenly burst into purple air.


    Then, when people were still puzzled, they suddenly heard Zhang Tianshi "ah!" A straight scream.


    "Tianshi!" Seeing that Zhang Tianshi suddenly showed a very painful expression, Princess lion quickly wanted to check the situation. But then her hand just moved a little towards Zhang Tianshi, but suddenly she felt as if she had been hit by thunder and lightning. Then she subconsciously stepped back several steps.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah Zhang Tianshi still screamed bitterly, and even his body was shaking, as if he had been hit by lightning endlessly. As for the mysterious man, he was still standing in the same place and motionless. Even the hand he photographed was still on Zhang Tianshi''s broken sword, but the purple air around him was always flowing into Zhang Tianshi''s body.


    "Master! I beg you to let him go! Let him go Seeing Zhang Tianshi crying in pain all the time, the lion princess was also very worried, but she knew that she could not stop it. So she knelt down to the mysterious man and begged, but the mysterious man did not pay attention to the lion princess.


    As time went by, Zhang Tianshi still cried bitterly, but his voice became smaller and weaker, and the lion princess still knelt beside the mysterious man and begged him to let Zhang Tianshi go. However, the mysterious man did not pay attention to the lion princess. As for Ren Yifan and others, they all looked puzzled Stand where you are and don''t know what to do.


    After a long time, the mysterious man suddenly took back his hand. At the same time, Zhang Tianshi fell directly on the ground and lost consciousness.


    "Tianshi! Heaven poem After seeing this, the lion Princess rushed to Zhang Tianshi''s side to check the situation. However, no matter how she yelled, Zhang Tianshi did not respond.


    "Stop shouting. It''s useless. I''ve paralyzed all his six senses." After the mysterious man said, he took a step forward and came to Zhang Tianshi''s hand, but then he also quickly flashed to the side.


    "Whew!" As soon as the mysterious man''s front foot left, a purple sword was directly inserted into its position, and then a figure suddenly flashed out and forced the mysterious man.


    "Longyuan sword!" After seeing the sword on the ground, the mysterious man stepped back two steps, and then a figure appeared beside the sword.


    "Elder Wang!" After seeing the man who suddenly appeared, Ren Yifan and others were directly happy. It was no one else who suddenly appeared. It was the elder Wang Shoufeng of Shushan.


    "Oh! I thought it was who! It''s not Wang Shoufeng, the elder of Shushan, who is now in such a dignified appearance The mysterious man pretended to be surprised.


    "Are you... Teng Lingxiao? Younger martial brother Teng! " When Wang Shoufeng heard the voice of the mysterious man, he was shocked.


    "Don''t call me younger martial brother Teng or not, Wang Shoufeng. You can''t forget that I left Shushan more than 20 years ago?" Asked the mysterious man, waving his hand.


    "Elder Wang! Elder Wang! Elder Wang Fang Weixue and Ren Yifan and Yin Chenglan see Wang Shoufeng elder show up, they are rushed to its side and clasp fist said, at the same time, their hearts are not as afraid as before.


    "Well, are you all right? What about Huaqing? Is he not here? " After Wang Shoufeng nodded his head, he suddenly realized that he had not heard Ye Huaqing''s voice. At the same time, he also realized that there were only three Shushan disciples standing around him.


    "Elder Wang, this... Elder martial brother... He... Died in the fight with the demons a few days ago..." after a while of silence, Ren Yifan was very tangled and answered."What? You... You say it again? " After listening to Ren Yifan''s reply, Wang Shoufeng was shocked directly, as if he could not believe what he had heard.


    "Elder Wang! I''m sorry. It''s me. I killed my senior brother! "Wu..." after seeing Wang Shoufeng''s elder showing a surprised look directly, Fang Weixue directly knelt down and cried bitterly.


    "Elder martial sister Fang can''t be blamed for this, but it''s shameless to blame the demon people. It''s shameless that the elder martial brother died to save elder martial sister Fang." Yin Chenglan said to Wang Shoufeng.


    "This..."


    "OK, OK! Wang Shoufeng, you have to leave to deal with the trivial matters in Shushan by yourself. Don''t hinder me from doing business here When Wang Shoufeng just opened his mouth and wanted to say something, he was directly interrupted by the mysterious man.


    "Elder Wang! You want to save Tianshi! This man... He wants to take Tianshi away! Tianshi refused to leave, but he was knocked out of his mind! " Ren Yifan saw the situation and said directly to Wang Shoufeng.


    "Younger martial brother Teng, what do you mean? Why do you hurt my Shushan disciples? And want to take it away? " Wang Shoufeng asked the mysterious man.

 Chapter 389

    "I don''t want to say any more nonsense, just ask your little disciples yourself!" The mysterious man waved his hand again and replied.


    "Wang Jianyang wants to take away the master''s poetry for what he wants from heaven." Ren Yifan saw the situation and directly said to the elder Wang Shoufeng.


    "What? Yuyang sword technique After allowing Yifan to say so, Wang Shoufeng was shocked directly.


    "Well, Wang Shoufeng, I''ll just ask you once. Are you making friends with him or not?" The mysterious man asked Wang Shoufeng.


    "Younger martial brother Teng, if I remember correctly, the one who treated you best in Shushan was probably younger martial brother yongyang? Even when you were expelled from Shushan mountain, younger martial brother yongyang was always pleading for you. But now you are treating younger martial brother yongyang''s son like this for the sake of Yuyang sword technique. Are you worthy of your own conscience? Is he worthy of the dead younger martial brother yongyang? " Wang Shoufeng retorted with justice and severity.


    "Conscience? Ha ha ha After laughing a few times, the mysterious man then went on to reply and said, "what''s the use of conscience? Can you enhance the skill cultivation? Only you stupid people will care about these useless things


    "I didn''t expect that we haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years, and we''re going to start this meeting." After Wang Shoufeng raised the sword of Longyuan, he pointed to the mysterious man and then said, "if you want to take away my disciples from Shushan today, you must first step on my corpse!"


    "Ha ha, OK. I''ll see how much you have improved in your accomplishments over the past 20 years." The mysterious man said with a smile, then stretched out his right hand, and then the red air flow began to converge on his palm.


    "You should step aside to avoid being hurt by mistake." After Wang Shoufeng turned his head to Ren Yifan and others, he also raised the Longyuan sword. Then the purple air flow began to gather on the Longyuan sword.


    "Yes Ren Yifan and others respond to Tao, they first recite Zhang Tianshi, and then quickly retreat to a big tree.


    "Wang Shoufeng, it seems that you have mastered the power of thunder attribute very well!" The mysterious man said to Wang Shoufeng.


    "Each other, the power of your fire attribute is also powerful! How can you gather such strong fire energy with empty hands Wang Shoufeng elder said.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your praise, but it''s not so strong that you have to try it." After the mysterious man laughed, he directly patted a "fireball" gathered on his palm to Wang Shoufeng. After seeing this, Wang Shoufeng also directly waved a sword forward, and then a powerful purple sword Qi flew directly to "fireball".


    Then, when the sword Qi collided with the fireball, it directly sent out "ho ho ho!" After the collision, the sword spirit and "fireball" were locked in place.


    Then Wang Shoufeng realized that the sword spirit and "fireball" were difficult to win or lose for a time, and he did not intend to wait for the result, but directly rushed to the mysterious man.


    Seeing Wang Shoufeng attack, the mysterious man directly reached out his hand and immediately a broken sword appeared in his hand. This broken sword is not other swords, but the Zhanlu sword used by Yunxing before his death.


    Then all they heard was "tie!" After a loud sound, the sword spirit and "fireball" were both offset, and then the sound of the sword, which was far, near, big and small, was followed.


    "Tianshi! Heaven poem The lion princess had been calling for Zhang Tianshi after she retreated with the crowd, but Zhang did not respond.


    "Tianshi, wake up! Wake up Small white tiger is also lying on the side of Zhang Tianshi and shouting.


    "Lion girl, otherwise... You and Taoist priest Wu will take elder brother Zhang back to Yuezhou city first." Yin Chenglan said to the lion princess.


    "I..."


    "! Er... Cough... "When the lion Princess just opened her mouth and wanted to say something, people directly heard a loud noise coming from Wang Shoufeng, and then Wang Shoufeng also retreated to one side and vomited blood.


    "Elder Wang! Elder Wang After Ren Yifan and others saw this, they all exclaimed in surprise, and they could not believe that Wang Shoufeng''s elder association was defeated so quickly.


    "Hehe, Wang Shoufeng, it seems that you have spent more than 20 years in Shushan, have you? Do you think that when you reach the realm of the sword God, no one can stop you and sleep peacefully? " The mysterious man laughed and asked Wang Shoufeng in a sarcastic tone.


    "Weixue, you should take your younger brother and younger sister to go first!" Wang Shoufeng did not answer the mysterious man''s question, but called to Fang Weixue.


    "Elder Wang, this..." after listening to Wang Shoufeng''s words, Fang Weixue is entangled in a moment.


    "Let''s go!" Wang Shoufeng called again.


    "Is..." Fang Weixue should a, then turned to Ren Yifan and others, and then said: "let''s go first, here we can''t help elder Wang, but will become a burden to elder Wang."


    "Wang Shoufeng, do you want to stay and die with me?" The mysterious man asked Wang Shoufeng again, and did not pay attention to Zhang Tianshi and others in the evacuation, as if he did not worry that Zhang Tianshi would slip out of his hands."Ha ha, it''s not possible to die together. It''s just a fight to death, and it''s inevitable." Wang Shoufeng said with a smile.


    "Fight to the death, yes, you really want to fight to the death, otherwise it is difficult to mention my interest in fighting!" After the mysterious man said, he launched an attack on Wang Shoufeng.


    ...


    "elder martial sister Fang, can you beat that man Carrying Zhang Tianshi in the fast walking Ren Yifan and some tangled asked to Fang Weixue.


    "This..." for Ren Yifan''s question, Fang Weixue is speechless. Although she doesn''t want to admit it, she subconsciously thinks that elder Wang Shoufeng is not the opponent of the mysterious man.


    "It has been the sacrifice of elder martial brother before, and if elder Wang has any accident again, then..." Ren Yifan, in the middle of his speech, is also eager to speak, and in his subconscious also thinks that Wang Shoufeng is difficult to defeat the mysterious man.


    "That''s right! We can go to my master! " Hearing Ren Yifan and Fang Weixue''s conversation, Yin Chenglan is also very tangled, but then she saw a small hill, she suddenly thought of a person.


    "Your master?" After hearing Yin Chenglan say so, people have some doubts asked.


    "Yes! My master is an expert in the world, and her cultivation strength is also unpredictable. Before I entered Shushan mountain, I had the honor to worship her as a teacher. Therefore, if my Master goes out to join elder Wang, she will surely be able to defeat that person! " Yin Chenglan replied.

 Chapter 390

    "Cough..." Wang Shoufeng was hit and flew to one side, and then vomited blood again.


    "Wang Shoufeng, why did you come here to die without waiting? Is it hard for you to compete with the demons outside Yuezhou? " The mysterious man asked Wang Shoufeng with a sarcastic tone.


    "Although I''m not good at cultivation and blind in my eyes, I can''t underestimate the cultivation strength of my leader''s elder martial brother, even elder martial brother Zuo of God swordsman!" Wang Shoufeng replied, and once again put out a face-to-face posture.


    The reason why Wang Shoufeng came here alone was that he found a black hawk hovering in the sky when he was walking with the leader of Shushan mountain and other disciples of Shushan mountain a few days ago. When Wang Shoufeng heard the cry of the black eagle, he immediately realized that it was Ye Huaqing''s spirit beast black eagle, and then he had a very bad premonition, which was also from Wang Shoufeng Wang Shoufeng left the head of Shushan mountain and went to Yuezhou city.


    After Wang Shoufeng rushed to Yuezhou, he suddenly heard the continuous screams of Zhang Tianshi, so he immediately rushed to the sound source.


    "Ha ha, don''t say you are blind now. Even if I give you two more eyes, you are not my opponent." After the mysterious man laughed, he went on to say: "as for the words of Shangguan Hao and Zuo Wu, even if they are added together, they are not enough to fear!"


    "Younger martial brother Teng, I know that your cultivation strength is superb, but why can''t you use it in the right way? Now that the demons have a large army, the two clans will open fire and fight at any time, and the orc is waiting for an opportunity and will stab us in the back at any time, so if you can help...


    "OK! Don''t talk about those high sounding principles. You don''t want me to help you deal with the demons, do you? " Wang Shoufeng said in the middle of the time, the mysterious man is waving his hand and interrupted to ask.


    "That''s right, younger martial brother Teng, no matter how you say it, you are also a member of the human race. Now the Terran is in trouble, but you need to help." Wang Shoufeng replied.


    "Ha ha! Can I help you? " After the mysterious man laughed, he went on to say, "but this is not impossible, but I have two conditions!"


    "Two conditions? What''s the... Condition? " Wang Shoufeng some tangled asked.


    "The first is that you obediently hand over the son of Zhang yongyang into my hands. The second is that from now on, you Shushan sect will announce to the world that it will be dissolved and will never be rebuilt!" The mysterious man replied.


    "This... Younger martial brother Teng, after all these years, do you still remember and hate being expelled from Shushan?" Wang Shoufeng or some tangled, then asked.


    "Yes! Don''t you know I''m a man of hatred? And every time I hear the word "Shushan", I feel quite disgusted! What about? Do you agree or not? " The mysterious man asked.


    "Let alone the second condition and I can''t make the decision. I can''t agree to the first condition alone!" Wang Shoufeng replied positively.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be so inflexible. In fact, I didn''t expect you to agree, because even if you didn''t agree, I could do it." After the mysterious man laughed, he launched an attack on Wang Shoufeng.


    "Whew!" Wang Shoufeng''s sword suddenly appeared in front of Wang Shoufeng''s back.


    "Poof!" Wang Shoufeng in the back of the middle hand directly ejected a cloud of blood mist, and his body also involuntarily fell forward. However, Wang Shoufeng did not directly fall on the ground, but rolled forward and made a defensive posture. At the same time, the mysterious man also appeared behind Wang Shoufeng.


    "No!" When Wang Shoufeng realized that the mysterious man appeared behind him, he immediately felt that something was wrong. But then, just as Wang Shoufeng thought that he was going to take another blow, he suddenly realized that the mysterious man was retreating to one side.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" There was a burst of explosion, and the ground seemed to have been repeatedly bombed by gunpowder, and the earth was full of dust and dust.


    Then, before Wang Shoufeng could react, a figure suddenly flashed to Wang Shoufeng''s side and directly pulled it to run.


    "Where to escape!" After the mysterious man realized that Wang Shoufeng had escaped with the figure, he directly pursued him.


    "Are you... Uncle Hong?" Wang Shoufeng, who is fleeing, is suddenly startled after perceiving the breath of the other party.


    "Yes, are you all right?" Hong Long asked.


    "I''m not hurt much, but... Uncle Hong, how did you come here?" Wang Shoufeng some doubts and then asked.


    "I was secretly with you to Yuezhou City, but a few days ago I found that you were a step ahead of the rest, I was also in a hurry to catch up." Hong Long replied.


    "Uncle Hong, I''m afraid this is not my life to help you Wang Shoufeng said."Don''t be too happy now. Teng Lingxiao is still chasing us! Stay in front of you, and I will join you later Hong Long said, and his two people''s escape direction is also Zhang Tianshi and others are evacuating direction.


    "This... Uncle Hong, now that Teng''s cultivation strength is unpredictable, I''m afraid of you..." Wang Shoufeng said in the middle of his speech, he was also eager to stop.


    "You don''t have to worry! I''m free to arrange! Let''s go After Hong Long said this, he stopped. Then he quickly turned around and clapped his hands in front of him. After seeing this, Wang Shoufeng continued to run forward.


    "Shua!" A very strong breath wave surged directly to Hong Long''s body and rolled up a lot of dust. However, before the dust fell, a figure came out of the dust.


    "I thought it was who! This is not elder Hong! Yes? Are you coming back from the dead? Or did you pretend to die more than 20 years ago? " The mysterious man came to Hong long and asked.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you still remember me? It is estimated that God wants me to clean up the remaining evils of you and let me come back from the dead! " Hong Long replied with a smile.


    "Ha ha, clean me up? Do you think it was more than 20 years ago? " The mysterious man laughed and then asked.

 Chapter 391

    "No matter when, as long as it''s a remnant of evil coming out of my door, whether it''s to the ends of the earth and I''m going to clean up the door!" Hong long is the way.


    "Good! Then you can clean one up and show me one today After the mysterious man said, he directly launched an attack on Hong long.


    "Drink Seeing the mysterious man attacking, Hong Long directly takes a palm to parry, and the mysterious man claps a palm to cater to the situation.


    Then, when the two palms reached each other, the scene directly burst out "Hua!" The sound of a loud noise, followed by the surrounding atmosphere is also irregular scattered, even two people under the foot of the land is directly sunken down a section.


    As time goes by, the mysterious man and Hong long have been stuck in the same place after facing each other''s palms. At the moment, they are constantly conveying vitality to their palms, and they are also offsetting each other''s vitality. However, the longer the time goes on, the greater the amount of mutual counteracting vitality will be.


    After a long time, Hong Long withdrew his palms and stepped back a few steps, and vomited out a mouthful of blood, because the vitality he provided was not enough for the opponent to fight against.


    "Old man, it''s really hard for you to come out and worry about Shushan even though you are old!" The mysterious man was very calm and took back his palm and said.


    "I can''t help it. I''ll be a disciple of Shushan one day and a disciple of Shushan all my life. When there are difficulties in Shushan, I can''t stand by and watch!" Hong Long replied.


    "Ha ha! Good, good! What your disciples, elders and old elders say is a routine. However, if you can''t be a disciple, you can''t be an elder. Now I want to see if you can''t, who else can do it. " Said the mysterious man with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter if I can or can''t. I don''t want to lose my old bone." Hong Long waved his hand and said.


    "Then, since you have made up your mind to die, I will do you good." After the mysterious man said, he again launched an attack on Hong long, but he was just about to start, but it was a few steps back in a row.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew Just as the mysterious man''s front feet had just left, several ice crystals suddenly appeared in the sky, and they flew to the place where the mysterious man had just stood. Then all the ice crystals were empty, and a human shadow immediately appeared beside Hong long.


    "Aunt Tan! Here you are After seeing the white haired Tan Gu show up, Hong long is very pleased to say to her.


    "Hum!" For Hong Long''s words, Tan Gu only snorted coldly, but not much.


    "Ah! Today is really amazing. Even elder Tan, who has been retired for more than 20 years, has appeared. " The mysterious man pretended to be surprised.


    "Teng Lingxiao, I didn''t expect to see you for more than 20 years, but you still went to the evil way!" Tan Gu said faintly.


    "Ha ha, evil way? What is the right way? Shu mountain? On the surface, it is full of benevolence and morality, but behind the scenes, are there all male prostitutes and female thieves in Shushan? " The mysterious man sneered and asked.


    "Teng Lingxiao, don''t judge Shushan with your own ideas. You are hopeless!" Hong Long answered.


    "Yes! I''m hopeless. I''m not like elder Hongda. At this point, I''ll have an old lady to help me out! " Said the mysterious man, waving his hand.


    "You know! No matter how powerful you are, you can''t defeat me. If you''re wise enough to join hands with aunt Tan, get out of here Hong Long said with a slight air.


    "Hong, don''t talk nonsense to me here! Believe it or not, I''ll break your mouth? " Tan Gu pointed to Hong long and yelled.


    "Ah! Tan Gu... This is a big enemy. You should cooperate with me first! " Hong Long murmured back to tan Gu in some embarrassment.


    "Ah! Old man Hong, you are really shameless! But even if you two join hands, I will not be afraid Said the mysterious man, waving his hand.


    "Hum! Who wants to join hands with him? I just came here just for the sake that the former disciples would not be harmed by evil people! " Tan Gu Leng hummed, and then directly launched an attack on the mysterious man alone.


    "Ah! Tan Gu, be careful! This Teng Lingxiao''s cultivation strength is not what it used to be! " After telling Tan Gu a word, Hong Long also went forward to attack the mysterious man.


    "Wow! Is this the fairy fight in legend Ren Yifan, who is carrying Zhang Tianshi, walks out from the side. When he sees Hong long and Tan Gu fighting with the mysterious man, he is very surprised. The lion Princess and Wang Shoufeng are also with him.


    "Elder Wang, who is the man who joined hands with my master?" Yin Chenglan asked the elder Wang Shoufeng.


    "His surname is Hong. Like your master, he belongs to the ancestors of Shushan master, and is also the elder of the last term." Wang Shoufeng replied.


    "Hong? The elder of the last term, I remember... Didn''t this master ancestor have died more than 20 years ago? " Ren Yifan puts Zhang Tianshi down and doubts.


    "This... Originally, according to common sense, your master ancestor was indeed sacrificed more than 20 years ago. But he came back alive again because of his great life or other reasons. Therefore, since then, he has simply lived as a" dead man ", because he thinks it is convenient to hide in the dark and act conveniently." Wang Shoufeng replied."I see. It seems that Hong Shizu is really great. He is thinking of Shushan wholeheartedly." Ren Yifan said.


    "By the way, elder Wang, I don''t know where the man with the mask is Fang Weixue asked the elder Wang Shoufeng.


    "This man''s surname is Teng, and his name is Ling Xiao. Before that, he was my younger martial brother. But more than 20 years ago, he colluded with outsiders to harm his fellow disciples, so he was expelled from Shushan." Wang Shoufeng replied.


    "Elder Wang, your younger brother? But this... His cultivation strength is also too powerful! It seems that these two masters can only draw with him! " Ren Yifan is very shocked to say.


    "Yes! I don''t know what opportunities he has encountered in recent years. Judging from his cultivation strength, it is estimated that he has stepped into the holy land of sword. Perhaps only your God swordsman, Zuo Shibo, can fight independently with him! " Wang Shoufeng said.


    "So... Now I can only hope that the two masters can win the masked man!" Ren Yifan some tangled said.


    "Oh! If I had not been blind now and had been seriously injured, I would have been able to help you two masters. " Wang Shoufeng sighed and said.

 Chapter 392

    "How about Tan Gu? Are you all right? " After finishing a set of moves, Hong Long retreats to one side and asks Tan Gu, who also retreats to one side.


    "I can''t die!" Tan Gu replied coldly.


    "Well, I think we''d better do that, or... I''m afraid we can''t deal with him!" Hong Long said.


    "No way!" Tan Gu replied without hesitation.


    "This..." for Tan Gu''s resolute reply, Hong Long was entangled in a moment, so he turned to Wang Shoufeng and said, "Shoufeng, that... Please advise your aunt and I to join hands, otherwise... We this old bone can really explain here."


    "Ah?" Wang Shoufeng didn''t expect Hong Long''s words, but he was still brave and said to Mrs. Tan, "that... Aunt, please... Forgive uncle..."


    "you!" For Wang Shoufeng''s words, Tan Gu did not pay attention to, but directly pointed to Hong long, because she did not expect that the other side was brazen enough to ask Wang Shoufeng to intercede on behalf of him.


    "Old man Hong, you look good and don''t give you face! It seems that you really have to account for this old bone here The mysterious man said sarcastically to Hong long.


    "That... Master, you should join hands with this hongshizu... Or... That villain will take elder brother Zhang away!" Although Yin Chenglan did not know what kind of enmity Tan Gu and Hong long had before, she also helped to persuade tan.


    "Well, that''s all right! Then I promise to join hands with you, Hong, for the moment, but this time I''m looking at my apprentice and Wei Xue''s son! " Tan Gu looked at her eyes and Hong Long said.


    "Good, good! As long as you''re willing to join hands, anything will do! " Hong Long quickly nodded.


    "I''ve heard that the two elders of hongtan, Shushan, are called the best of both water and Shu before. Once they join hands, they will be invincible in the world. However, I don''t know whether they will have the strength that was famous all over the world after more than 20 years?" The mysterious man asked.


    "If you have the strength of that year, you will know later. But if you can leave here alive today, you will be famous all over the world." After Hong Long said that, he began to accumulate vitality, and then the Yellow air flow began to wander around him gradually. After Tan Gu saw this, she also began to accumulate vitality, and then the white air flow began to wander around her.


    "Good! I''ll come to see it today! " After the mysterious man said, he directly stretched out his palms, and then a "fireball" and a "thunder ball" began to form on his left and right palms.


    "Wow! Is this a complete understanding of the power of the five elements? Actually, it can be fully displayed with vigor and vitality! " See three people in the beginning of their own accumulation of strength, Ren Yifan is very shocked directly said.


    "The man with the mask can gather the power of fire and the power of thunder at the same time. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t do it." Fang Weixue said.


    "That''s right. Even I dare not try this method, because if you are not careful, it is easy to make the force of the two five element attributes collide with each other. In the end, it will cause great damage to the vitality, or it can be directly possessed by the devil!" Wang Shoufeng said.


    "Aunt Tan, are you ready? Don''t let this young child look down on our unique combination of water and Sichuan! " Hong Long said to tan Gu, and the Yellow air around him gradually began to gather around his hands and feet.


    "Hum! You''d better worry about yourself Tan Gu snorted coldly, and the white air around her began to gather in front of her chest.


    "Well, I''ll do it first." After Hong Long said this, he directly attacked the mysterious man.


    Then, seeing Hong long attack, the mysterious man directly patted the "thunder ball" in his hand to his face. When Hong Long saw this, he also directly blocked it with both hands.


    Then all they heard was "tie!" After a loud noise, the scene directly blew up bursts of dust, and even Ren Yifan and other people watching the war were affected.


    In this case, the mysterious man directly waved the red robe behind his lower body, and a gust of strong wind directly opened the dust around him. But then he saw that the Honglong in front of him had disappeared and opened directly. Instead, there were circles of ice crystals without dead corners.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew Without waiting for the mysterious man to react, all the ice crystals in the circle shot at the mysterious man at full speed. After seeing this, the mysterious man immediately raised the "fireball" in his hand and pinched it heavily, and then a barrier formed by flame was directly protected around the mysterious man.


    "Ah! What a pity Seeing that the mysterious man made a "fire shield" to resist the ice crystal, Ren Yifan directly patted his thigh. However, before his hand left his thigh, a figure with yellow air flow flashed directly above the mysterious man.


    "Drink As soon as he was about to land, Hong Long immediately smashed his fists at the red "shield" below. After he landed his fists, he smashed the red "shield" to pieces, and even the ground was smashed into a huge pit. However, this feeling also made him feel bad, because he had realized that the mysterious man had been hiding It''s gone.Tan Tigu suddenly takes back her hand from behind, and then she takes back her hand from behind.


    "Master, watch your back!" Seeing that the mysterious man suddenly appeared behind Tan Gu and wanted to sneak in, Yin Chenglan immediately exclaimed. However, before hearing Yin Chenglan''s voice, the mysterious man was about to hit Tan Gu on the back. But then, just as the mysterious man thought he was going to succeed, an invisible force like a barrier directly blocked the mysterious man.


    After hearing Tan Gu''s sudden "drink", the mysterious man was shaken back several steps by an invisible force. Then Tan Gu quickly turned around and threw several ice crystals to the mysterious man.


    Seeing the ice crystal shooting, the mysterious man directly waved his robe, but then he also felt a fierce force and attacked from the right side.


    "Pa!" Before the mysterious man''s red robe fell back, Hong Long suddenly kicked him to his side. After seeing this, the mysterious man also directly kicked out a kick in response.


    "It''s amazing! It''s really worthy of the reputation of "water and Shu!" After the mysterious man took back his feet, he also retreated to one side and said, while Hong long and Tan Gu did not continue to attack again.

 Chapter 393

    "Tan Gu, Teng Lingxiao is really hard to deal with!" Hong Long went to tan Gu and said.


    "Well." Tan Gu answered coldly again.


    "I''ve spent a lot of energy on this one before. I think I''ll just use the last move to end with him! He must have consumed a lot Hong Long said.


    "Whatever, as long as you can hold on to it!" Tan Gu or cold voice said.


    "It''s going to be a trick, isn''t it? Well, then I will show you my real strength! " After the mysterious man said, he waved his hands, and then the black road began to wander around his body gradually.


    "Is this... The power of the dark attribute?" After seeing the black air flow around the mysterious man, Hong Long was shocked.


    "The power of special attributes, it seems that today is really going to be a hard struggle!" Tan Gu still maintains a "ice face," said.


    "Well, if even the two masters lose, what should we do?" See mysterious person at the moment show stronger strength, Ren Yifan is very entangled said.


    "No way! I... my master won''t lose! What''s more, she has joined hands with another ancestor! " Yin Chenglan strongly pretends to be resolute, but her heart is also incomparably worried.


    "It''s all providence! Maybe... In those years, I should have wronged younger martial brother Teng. It would have been nice if younger martial brother yongyang was here... "Wang Shoufeng suddenly raised his head and said with emotion.


    "Tan Gu, let''s go!" After Hong Long said that, he began to gather the rest of his body''s vitality on his right hand''s index finger and middle finger, and then a strong yellow light spot appeared between his two fingers.


    "Good!" After Tan Gu responded, she also began to gather her vitality into her palms, and then two white "light balls" gradually appeared in her palms.


    "Coming up!" After gathering the last trace of vitality on his fingers, Hong Long directly rushed to the mysterious man. In the process of sprint, he also directly put his right hand into a sword finger and stood in front of him.


    Seeing the action of Honglong, Tan Gu also directly slapped her hands forward, and then the two light balls in her hands also flew to Hong Long quickly.


    "Drink Seeing the attack of Hong long, the mysterious man just burst into a drink, and then the black air flow around him swept towards Hong long. After seeing this, Hong Long rushed forward without hesitation.


    Then all they heard was "Zizi!" After the screeching sound, Hong Long directly collided with the black air flow. At the moment, Hong long seemed to be like a giant sword. His flashing yellow fingers were like the blade of the giant sword. The black air flow summoned by the mysterious man was like a huge shield, and directly blocked the "giant sword" in front of him.


    "Shua! Shua After two more flashes of white light, people saw that a layer of white air was directly attached to the periphery of the "giant sword", which seemed to make the "giant sword" sharper.


    "You must win Seeing that "Jujian" and "judun" have been in a standoff, Ren Yifan and others are all secretly sweating, and they all hope that the "giant sword" can break the "giant shield", because they all know the consequences of losing.


    With the passage of time, the light of the "giant sword" is gradually getting darker and darker, but its "sword edge" also seems to be gradually pushing forward.


    Then I don''t know how long later, all of a sudden, they just listen to "tie!" At the same time, Hong Long also flew backward.


    "Martial uncle, be careful!" Wang Shoufeng, who has been observing the present situation carefully, suddenly realizes that a powerful force is flashing towards Hong long. He gives a cry of surprise. At the same time, he rushes to Honglong with the fastest speed.


    "Cough... Bad!" After he vomited blood, Hong long realized that a powerful force was coming. However, when he wanted to defend himself in advance, he had no Qi to speak of, because the previous move directly exhausted Hong Long''s vitality.


    Then, just as Hong long thought that he would be killed by the mysterious man who suddenly appeared, a figure appeared in front of him with his back.


    "Drink Seeing that Wang Shoufeng suddenly blocked in front of Hong long, the mysterious man didn''t manage so much. He just slapped him forward, and Wang Shoufeng resisted the palm.


    "Poof!" After Wang Shoufeng''s palm, a large amount of blood gushed from Wang Shoufeng''s palm, and the mysterious man''s blood gushed from his palm.


    "Damn it!" Seeing that his sight was blocked by the blood mist, the mysterious man also swore to himself. But then, when he was about to take back his hand, he suddenly realized that his hand was caught by something, and at the next moment, he also felt a pain in his abdomen.


    The reason why the mysterious man had this feeling was that Wang Shoufeng did not retreat after the middle palm, but grasped the mysterious man''s hand and stabbed the Longyuan sword into the other party''s body when he was blocked by blood mist."Get out of here After realizing that he had been hit by the sword, the mysterious man directly kicked a foot forward, and then Wang Shoufeng flew backward with the Hong dragon behind him.


    "Er... Keke..." after hitting a mountain wall, Hong Long vomited a mouthful of blood directly. Then he lost consciousness because his eyes were black, and Wang Shoufeng fell to the ground and was dying.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew After kicking off Wang Shoufeng, the mysterious man also stepped back two steps, but at the same time, a row of ice crystals also directly wanted to shoot it.


    "Er... Hateful!" In the face of this sudden ice crystal, the mysterious man is also a bit caught off guard at the moment, and he dodged most of the ice crystals, and finally was shot by two of them.


    "Elder Wang! Hong Shizu After seeing Wang Shoufeng and Hong Long falling to the ground, Ren Yifan and others rushed to them.


    "You wait for me!" The mysterious man suddenly felt a chill in his body, then he directly dropped a cruel word, and then he also directly turned around and evacuated, and also took off his mask and vomited a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 394

    "Elder Wang! Elder Wang! Are you all right? " After Ren Yifan ran to Wang Shoufeng''s side, he immediately asked.


    "Cough... I''m afraid I can''t..." Wang Shoufeng replied with pain.


    "Get out of the way!" Not waiting for Ren Yifan to open his mouth, Tan Gu came directly to Wang Shoufeng''s side to check his injury.


    "Master Hong! Hong Shizu Seeing Ren Yifan and others go to check the situation of Wang Shoufeng elder, Fang Weixue directly comes to check the situation of Hong long, but no matter how she shouts, Hong long does not respond.


    "Master, what''s the situation with elder Wang?" See Tan Gu has been frowning, Yin Chenglan is some anxious to its asked.


    "Alas Tan Gu sighed, then let go of Wang Shoufeng pulse of the hand and then shook his head and said: "the dark attribute of the force has penetrated into the viscera, I am afraid it is unable to return to heaven."


    "How could this be? Can''t you even save elder Wang, master? " Yin Chenglan is very entangled and asks Tan Gu again.


    "Cheng LAN, people will die. I''m worthy of death." Not waiting for Tan Gu to open his mouth, Wang Shoufeng answered.


    ...


    the next day -


    "cough..." Hong Long coughed several times as soon as he opened his eyes.


    "You are awake." After hearing this, Tan Gu also went to Hong long, who was lying in bed.


    "Hmmm..." after Hong Long answered, he has been staring at Tan Gu''s face.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Seeing Hong long staring for a long time, Tan Gu asked in a cold voice.


    "I just stare at you because I think you look good. After more than 20 years, you have changed nothing except your hair turning white." Hong Long replied solemnly.


    "Hum! You don''t know your shame Tan Gu directly is cold hum a voice to say, but her heart is also suddenly a inexplicable small happy.


    "Well, well, I don''t know my shame." After Hong Long said this with a smile, he sat up and then asked, "by the way, how is Shou Feng? I''m not hurt so much


    "Shoufeng he... Has... Died..." Tan Gu some tangled reply.


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect that you would be joking..." Hong Long said with a tangled smile. However, his heart felt a very bad premonition in an instant, because he was also very clear that Tan Gu was not a joker, and he was still joking about Wang Shoufeng''s life and death.


    "I''m not kidding, Shoufeng. He''s really gone!" Tan Gu said solemnly.


    "This... Won''t it? Shoufeng he... Is he really dead? What happened after I passed out? " After listening to tan Gu''s words, although he had already prepared himself, Hong Long almost jumped out of the bed.


    "After you fainted, Teng Lingxiao also ate my two black ice crystals and escaped injured, but... Before that, you should remember that Shou Feng blocked you for you, and that was the palm that killed him. Because Teng Lingxiao''s palm also penetrated into Shoufeng''s body a lot of dark belonging force, and Shou Feng''s cultivation state was not at that time The law resists the power of this hidden attribute. " Tan Gu replied.


    "So Shoufeng died for me?" Hong long still had an incredible question.


    "So to speak." Tan Gu replied.


    "Oh! He... How could he be so stupid! You''re going to block this for me! I''m old enough to have a few more years to live with Hong Long sighed and said sadly.


    "The dead are dead and the living are like this. We should do well the things of the living." Tan Gu said.


    "Well, but... This time I''d like to thank you for your help." Hong Long said.


    "You don''t want to be sentimental. As I said, I just did it for my apprentice and Wei Xue''s son." Tan Gu said, and also turned around and did not go to see Hong long.


    "Well, what''s the matter with him that day?" Hong Long asked.


    "He is still in a coma, because all his six senses are highly paralyzed, so it is not a day or two to ease his waking up." Tan Gu replied.


    "Teng Lingxiao''s attack is really cruel. I don''t know what opportunities he has encountered in the past 20 years. He has not only made rapid progress in his cultivation, but also realized the power of dark attributes." Hong Long said with some entanglement.


    "Every cause has its result. If we had led Teng Lingxiao to the right path more than 20 years ago, we would not have had so much trouble today." Tan Gu said with some emotion.


    ...


    three days later --


    "this... Lion poem!" Zhang Tianshi opened his eyes and found that he was lying on the bed of a wooden house, and also found that the lion princess was lying on the head of his bed.


    "Well... Tianshi! Tianshi, you wake up As soon as the lion princess heard Zhang Tianshi''s voice, she also woke up. Then she saw Zhang Tianshi sitting in front of and behind her body, and she cried out with great joy."This... Where is this? How long have I passed out? What about the others? " Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "This is a wooden house where an elder named Mrs. Tan lives. I''ll calculate that you''ve almost been in a coma for four days. But at the beginning, that elder also said that it would take you almost a week to wake up. As for others, they basically went back to Yuezhou city first." The lion Princess replied.


    "This is Mrs. Tan''s cabin! No wonder I always feel a little familiar just now, but I''ve been in a coma for four days, and I don''t know what''s going on with the people in Yuezhou. " After looking around for the next four weeks, Zhang Tianshi then asked the lion princess, "Shishi, do you know what happened after I fainted?"


    "This... After you are confused by the man with the mask, then... (after Zhang Tianshi fainted)," the lion Princess replied.


    "What! Elder Wang, he... He died? " As soon as Zhang Tianshi heard the news of Wang Shoufeng''s death, he was shocked.


    "Yes... And I saw it with my own eyes." The lion Princess answers somewhat tangled.


    "It''s... Hateful! Blame me! Blame me! If elder Wang didn''t save me, he would not have died for it! " Zhang Tianshi is very self reproach said.


    "This... Tianshi, things have already happened. Elder Wang has a spirit in heaven, but he doesn''t want to see you so remorse. In the final analysis, the death of elder Wang is to blame the man with mask, because he killed elder Wang himself!" The lion princess or some tangled comfort way.


    "This man with mask, Teng Lingxiao! I will take revenge for elder Wang himself Zhang Tianshi clenched his fist and said.

 Chapter 395

    "Tianshi, you are back at last!" Ren Yifan, who was in Yin''s mansion, was very happy when he saw Zhang Tianshi.


    After Zhang Tianshi said goodbye to tan Gu in the wooden house, he also took the lion Princess and the little white tiger to Yuezhou city one by one. After seeing Zhang Tianshi wake up, little white tiger is also very happy, because Zhang Tianshi has been sitting by the lotus pool alone in the past few days. After all, the lion princess has no energy to accompany it, and Tan Gu is very happy Not to mention, as for Ren Yifan and others, they also took Wang Shoufeng''s body back to Yuezhou city.


    "Well, what''s going on in the city? I just saw that the situation of the people in the city did not seem to be getting better. " Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "What else can I do? I''m afraid I''ll be the same as them if I don''t have Jingxin pills, but... There are not many meditation pills left by Taoist Wu." Ren Yifan some tangled reply way.


    "This... Yifan, don''t worry, we will find a way to solve the problem of the fairy water, but... You should remember that this water can''t be drunk again!" Zhang Tianshi patted Ren Yifan on the shoulder and said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t touch it again, but we don''t have to worry about it, because we also get the news that the leader will arrive in Yuezhou city in three days, and the doctor will accompany him." Ren Yifan said.


    "Yao Bo has come too! That''s great! I believe that the doctor''s medical skills can definitely solve the problems of the people in the city! " Zhang Tianshi said happily.


    ...


    "lion poetry, it''s hard for you these days." After returning to his room, Zhang Tianshi also brought the lion princess with him. As for the little white tiger, he also temporarily "stayed where it is cool".


    "Now you find that I''m working hard." After the lion Princess pretended to be coquettish and angry, she then asked Zhang Tianshi, "tell me, how do you want to compensate me?"


    "How can I make it up to you?" Zhang Tianshi asked in reply, and also took the lion princess''s hands.


    "I''m not the one to say such things! It depends on your heart and sincerity. " The lion princess said shyly.


    "Well, I''ll show you my heart and sincerity." Zhang Tianshi said, then slowly to the lion princess''s lips, and the lion Princess after seeing this, she also slowly closed her eyes, and also slightly raised her head and showed a look of picking.


    Then, when the two were "on the verge of a hair trigger", there was a knock on the door.


    "Er... I''m going to see who''s coming..." Zhang Tianshi said to the lion Princess after listening to the voice.


    "Well..." the lion princess is also some small tangled should voice.


    "Uncle Yin, aunt Yin... Do you have anything important to look for me?" Zhang Tianshi was a little surprised when he saw that the man was Yin Chenglan''s father and mother, because he did not expect that Yin Chenglan''s father and mother would have anything to do with him.


    "Young Xia Zhang, this... Is really an important matter. Can I go to your house and talk about it in detail?" Uncle Yin asked in some entanglement.


    "Yes! Come on, ladies and gentlemen Zhang Tianshi said while he retreated to the door.


    "The lion girl is here, too." After uncle Yin entered the house, he also said hello to the lion princess.


    "Ha ha... Good old man." Seeing this, the lion Princess smiles and replies. After all, this is also in Yin''s mansion.


    "Uncle Yin, aunt Yin, please have a seat. This... Lion poem is not an outsider. If you have anything to do, you can say it." Zhang Tianshi went to the table and made a "please" sign.


    "Well, we''re here to propose marriage to you, young Xia Zhang, mainly for the sake of children." Uncle Yin sat down and said.


    "Propose! What kind of relationship is it After listening to Uncle Yin said so, Zhang Tianshi was shocked and asked in a confused way.


    "It''s like this. My child Yin Chengfeng said that the little white girl seems to be one of your relatives in the world, so... After thinking about it, my mother and I also felt that we had to come to see you, young Xia Zhang." Uncle Yin replied.


    "Ah? This... This... This... How... "After listening to Uncle Yin''s answer, Zhang Tianshi felt that his brain was not enough.


    "Young Xia Zhang, I think it may be too sudden for you, but as the saying goes, a man should marry a woman. Therefore, you can rest assured that we will never treat Miss Zhang badly on the condition of our Yin family." Aunt Yin said.


    "Ah? I am this... Not... This... "After hearing aunt Yin said this, Zhang Tianshi is still speechless, because he thinks that the marriage is definitely not allowed, but if not, he can not think of any good excuse, after all, he can not say that the little white tiger is actually a spirit animal.


    "Er Lao, I don''t know... How old is master Yin this year?" Seeing Zhang Tianshi''s face tangled, the lion Princess asked Uncle Yin and aunt Yin."I''ll be sixteen after this winter." Aunt Yin replied.


    "This... Tianshi, last time you said that girl looks 25 years old this year?" The lion Princess then asked Zhang Tianshi, and secretly handed her a look.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" After receiving the lion princess''s eyes, Zhang Tianshi immediately understood the meaning of it. Therefore, he was also somewhat tangled and said to Uncle Yin and aunt Yin: "this... My sister Zhang Xiaobai is more than 25 years old this year, and she is nearly ten years younger than master Yin. Therefore, I think it seems that this is not suitable..."


    "this is ten years less than that It''s a little bit more, but... My child doesn''t mind, so... As long as other things are OK, it''s ok... It doesn''t matter... "Uncle Yin said somewhat tangled.


    Uncle Yin actually guessed from the beginning that the little white tiger was much bigger than Yin Chengfeng. However, due to the appearance and figure of the little white tiger and the persistence of his son, he didn''t care too much. However, he didn''t expect that they were nearly ten years old.


    The reason why Uncle Yin and aunt Yin came to Zhang Tianshi to propose marriage was because when little white tiger came back with Zhang Tianshi, Yin Chengfeng saw him and he wanted to die. After all, little white tiger left Yin''s house with Zhang Tianshi for four days. After all, Yin Chengfeng began to like each other gradually after seeing little white tiger for the first time. Therefore, up to now As soon as he bit his teeth, he begged his parents to propose marriage to Zhang Tianshi.

 Chapter 396

    "Well, she doesn''t know about that, Miss yin?" Zhang Tianshi asked, and he also felt that if Yin Chenglan knew about it, he would certainly not agree with the marriage.


    "Cheng LAN, she doesn''t know, but... It has nothing to do with her knowing it or not?" Aunt Yin asked.


    "Er... Seems to be... But... I can''t make up my mind about this matter, and I have to... My sister herself... Agree to it..." Zhang Tianshi replied in a somewhat tangled way.


    "That''s what I said, but... I have a word to say and I don''t know whether to say it or not." Yin aunt also some small tangled said.


    "Aunt Yin, please go ahead." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "This... Young Xia Zhang, you also mentioned Miss Zhang earlier. She''s twenty-five years old, but why hasn''t she married yet? In terms of Miss Zhang''s condition, there should be many suitors. " Aunt Yin asked.


    "Well! This... My sister, like me, belongs to the same disciple of Shushan mountain. Therefore, she is mainly engaged in the cultivation of... And does not always care about the love between children and girls. " Zhang Tianshi replied solemnly.


    "I see... But... Alas! I knew this would happen, and I really shouldn''t let Chenglan go to Shushan at the beginning! " After aunt Yin nodded her head, she sighed again.


    "This... Young Xia Zhang, that girl has done a lot of work. My son is also sincere. What''s more, if she drags on, it will be bad for her in the future." Uncle Yin stood up and said.


    "Well, that... I''ll explain it when I see my sister later." Zhang Tianshi nodded and said.


    "Well, thank you very much, young Xia Zhang. We''ll leave first." After uncle Yin said that, he also turned to walk outside the door, and aunt Yin saw this, and then followed closely.


    "What''s the situation? The Yin family even asked you to propose marriage to sister tiger! " After uncle Yin and aunt Yin left, the lion Princess asked Zhang Tianshi in surprise.


    "It''s OK for you to ask me what the situation is. When elder sister Tianhu" fooled "young master Yin a few days ago, I firmly opposed it, but you said it was OK and you didn''t have to worry about it!" Zhang Tianshi replied with some melancholy.


    "Er... This... I didn''t expect that the situation would become like this..." the lion princess said with some entanglement.


    "I can''t help it. I still have to talk to miss Yin about it. Then she will try to persuade her parents and younger brother. However, if Miss Yin knows about this, she will be quite shocked." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "This... By the way, sister tiger, it has been proposed. When are you going to propose to my family?" Asked the lion princess.


    "Well, there are still many important things that have not been dealt with yet... So when these things are over, I will go to the Lion King''s house to propose marriage in person, and then I will marry you back to the lion princess in a beautiful way!" Zhang Tianshi answered, and she took the lion princess''s little hand.


    "Hum! with a glib tongue! I''m afraid that at that time, you will be just like what you said just now, and you will neglect me Although the lion Princess snorted coldly on the surface, she was happy in her heart.


    ...


    Zhuge mansion -


    "Miss, according to reliable information, that young Xia Zhang has returned to Yin''s residence." One of the officers and soldiers said to Zhuge Jing.


    "Is he OK?" Zhuge Jing asked.


    "This... Looks like a normal person." The officers and soldiers replied.


    "That''s good." After Zhuge Jing nodded his head, he went on to ask, "is there any other news?"


    "Yes, it is said that the leader of Shushan mountain and the disciples of Yigan sect will arrive here in three days, and the reinforcements sent by the Shengchao will arrive in a week, and the leader of the team is the God swordsman himself!" The officers and soldiers replied.


    "Good! The people of Shushan and the God swordsman will come together, and it is just around the corner to smash the demons outside the city! " Zhuge Jing said happily.


    "Miss, it''s a good thing that there are strong reinforcements coming, but... The situation in our city is not optimistic. Now, not only are more and more people sick, but also a lot of officers and soldiers. Therefore, if... The demons attack the city at the moment, we may not be able to reach it." Said the officers and men.


    "This... Demons are really hateful! How could they poison the people in the city with such evil things as immortal water Zhuge Jing said with gnashing teeth.


    "Oh! At present, the people in the city are murmuring and complaining day by day. Moreover, there are unscrupulous and unscrupulous merchants who secretly sell the fairy water they have accumulated before at a high price, and some even sell them to tens of thousands of bottles. Although we have also cracked down on this kind of behavior, such situations still emerge in endlessly. " The officers and soldiers sighed.


    "These unscrupulous and unscrupulous businessmen are really hateful. They even want to make a fortune in this situation! When it''s over, I won''t let them off! " After pinching his fist, Zhuge Jing went on to say to the officers and soldiers, "it''s still hard for you these days. At least, we''ll wait for those people from Shushan to come. They will certainly have a way to solve the problem of immortal water."...


    the next day -


    "sister Xiaobai, do you... Don''t want to... Marry me? I will treat you all my life! I can give you whatever you want to eat Yin Chengfeng asked the little white tiger a little tangled.


    After aunt Yin and aunt Yin asked Zhang Tianshi for marriage yesterday, Zhang Tianshi also found little white tiger and "educated" him. After that, he also told Yin Chenglan about it. After hearing this, Yin Chenglan almost jumped up.


    After that, Yin Chenglan quickly found his father, mother and brother and advised them to give up the marriage. As for the reason, firstly, the age gap was too big. Secondly, Yin Chenglan also said that little white tiger didn''t agree with him according to Zhang Tianshi.


    "No Little white tiger answered directly without hesitation, and didn''t care about Yin Chengfeng''s feelings at all.


    "Why? Do you think I''m... Too small? " Yin Chenglan or some tangled, then asked.


    "Because I just want to be with Tianshi!" The little white tiger replied without hesitation.


    "This..." after hearing the little white tiger''s reply, Yin Chengfeng seemed to be able to hear his heartbroken voice.


    "Nothing else and I''ll go! Practice yourself and remember to bring me roast chicken and roast duck later Little white tiger said, then directly turned away, and did not take yesterday''s Zhang Tianshi''s "education" as a matter of fact.


    "Good..." after Yin Chengfeng answered, he was still very sad to do what little white tiger told him.

 Chapter 397

    Two days later -


    "leader! Elder Chen When Zhang Tianshi and others saw the arrival of Shushan leader and Chen Bingyu, they all clasped their fists and said.


    When they came to Yuezhou City, the leader of Shushan mountain, elder Chen Bingyu and other disciples went to Yin''s house as soon as they came, because they heard the news that ye Huaqing and Wang Shoufeng had died. At the moment, there are two coffins in the front yard of Yin''s house, one containing the body of Ye Huaqing and the other containing the king The body of Shoufeng.


    "Shoufeng! Shoufeng! Why... "Chen Bingyu, as soon as he saw the coffin containing Wang Shoufeng''s corpse, he couldn''t help but cry bitterly.


    "Younger martial sister Chen, it''s easy to change. Shoufeng has a spirit in heaven, but he certainly doesn''t want to see you look so sad now." The elder of Shushan said that he was very sad when he came to Shushan.


    "Damn it! Teng Lingxiao! I must avenge Shoufeng Chen Bingyu said, gnashing his teeth.


    "Younger martial sister Chen, this revenge is important, but it can''t be blind. Now Teng Lingxiao''s cultivation strength is unfathomable. Even martial uncle Hong and aunt Tan can''t resist it. So we''d better wait for elder martial brother Zuo to arrive and discuss it in the long run." Shushan leader said.


    "Oh! It''s true that he died before leaving school, even Hua Qing himself... "Elder Chen Bingyu sighed, and when he said half of it, he wanted to stop talking.


    ...


    "Tianshi, you Yuyang sword and Yuyang sword must be left to you by your parents, right The leader of Shushan asked Zhang Tianshi.


    After mourning in front of the coffins of Wang Shoufeng and ye Huaqing, the leader of Shushan and elder Chen Bingyu immediately sent people to take the two coffins back to Shushan for burial. Later, the leader of Shushan ordered all his disciples to go to the inn in the city to rest. However, as for the official ceremony, they wanted to stay in Yin''s house, but they were also rejected by the leader of Shushan.


    After everything was arranged, the leader of Shushan also called Zhang Tianshi to talk about important things in his room, while elder Chen Bingyu and Yao Bo accompanied him.


    "Yes, I couldn''t disclose it because I had answered my mother and others before, so... I lied deliberately to deceive the leader and elder Chen, so... I asked the leader to punish me!" Zhang Tianshi answers with a clasp.


    Since the mysterious man had already told the story of Yuyang sword and Yuyang sword technique, Zhang Tianshi felt that there was no need to hide it any more.


    "You are also entrusted by others, and you do not mean to conceal it. Therefore, there is no need to punish." Shushan leader said.


    "Thank you for your exemption." Zhang Tianshi said again.


    "Tianshi, I don''t know how well you practice Yuyang sword?" Asked the leader of Shushan.


    "At present, I have just practiced the fourth form, and the disciple only has the sword score of the first four moves." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "This... I wonder if I can have a look at this jade sword spectrum?" The leader of Shushan then asked.


    "This... Report to the leader, this jade Yang Sword spectrum is not on the disciple at present." Zhang Tianshi replied, and his answer didn''t mean to expire the Shushan leader, but the Yuyang sword spectrum was not on him, because Zhang Tianshi always put the Yuyang sword spectrum in Heilong''s, after all, the Yuyang sword spectrum could only be completely translated with the help of black dragon.


    "Well, since it''s not here, that''s fine." The leader of Shushan said that although he didn''t know whether Zhang Tianshi deliberately refused to take it out, he could only give it up. After all, as the leader of Shushan, he could not "snatch".


    The reason why the leader of Shushan wants to see the Yuyang sword spectrum is that he is a strong practitioner and has a great curiosity about the invincible Yuyang sword technique.


    "Tianshi, you must know that the bloody Tiandao sealed in Sanqing sect has been robbed. Therefore, we estimate that Dugu Aotian will soon break the seal and reappear in the world. Therefore, this is the reason why my elder martial brother and I rush to Yuezhou city." Chen Bingyu said.


    "It was told to us before when the elder martial brother arrived." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "As early as more than 20 years ago, we also got the news that the demon king Dugu Aotian was not far away from the world. If we want to deal with this demon king, we have to be like nangongxuan fengshizu." After Chen Bingyu had a pause, he went on to say: "therefore, to achieve this, we must first reach the sword holy land, and then we must match the ancient magic weapon Yuyang sword and the invincible Yuyang sword technique. However, it is very difficult to reach the sword holy land. Since ancient times, no one can reach the sword holy land except Nangong Xuanfeng master."


    "It is said that Dugu Aotian, the demon king, was very good at cultivation. Even Nangong Shizu could only seal him but not kill him." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Yes, after 600 years, I don''t know what kind of cultivation strength of the demon king Dugu Aotian has reached. However, despite this, we did not give up hope at that time. Therefore, more than 20 years ago, we began to secretly search for the Yuyang sword and the Yuyang sword technique. At that time, we also felt that your father also wanted to be a fake After all, your father had already reached the realm of sword God when he was young. " Shushan leader said."My father... Yes... Or my father in good..." Zhang Tianshi some sad said.


    "You must know what happened to your father at that time. Although many of the reasons are puzzling, it has been more than 20 years since this flash. Therefore, the task of protecting the Terran has to be entrusted to you." Shushan leader said.


    "Give it to me..." although Zhang Tianshi had long been aware of protecting the human race, he felt "flattered" after listening to the leader of Shushan.


    "Yes! Now that you have obtained the jade Yang Sword and the jade Yang Sword spectrum, if you practice diligently, you will surely be able to reach the sword holy land with your talent and time. " Shushan leader said.


    "This... If I want to reach the sword holy land, I don''t know whether I can reach it. Even if there is such a day, it will be many years later, but this... The birth of the demon king Dugu Aotian is imminent!" Zhang Tianshi said some tangled.


    "I have thought about it, but there is no other way to do it. So when the demon king Dugu Aotian is born, we will try our best to buy time for you. Although the hope is very slim, we have to fight for it!" Shushan leader touched his beard and said.

 Chapter 398

    "Elder martial brother, I think if Zhang Tianshi reaches the sword holy land, I''m afraid the Terran will be destroyed!" After Zhang Tianshi and Yao Bo left, elder Chen Bingyu opened his mouth to Shushan leader.


    "This... Although this is the case, there is no other way at present. After all, judging from the current situation of the Terrans, only Tianshi has the highest talent and is most likely to reach the sword holy land. Moreover, he is already familiar with Yuyang sword technique and Yuyang sword." Shushan leader said.


    "Master, elder martial brother, in fact, there is another person who can take this responsibility." Chen Bingyu said.


    "Oh? Who is it? " Shushan leader asked in surprise.


    "Elder martial brother Zuo, if you look at the whole human race now, you may have the strongest cultivation strength. If you want to reach the holy land of sword, your hope is no less than that of Zhang Tianshi, and it will not take so long. Therefore, we only need to let Zhang Tianshi hand over Yuyang sword and Yuyang sword technique and give it to him for practice From the point of view of his cultivation strength, I believe that he will be able to master Yuyang sword technique completely soon. " Chen Bingyu replied.


    "This... I have thought about it, but let''s not say that Tianshi is willing to hand over Yuyang sword and Yuyang sword technique. There is a question, younger martial sister Chen, do you think about it?" Asked the leader of Shushan.


    "What''s the problem, please tell me." Chen Bingyu replied.


    "Why didn''t younger martial brother yongyang report to Shushan when he found Yuyang sword and Yuyang sword spectrum? Why is there only the first four styles of jade Yang Sword? What''s more, the jade Yang Sword is just a broken sword, which is no different from ordinary sword. Even if it is handed over to elder martial brother Zuo at the moment, it has no effect. " The leader of Shushan then asked.


    "The younger martial brother yongyang didn''t report it to Shushan, but it''s strange that there are only the first four styles of the jade Yang Sword, which is a little strange. If the jade Yang Sword is to be remodeled, it must be considered in the future." Chen Bingyu replied.


    "The reason why younger martial brother yongyang didn''t report to Shushan is for sure. But the first four styles of Yuyang sword are left. It must be that something happened in the middle of the way. After all, there is no saying that only half of the martial arts skills have been passed on. It is estimated that younger martial brother yongyang didn''t report it to Shushan. As for remolding Yuyang sword, he must have his own self Otherwise, he won''t hold the broken sword all the time. So we''d better wait and see how it changes. And I believe that younger martial brother yongyang will leave the jade Yang Sword and the jade Yang Sword spectrum to Tianshi, and there must be his reason. " Shushan leader said.


    ...


    "Yao Bo, how is Yifan Zhang Tianshi asked Yao Bo.


    After Zhang Tianshi and Yao Bo left the leader of Shushan mountain, they also came to Ren Yifan''s room. After all, the urgent task at present is to solve the problem of Shenxian water. Therefore, they are also the first to "cut" Ren Yifan.


    "It''s like poison but not poison, like Gu but not Gu, like disease but not disease. It''s really strange and wonderful!" Yao Bo took back the hand for Ren Yifan''s pulse and answered.


    "What seems to be something but not something, herb, can I still be saved?" Ren Yifan is a little tangled and asks Yao Bo.


    "This is... It''s too early to make a final decision. I wonder if you have this ready-made fairy water and take it back to me for research?" Asked Yao.


    "Yes, we have a pot for this purpose." After Zhang Tianshi nodded his head, he went on to Ren Yifan and said, "Yifan, go and get it."


    "Good..." Ren Yifan some reluctantly after the sound, then from the cabinet will be the fairy water to take out. Because he knew that at the moment in the city this fairy water has been fried to the sky high price.


    ...


    the devil clan camp -


    "demon king, according to the spies in Yuezhou City, the group of people such as Shushan headmaster has arrived in Yuezhou City, and it seems that there are doctors (doctors) who come to solve the problem of Shenxian water." The poisonous devil said to Dugu Xuan.


    A few days ago, the ghosts and poisonous demons brought back the news of Dugu Tingting''s death. Dugu Xuan and other demons were all grieved, and the ghosts and poisonous demons all said that they wanted to attack Yuezhou city immediately to avenge Dugu Tingting. After all, Dugu Tingting died mostly because Zhang Tianshi defeated Yunxing, but Dugu Xuan did not agree with the ghosts and poisonous demons Discussion.


    Although Dugu Tingting is Dugu Xuan''s sister, he has not lost his mind because of Dugu Tingting''s death. After all, he is now shouldering the hope of the whole demon family.


    "Well, the people from Shushan have finally arrived." Dugu Xuan said.


    "According to the scout, the reinforcements of the Terran will arrive one after another in three or four days, and it is certain that the leader is the God swordsman." Said the poison devil.


    "Good! When we get there, we''re going to kill them all! " Dugu Xuan said.


    "Demon Jun, although we have arranged properly, if the people in Shushan can find out other problems of the immortal water in the past three or four days, then..." the ghost and devil''s words, in the middle of the speech, are also eager to speak."Don''t worry. I also know about the doctor in Shushan. I believe he can''t find out anything during the three or four years! And even if he finds out something, it''s too late Dugu Xuan said.


    ...


    four days later --


    "brother Zuo! Brother Zuo! Master Zuo! Zuo Shibo... "After seeing Zuo Wu, the God swordsman, the Shushan leader and Zhang Tianshi all clasped hands and said.


    After learning that Zuowu led the reinforcements to Yuezhou City, not only Zhuge Taishou and others, but also Shushan and other people came to the gate to greet him.


    But then, without waiting for Zuo Wu to open his mouth, there was "Zhang Tianshi! Zhang Tianshi The scream of.


    "this is... Princess highness!" Zhang Tianshi, who was behind the leader of Shushan mountain, was immediately shocked when he heard the princess''s voice. Then he saw the princess step out of Zuo Wu''s back and almost jumped up.


    The reason why the princess appeared here was that after Zhang Tianshi left the capital on that day, the princess was also very anxious. After hearing that the demons had camped outside Yuezhou city and were ready to attack immediately, she also guessed that Zhang Tianshi had rushed to Yuezhou city. After all, she knew that Zhang Tianshi was a disciple of Shushan.


    After learning that the Shengchao wanted to send troops to Yuezhou City, the princess took the opportunity to sneak out and mix with the army. But not long after that, Zuowu was also found by Zuowu. Then Zuowu immediately sent someone to send the princess back to the capital. However, the princess refused and forced her to die. Therefore, Zuowu had no choice but to let the princess follow that ''s ok.

 Chapter 399

    "Zhang Tianshi! Why did you leave without saying a word that day? I didn''t even leave a word for me When the princess came to Zhang Tianshi''s face, she directly asked Zhang Tianshi with a little unhappiness, and seemed to ignore the strange eyes of the people around her.


    "I... this... Is not an emergency... So... So..." Zhang Tianshi in the middle of the answer, is also reluctant to speak, and also very embarrassed to look at the lion Princess beside her.


    , "left brother, this... How did your highness come?" The leader of Shushan asked Zuo Wu in surprise.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you later." Zuowu some small tangled reply, after all, he can''t tell the princess in public with death.


    , "this is the princess of the Terran," I am the fiancee of heaven. Nice to meet you! " See the princess has been asking Zhang Tianshi East and West, the lion princess will directly smile to its said a sentence.


    "Are you... Zhang Tianshi''s fiancee?" After the princess was surprised, she then asked Zhang Tianshi again, "is this the person you said you wanted to find alone in Huahai before?"


    "yes... This... Your highness, this is really not the place you should come, because this Yueyu city will fight with the demons at any time." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "I shouldn''t have come? I''ve been so far away that I want to send you Vientiane stone, but this time you say I shouldn''t come? Hum The princess said, and then directly on the cold hum, and then she is also directly turned around and quickly walked away.


    "Ah! Your highness! " When he heard the princess talking about the Vientiane stone, Zhang Tianshi was very happy, but he didn''t dare to go after the princess.


    ...


    "this damned Zhang Tianshi! Damn Zhang Tianshi The princess in the room has been cursing Zhang Tianshi.


    Previously, although the princess directly turned to leave, but she did not intend to go back to Beijing directly, but casually found an inn and settled down.


    "This... Princess... It seems that you have come in vain this time. That young Xia Zhang really has a sweetheart." Chunxiao said to the princess.


    "Damn it! Don''t mention that damned Zhang Tianshi to me now! When it comes to him, I get angry Said the princess, very unhappy.


    "Then... Princess, when shall we go back to Beijing? It seems that Yuezhou city is not very peaceful! " Chunxiao asked.


    "Go back? What''s the hurry! We''re just here, and there''s no reason to go back! Besides, the girl is not Zhang Tianshi''s fiancee! So that means... I still have a chance! " The princess replied, and when she thought of the lion princess, she was also very upset, because in her subconscious, she felt that the lion princess''s appearance and figure were not inferior to her.


    Then, just as Chunxiao was about to open his mouth, there was a knock on the door.


    "Are you?" As soon as Chunxiao opened the door, he found a strange woman standing outside the door.


    "I am Zhuge Jing, the daughter of Zhuge in Yueyu City, who came to see your royal highness." Zhuge Jing replied.


    "Princess, this..."


    "let her in." Chunxiao was interrupted by the princess before she finished speaking.


    "Yes." Spring dawn should sound, then back to the door. Dragons and fishes jumbled together. "


    ," princess, your daughter, who asked your father to live in a place where you could rest, was not suitable for your royal highness. Zhuge Jing walked up to the princess and said with a fist.


    "Live... By the way, do you know where the disciples of Shushan are settled?" Asked the princess.


    "this... Your highness, you mean the Shushan disciple Zhang Tianshi?" Zhuge Jing asked.


    "That''s right." The princess hesitated for a moment and replied.


    "This young Xia Zhang lives in Yin''s house in Yuezhou City, and the daughter of Yin''s family leader is also a disciple of Shu mountain just like Zhang Shaoxia, and I happen to have some friendship with both of them." Zhuge Jing replied.


    "So, do you know the... Fiancee of Tianshi?" Asked the princess.


    "fiancee... Princess highness, you should refer to the woman beside Zhang Shaoxia. Her name is Shi Shi, a princess of the orcs, lions, orcs and tribes." Zhuge Jing replied.


    "Orcs! No wonder I feel that he is different from the Terran woman today Said the princess thoughtfully.


    ...


    Yinfu --


    "it''s amazing! I didn''t expect this Royal Princess of highland to come all the way from the capital to Yueyu city. The lion princess said to Zhang Tianshi.


    After Zhang Tianshi had met the gods and swordsmen at the gate of the city, he went back to Yin''s house with the others. Then Zhang Tianshi took the lion Princess back to his room first, because he felt that some things had to be explained clearly.


    "This... Lion poem, things are not what you think! Zhang Tianxiao didn''t expect to come here."I know you don''t have to explain so much to me. I''m just curious." Said the lion princess, waving her hand.


    "but this... Lion poem, my... There is a very important thing in the royal highness of the princess..." Zhang Tianshi said again with some small entanglements.


    "So? Are you sacrificing color? " Asked the lion princess.


    "No, no, no! My... Shushan disciples will not use such tricks! " Zhang Tianshi quickly shook his head and replied.


    "What are you going to do? To steal? To cheat? " Asked the lion princess.


    "I said I was a disciple of Shushan, so I would not use these methods." Zhang Tianshi grabbed the back of the head and then went on to say, "before that, when I was escorting the princess back to Beijing, she also promised to help me with the Vientiane stone. Therefore, I think that if I had a good word to tell her in detail, she would have given me the Vientiane stone."


    "Speak carefully. Well, if you think it''s useful to reason, you can say it. Anyway, I don''t have any opinions." The lion Princess spread out her hand and said.


    "Really? Then you agree with me! Great Zhang Tianshi said happily.


    "Ah! Zhang Tianshi! Is my lion poem such a careful person in your eyes? You can''t talk to other women! " After the lion Princess "poked" Zhang Tianshi''s chest, she went on to say: "and you don''t have to say a word, even if you really sacrifice the color, then I have nothing! So! Say! I don''t! Eat! Lose


    "Er... This... Is my careful eye... Is my careful eye..." for the lion princess''s words, Zhang Tianshi had to choose "compromise".

 Chapter 400

    "Buckle, buckle!" A knock on the door suddenly rang from Zhang Tianshi''s room.


    "Young Xia Zhang, my young lady has something urgent. Please go to the lobby as soon as possible." After Zhang Tianshi opened the door, a servant outside the door said anxiously.


    "Urgent... Good." After Zhang Tianshi answered, she turned to the lion princess in the room, but she wanted to go with Zhang Tianshi.


    "this... Princess highness... And miss Zhuge..."


    then Zhang Tianshi came to the hall of Yin Fu and saw the princess. She was directly surprised. At the moment, besides the princess and Zhuge, there were Yin Chenglan and her father and mother in the hall.


    "That''s the deal! My princess has lived in your house from now on After seeing Zhang Tianshi''s arrival, the princess did not pay attention to it, but said to Uncle Yin.


    "Yes, yes! The royal highness of the princess can live in the residence of Xiao Fu, but it really gives the villain the chance to be lucky. Uncle Yin nodded directly.


    "Miss Yin, what''s the situation?" Zhang Tianshi walked to Yin Chenglan and asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know what the situation is, I still want to ask you..." Yin Chenglan replied with some small tangles.


    "this... Your highness, you''ve got the Vientiane stone, haven''t you?" Since it is difficult to understand the situation, Zhang Tianshi directly asked the princess.


    "Yes." The princess replied faintly.


    "Princess highness, this... You promised me before, and you would like to help me take this Vista stone. So what time can you give me this Vientiane stone?" Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "I promised to help you get the Vientiane stone, but now I''m sorry! Hum After the princess answered, she snorted coldly and looked at the lion Princess beside Zhang Tianshi.


    "Ah? This... Princess, your... How can you go back on your life? "After listening to the princess, Zhang Tian Shi was directly entangled.


    "Why can''t I go back! I''ll give it to you if I want to, and I won''t give it to you if I don''t want to! " The princess raised her head slightly and said very haughtily.


    "I don''t think that the royal highness of the great man of the holy land is a man of words." After the lion princess took Zhang Tianshi, she went on to say, "Tianshi, let''s go."


    "Ah! This... "Zhang Tianshi originally wanted to say something, but his body was also directly pulled away by the lion princess.


    "You! You After seeing Zhang Tianshi was pulled away by the lion princess, the princess was so angry that she didn''t fight at all.


    "Lion poem, what''s wrong with this Zhang Tianshi was pulled back to the room by the lion Princess and asked.


    "Nothing. It''s just that in that case, even if you break the sky, the princess won''t give you that stone." The lion Princess replied.


    "This... But if you don''t say it, then... The princess will not give me the Vientiane stone on her own initiative." Zhang Tianshi said a little tangled.


    "Is this... The Vientiane stone important to you?" Asked the lion princess.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I want this Vientiane stone to reshape the jade sun broken sword on me." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "So... I''ll help you steal the stone from the princess." Said the lion princess.


    "It''s absolutely impossible, because if you steal it for me, it''s no different from my own. Besides, if the princess finds out that the Vientiane stone has been stolen, she will suspect me at the first time." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "If you can''t be reasonable or steal, you''ll have to sacrifice your looks." Said the lion princess, waving her hand.


    "Lion poem, don''t be kidding. You just didn''t see the princess''s attitude towards me. Even if I had to sacrifice my looks, I was in vain." Zhang Tianshi said with some melancholy.


    "You''re a wood, don''t you believe it? You didn''t see what the princess said, but it was all aimed at me? If the princess doesn''t care about you, why does she come all the way to Yuezhou city to find you? What''s more, why do you come to live in Yin''s house? " Asked the lion princess.


    "Ah! I knew that at the beginning, I would not escort the Royal Highness to Beijing. Zhang Tianshi sighed and said.


    "I can''t help it. My Tianshi is so excellent!" The lion Princess immediately reached out and put her arm around Zhang Tianshi''s neck, and then she said, "besides, the princess is not the only one who cares about you as a" little fat sheep ". Fortunately, I started early. Otherwise, if you were abducted by others, I would really regret it all my life!"


    "Er... This..." after listening to the lion princess''s words, Zhang Tianshi instantly had a kind of "sheep into the lion''s mouth" feeling.


    ...


    "hateful! That damned Zhang Tianshi! And so is the woman After the princess came to the room arranged by Yin''s family, she swore and swore all the time."Princess, I think it''s better to forget it. There is no grass in the world. Since this young Xia has a lover, you can give him the Vientiane stone." Said Chunxiao.


    "How come there are so many" fragrant grass "in the end of the world! What''s more, it is still as excellent as Zhang Tianshi! What''s more, if he''s looking for other women, he''s looking for a princess from the lion Orc tribe! Where is my ancestral Princess worse than her! This is the same princess. The poem chose her instead of me! I''m really angry when I think about it! " Said the princess, very unhappy.


    "Princess, maybe it''s fate! Young Xia, maybe he met the princess of the lion Orc tribe first. If he met you first, the result would not be like this. " Said Chunxiao.


    "Fate... Hateful! This damned fate! Why should I meet that poem and be a step later than others? " The princess is still very unhappy to say.


    "Princess, now that the situation is like this, it is impossible for young Xia Zhang to be a man who likes the new and dislikes the old. Therefore, we''d better go back to Beijing as soon as possible." Said Chunxiao.


    "Back to Beijing! I''m not willing to go back to Beijing like this! From small to large, there is nothing I want and can''t get! " Said the princess, squeezing her fist.


    ...


    that night --


    "woo..." a strange whistling sound began to ring in Yuezhou city.


    "Lao Wang, where is the noise coming from? It''s weird to hear that One of the officers and soldiers patrolling the street asked another officer and soldier of the same company.


    "I don''t know! Xu, we''re not going to meet a ghost hitting the wall, are we? " Lao Wang asked in horror.


    "Look at your courage, the ghost has not appeared, but it is estimated that you will be scared to death!" Xu replied with a slight irony.

 Chapter 401

    "I am... Ah! Look, Xu, is the man or the ghost in front of you In the middle of the story, Lao Wang suddenly found a man standing in the middle of the street with his back to himself.


    "It''s human, of course! I don''t see his shadow Said Xu, lifting the lantern on his handle.


    "But if it''s a person, why is he standing here alone?" Lao Wang still asked in some panic.


    "Well... I don''t know. I''ll go up and ask." After two quick steps, Xu came up behind the man, patted each other on the shoulder and asked, "brother, why are you standing here alone this evening?"


    "Er..." the man didn''t answer Xu''s words. He just let out a painful groan and slowly turned his body to him.


    "Brother, you are... Ah! Ah In the middle of his speech, Xu made a exclamation directly, because only before he met, there appeared a very frightened face, and the eyes of this face seemed to glow with scarlet red light, and then, before he could react, he was directly bitten by the man in front of him.


    "Ah! What a ghost When Lao Wang saw the scene, he was almost scared to urinate. Then he turned around and was ready to run away, only to find that there were rows of scarlet eyes not far from his eyes.


    ...


    "what''s the matter? What happened? " Zhang Tianshi, who heard the noise coming from outside the house, found that a servant was rushing towards him in a hurry.


    "Young Xia Zhang! Young Xia Zhang! Not good! Young Xia Ren, he is crazy The servant was shouting and hiding behind Zhang Tianshi.


    "Yifan! After seeing Ren Yifan, who was chasing the servant, appeared, Zhang Tianshi was shocked, because he found that Ren Yifan was not only ferocious, but also scarlet in his eyes.


    "Er!" Ren Yifan saw Zhang Tianshi, he first groaned, and then he also quickly rushed to it.


    "Yifan! Calm down Seeing Ren Yifan rush in, Zhang Tianshi directly wants to use the divine acupoint to give the other party a place to live. However, after he stabs Ren Yifan''s body, he finds that the other party is still able to move freely. Then he stabs the other party several times, and still has no effect. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi has no choice but to capture Ren Yifan directly ¡£


    "Ah! Ah When Ren Yifan was caught by Zhang Tianshi and limited his freedom, he called out two times directly, and he was still trying to get rid of the other party''s bondage.


    Seeing Ren Yifan struggling vigorously all the time, Zhang Tianshi directly mentioned the vitality and suppressed the other party. At the same time, he also called out to the servants around him: "quick! Get the rope! The thicker the better


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The servant immediately turned to the storehouse and ran back.


    "Tianshi! What''s going on The lion princess took the little white tiger to Zhang Tianshi''s front and back, and then she opened her mouth and asked. After hearing the noise outside the house, she came here at the first time.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. It''s like crazy people for no reason." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Younger brother Zhang! "Yifan!" After hearing the sound, Fang Weixue and Yin Chenglan also rushed over.


    "Brother Zhang, Yifan, what''s wrong with him?" Yin Chenglan ran to Zhang Tianshi''s face, and then he looked at Yifan in his hand and asked in shock.


    "This... I don''t know what''s going on. When someone else brings the rope, we''ll send Yifan to YAOBO to have a look." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "This... Ok..." after Yin Chenglan answered, he looked at Ren Yifan with a tangled face.


    After a while, the servant who went to get the rope came with a bundle of thick and long ropes.


    Then, when the crowd began to bind Ren Yifan, another servant rushed over in a hurry and yelled to Yin Chenglan: "miss! The big thing is bad! It''s a bad thing


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Chenglan asked.


    "It seems that all the people in this city are crazy, just like Ren Shaoxia!" After pointing to Ren Yifan in horror, the servant went on to say, "now they are still rushing to the mansion in groups, and they will soon break the gate!"


    "What! Even the people in the city are like this... I''ll go to the gate and have a look After Zhang Tianshi said, he directly rushed to the gate of Yin''s mansion.


    After Zhang Tianshi rushed to the gate, he saw a group of servants standing against the gate. Then he jumped onto the wall and saw a large group of people crowding and moving forward outside the gate.


    "Is this... A symptom of the living dead?" After seeing the situation in front of him, Zhang Tianshi directly thought of a series of things he had experienced in Ping''an town.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, what happened outside?" Fang Weixue also rushed to the gate and asked Zhang Tianshi, and then came the lion Princess and other people with Ren Yifan who had been bound.Before Zhang Tianshi could answer, the princess asked Zhang Tianshi with the spring dawn and said, "Zhang Tianshi! What''s going on out there? Why are you so noisy all the time? "


    "Princess your highness, there is no time to explain so much now." Zhang Tianshi looked at Fang Weixue, and then went on to say, "elder martial sister Fang, you should take the people out of the back door as soon as possible. There should not be so many people in the back door. It is imperative to leave here now, and it is better to leave Yuezhou city first!"


    "Good! Everybody, come with me Fang Weixue should sound, then turn around and take the lead to the back door of Yin''s house.


    "Zhang Tianshi! What''s going on here? Why do you want to leave Yuezhou city directly? " The princess asked Zhang Tianshi again.


    "princess, don''t ask so much before you!" When Zhang Tianshi looked at the lion Princess again, he went on to say to him, "lion poem, this... Please help me take care of your royal highness!"


    "Good!" After the lion princess did not hesitate to answer, she directly took the princess and ran to the back door of Yin''s house.


    "Ah! Oh! What''s the situation? " The princess was pulled, but she showed a confused look.


    Then when the lion Princess and others left, Zhang Tianshi directly came to the gate and supported the gate with both hands, and added vitality. At the same time, he also called out to the servant who was guarding the door at the same time: "you go first! This is for me

 Chapter 402

    "Almost!" After a long time, Zhang Tianshi realized that there was no one left in Yin''s house, so he left the gate and quickly retreated to the courtyard.


    However, just at the moment when Zhang Tianshi left the gate, a group of people directly broke into the door.


    "Ah! Roar! Ah... "When they entered the mansion and saw Zhang Tianshi alone in the courtyard, they rushed to him one after another, and the scene was like a group of hungry wolves who hadn''t eaten for more than ten days and saw a single fat sheep.


    "Alas Seeing this group of people who were insane and crazy in front of him, Zhang Tianshi sighed directly. Then he jumped to the roof of the house and flew away directly with the imperial sword. However, he did not fly out of the city, but to the house where he Lianyu and others lived.


    ...


    "quick! Keep up Han Sanniang cried as she walked forward.


    At the moment, Han Sanniang and he Lianyu and others are moving towards the south gate. In front of them and behind them, there are people under Han Sanniang who are opening the way and closing the rear.


    Although Han Sanniang has plenty of hands, they are busy at the moment, not only to avoid people around, but also to move slowly.


    If they were surrounded by a group of mountain bandits and bandits, it would not be so. At least individuals would die, and they were also afraid of death. But at the moment, these crazy people are not afraid of life and death, and they are basically invulnerable. Therefore, if this group of crazy people were not only grasping and biting without reason, Han Sanniang and other people would have been the whole army It''s gone.


    "Mother, are you ok?" He Lianyu asked the old lady on her back as he walked.


    "It''s OK. I''m ok. Don''t worry about me..." the old lady replied.


    "Damn it!" After a man pushed down several people in front of him, he immediately called to Han Sanniang and said, "Sanniang! There are many people on this road! We are not going to go there


    "Why is it blocked again! This... "


    " Sanniang, be careful! " When Han Sanniang was in the middle of her speech, she was interrupted by another man, because she saw only a crazy common man rushing towards Han Sanniang directly from her side.


    "Ah


    "Ah Shui!" Seeing that the man who came to save himself was bitten in the arm by the mad people, Han Sanniang screamed directly. But then she saw more than ten crazy people rushing towards the man, as if attracted by the blood flowing from his body.


    "Sanniang, run!" Seeing more than ten crazy people rushing in, ah Shui didn''t intend to escape after knocking down the crazy common people in front of him. Instead, he was ready to fight for precious escape time for the other side and others.


    "Come on! Please help me Seeing that a Shui, who was already injured, was going to face more than ten crazy people alone, Han Sanniang yelled directly. However, after he looked at both sides, he found that everyone was dealing with the crazy people in front of him and had no time to leave. At the same time, she realized that she and others were trapped in the same place by these crazy people.


    "Ah! Ha In the face of the siege of more than ten crazy people, ah Shui is not afraid. He slashes at the crazy people with his knife, but he also avoids the attack of the crazy people. However, he cuts at the crazy people like a huge stone, and even the most vulnerable neck is difficult to cut. In addition, he often stands by the river with wet shoes, although ah Shui is as far as possible However, it is difficult to be impeccable.


    "Damn it!" Seeing more and more injuries on her body, ah Shui is becoming more and more difficult to support. Han Sanniang also wants to help ah Shui in person. However, as soon as she takes a step forward, she suddenly sees a figure that rushes from behind her to rescue him. The figure is not someone else. It is the lion princess''s little leopard.


    After the lion princess came to Yuezhou city with Princess lion, she also lived in the house arranged by Han Sanniang. After the lion princess went to live in Yin''s house, she also stayed in the house alone and waited for dispatch at any time. After such a big event happened tonight, the little leopard was also very worried about the comfort of the lion princess, but was helpless because of this madness There are so many common people that she has to follow Han Sanniang and others to break out.


    "Damn it! What''s the matter with these guys? " A man cursed and knocked down a mad people, then met another crazy people.


    "Who knows! Hurt and can''t hurt! Fight and die! Catch anyone you see! Just bite Another man also knocked down a crazy people and cried out.


    Then, when everyone was at a loss, he lianchan suddenly heard a little girl "Wow!" coming from a corner Crying.


    "Four sisters! Come back When Helian Yao, who knocked down a mad common man, saw that He Lian Chan suddenly rushed out of the crowd, he immediately exclaimed. Then when she was going to stop him, a crazy common man who had just been knocked down just got up and rushed to helianyao. After seeing this, he lianyao had to deal with the crazy people in front of him."Good! don ''t panic! Get up first, sister, take you out of here After the cicada rushed to the little girl''s side, he was also coaxing and pulling it up.


    Then, when he lianchan was holding the little girl and was ready to leave, a crazy common man suddenly poked his head out of the second floor of the house next to helianchan.


    "Four sisters! Watch out for the top When he lianyao, who knocked down another mad common man, saw that the crazy people on the second floor were ready to jump down the stairs, he directly yelled at helianchan. Then, when she was in a hurry to save helianchan, she was dragged down by another mad common man.


    "Ah After hearing the cry of helianyao, he lianchan looked up subconsciously, and then she saw a crazy common man who was just above him.


    Seeing this, he lianchan was stunned at the same place and didn''t even have the idea of escaping. It seemed that he directly handed over his own life to the other party for trial. Then, just as the crazy people''s hand was about to catch helianchan''s face, which seemed to have no love for life, he directly flew aside and flew out.


    Then, before the cicada had a reaction, a familiar voice sounded directly from its ear, "how can you still be the same as last time, when you encounter danger, you don''t know how to hide!"

 Chapter 403

    "Brother Tianshi!" Seeing Zhang Tianshi appear before and after his eyes, he lianchan is both surprised and excited.


    "Go Zhang Tianshi quickly came to Helian cicada''s side, and then directly pulled it to the crowd.


    "Four sisters! are you all right? You scared me to death After he lianyao knocked down a mad common man, he asked the cicada directly.


    "I... I''m ok, let second elder sister you worry..." helianchan some tangled back, then went on to the side of the little girl and asked: "little sister, where are your parents?"


    "Wuwu... I... my parents were bitten to death by these bad guys! "Sobbing..." the little girl answered while crying.


    "This... Little sister, what''s your name, sister, will you leave here first?" The cicada then asked the little girl.


    "I... my name is Xia Zhi..." the little girl sobbed and replied.


    "Uncle, grandmother, are you all right?" Zhang Tianshi came to helianyu and others and asked.


    "Nephew! We''re all OK, but... I don''t know what''s going on right now. We''re all stuck here. " He Lianyu replied.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take you out." After Zhang Tianshi said, he directly rushed to the south.


    "Whew!" Before the man arrived, a strong sword spirit swept away towards the crazy people in the south. After being hit by the sword spirit, the mad people were knocked down one after another, although they were not injured.


    "I''m sorry!" Zhang Tianshi also knew that ordinary attacks had no effect on these crazy people, and he did not intend to hurt the lives of these people at first. After all, he also knew that this group of people must have been caused by treacherous people. However, in order to protect the safety of these people, Zhang Tianshi also directly used the broken sword with vitality to protect the people in front of him The feet of the insane people who had not yet got up were broken and made to lose their ability to move.


    "Young Xia Zhang, elder sister, it''s really no pain in vain. You''ve come in time!" Han Sanniang came to Zhang Tianshi''s side and said with a little charm.


    "Er... Han Sanniang... You... You, please let us go this way, and I will... Break the queen." Zhang Tianshi some small tangled said, and the opposite Han Sanniang, and his heart can not help but feel some hair.


    You should be careful, young Xia! If you get hurt and your sister will be in pain. " After Han Sanniang said, she also gently touched Zhang Tianshi''s chest, and then she also turned around and took them to the south.


    "Young Xia Zhang, is she OK?" Little leopard came to Zhang Tianshi and asked.


    "It''s OK. She''s probably gone out of town with my classmates!" Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "That''s good. I''ll go ahead and find my lady!" After the little leopard said, it is also directly turned around and left.


    Later, Zhang Tianshi, who was in charge of the post-mortem, broke all the crazy people in front of him, and then he was ready to leave.


    "Well? This... "


    later, just as Zhang Tianshi was about to start flying the imperial sword, he suddenly found that the first group of crazy people who had been fractured by himself suddenly began to stand up and act.


    In the face of such a situation, Zhang Tianshi was very surprised, but he did not have time to care so much, so he also flew directly to the south gate and the imperial sword.


    ...


    "are you all right?" After Zhang Tianshi went to the south gate, he saw that Han Sanniang and he Lianyu had just arrived.


    In order to prevent the mad people from chasing out of the city, a group of officers and soldiers were guarding the gate of the south city at the moment. However, when the crazy people arrived at the gate of the city, they turned a blind eye to this group of officers and soldiers, and had no impulse to go forward and bite them.


    "We''re all OK, but my subordinates are not as good as you, young Xia Zhang. They can fly around in the sky. Some of them were scratched and bitten by those crazy people. I don''t know if something will happen." Han Sanniang replied.


    "Being scratched and bitten, this... For the sake of safety, I''d better tie them up first, because... I''ve seen similar situations in other places before, as long as they are scratched or bitten by crazy people, they will be infected!" Zhang Tianshi replied in some tangled way, and also associated with the scene that he was injured by the living dead in Ping''an town.


    "You wounded brothers, you must have heard what young Xia Zhang said. Although you are already injured at the moment, if you want to tie you up again, it will be even worse. But for the sake of the safety of more people, we have to do so. Therefore, Sanniang would like to ask you to understand. But you don''t have to worry about it If anything, the three niangs will never give up on you Han Sanniang turned to the men behind her and called out in a very positive way.


    "Come on! Tie me up first! I believe in Sanniang After listening to Han Sanniang''s words, the crowd was silent for a moment, and then a wounded man also took two steps and called out."Me too! If I become like that group of madmen, then please don''t worry about it, and finish me with a knife! " Another wounded man took two steps and called out.


    "And me! Tie me first


    "Me too! Tie it up! You''re welcome


    "Come on, brother! I was born to be a Sanniang! Death is the ghost of Sanniang


    ...


    as several men took the lead, the rest of the injured men also responded. After all, they thought that backbone and dignity were more important than life and death.


    "Thank you! Thank you for your trust Han Sanniang said, but she also shed two lines of clear tears. After saying this, she also bowed deeply to the public. After Zhang Tianshi saw this, she realized that Han Sanniang was not an ordinary woman.


    Later, when people began to look for ropes, Zhang Tianshi also wanted to go back to the city to have a look. On the one hand, he wanted to find the trace of the lion Princess and others. On the other hand, he also wanted to see if there was anyone else who needed help to escape. However, when he just got to the gate of the city, he suddenly heard a familiar cry around him, "Tianshi! ¡±


    "lion poetry! Are you all right? " Zhang Tianshi turned around and saw the lion princess with the little leopard trotting by, and immediately met him.


    "We were all OK. After we left Yin''s house, we met other disciples of Shushan, so we rushed out of the city smoothly." The lion Princess replied.

 Chapter 404

    "Is he... OK?" Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "He''s OK, but it''s a little strange. When he was in Yuezhou City, he still wanted to break free from the rope, but after leaving Yuezhou City, he seemed to be lost his soul and was in a daze." The lion Princess replied.


    "As soon as you leave the city, you are in a daze?" For the lion princess''s answer, Zhang Tianshi can''t help but be very confused.


    ...


    Huangkou County -


    "report back to the prefect. Seventy one officers and soldiers escaped, two thousand two hundred seventy-three soldiers from the headquarters of Yuezhou City, and 658 people escaped!" One of the officers and soldiers clasped his fist and said to the governor of Zhuge.


    Huangkou county is the nearest county seat in Yuezhou city. After people fled from Yuezhou City, the governor of Zhuge quickly evacuated them to Huangkou county.


    After settling down, the relevant personnel will also gather together to count the casualties and the next plan.


    "My Yuezhou City eight thousand garrison soldiers, after this night, there were only 2000 left! There is a population of 400000 in Yuezhou City, and there are only 600 people left after this change! " Zhuge Taishou said with great regret.


    "General Peng, how are you doing there?" Zuowu, the God swordsman, asked a general who accompanied him and led the army this time.


    "We also brought 30000 reinforcements this time, and we are still counting the casualties. It is estimated that the situation will not be very good, and most of the remaining people are injured General Peng replied.


    "More than 700 of my disciples from Shushan came here. Although there was no death, a small half of them were injured." Shushan leader said.


    "What happened tonight? Why do most of the people in the city suddenly go mad General Peng asked.


    "It should have something to do with the fairy water. According to the observation, these crazy people have drunk the water before!" Zhuge Jing replied.


    "Fairy water!" After listening to Zhuge Jing''s answer, everyone was surprised.


    "Before, the demons sold a large amount of fairy water in Yuezhou city through the Zhao family. After investigating with several Shushan disciples, I found that the water was the product of the demons, and immediately stopped selling it in the city. But after nearly a week, the people who had drunk the water suddenly seemed to have a direct epidemic, no matter how they were cured There was no effect. After that, that is to say, tonight, the people in the city first heard a strange whistling sound, and then all the people who had drunk the water suddenly turned into such a shape. " Zhuge Jing explained.


    "According to this, all this is the conspiracy of the demons!" Peng said in shock.


    "Oh! Before the demons attack, I have already lost Yuezhou city! How can I face the pilgrimage and the emperor again Zhuge Taishou sighed and said in a very tangled way.


    "Dad! This is not the time to give up! Now it''s urgent to find a way to take back the Yuezhou city! " Zhuge Jing said to the governor.


    "Miss Zhuge is right, but if we want to take back Yuezhou City, we must first find a way to solve the problem that the people in this city have become crazy." General Peng said.


    "If it''s a madman to look for, it''s easy to handle. If it''s the worst, it''s better to be knocked out. But when the people in this city are crazy, they not only catch and bite at people, but also are not afraid of life and death, and they are not afraid to be stabbed by knives and bullets!" Zhuge prefect or some tangled said.


    "God swordsman, Shushan leader, what do you think of this matter?" Zhuge Jing asked Zuo Wu and Shushan leader.


    "This incident in Yuezhou city tonight, I have seen similar situations in other small towns before, and they are all caused by demons. However, if anyone is hurt by this group of crazy people, they will also be infected and become mad, so... I don''t know whether this situation will be the same as last time." The leader of Shushan answered in a tangled way.


    "Since there have been similar precedents, I think it is necessary to isolate the soldiers who were injured by the crazy people from the common people first." Zuo Wu said.


    "This... If you do this, I''m afraid it will arouse the indignation of the army and the people! After all, there are not a few injured people. Besides, they are still on the run all night. " Zhuge Taishou some tangled said.


    "Prefect Zhuge, I think we must do what the God swordsman said. If the wounded people and soldiers are as mad as the people in Yuezhou City, the consequences will be really unthinkable! Maybe we will lose even Huangkou County! " General Peng said.


    "Yes! Do you think about two questions? One is why none of the crazy people in Yuezhou City chased out of the city; the other is why the people in Huangkou county have nothing to do with it. Certainly, there are not a few people who have drunk immortal water in Huangkou county. Moreover, I also estimate that there must be no accidents in other towns and counties near Yuezhou city. " Zhuge Jing asked.


    ...


    "Yao Bo, how is he doing Zhang Tianshi asked Yao Bo.Due to the limited local conditions in Huangkou County, Zhang Tianshi, he Lianyu and Han Sanniang all gathered in one house.


    Since leaving Yuezhou City, Ren Yifan has always been in a daze. However, for the sake of safety, the public did not solve his rope. After arriving at the house in Huangkou County, Zhang Tianshi and Yin Chenglan immediately invited doctor to cure Ren Yifan.


    "Oh! I''ve been practicing medicine for decades, but I''ve never seen such a strange Symptom! " After he sighed, he went on to say something tangled: "young Xia Ren, his pulse is the same as when I took care of him this morning, and there is no sign of dementia. Therefore, I am at a loss."


    "Why? Doctor! Is it possible that he could not be saved? " Yin Chenglan is very anxious to ask a way, and tears also burst into his eyes instantly.


    "This... I''m afraid only doctor Pei San Dou can save..." Yao Bo still has some tangled reply.


    "Where is the master doctor now?" Yin Chenglan then asked.


    "This... In more than 20 years ago, he has disappeared, the world is also spread, and this medical immortal Pei Sandou has died..." Yao Bo still some tangled reply.


    "It''s gone! That... That this one is not completely hopeless... "Yin Chenglan said, then also can''t help but cry out.


    "Miss Yin, you don''t have to be too sad. There is another way to save Yifan!" Zhang Tianshi said.

 Chapter 405

    "There is another way to save Yifan! Brother Zhang! What are you going to do After listening to Zhang Tianshi''s words, Yin Chenglan stopped tears and asked.


    "Go to the devil people! Since the supernatural water and tonight''s affairs are planned by the demons, they will surely have a solution Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Yes! There must be a solution! Brother Zhang, I''ll go with you! " Yin Chenglan said excitedly.


    "No!" The lion princess looked directly at Zhang Tianshi, and then she said, "you''ve been through the demon clan camp once before, but you''ve basically failed. Now that such an event has occurred, the demon people will certainly be on guard. Moreover, if you meet the man with the mask again, you will be hard to escape!"


    "But if I don''t go there, then I can''t do anything about it!" Zhang Tianshi is very tangled.


    "Nothing! I can go alone After Yin Chenglan said that, he was also in a hurry to plan to start, but immediately was stopped by the lion Princess and said: "Miss Yin, you should calm down first. Even if you want to go, you''d better report to the leader of Shushan first, rather than go alone, because if they do, the result will certainly be much better than you go alone! ¡±


    "yes, YAOBO knows that you are eager to save people, but you can''t be anxious about it. Besides, Ren Shaoxia is not in danger of his life at the moment. Therefore, it is necessary to report this matter to the headmaster and discuss it for a long time." Yao Bo also stopped Yin Chenglan and said.


    "Good! Then I''ll go and tell the headmaster now! " After Yin Chenglan said, he also immediately rushed to the courtyard.


    "I''ll go with sister Yin, too." After Fang Wei snow saw the situation, she also quickly followed Yin Chenglan.


    ...


    "second cousin, why are you standing here alone?" Zhang Tianshi asked helianyao.


    After Zhang Tianshi settled Ren Yifan, he also planned to see his grandmother and their situation. However, as soon as he went to the hospital, he saw helianyao alone in a corner.


    "Cousin... I... I''m ok..." Helian Yao some tangled reply.


    "Nothing? I don''t think you look well! And... Why are you covering your arms all the time? " Zhang Tianshi then asked.


    "I... I..." after listening to Zhang Tianshi''s such a question, helianyao was very nervous in an instant, and her sweat had been coming from her forehead.


    "What''s the matter with you?" After Zhang Tianshi asked again, he picked up the hand that he lianyao had been covering his arm, and then he saw that the other party''s arm showed a bloodstain that seemed to have been scratched.


    "I... Wuwu..." when he lianyao was about to open his mouth, he also cried directly.


    "You were scratched by those crazy people, didn''t you?" Zhang Tianshi put down his hand and continued to ask.


    "Hmmm..." Helian Yao choked and nodded.


    "Why didn''t you say that before? If you leave the wound like this, you will easily become infected and become ill! " Zhang Tianshi continued to ask.


    "I... I''m afraid! I saw those people who had been hurt by the crazy people and they were all locked up, so... So... Wuwu... "Half of the time, he lianyao couldn''t help but cry.


    "It''s all right. Don''t be afraid. Come with me." After Zhang Tianshi said that, he directly pulled Helian Yao up and walked into the hall.


    After arriving in the lobby, Zhang Tianshi directly picked up the medicine and began to treat the wound for helianyao.


    "Ah..." when the powder was sprinkled on the wound, Heliang Yao also cried out directly because of the pain.


    "Bear with it. It''ll be all right in a moment." After Zhang Tian said a word in a soft voice, he picked up the white cloth and began to bandage the wound for Helian Yao.


    Later, after the wound was bandaged, helianyao asked Zhang Tianshi with a little tangle and said, "this... Cousin, can you... Hold me? I want to... Lie in your arms and have a rest...


    "this is... Good..." after a moment''s hesitation, Zhang Tianshi still answered, and then he gently hugged helianyao into his arms.


    "Ah! Lao Wang! That man seems to be a disciple of Shushan, young Xia Zhang! "


    "I think so."


    "Ah! It''s good to be a disciple of Shushan mountain. It''s not bad for a girl to throw herself in her arms at any time! "


    "Come on! It depends on your looks. Even if you are the leader of Shushan mountain, no girl will look at you more than once! "


    ...


    because of the difference between men and women, these young men basically rest in the lobby. After Zhang Tianshi took helianyao into the lobby, he was naturally not allowed to be "watched" by these "bachelors".


    "Cousin, are you going to lock me up later?" He lianyao asked."No... I wish you had a cousin here." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "But in case... I also become the same as those crazy people, isn''t it..." he lianyao, in the middle of speaking, is also eager to speak.


    "Second cousin, you don''t have to worry. Even if you become like that, your cousin will try his best to cure you! And you don''t have to be afraid to hurt me or others, because my cousin''s strength, and you should know Zhang Tianshi comforted.


    "Well... Good..." helianyao said, then quietly lying in Zhang Tianshi''s arms and closed her eyes. At the moment, she also felt an incomparable warmth, a sense of security that she had never felt before.


    After a long time, Zhang Tianshi could feel the snort of Helian Yao in his arms when he fell asleep.


    Then, just as Zhang Tianshi was about to pick up helianyao and go to the room where he lianchan and others were, a voice from the princess immediately stopped his behavior, "Zhang Tianshi! What are you doing here? "


    "princess, please keep your voice down." Zhang Tianshi replied, and was surprised at the arrival of the princess.


    "Zhang Tianshi! You... You have a fiancee! I''m still here kneading and cuddling with other women! " The princess said a little tangled, and didn''t go out of her way to lower her voice.


    , "Your Highness, don''t get me wrong! This is my cousin, who was injured in the evacuation! " Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Hurt? Don''t all the injured people have to be isolated! So why are you holding her? What if she gets mad and hurt you later? " The princess asked with a little excitement.

 Chapter 406

    "Heaven does not embrace her, but do you still have your royal highness?" Waiting for Zhang Tianshi to open her mouth to answer, the lion princess suddenly came to ask from one side.


    "You..." after hearing the lion Princess say so, the princess is speechless immediately, and in her heart, but also to let Zhang Tianshi embrace himself.


    "Your Highness, here is a special room for you to rest." So why are you still here? " Asked the lion princess.


    "I just... I just have nothing to do! By the way, see what''s going on! " The princess replied, pretending to be calm.


    "well, then you can go on and see what your highness is. Your family''s poetry will not bother you. After all, my fiancee has not said anything yet." Lion princess said, and specially will "fiancee" these three words and bite particularly heavy.


    "You! Hum After the princess snorted coldly, she turned and left quickly.


    "Er... This... Lion poem, i... my second cousin, she just..."


    "you don''t have to explain. In fact, I knew it earlier, but I didn''t come to you. If the princess didn''t come to you just now, I would not have appeared." In the middle of his speech, Zhang Tianshi was interrupted by the lion princess.


    "So... That... I''ll send my second cousin back first." After Zhang Tianshi said that, he would pick up helianyao. But when the lion Princess saw this, she directly stopped the other party and said, "you''d better hold her like this all the time. In case you wake her up on the road, it''s not good. Moreover, we don''t know whether she will be infected by those crazy people. Therefore, you''d better stay by her side. ¡±


    "this..." after hearing the lion Princess say this, Zhang Tianshi is very entangled in a moment.


    "It''s OK. Listen to me. No matter how I say, I''ll be her cousin, so I''ll be a family in the future, and I can''t be so stingy, can I?" Said the lion princess, waving her hand.


    ...


    the next morning -


    "Yuezhou city! What a Yuezhou city! Ha ha ha Dugu Xuan stood at the head of Yuezhou City, looking at the city and laughing.


    The army of the demons marched into Yuezhou early in the morning, and all the officers and soldiers who had been guarding the city fled overnight last night.


    At the moment, Yuezhou city is not as lively as before, but dead and quiet. In addition to the crazy people wandering around, the streets and lanes are the bodies of officers, soldiers, soldiers and civilians who were bitten to death by them.


    "Tell the demon king that the whole city has been searched. In addition to the experimental body (crazy people), there are only some people left in the prison, including Zhao family members!" A general of the demon clan said to Dugu Xuan.


    "Well, I know that, except for the Zhao family, the rest of the people also take them as experimental bodies. In addition, they will quickly send people to clean up the bodies in the city." Dugu Xuan said.


    "Yes After the general clasped his fist, he turned and left.


    "Congratulations to the demon king for seizing the Yuezhou city without a single soldier, and also winning the 200000 experimental body army!" The heart demon came over and said to the demon king.


    "Ha ha, this is mainly due to the credit of the heart demon. Otherwise, the" mending the devil "plan would not be so successful." Dugu Xuan said with a smile.


    "But this is only the first step. Now that we have Yuezhou city as a stronghold, we can continue to attack the people without any worries. They fled in a hurry last night, and they must have left us a lot of food and supplies." Said the demon.


    "Well, now we just have to hold on to Yuezhou city first, and then wait for Mazu to go out, and then we can lead us all the way to the Terran capital!" Dugu Xuan said.


    "Now we hope that Mazu can get out of the pass as soon as possible, and we don''t expect too much from the orc side. The tiger king is not good enough to be defeated. We helped him so much before, but he finally let the new lion king escape back to the lion Orc tribe!" Said the demon.


    "I didn''t expect too much from the orc side, but now the orc civil strife is not necessarily a bad thing for us. At least they will not help the orcs now. When we take down the Terrans, the orcs will naturally be in our pockets. After all, they will be basically unable to compete with us because of the civil strife." Dugu Xuan said.


    ...


    "ah... Ah!" After waking up, he lianyao stretched herself first, but she felt as if she had hit something.


    "Second cousin, you wake up! How are you feeling now? " Zhang Tianshi touched the forehead hit by Helian Yao and asked.


    "Well! elder male cousin! This is... "After hearing Zhang Tianshi''s voice, helianyao was instantly shocked. Then she turned her head and looked at it. Then she realized that she was sitting in Zhang Tianshi''s arms.


    "You must have been too tired last night. As soon as you lay in my arms, you fell asleep, and then I was afraid to wake you up, and I have been like this all the time." Zhang Tianshi said."Well! So... I''m... Holding my cousin, did you... Sleep all night? " He lianyao asked some shocked and excited.


    "Er... Can say so..." Zhang Tianshi some small tangled reply way.


    "That''s it After helianyao got up, he went on to say to Zhang Tianshi, "this... You should keep this secret! Can''t talk to four younger sister younger brother they say! And... The same thing that I cried last night! "


    "I see, you''re OK, and I''m relieved! Go back to your uncles and them as soon as possible. You haven''t come back this night, and they must be worried too! " Zhang Tianshi also stood up and said.


    "Good!" After he lianyao answered, he turned around and left happily.


    "Ah! Young Xia Zhang of Shushan is a good man After helianyao had gone far away, the lion princess went to Zhang Tianshi and asked, "what''s up? Holding all night, numbness? Is the leg numb? "


    "Er... Ok..." Zhang Tianshi said while moving his hands and feet, which were almost unconscious.


    "Well! It seems that you are so good at sleeping with people in your arms! Have you ever held her before? " Asked the lion princess.


    "Well! This... This... I''ve never been before! And... I dare not have it in the future! " Zhang Tianshi some small tangled reply, and did not expect the lion princess so soon to "settle accounts after autumn.".

 Chapter 407

    "Poof!" After listening to Zhang Tianshi''s reply, the lion Princess couldn''t help but laugh.


    "This... This..." after listening to the lion princess''s smile, Zhang Tianshi''s face was also confused.


    "Well, don''t be so nervous. You don''t have to hold people to sleep in the future, but... You can only hold people like this princess! Do you know? " Asked the lion princess.


    "Know to know..." Zhang Tianshi also can only be continuous voice response way.


    "Good! From tonight on, you should hold this princess and sleep for one... Three months Said the lion princess.


    "Three months!" After hearing the lion Princess say this, Zhang Tianshi is also surprised at the moment, because his hands and feet are too much for him to sleep with Helian Yao for one night. Therefore, if he wants to hold on to three months in a row, he does not know that his hands and feet will not be his own at that time.


    "What? Don''t you want it or you don''t have enough time? " The lion Princess asked some pretended dissatisfaction.


    "No... no... i... I just feel that this... This happiness comes too suddenly..." Zhang Tianshi "forced a smile" way.


    ...


    Huangkou County Government Office! This... The demons have completely occupied Yuezhou city! " A soldier clasped his fist to the governor of Zhuge.


    "What! So fast? This... The army of demons has solved all the crazy people? " Peng asked in shock.


    "This... No, that group of crazy people are still wandering in the city, but... They just turn a blind eye to the demons'' Army!" The soldier replied.


    "It''s... it''s such a thing!" Peng said, still shocked.


    "Since these crazy people are demons, it is normal not to attack them." Zhuge Jing said.


    "Now I don''t know what''s the next move of the demons. If they can control this group of crazy people and continue to attack the Terrans, it will be terrible!" Zhuge Taishou said with some anxiety.


    "At present, the urgent task is to solve these crazy people first. After all, there are quite a number of them. Therefore, I decided to sneak into Yuezhou city with elder martial brother Zuo tonight to find a way to rescue these crazy people." Shushan leader said.


    "At present, it seems that it can only be so. Shushan leader, God swordsman, please do this! The survival of Yuezhou city is at stake! " Zhuge Taishou said to Shushan leader and Zuowu.


    ...


    "Yao Bo, how is the situation Zhang Tianshi asked Yao Bo.


    Early this morning, Yao Bo also went to check the situation of those who were injured by the crazy people last night. Then Zhang Tianshi also came to ask him about the situation.


    "At present, there are no special symptoms, so it is unlikely that they will be infected, but it will take more time to observe." Yao Bo replied.


    "Well, it would be nice if it didn''t get infected." Zhang Tianshi said happily.


    "At present, the most important thing for Yuezhou people is to solve this problem." He said.


    "Well, tonight, the headmaster and I are also exploring Yuezhou city at night. I hope we can get a way to rescue the people and Yifan in the city successfully this time." Zhang Tianshi said.


    ...


    that night --


    "everyone, be careful Zhuge Taishou said to Zhang Tianshi and others.


    As he was visiting Yuezhou city at night, only those who could fly with swords could go. Therefore, in addition to the leader of Shushan mountain and Zuowu, Zhang Tianshi and Fang Weixue were also on this trip. As for elder Chen Bingyu, he stayed and sat down. After all, all the main forces could not go there.


    "Elder brother Zhang, elder martial sister Fang, you must be careful!" Although Yin Chenglan also wanted to go, he had no choice but to stay because of his insufficient cultivation.


    "Master, brother Zuo, be careful After saying a word to Shushan leader and Zuowu, elder Chen Bingyu then said to Zhang Tianshi and Fang Weixue: "Tianshi, Weixue, now Yuezhou is in great danger. If something goes wrong, you must immediately take the sword back! Don''t go your own way


    "Yes! Remember Zhang Tianshi and Fang Weixue said at the same time.


    "Well, you don''t have to send it. Just wait for our good news." After the leader of Shushan said a word, he went on to say to Zhang Tianshi and Fang Weixue, "let''s go."


    "Yes After Zhang Tianshi and Fang Weixue answered, they took out their own swords and prepared to fly.


    Then, as the four were ready to take off, the lion princess suddenly rushed to Zhang Tianshi and said, "Tianshi! Be careful! Especially in case we meet the man with the mask again


    "Don''t worry, there is a leader and Zuo Shibo walking together, and even if they meet, they have the strength to fight!" After Zhang Tianshi said that, he directly followed the other three people to fly with the sword.


    ...


    Yuezhou City¡ª¡ª"Ah A demon soldier, who was left alone to pee, could not move after suddenly feeling that something had been poked in his body.


    "No noise! Or you''ll die! Now you can answer whatever I ask After Zhang Tianshi had given the demon soldier his body with the Shenxue finger, he directly put the broken sword beside his neck.


    "Great... Great Xia, spare your life! I... I must know everything and say everything! " The demon soldier replied in horror.


    "Where is your Lord now?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "This... Since he entered Yuezhou City, he has lived in the original Zhuge mansion." The demon soldier replied.


    "Good!" After Zhang Tianshi said, he directly "poked" the demon soldiers and blocked the other party''s voice.


    "Tianshi, Weixue, I''ll go into Zhuge mansion with your Zuoshi later and try to catch the Demon Lord. You two will just keep the wind for us outside the mansion." Shushan leader said.


    "Yes Zhang Tianshi and Fang Weixue answered at the same time.


    "It should not be too late. Let''s go." After Zuo Wu said, he directly waved his finger, and then the demon soldier fell to the ground and turned into a wisp of black smoke.


    "This..." seeing such a situation, Zhang Tianshi originally wanted to say something, but he didn''t intend to kill the demon soldier at the beginning.


    ...


    Zhuge Mansion --


    "it''s all done!" Zhang Tianshi secretly sealed all the demon soldiers outside the mansion, and then returned to Shushan leader and others.


    "Tianshi, you should be a God''s acupoint? I don''t think you can use it like this. " Shushan leader said.


    "Thank you for your praise. I''m just a little bit of a success. If I get to the end of my training, I''ll be able to hurt people a hundred meters away." Zhang Tianshi said.

 Chapter 408

    "Shangguan, let''s go to the lobby first." Zuo Wu said to the leader of Shushan.


    At the moment, Shushan leader and Zuowu have come to the front yard of Zhuge mansion, but they have not seen any one at present, and there is no candle in the lobby and all the rooms.


    Then they came to the hall, but they didn''t realize that there was anyone in it. However, at the moment when the leader of Shushan opened the door, they suddenly heard a strange whistling sound.


    "Er!" When a crowd of crazy people standing in the hall heard the sound of the whistle, they all let out a moan of pain. Then they rushed to the leader of Shushan mountain and Zuo Wu.


    "This..." after seeing that the crazy people in the hall rushed out, the leader of Shushan was surprised because he did not realize that there were people in the hall, and there were so many crazy people. However, he immediately stepped back and prepared to chop a sword to stop the crazy people.


    However, before the leader of Shu mountain made a move, a very strong sword Qi directly hit the crazy people who were just about to rush out of the door. Then the crazy people in the whole hall fell down one by one, and the one who cut out the sword spirit was Zuowu, the God swordsman.


    Then, just as the leader of Shushan was about to say something, he suddenly heard the sound of fighting outside the gate.


    "Ah! Roar! Ah... "All of a sudden, the shouts from the crazy people suddenly rang out again. Then, the leader of Shushan mountain and Zuowu saw groups of crazy people rushing over from other rooms and backyards.


    "Come on! Go to the roof first After Zuo Wu called out, he took the lead to jump to the roof of the hall, and then the leader of Shushan followed suit.


    But then, just as the leader of Shushan was still on the roof of the house, he suddenly heard "Shua! Shua! Shua It''s like the sound of something flying by.


    "Be careful!" Seeing that bows and arrows were flying in all directions, Zuowu directly raised his sword case to block him. After the leader of Shushan fell on the roof of the house, he also carried the sword case to block.


    However, if ordinary people encounter such a situation, they will certainly be shot as "hedgehogs". However, Zuowu, the leader of Shushan mountain and the God swordsman, are not ordinary people. Therefore, although the bows and arrows are many and fast, they can''t hurt them at all.


    After the bow and arrow shot for a short time, it also stopped, as if they knew they could not hurt them. Then Zhang Tianshi and Fang Wei jumped to the roof of the hall one after another.


    "Master, Zuo Shibo, we seem to be in ambush!" Fang Weixue said to Shushan leader and Zuowu.


    "Damn it! It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time! Let''s get out of here After the leader of Shushan said that, he was also ready to fly away with the sword. But then a voice was heard in the ears of the four people on the roof, "this is the first time to go?"


    As soon as the words fell, two figures appeared on the roof opposite to the four, one of whom was Dugu Xuan, and the other was Teng Lingxiao with a mask.


    "Are you... Younger martial brother Teng? You are... Really in collusion with the demons! " Shushan leader looked at Teng Lingxiao and called.


    "Shangguan Hao, Zuo Wu, long time no see! Don''t say collusion is so ugly! We are just cooperating with each other to get what we need! " Said the mysterious man.


    "Teng Lingxiao! You have the face to see me! At that time, I tried my best to train your son to become a talent, but in the end, I didn''t expect that both your father and son should all turn to the demon family Zuo Wu pointed to the mysterious man and yelled.


    "Well, it''s really bothering you, but the result you''ve cultivated is also very disappointing to me. Now that waste has died, so we don''t have to worry about so much!" Said the mysterious man.


    "You this..." Fang Wei snow see shape and originally want to say something, but it is to stop.


    "You must be Dugu Xuan, the demon king of the demons, right? I didn''t expect to be so young. It''s better to meet you than to be famous! " The leader of Shushan said politely to Dugu Xuan.


    "I''m flattered by the leader of Shushan. I don''t know what you''re doing when you break into my house in the middle of the night?" Dugu Xuan asked.


    "What a shame! "ZHUGE mansion" is clearly written on the gate! When did it become the residence of your demons? " Fang Weixue is very scornful of the counter asked.


    "Ha ha, I just got into the Yuezhou city this morning, and I haven''t had time to change the plaque." After laughing, Dugu Xuan then said: "so when you come to visit us some days later, you will never see the words" ZHUGE mansion "


    "You must have come to solve the problem that the people in this city have become mad?" Without waiting for Fang Weixue to open his mouth, the heart demon followed the demons, the love demons and the poisonous demons to the demon king''s side, and then said, "but you may have come for nothing! Because even we have no solution. "


    "What? These crazy people clearly drank the water you produced, so how could you not solve it? And you can also control them Zhang Tianshi asked the heart demon."Although we have a law of control, there is no way to crack it, and we don''t need to crack it, so believe it or not." The heart demon spread out his hand and replied.


    "Damn it! You despicable people! In order to seize the city of Yuezhou, you are actually using such despicable means to maim the people in this city! " Zhang Tianshi angrily pointed to the heart demon and other people shouting.


    "It''s not true, young Xia Zhang. We didn''t harm them, but let them live in another way. You see, they don''t have to eat, sleep, get sick, worry, be afraid of the wind and rain, and be afraid of the knife and sword. So, isn''t it a happy life?" Asked the demon.


    "Well, it''s useless to talk to these people." Without waiting for Zhang Tianshi to answer, the leader of Shushan also said to the demon king and others: "we''re going to leave here tonight, and we''ll meet again in the battlefield tomorrow!"


    "Why did the leader of Shushan go in such a hurry? It''s said that Shushan is the largest group of Terrans. Therefore, the leader of Shushan must be quite good at cultivation. So I''ll be brave to see and see something tonight! " After that, Dugu Xuan rushed to the leader of Shushan mountain with a spear.


    "Good! The old man will see the strength of the demon king tonight Seeing this, the leader of Shushan held a dragon Ming sword to meet him.

 Chapter 409

    Huangkou County --


    "Yifan! "What''s the matter with you..." Yin Chenglan said to Ren Yifan, who had been in a daze all the time.


    After Zhang Tianshi and others went to Yuezhou City, Yin Chenglan also came to Ren Yifan''s side. However, no matter how she spoke, Ren Yifan never responded.


    "Yifan, do you remember the first time you told me what you wanted? At that time, I only had elder brother Zhang in my heart, and I didn''t feel you at all, because you were impulsive and impulsive. My cultivation was ordinary, my heart was big, and I was greedy for small and cheap things. This time, the Shenxian water incident made you suffer. However, you also have your advantages, such as... For example, you are frank and don''t despise beating around the Bush, but the most important thing is Or... I can feel your sincerity... Maybe... We are the same kind of people... "After Yin Chenglan said, he could not help but shed two lines of clear tears.


    ...


    "this... Where is this?" Ren Yifan found himself in a dark space when he opened his eyes.


    Then after a while, Ren Yifan also suddenly heard Yin Chenglan''s voice from the dark space, "Yifan...".


    "Chenglan! where are you! Cheng LAN Ren Yifan has been shouting after listening, but the other side has never responded.


    "Yifan, how long do you want to continue like this..." another voice from Yin Chenglan rang up.


    "Chenglan! Cheng LAN Ren Yifan, after hearing the voice, is shouting again, but the other side is no longer responding.


    Then after a while, Yin Chenglan''s voice sounded again in Ren Yifan''s ears, and until now Ren Yifan realized that the other party could not hear his own voice.


    "What''s this... What''s going on here? What''s wrong with me? What is this, too? " Ren Yifan alone doubts a sentence, but also no one can answer these doubts for it.


    Then Yin Chenglan''s voice rang several times. Ren Yifan also wanted to go to the source of the sound, but as he walked, he found that Yin Chenglan''s voice came from the front, then from the back, sometimes from the left and sometimes from the right.


    "Cheng lan... Where are you?" Ren Yifan couldn''t understand the source of the voice, and then he stopped and sat on the ground.


    ...


    Zhuge Mansion --


    "Qiang! Bang! Bang As for the warlords of Shu, they are always in a state of fierce confrontation with other warlords.


    "The devil is really powerful! It seems that they are not much older than us. They are young and have the same cultivation strength as the leader. " Fang Weixue said.


    "Zuo Shibo, it was the man with mask who gave Yunxing to you to raise, right?" Zhang Tianshi asked Zuo Wu and looked at the secret man in his eyes.


    "Yes, he was expelled from Shushan for some reason. Later, I thought he sent Yunxing to me in order to make his son grow better. He also changed his name and surname, but I didn''t realize that I was raising tigers until the end of the year." Zuo Wu replied with some emotion.


    "In fact... I think Yunxing''s nature is not bad, but it''s a pity that he finally embarked on this road of no return..." Zhang Tianshi also said with some emotion.


    "Cloud Star brother..." after hearing the dialogue between Zhang Tianshi and Zuowu, Fang Weixue can''t help but be a little sad.


    "The leader of Shushan is really skillful, and his strength is extraordinary!" After finishing a set of moves, Dugu Xuan retreated to one side and said.


    "The devil king is also a formidable future!" Shushan leader saw this and also retreated to one side and said.


    "Well, you''ve come and fought. In addition to young Xia Zhang, if you want to go, just go quickly!" The mysterious man took a step forward and said to Zhang Tianshi and others.


    "Teng Lingxiao! Don''t be too arrogant! My Shushan leader is still here! Do you need my permission to take my Shushan disciple? " The leader of Shushan pointed to the mysterious man and yelled.


    "Shangguan Hao, how much weight do you have and you don''t know? Don''t you have to die like the blind Wang Shoufeng to realize how much beyond your capacity you are? " The mysterious man asked with disdain.


    "Teng Lingxiao, don''t forget me Zuo Wu took a step forward and said to Teng Lingxiao.


    "Oh! Yes, yes, yes! Here''s our God swordsman, great Xia Zuo The mysterious man pretended to be surprised.


    "Teng Lingxiao! As a human being, you are in collusion with the demons, destroying our people! I''m going to clean the door for the people tonight After Zuo Wu said, he directly rushed to the mysterious man with his sword.


    "Oh, good! Then I''ll see how much strength you, the first God swordsman of the Terran family, have After the mysterious man laughed, he also jumped forward directly....


    Huangkou County -


    "this..." saw a blue light and a red light in front of her eyes, and Yin Chenglan was shocked.


    It is the green cloud sword used by Ren Yifan, and the one with red light is the green rainbow sword used by Yin Chenglan. As for why these two swords suddenly light up, Yin Chenglan doesn''t pay attention to it. As for how long Yin Chenglan has been around Ren Yifan, she doesn''t care.


    After Yin Chenglan picked up the double swords, she could not help but put the green cloud sword into Ren Yifan''s hands. Then, a set of sword moves flashed out of her mind.


    "This is... The last set of swordsmanship..." for such a situation, Yin Chenglan instantly remembered the scene of the martial arts competition and marriage recruitment with Ren Yifan. For example, although there are similarities between the sword technique and the last one, the sword meaning is completely different. For example, the last time was the first form of this set of sword technique, and this is the second time.


    "This is... My green cloud sword!" Ren Yifan in the dark space did not know how long after sitting, a bright green sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Then Ren Yifan stood up, and all of a sudden sword moves appeared in his mind.


    "This is... The last sword technique!" For such a situation, Ren Yifan also instantly thought of the scene before the martial arts contest with Yin Chenglan, and then his body began to wave the sword technique involuntarily.


    For what has happened so far, although Ren Yifan felt incredible, he did not deliberately stop his body''s "involuntary" behavior, because he also felt that he could feel the meaning of his "living" at this moment.

 Chapter 410

    Zhuge Mansion --


    "er..." Zuo Wu retreated after being hit by a blow, and then he quickly retreated to a roof and stabilized himself.


    "Ha ha, Zuo Wu, it seems that your cultivation strength is no more than that!" The mysterious man said to Zuo Wu with a slight sneer.


    "Don''t be too happy too soon. It''s just the beginning." Zuo Wu cried out with some shame and indignation, then he suddenly raised his vitality, and then the red air flow gradually began to hover around his body.


    "Good! In this case, I''ll let you see what the real strong is After the mysterious man said, he also immediately raised the vitality, and then the black air flow gradually began to hover around its body.


    "This is the power of the dark attribute!" Although the leader of Shushan knew that the mysterious man had mastered the power of dark attribute, he was still a little shocked after seeing it with his own eyes.


    "Ha Seeing that the mysterious man showed his strength of dark power, Zuowu was also a little afraid. After he called out, a layer of purple air was attached to the red air flow outside the sword in his hand.


    "The combination of thunder and fire can be described as the strongest offensive, but I can''t see enough of it!" After the mysterious man said that, he also directly launched an attack on Zuowu, and after Zuowu saw this, he also went forward with a sword.


    "Brother Zuo! I''ll help you! " After the leader of Shushan said that, he also suddenly raised his vitality and rushed to the mysterious man, and the green air flow gradually began to linger around his body.


    "Shushan leader! This is not the style of the people in Shushan, but to deceive the less with more? " After asking this question, Dugu Xuan rushed to the leader of Shushan with a pear blossom spear in his hand. After seeing this, he had to deal with Dugu Xuan first.


    ...


    Huangkou County -


    "whew! Whew! Whew After Yin Chenglan flashed the sword moves in his mind, his body began to wave involuntarily.


    "Ah! Look! It''s like something in the sky A man in the yard pointed to the sky and said.


    "What? Is this... Like... Light? " Another man listened to the sound and looked up, then he saw something in the sky flashing.


    Then, without waiting for another man to open his mouth, the place they saw was like a waterfall and poured down two beams of light.


    "This... What''s the situation?" When an uncle saw such a strange scene, he was immediately surprised.


    "How could it be that this night


    "One is cyan, the other is red. Why are these two colors?"


    "Does it have to do with what color?"


    "Ah! It''s where the light falls, and... It''s like it''s in the backyard


    ...


    the people in the house were all surprised when they saw such a scene. After a careful look, they found that the spot where the light pillar had fallen was in the backyard.


    "Second sister! Little brother! Look at it! What a beautiful view When the cicada saw the scene of the fall of the light pillar, he lianyao and he Lianfa were called out.


    "What a scene this evening! Go! Go and have a look After he lianyao said, he could not bear his curiosity and walked quickly to the backyard.


    "Ah! Second sister, wait for me After he Lianfa shouts, he also keeps up with helianyao, and Helian cicada follows closely.


    "This... Seems to be the disciple of Shushan mountain." After he lianyao came to the backyard, he saw that there were already many people around the backyard, and others were coming in succession. At the moment, all their eyes were focused on one person, that is Yin Chenglan, who was constantly dancing in the light column.


    ...


    Zhuge Mansion --


    "big brother, second brother, fourth brother, look, there are two beams of light falling down there!" The love demon pointed to two distant beams of light and said to the other three.


    "There must be something strange about the light column falling at night. I don''t know if it''s auspicious or ominous if this position should be the place of human race." The heart demon said thoughtfully.


    Then, when the love demon still wanted to say something, a "tie" appeared in front of him And the moment is to attract people''s attention.


    "Damn it!" After Zuowu and the mysterious man took a big move, they were shaken back several steps in a row. Then he swung the sword forward, and the tiles of the whole roof suddenly smashed at the mysterious man.


    "Hum! A little bit of work! " When the mysterious man saw this, he waved his hand, and then a black air was flowing, which immediately blocked all the tiles like a shield. After touching the black shield, the piles of tiles directly turned into black powder as if they had been crushed by a huge hammer.


    Then, after all the tiles were destroyed, the mysterious man took back the black "shield", but then he also found that Zuo Wu had disappeared in front of him."Ha A sword light suddenly lit up from behind the mysterious man, and then a sword with a purple and red air flow immediately stabbed at the mysterious man''s neck. Then, when the blade of the sword was about to hit the target, a black air current blocked the sword directly.


    As for where the black air flow came from, of course, it was also the mysterious man''s palm. However, the palm taken by the mysterious man was also the opposite one from front to back. His head was always looking at the front from the beginning to the end. It seemed that he didn''t need to see, but knew which direction the Zuowu would attack from behind.


    "Whew!" After a while, the sword and the black air current froze for a while, but it was also defeated and was shocked back by the other side. After Zuo Wu saw this, he jumped up and caught the sword.


    "Zuowu, what other tricks do you have? Let''s use them all! Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be no chance after tonight The mysterious man turned to Zuowu and said with a slight irony.


    "Teng Lingxiao! I know you''re good! But don''t be too arrogant! As long as I have one breath, I won''t let you do anything you want After Zuo Wu said that, he again raised the vitality, and then the red and purple air flow again hovered around its body.


    "Good! This is what a god swordsman should look like. In addition to his average strength, he just talks hard The mysterious man waved and mocked again.


    "Mr. Zhang, what should I do now? It seems that Zuo Shibo can''t resist the masked man, and the leader has a close fight with the demon king. " After Fang Wei Xue sees such a situation, she also asks Zhang Tianshi in a low voice.

 Chapter 411

    "This... Elder martial sister Fang, I remember that the masked man was hit by elder Wang''s sword last time, right? Do you remember where the sword was located? " Zhang Tianshi asked in a low voice.


    "This... This is probably this position." Fang Weixue pointed to the position of her lower left chest, and then asked Zhang Tianshi, "younger martial brother Zhang, do you have any good ideas?"


    "There''s no good way. It''s just a bet." After Zhang Tianshi said, he saw that the mysterious man and Zuo Wu had made up their hands again.


    ...


    "hmm? This is... "In the dark space, Ren Yifan, who has been dancing his sword all the time, suddenly sees two columns of light, one green and one red, completely enveloping himself. Then he is shocked.


    However, surprised to return to surprise, Ren Yifan did not stop to see the situation, but has continued to wave the sword in his hand.


    ...


    "Chenglan!" Elder Chen Bingyu rushed to the backyard and saw that Yin Chenglan had been dancing his sword in the light column. He also called to him, but the other side did not respond.


    Gradually, more and more people came to the backyard to watch Guangzhu and Yin Chenglan dance swords. Among these people, there were not only people who were originally in the house, but also people who "came to admire the light" outside the house.


    "Hoo... This..."


    after finishing the sword dance and stopping, Yin Chenglan also took a long breath, but then she immediately realized that she was being watched by countless pairs of eyes.


    "Pa! "Pa pa pa..." after the scene was silent for a while, there was a burst of applause from nowhere, and then all of them clapped their hands in succession, because the scene of Yin Chenglan''s sword dance was really wonderful and beautiful.


    "This..." in the face of such a situation, Yin Chenglan is still confused, and then she suddenly found that she is in two beams of light.


    "Chenglan..." when Ren Yifan opened his eyes, he also saw Yin Chenglan who was outside the door with his back to himself. At this moment, he also felt that this figure seemed to be the best one he had ever seen in his life.


    "Yifan..." after hearing Ren Yifan''s weak cry, Yin Chenglan seemed to be unable to believe his ears at all. Then she quickly turned to look at Ren Yifan in the room, and then she saw Ren Yifan still looking at himself, but she also found that Ren Yifan''s expression was not as dull as before.


    "Ah! I this is... "Ren Yifan wanted to start, then he realized that he was tied up by the rope.


    "Yifan, are you... OK?" Yin Chenglan walked quickly to Ren Yifan''s face, and then asked him in disbelief.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you? Why do you tie me up? " Ren Yifan was puzzled and asked.


    "Don''t you remember anything?" Yin Chenglan also has some tangled questions.


    "Well, I remember when I was about to go to bed, I suddenly heard a whistling sound, and then... It seemed that I fell asleep directly... And I had a very strange dream! Then I wake up and that''s it Ren Yifan replied.


    "Well, I''ll help you untie the rope first." After Yin Chenglan said, he directly waved the green rainbow sword in his hand, and then the rope in front of Ren Yifan was directly broken into two pieces.


    "Ah! What are you doing, second sister? " After seeing that he lianyao was going to walk towards the light column, He Lian Chan asked quickly.


    "I think it''s amazing. I''ll go in and have a look." He Lian Yao answered, but he continued to walk into the light column.


    "Ah! Be careful of the danger Helian cicada reminds again, but he lianyao is already in the light column.


    "Ah! How comfortable After entering the light column, he felt that he was directly bathing in the sun, but it was not as violent as the sun, but very soft. It seemed that he could stretch out his whole body everywhere.


    "Ah! Look! Someone has gone into the beam of light


    "It''s not dangerous, is it? It''s really weird to drop the beam of light at night


    "There''s no danger here. The disciple of Shushan was in there before. Let''s go! Let''s go in and have a look


    "Whatever! If there is any danger, you have to look at it. It is estimated that this scene will be seen once in a lifetime! "


    ...


    when he lianyao entered the light column, the rest of the people were also "ready to move". After all, although people were afraid of death, they could not resist their curiosity. Moreover, some people had already "eaten the crab first", so they all went to the light column in succession.


    ...


    Zhuge Mansion --


    "er... Cough!" Zuo Wu retreated to one side and vomited some fresh blood after one palm in his body, and the air flow of the dark attribute power also entered into Zuo Wu''s body.


    "Zuowu! It seems that it''s time to give up your position as a god swordsman! " Seeing that Zuowu was wounded by himself, the mysterious man took advantage of the situation and continued to attack him. However, as soon as he was about to get close to Zuowu, he immediately waved his red robe backward."Pa Pa Pa!" After two unimportant stones were blocked by the red robe, they also fell on the roof one after another.


    "Hum! All these little tricks After the mysterious man snorted coldly, he still continued to attack Zuowu. At the moment when the mysterious man just waved his robe, Zuowu quickly made a parry.


    Then, at the moment when the mysterious man and Zuowu fought, suddenly two insignificant stones flew over, but these two stones did not come towards the mysterious man, but flew to the top of the mysterious man''s head.


    If ordinary people see such a situation, they will think that the other party missed the stone and hit the stone to the wrong side. But at the moment, the mysterious man doesn''t think so, because he thinks that Zhang Tianshi can''t make such a mistake, so he also thinks that the other party must have some kind of conspiracy to do so, so the mysterious man also attacks Zuowu with one hand, while the other one attacks Zuowu The only hand is to wave up the red robe and block the small stone from the poem.


    Then, at the moment when the mysterious man waved out his red robe and was ready to block the stone, a white light instantly came out of a corner and forced the mysterious man to leave.


    "Well?" Seeing that the white light was about to come to him in the blink of an eye, the mysterious man was shocked. However, he wanted to defend the white light at the moment, but he could not spare his hand, because at the moment, one of his hands was already connected with Zuowu, and the other hand was waving the red robe into the air.


    However, it is not so easy for the white light to hit the mysterious person directly, because just when the white light is about to touch the mysterious person, it is also blocked by the air flow of black gas.

 Chapter 412

    "Er... Hateful!" After feeling a powerful force, the mysterious man directly withdrew his moves and stepped aside. The reason why he did this is because the white light just broke the "black" defense of the mysterious man, and the position attacked by the white light was also the position of the mysterious man''s left chest lower.


    "Are you OK, master Zuo?" Zhang tianwu, however, did not intend to pursue the left side of the poem.


    "I''m fine. I''m lucky to have your surprise attack." Zuo Wu replied.


    "Zuowu! This God swordsman position will let you be a period of time! Young Xia Zhang, we will meet again! " After the mysterious man said, he turned and jumped away.


    "Leader of Shushan, let''s call it a day tonight." Seeing that the mysterious man had already left, Dugu Xuan did not want to fight any more. Then he swept a gun and forced the leader of Shushan mountain back. He also turned around and jumped away. After seeing this, the heart demon and others followed him.


    "Brother Zuo, are you ok?" Seeing that the demon king and others were evacuated, the leader of Shushan did not intend to pursue him, but returned to ask Zuo Wu.


    "I''m fine. It''s no use staying here for a long time. Let''s go back first." Zuo Wu replied.


    ...


    Huangkou County -


    "what! I''m... Crazy? " Ren Yifan was shocked when he learned that he had become the same thing as crazy people.


    "Yes! You''ve become a crazy man who bites and catches people! We are all terrified by you Yin Chenglan nodded and replied.


    "Cheng LAN, I didn''t hurt you, did I? Or hurt someone else? " Ren Yifan some tangled then asked.


    "That''s not true. You were subdued by elder brother Zhang not long after you became crazy." Yin Chenglan replied.


    "Well, what about the poem that day? Where is he now? " Ren Yifan continued.


    "He and his leader went to Yuezhou city to find a solution to the madness of the people in the city." Yin Chenglan replied.


    "Chenglan, Yifan, are you all right? What happened to the light column just outside? " Elder Chen Bingyu came to the room and asked, and there was also Yao Bo. The two columns of light pouring down from the outside also disappeared in a moment.


    "I''m ok, just that light column, and... I don''t know what''s going on..." Yin Chenglan replied, and then went on to say to Yao Bo: "Yao Bo, you can help him to have a look now."


    "Good." After Ren Bo started, he began to take the medicine.


    "Cheng LAN, what sword technique did you just dance? It looks like the way of Shushan sword, but I have never seen it before. " Chen Bingyu asked.


    "This... I don''t know what kind of sword technique it is. This set of sword technique also appears in my mind inexplicably, but... I think this set of sword technique is related to the green cloud in Yifan''s hand." Yin Chenglan replied.


    "I feel the same way, because just now a set of swordsmanship flashed out in my mind, and... This is not only this time, but also happened before." Ren Yifan said.


    "It has something to do with Qingyun sword and Qinghong sword..." after Chen Bingyu thought for a while, he continued to say, "is this... Is it the green red sword technique that has long been extinct?"


    "Green and red sword technique?" After listening to Chen Bingyu''s elder saying so, Yin Chenglan and Ren Yifan at the same time began to wonder.


    "Yes, you must know the origin of Qingyun sword and Qinghong sword? When he got the two swords from abroad, the master learned the sword techniques of the two swords. After returning to the Terran, he was always looking for someone who could share the sword with him. However, he could not find one. Therefore, he had been studying the sword techniques of the two swords alone for the rest of his life, and finally adapted them to suit the disciples of Shushan He used this green and red sword technique, but he didn''t pass it on to others until he died, and he didn''t leave a sword score. " Chen Bingyu explained.


    "I see. It seems that the master of Shushan left this set of green and red sword techniques in this sword." Ren Yifan said.


    "Strange! How strange! What''s the matter? Tell me quickly, doctor After listening to Yao Bo''s half talk, Yin Chenglan asked anxiously.


    "It''s all right! It''s the same as a normal person''s pulse! No other symptoms were found at all Yao Bo replied in surprise.


    "All right! You didn''t lie to me, Yao Bo? Cheng LAN just said that I would have bitten people madly before! " Ren Yifan asked in disbelief.


    "Why should I lie to you! You are really all right. I have never encountered such a strange situation in my medical practice for decades. " Yao Bo touched his beard and replied.


    "Really! Excellent! Cheng LAN! I''m all right After listening to Yao Bo''s reply, Ren Yifan is also very happy to seize Yin Chenglan''s hand and shout....


    "what''s the situation, elder martial brother Zuo?" After seeing the leader of Shushan and Zuo Wu coming back, Chen Bingyu asked quickly.


    "Oh! He was ambushed and failed. " Shushan leader sighed and said.


    "This... Yifan? Are you... OK? " Zhang Tianshi, who was also flying back from the imperial sword, was shocked to see Ren Yifan among the people who came to meet him.


    "Well! I''m all right. " Ren Yifan nodded.


    "This... Younger martial sister Chen, you have found a way to save the people in the city?" Seeing that Ren Yifan had nothing to do with it, the leader of Shushan asked Chen Bingyu in surprise.


    "This... No, he is... Good for himself." Chen Bingyu elder some tangled reply way.


    "You''re good? What''s going on here? " The leader of Shushan asked in doubt.


    "Well, after you left earlier, this... (the process of the light column appearing)" Chen Bingyu replied.


    "So it is. When I was in Yuezhou City, I also saw this light column. At that time, I was still wondering what happened here." Shushan leader said.


    "The appearance of this light pillar must be the resonance between Qingyun sword and Qinghong sword, and let you both learn the green red sword technique at the same time." Zuo Wu looked at Ren Yifan and Yin Chenglan and said.


    "This green and red sword technique is a sword technique that has been lost in Shu mountain. Now that you two have acquired this sword technique, you will certainly want to carry it forward in the future." Shushan leader said.


    "Yes! I remember. " Ren Yifan and Yin Chenglan are holding hands at the same time.

 Chapter 413

    "Tianshi!" When the lion Princess saw Zhang Tianshi, she immediately rushed up.


    Since Zhang Tianshi went to Yuezhou city with the leader of Shushan mountain and others, Princess lion has always been in a state of fear, even if there was a light column before, she did not care about it.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Zhang Tianshi patted the lion princess on the back and comforted him.


    "Tianshi, since you left before, I have always had a bad feeling! It feels like a very bad event will happen! " The lion princess said with a melancholy face.


    "Big event? I''m back safe, too Zhang Tianshi said.


    "You are back safely now, but my... Premonition is still there, so I''m afraid of the future..." the lion princess, in the middle of her speech, was also eager to say nothing.


    "Don''t worry, we''ve come through so many difficulties and dangers, so if anything happens in the future, we will still be able to turn the corner." Zhang Tianshi comforted him again, but in his heart, he felt that the biggest difficulty he was going to encounter was coming soon.


    "Tianshi! Promise me! Don''t leave me anyway, will you? " The lion princess looked directly at Zhang Tianshi and asked.


    "This..."


    "young Xia Zhang! My master Han Sanniang, please! He said that he had something important to discuss with you, young Xia Zhang. " When Zhang Tianshi was about to say something, a man came directly to Zhang Tianshi and said.


    "Han Sanniang looking for me..." Zhang Tianshi said with some doubts.


    "Yes! Please come with me, young Xia Zhang. " The man said, then made a "please" gesture.


    "Since you are wanted by others, you should go there first." Said the lion princess.


    "Well, I''ll come back to you later." After Zhang Tianshi said to the lion princess, he also went with the man.


    After Zhang Tianshi came to Han Sanniang''s room, the man was also directly outside and closed the door.


    "Young Xia Zhang, come and come!" After seeing Zhang Tianshi''s arrival, Han Sanniang is also not polite to pull it inward.


    "It''s said that Han Sanniang, you''re looking for me for something important?" After Han Sanniang stopped, Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "Yes After Han Sanniang said, she also took out a wooden box.


    "Is this?" After seeing the wooden box, Zhang Tianshi also asked some questions.


    "Open it and have a look!" After Han Sanniang said, she also handed the wooden box to Zhang Tianshi.


    "This... Dragon scale!" After opening the wooden box, Zhang Tianshi also saw a black dragon scale the size of a palm and lay in the box. After a close look, he found that the dragon scale seemed to be the one he had auctioned off earlier.


    "Come on! Say a nice word! Sister will give you this dragon scale! no It should be returned to its original owner! " Han Sanniang blinked playfully and said.


    "Send me? Isn''t this dragon scale photographed by others before Zhang Tianshi asked in doubt.


    "Ha ha, such a good baby, where can I be willing to let others take photos?" After Han Sanniang had a smile, she went on to say, "but now my sister thinks you need more of its power than I do."


    "It''s true that I need its power now, but how can you... Give me such a valuable thing? Or you... Make a price, and I''ll give it back to you when I get rich in the future! " Zhang Tianshi asked again.


    "I didn''t give it to you for nothing. I didn''t want you to say something nice." Han Sanniang replied with some charm.


    "Well, what am I going to say?" Zhang Tianshi was still a little tangled and then asked.


    "You have to think for yourself! Otherwise, you can kiss your sister, but this time you want to kiss here! " After Han Sanniang said, she lightly touched her lips.


    "Er... That... Han... Elder sister, you are so beautiful!" For Han Sanniang''s second request, Zhang Tianshi directly chose the former.


    "No! Not good enough! " Han Sanniang shook her head and said.


    "Well, sister Han, you are... The most beautiful in the world!" Zhang Tianshi said a little tangled.


    "It''s a little short of it!" Han said, shaking her finger.


    "This... Sister Han, you are like a fairy in the sky. You can come out of the mud and not dye it, so that everyone can love you! When Zhang Tianshi was in the middle of her speech, Han Sanniang couldn''t help laughing.


    "Er..." after seeing Han Sanniang''s reaction, Zhang Tianshi was speechless.


    "All right, all right! Needless to say, that''s enough. " After touching Zhang Tianshi''s face gently, Han Sanniang said, "Oh! This is still so handsome and charming! Take away the scales. "


    "Well, thank you, Han San, sister." Zhang Tianshi also had some tangled thanks....


    "lion poetry! Lion poetry! Look! What is this After leaving Han Sanniang''s room, Zhang Tianshi can''t wait to share the good news with Princess lion.


    "This is... Dragon scale! Did you get it from Han Sanniang? " When the lion Princess opened the wooden box and saw the dragon scale, she was also surprised and asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Yes! Now as long as I get the Vientiane stone from the princess''s hand, I can directly remodel the Yuyang sword! " Zhang Tianshi replied happily.


    "This dragon scale is very valuable! Don''t tell me it was sent to you by Han Sanniang? " The lion Princess asked, and immediately showed a pair of "suspicious" eyes.


    "Well, of course, it can''t be free! I got it at a great cost Zhang Tianshi replied with some guilty heart.


    "Is it? All right, but how do you get the stone from the princess The lion Princess then asked, and did not intend to ask what the "price" of the poem was.


    "well... I''ll go and talk to her tomorrow. For the future of the Terran, I believe that her royal highness will give me this Vientiane stone." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    ...


    the next day -


    "cousin! elder male cousin! Good news for you! My wounds are all right! " He lianyao said to Zhang Tianshi.


    When Zhang Tianshi and Princess lion were ready to go to find the princess, they also met helianyao. (the lion princess is worried about Zhang Tianshi and decides to go with him)


    "all right? So fast? " Zhang Tianshi asked in disbelief.


    "Yes! You know what happened in this backyard last night? As soon as I came out of the light column, the injury on my arm was completely healed unconsciously! " He lianyao is very happy to shake his arm and say.


    "In this way, it seems that the light beam can really heal and cure the disease!" Zhang Tianshi said, and also remembered that Ren Yifan was restored because of the appearance of this light column.

 Chapter 414

    "Buckle, buckle!" A knock on the door rang in the princess''s room.


    "Young Xia Zhang! Are you looking for the princess Chunxiao opened the door and asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "That''s right. I''d like to ask Miss Chunxiao to help me report." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "OK, I..."


    "let them in!" Not waiting for Chunxiao to open her mouth and finish speaking, the princess''s voice was transmitted directly.


    "Young Xia Zhang, please come in." after hearing the princess''s words, Chunxiao also retreated to the door.


    "Zhang Tianshi, and the princess of the lion Orc tribe, what wind brought you here today?" Seeing Zhang Tianshi and Princess lion coming in, the princess asked absentmindedly.


    "Well, I''m here for the Vientiane stone." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Want the Vientiane stone! It depends on my mood, but you should know that I''ve been in a bad mood lately Said the princess, and looked at the lion princess.


    , "this... Your highness, you must know the situation of this Yueyang City. Now the Terran is in danger, so I urgently need this Vientiane stone to do my part for the Terran!" Zhang Tianshi said.


    "There are tens of thousands of people in this clan. There are not many Zhang Tianshi more than you and many Zhang Tianshi less. Besides, we still have God swordsmen here! Therefore, it''s not hard for you, Zhang Tianshi, to make every effort The princess still said absently.


    "I this..." after hearing the princess say so, Zhang Tianshi is speechless at once.


    "Princess your highness, it''s wrong for you to say so. If the people of the Terran and everyone think like you, and you don''t have much of your own, you will be a little less than yourself." Said the lion princess.


    "You this..." after listening to the lion princess said so, the princess was speechless at once.


    "Princess highness, this princess of the holy people of the people, is to take the safety of the holy people of the people as the most important thing. But you, not only be careless and willful, do whatever you want, but also be careless with your own people. Take this Yuezhou City, do you think about it for a moment? Have you ever worried about the people in the city? " The lion Princess asked the princess again.


    "I... this... This is our Terran business, you don''t have to deal with the orcs!" The princess replied with some indignation.


    "Princess highness, I know you are also interested in heaven poetry, but do you know why we are both princesses and he chose me? This is not because he first knew me, but because of yourself! Think about it, if you don''t have the identity of a princess, what''s the difference between you and ordinary women? Or you''re not as good as an ordinary woman! They at least know how to pay for a family, and you! Only for myself The lion Princess asked again.


    "I... this..." for the lion princess''s question, the princess was speechless again, and she also felt that if she did not have the identity of a princess, it would be like the lion princess said.


    "Before, I was the same as you. I was not only unruly and willful, but also fond of playing. With the Lion King behind me and the support of the whole lion Orc tribe! But now! My father has been killed by the demons. As for the lion Orc tribe, it is also in danger. Therefore, I can only rely on myself and the people I trust most The lion princess looked at Zhang Tianshi, and then said to the princess, "now the demons have occupied Yuezhou City, and the whole clan is also in a precarious situation. If you are still the same as before, your fate will be even worse than me in the future."


    "I..." after hearing the lion Princess say so, the princess is also very tangled to lower her head, and still still speechless.


    "That''s it, Tianshi. Let''s go." After the lion princess said, she directly took Zhang Tianshi''s hand and left. However, just as they were about to walk to the door, the princess''s cry came from behind, "wait!"


    Then when Zhang Tianshi and the lion Princess turned around, the princess also called to Chunxiao and said, "Chunxiao, you go and take the... Vientiane stone."


    "Yes Spring dawn should sound, then also went to the room.


    "Your name is lion poem, right! My name is Lin Qian! Thank you for this time The princess went to the front and back of the lion princess''s face, and then she said, "but don''t be happy too early! This... Zhang Tianshi will leave it with you first! When I get better in the future, believe that the winner will be me


    "Well, then I''ll wait and see." The lion princess said with a smile.


    ...


    "lion poem, you are really good! In two words or three, I will tell the royal highness of the princess! Zhang Tianshi said happily with the box containing the Vientiane stone.


    "That is! But what I said to the princess was from the bottom of my heart. It was also the experience of being a princess Said the lion princess.


    "It seems that the princess knows the princess best." Zhang Tianshi said."That''s natural. By the way, since the dragon scale and the Vientiane stone have already arrived, how do you want to remodel the jade Yang Sword?" Asked the lion princess.


    "If you want to rebuild Yuyang sword, you have to go to Yuyang Palace on Yuyang mountain first. I''m going to tell the situation to the headmaster first. If there''s nothing else important, I''ll start tomorrow morning." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    ...


    "well, it''s not too late. You can start tomorrow morning." After listening to Zhang Tianshi''s narration, the leader of Shushan opened his mouth and said the way.


    "In this way, I will go with you tomorrow. If anything happens on the way, I can take care of it. After all, it''s not trivial. Besides, I know Yang Kong Zi, the leader of Yuyang palace." Zuo Wu said.


    "This is accompanied by Zuo Shibo, and that''s the best Zhang Tianshi said.


    "I don''t think the demons will make any big moves in the near future, so we can rest assured if you are with us, elder martial brother Zuo." Shushan leader said.


    "By the way, there is another thing. I think there is a way to save the people in the city!" Zhang Tianshi said it.


    "Oh? What can I do? " Shushan leader asked in surprise.


    "Let the light of last night reappear." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Let the light beam reappear?" For Zhang Tianshi''s answer, people can''t help but have some doubts.


    "That''s right. After the light pillar appeared last night, he recovered directly. Moreover, one of my cousin''s wounds suddenly recovered after entering the light pillar. Therefore, I also infer that the light pillar must have the effect of healing wounds and diseases, so it may also be able to cure the people in Yuezhou city!" Zhang Tianshi explained.

 Chapter 415

    The next day -


    "sister tiger, you are..." Zhang Tianshi opened his eyes and found that the little white tiger was lying in front of him.


    Then, without waiting for Zhang Tianshi to get up, the little white tiger suddenly kisses Zhang Tianshi''s mouth, but this is only a very stiff four lips.


    Immediately after kissing for a while, the little white tiger straightened up and said with some Entanglement: "this is the... Yifan taught me! If he likes a person, he can... Like this. "


    "This, this, this... You, you, you, don''t listen to his nonsense!" After Zhang Tianshi sat up, he said to the little white tiger with a little seriousness: "you can''t do this in the future! Not for anyone


    "Oh..." the little white tiger seems to have some grievances should sound.


    "I''m going out for a few days. You wait for me to come back here!" Zhang Tianshi picked up the luggage that had been prepared last night, then touched the head of little white tiger and said.


    ...


    "Tianshi, are you ready The leader of Shushan asked Zhang Tianshi.


    "Ready." Zhang Tianshi replied.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, be careful on the way!" Fang Weixue told Zhang Tianshi.


    "Well, by the way! Why don''t you see Yifan and miss yin? " Zhang Tianshi looked around and asked.


    "I guess they practiced sword too late last night. They haven''t got up yet." Fang Weixue replied.


    Since Zhang Tianshi proposed to let the light beam reappear to heal the people in Yuezhou city yesterday, Ren Yifan and Yin Chenglan began to practice this set of green and red sword techniques, because they thought that to make the light column reappear, they should also look for the "starting point" from this set of sword techniques.


    "In this way, elder martial sister Fang, please remember to help them say" come on! " Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Good." Fang Weixue responded.


    "Elder martial brother Zuo, Tianshi, it should not be too late. You should start as soon as possible. Remember to be careful all the way." Chen Bingyu said.


    "Good." After Zuo Wu answered, he then went on to Zhang Tianshi and said, "Tianshi, let''s go."


    "Good." After Zhang Tianshi answered, he took out the broken sword and prepared to fly.


    Then, just as Zhang Tianshi was about to take off, the lion princess, who had been frowning and silent, suddenly stopped Zhang Tianshi and said, "Tianshi! I''ll come with you


    "This... Lion poem, I will fly away and come back soon. You''d better wait for me here." Zhang Tianshi said some tangled.


    "No! Remember what we said earlier! No matter what, you will not leave me! " The lion princess is very excited to say.


    "This... OK." After Zhang Tianshi said that, he took the lion princess to fly away with the sword. However, after seeing this, although all the others were confused, they did not speak out.


    Five days later --


    "Yang Kong Zi, I haven''t been well for many years!" When they arrived at Yuyang palace, they also went to meet the master of Yuyang palace directly. Zuo Wu also said in the first place.


    "It''s OK. I don''t know what''s the reason for the Shenshen swordsman''s coming?" Yang Kong Zi asked.


    "Well, we''re here to reshape Yuyang sword!" Zuo Wu replied.


    "Reshape Yuyang sword! This... "Yang Kong Zi was startled for a while, then went on to say:" please follow me. "


    After more than half an hour later, Yang Kong Zi took the people to a mountain mouth and said, "please come in."


    Then, when Zuo Wu and others went to the cave, Zhang Tianshi asked Yang Kongzi, who was standing at the entrance of the cave, with some doubts and said, "don''t you come in together, master?"


    "No, I''d better go back to Yuyang palace and wait for you." Yang Kongzi replied.


    "Well... You haven''t told us how to rebuild Yuyang sword yet." Zhang Tianshi said some tangled.


    "How to reshape Yuyang sword? I really don''t know. My ancestors have said that if someone wants to remodel the Yuyang sword in the future, they will bring it into this cave. Therefore, there is no way to remodel it. " Yang Kong Zi said.


    "Tianshi, maybe this remodeling method is in this cave. Let''s go and have a look first." The lion princess said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Good." After Zhang Tianshi answered, he also went to the cave.


    After a short walk, they saw the end, and under the mountain wall at the end, there was a small stone platform.


    "Here... Looks like..." After looking around for the next four weeks, Zhang Tianshi suddenly felt pain in his left eye.


    "Tianshi, are you ok?" The lion Princess and Zuo Wu saw this, and they also asked in a hurry.


    "No... nothing..." after a while, Zhang Tianshi began to answer.


    Then Zhang Tianshi went to the front and back of the small stone platform and took out the broken sword, the dragon scale and the Vientiane stone.


    "Tianshi, do you know how to reshape Seeing the situation, Zuo Wu asked Zhang Tianshi."Well." After Zhang Tianshi nodded his head, he put the dragon scale in the stone platform. Then he used a broken sword to stroke his palm, and the drops of bright red blood began to gradually cover the dragon scale.


    Then when the dragon scale was almost covered with blood, a burst of red light came out of the small stone platform in an instant. Then the three people saw that the dragon scale began to float slowly into the air, and the originally flat stone surface also instantly sank into a groove.


    Seeing this, Zuo Wu and Princess lion were shocked, but Zhang Tianshi was very calm, as if knowing that the result would be like this. Then he took up the broken sword and put it into the groove on the stone platform, and the shape of the groove was exactly the shape of a sword.


    After Zhang Tianshi put the broken sword into the groove, all the places except the edge of the sword were completely consistent. Then Zhang opened another wooden box and took a seemingly ordinary stone in his hand.


    Then Zhang Tianshi held the stone tightly and closed his eyes for a while. After meditating for a while, the shape of the stone in his hand was also a two inch sword edge that had not been filled in the groove of the stone platform.


    After Zhang Tianshi inlaid the "two inch sword front" into the groove, the whole stone platform flashed a burst of red light, and then the red air flow began to flow into the broken sword. At the same time, the black air flow from the dragon scale flowed into the "two inch sword front".


    The reason why this heavenly poem understands these operations is that when he first entered the cave, he also triggered the reincarnation eye of his left eye. Therefore, he immediately saw how to reshape the image of Yuyang sword.


    As time went by, the red and black air still kept pouring into the broken sword and the "two inch sword front". However, unlike before, the "two inch sword front" seemed to gradually become a part of the broken sword, and the gap between it and the broken sword gradually began to be "stitched up".


    "What a wonder! It''s rare that I can see such a sword casting method in my lifetime Zuo Wu said with emotion.


    "Yes! I''m, um When Zhang Tianshi was in the middle of his speech, he just wanted to say something but stopped, because he suddenly heard two rapid footsteps.


    Immediately after Zhang Tianshi looked out of the cave, he suddenly saw Ren Yifan and Yin Chenglan rush in. Then, without waiting for Zhang Tianshi to ask, Ren Yifan directly took the lead and yelled at Zhang Tianshi: "Tianshi! Watch out for Zuowu


    "Well?" Before Zhang Tianshi could react, he immediately felt a powerful force. Then he was kicked to the side of the stone wall by Zuowu.


    "Tianshi!" Seeing Zhang Tianshi being kicked away, the lion princess on the side directly pulled out the crescent double knives and chopped at Zuowu without hesitation. However, after Zuo Wu saw this, she directly pulled out her sword, and then the lion princess was directly shaken to the side of the mountain wall.


    "Damn it!" Ren Yifan and Yin Chenglan see such a situation and directly join hands to attack the left, but Zuo Wu sees the situation but directly cuts out a sword Qi to them.


    Because of the limited space in the cave, Ren Yifan and Yin Chenglan had to take the sword Qi, so they were both hit by the sword Qi and flew to the side of the mountain wall.


    "Master Zuo! You... Cough... "When Zhang Tianshi was about to say something, he just vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ha ha, Zhang Tianshi, I didn''t expect that you were as naive as your dead father! In this case, I will send you to your father''s reunion. " Zuo Wu grinned grimly and said, then directly cut off a very strong red sword spirit to Zhang Tianshi.


    "This is... Hateful!" Seeing the red sword coming, Zhang Tianshi tried to dodge, but he could not move his painful body any more. At the same time, he also recalled the words that his father and himself had said before in the samsara well. The more dangerous people are, the more unexpected they are.


    And then all they heard was "Er!" After the sound of a scream, the lion Princess directly spit blood and fell into Zhang Tianshi''s arms.


    "Lion poetry! Lion poetry Seeing the lion princess suddenly rushed to fight against the red sword spirit for herself, Zhang Tianshi immediately exclaimed.


    "Ha ha! Yuyang sword is mine! Yuyang sword is mine Seeing that the jade Yang Sword in the stone platform was remodeled, Zuo Wu directly threw the sword in his hand, and then he directly took out the brand-new jade Yang Sword in the stone platform. At the same time, he didn''t care whether it was Zhang Tianshi or others.


    "Lion poetry! You... Why are you so stupid! Why do you want to block this sword spirit for me? " Zhang Tianshi tried to endure the pain and held the lion Princess tightly in his arms and cried out, and the tears poured down from Zhang Tianshi''s eyes.


    "Tianshi, promise me! For me... For the sake of the human race... Must... Live well... "The lion Princess exhausted all her remaining strength and raised her hand to touch Zhang Tianshi''s face, and then fell back quickly."Lion poetry! No After seeing the lion princess lost her vitality, Zhang Tianshi yelled directly. Then he saw that the lion princess in front of him suddenly turned into countless blue light spots. Then the countless blue light spots also poured directly into Zhang Tianshi''s palm. Then Zhang Tianshi subconsciously looked down and saw a small blue stone on his palm The small blue stone is also connected with the lion princess''s Tooth Pendant.


    End of this part